i^. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


'ks 


A 


z 


V 

V 


g 


"^ 


1.0 


1.1 


1.25 


Ml 


|2j2 


S   li£    12.0 

u 


6" 


^^ 


Fhotographic 
Carparatton 


^^ 


\ 


^. 


1^ 


^. 


23  WKSi  MAIN  STRHT 

WnSTIt,N.Y.  14SM 

( 71* )  •73-4503 


4^ 


i\ 


:^ 


^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHIVI/ICIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Instituta  for  Historical  IMicroroproductions  /  institut  canadien  de  microraproductions  hiatoriquas 


;V 


^ 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notet/Notaa  tachniquas  at  bibiiographiquaa 


Tha  Instituta  hat  attamptad  to  obtain  tha  baat 
original  copy  availabia  for  filming.  Faaturaa  of  thia 
copy  which  may  ba  bibliographically  unicjua. 
which  may  altar  any  of  tha  imagaa  in  tha 
reproduction,  or  which  may  aignificantiy  change 
the  uaual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


D 


D 


D 


Coloured  covera/ 
Couvarture  de  couleur 


I     I    Covera  damaged/ 


Couverture  endommagte 

Covera  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  reetaurte  et/ou  pellicul6e 

Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartas  giographiquas  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encra  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Pianchea  at/ou  iiiustratfona  en  couleur 


Bound  with  other  material/ 
RailA  avac  d'autres  documanta 


r71    Tight  binding  may  cauae  ahadowa  or  diatortion 


n 


along  interior  margin/ 

La  re  liura  serrAe  peut  cauaar  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 

distortion  )e  long  de  la  marge  IntArieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
11  se  peut  que  certainaa  pagea  blanchee  aJoutAea 
lore  d'une  restauration  apparaiaaant  dans  Ic  texte, 
mala,  lorsque  cela  Atait  poaaible,  ces  pagea  n'ont 
pas  At*  filmAes. 

Additional  commanta:/ 
Commantairea  auppiimantairae: 


L'Inat!  -lut  a  microfiimi  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  {  '  ;  AtA  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sent  peut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  mAthoda  normalede  filmege 
sont  indiquis  ci-dessous. 


n 

IZ! 

n 
n 
n 


Coloured  pagea/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagtea 

Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaur6es  et/ou  peliiculAes 

Pages  discoioured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  dteoiortes,  tachattea  ou  piquAea 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d^tachtes 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

Quality  of  print  variee/ 
Quality  InAgaia  de  I'impreaaion 

Inciudea  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  metAriei  suppltfmentaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Mitton  diaponibia 

Pagea  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slip*  *'?«iiea,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pagee  totalement  ou  partiollement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc..  ont  M*  filmtea  it  nouveau  de  fapon  A 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  poaaible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  eat  film*  au  taux  da  rMuctton  indiqu*  ci-deaaoua. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


26X 


30X 


y 


12X 


ItX 


20X 


MX 


32X 


Th«  copy  film«d  h«re  hat  bMn  roproductd  thanks 
to  tha  ganarosity  of: 

Library, 

Qaologicil  Survty  of  Canada 


L'axamplaira  filmA  fut  raprodult  grica  A  la 
gin4rosit4  <Ja: 

BibJiotMqua. 

Comminion  QAologiqua  du  Canada 


Tha  imagas  appaaring  hara  ara  tha  batt  quality 
poMlbIa  considaring  tha  condition  and  lagibiiity 
of  tha  original  copy  and  in  icaaping  with  tha 
filming  contract  spacifications. 


Laa  imagap  suivantaa  ont  4tS  raproduitaa  ava .:  la 
plus  grand  soin,  compta  tanu  da  ia  condition  at 
da  la  nattatA  da  l'axamplaira  filmA.  at  ^n 
conformity  avac  las  conditions  du  contrat  da 
fllmaga. 


Original  copias  in  printad  papar  covars  ara  fllmad 
baglnning  with  tha  front  covar  and  anding  on 
tha  last  paga  with  a  printad  or  illuatratad  impras- 
sion,  or  tha  bacic  covar  whan  appropriata.  All 
othar  original  copias  ara  filmad  baglnning  on  tha 
first  paga  with  a  printad  or  iliustratad  Impras- 
sion,  and  anding  on  tha  laat  paga  with  a  printad 
or  illuatratad  impraaaion. 


The  last  recordod  frama  on  aach  microficha 
shall  contain  tha  symbol  —^  (moaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  tha  symbol  V  (moaning  "END"), 
whichavar  appllas. 


Las  axamplairas  originaux  dont  la  couvartura  en 
papier  est  imprimAe  sont  filmte  en  commen^ant 
par  la  premier  plat  at  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
darnlAre  page  qui  comporte  un9  empreinte 
d'impreasion  ou  d'illustration,  s'^'t  par  la  second 
plat,  aalon  le  cas.  Tous  las  autrt    sxempiaires 
originaux  sont  filmte  en  commencant  par  ia 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impreasion  ou  d'illustration  at  an  terminant  par 
la  darni^re  paga  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  dee  symboiaa  suivants  apparattra  sur  la 
dernlAre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  aymbde  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbols  V  sit,,  fie  "FIN". 


M^ps,  plates,  charta,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
dilTfarent  reduction  ratioa.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  aa  many  frames  aa 
required.  The  following  diagrama  iiluatrata  the 
method: 


Les  cartas,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  At>a 
filmte  A  des  taux  da  reduction  diff4rents. 
Lorsqua  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  Atra 
reproduit  en  un  seul  ciich*.  ii  est  f  iimA  A  partir 
de  I'angia  supArieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite. 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'imagas  nteaaaaira.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
iilustrent  la  mAthoda. 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

^ 


Ge( 


i 


2.9  ^^1 


NORTH  AMERICAN 


Geology  and  Paleontology 


KOR  THE   USE  OF" 


AMATEURS,  STUDENTS,  AND  SCIENTISTS 


BY 


S.  A.    IVIILLBR 


f      L  > 


CINCINNATI,  OHIO 
1889 


\ll 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1889,  by 

S.  A.  MI1,I<ER, 
In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


' '  '  <  1  • . 

'■^■^■■'■:'  ..iAOi-r'-O  irr: 


#»*. 


•  •  • 
.  • '  •  •  • .  1 


• « «    ' 


PRESS  OF 

WESTERN    METHODIST   BOOK   CONCERN, 

CINCINNATI,  OHIO. 


A  c 

to  the  p 
any  othe 
state  of 
common 
no  specii 
difficult 
evidence 
make  tht 
names  ar 
of  NatuM 
the   name 
than  the 
work  an  < 
to  define 
Gene 
the  fossils 
are  printe 
rules  of  i 
other  reas 
ispecies  to 
found  in 
which  it 
reference  ^ 
An    g 
PalfiBozoic 
is  given,  t 
book  and 
of  the  typ 
order,  will 
authors  of 


PREFACE 


A  OENERAii  knowledge  of  Geology  is  probably  of  greater  importance 
to  the  people  of  the  United  States  than  a  like  amount  of  information  in 
any  other  department  of  natural  science;  but  every  one  will  admit  the 
state  of  learning  in  this  branch  is  not  of  a  very  high  grade.  There  is  a 
common  complaint  among  well-informed  people  who  have  given  Geology 
no  special  study  that  the  language  used  is  technical,  the  names  long, 
difficult  to  understand,  and  not  unfrequently  bear  upon  their  face  the 
evidence  of  affectation,  as  if  those  coining  the  words  had  attempted  to 
make  them  as  obscure  as  possible.  It  is  a  fact,  however,  that  technical 
names  are  absolutely  essential  to  a  correct  understanding  of  every  branch 
of  Natural  History ;  and  when  the  system  of  nomenclature  is  once  learned 
the  names  are  readily  understood,  and  much  more  easily  remembered, 
than  the  arbitrary  names  of  individual  things  possibly  can  be.  In  this 
work  an  effort  has  been  made  to  popularize  the  rules  of  nomenclature,  and 
to  define  the  technical  words  in  the  text  or  in  the  Glossary. 

Generic  and  specific  names,  which  have  been  used  by  authors  where 
the  fossils  are  not  known  to  oucur  in  the  Palajozoic  rocks  of  North  America, 
are  printed  in  italics.  Synonyms,  names  not  described  as  required  by  the 
rules  of  nomenclature,  preoccupied  names,  and  those  condemned  for  any 
other  reason;  are  also  printed  in  italics.  When  an  author  has  referred  his 
Ispecies  to  a  genus  to  which  it  does  not  belong,  the  specific  name  will  be 
found  in  italics  under  such  generic  name,  and  referred  to  the  genus  to 
which  it  belongs,  and  at  the  latter  place  the  original  erroneous  generic 
reference  will  be  found  in  parenthesis. 

An  attempt  has  been  made  to  define  all  genera  known  from  the 
Palaeozoic  rocks  of  North  America ;  the  name  of  the  author  of  each  genus 
is  given,  the  date  of  coining  the  word,  and  an  abbreviated  reference  to  the 
book  and  page  where  published,  and  the  etymology  of  the  word  and  name 
of  the  type  species.  The  names  of  all  the  species,  arranged  in  alphabetical 
order,  will  be  found  under  the  genera  to  which  they  belong;  and  also  the 
authors  of  them,  the  dates  and  places  of  publication,  and  very  frequently 


^"^^6. 


4  PREFACE. 

references  to  two  places  of  publication,  especially  where,  in  the  6rst  instance, 
the  species  was  defined  without  illustration,  as  has  been  too  frequently  done 
in  society  publications,  the  place  above  and  beyond  all  others  where  no 
species  should  be  described  unless  accompanied  by  proper  illustrations. 

An  attempt  has  also  been  made  to  correct  the  misspelling  of  words  so 
as  to  perfect  the  nomenclature,  and  we  call  special  attention  to  the  Index  of 
Genera,  where  a  few  corrections  are  made  that  were  overlooked  in  the  text, 
and  where  the  gender  of  each  genus  is  indicated. 

After  the  author  had  commenced  the  preparation  of  this  work,  which 
was  several  years  ago,  knowing  the  great  expense  attending  the  making 
of  illustrations,  he  applied  to  several  State  Geologists  and  others  for  the 
privilege  of  taking  electrotypes  from  the  wood-cuts  belonging  to  the  State 
Governments  and  to  the  individuals ;  and  he  has  now  to  express  his 
acknowledgments  to  Alfred  R.  C.  Selwyn,  F.  R.  S,  F.  G.  S.,  Director  of 
the  Geological  Survey  of  Canada,  who  placed  at  his  disposal  all  belonging 
to  the  Canadian  Survey,  and  he  availed  himself  of  about  one  hundred  and 
sixty  of  the  original  figures  used  by  the  late.  Prof.  Billings;  and  also  to 
express  his  obligations  to  the  late  Prof.  A.  H.  Worthen,  from  whom  he 
obtained  nearly  all  those  used  in  the  Geological  Survey  of  Illinois.  After 
a  very  large  numbc  of  figures  had  been  made  by  the  expensive  process  of 
wood-engraving,  he  learned  of  the  much  cheaper  electrotype  process,  and 
engaged  the  services  of  the  Kline  Photo-engraving  Company,  of  Cincinnati, 
and  for  the  accuracy  and  faithfulness  with  which  many  figures  have  been 
reproduced  he  is  indebted  to  the  skill  of  the  artists  in  that  company. 

Cincinnati,  November,  1889. 


NC 


§1. 

investiga 

upon  the 

and  later 

upon  the 

at  the  bo 

the  fact 

sea,  the  f 

darkness. 

overlying 

velopmeni 

of  the  ear 

and  migh 

branches  ( 

synclinal  1 

position,  a 

rarely  affo 

except  by 

the  dip  of 

or  flexures 

study  of  tl 

§2. 

vestigation 

occurred  m 

ages,  from 

the  process 

cavities  an 

characters 

nor  animali 

to  preserve 

penetrate  t 

decays,  we 

operation. 

and  the  up 

but  are  dist 


NORTH  AMERICAN  GEOLOGY. 


'•OfO« 


CHAPTER  I. 

DEFINITIONS   AND   LAWS  OR  QEOLOQY. 

§  1.  Geology  is  the  science  which  cotnprehends  the  structure  of  the  earth  and 
investigates  its  history.  It  does  not  exteuti  to  the  beginning,  nor  throw  any  light 
upon  the  astronomical  theory  that  the  world  was,  at  one  time,  in  a  gaseous  state, 
and  later  in  a  condition  of  fluidity.  It  commences  at  the  most  ancient  rocks  found 
upon  the  surface  of  the  earth.  These  had  their  origin,  in  sedimentary  deposition, 
at  the  bottom  of  au  ocean.  The  world  was  then  as  large  as  it  is  now,  and  beyond 
the  fact  that  these  rocks  were  once  merely  sedimentary  layers  at  the  bed  of  a 
sea,  the  previous  history  of  the  earth  is  unknown,  and  all  prior  time  is  impenetrable 
darkness.  Geology  commences  at  the  lowest  discovered  rocks,  and  investigates  the 
overlying  strata,  the  changes  that  have  taken  place,  the  lapse  of  time,  and  the  de- 
velopment of  organic  life,  to  the  present  moment.  If  the  strata  of  rocks  on  the  surface 
of  the  earth  were  horizontal,  the  science  would  extend  over  a  short  period  of  time, 
and  might  be  learned  as  rapidly  as  we  progress  in  zoology,  anatomy,  or  other 
branches  of  Natural  History ;  but  the  rocks  are  inclined  at  various  angles,  and  form 
synclinal  troughs  and  anticlinal  ridges,  and  expose,  in  the  order  of  sedimentary  de- 
position, at  the  maximum  more  than  forty  miles  in  thickness.  Mountain  regions 
rarely  afford  so  good  opportunities  for  the  study  of  Geology  as  a  country  unbroken, 
except  by  the  exposures  in  stone-quarries  and  the  banks  of  streams.  In  some  States 
the  dip  of  the  strata  is  quite  uniform  for  a  hundred  miles  or  more,  without  any  folds 
or  flexures.  It  is  in  these  areas  the  student  will  find  the  most  inviting  fields  for  the 
study  of  the  science. 

§  2.  The  laws  of  the  science  have  been  ascertained,  from  observation  and  in- 
vestigation of  the  changes  now  taking  place,  from  a  knowledge  of  those  which  have 
occurred  within  the  historical  period,  from  the  evidence  of  change  in  more  remote 
ages,  from  the  study  of  the  skeletons  and  harder  parts  of  animals  and  plants,  and 
the  process  of  infiltration  of  mineral  matter  into  these  organisms,  which  fills  up  the 
cavities  and  produces  petrifactions,  and  from  the  study  and  determination  of  the 
characters  of  the  petrifactions  found  in  the  rocks  of  nearly  all  ages.  Neither  plants 
nor  animals  turn  to  stone;  flesh  can  not  petrify.  When  a  body  is  sufficiently  firm 
to  preserve  its  form  until  watur,  holding  lime  or  silica  in  chemical  solution,  can 
penetrate  the  cavities,  saturate  it,  and  deposit  the  stony  matter  as  the  organism 
decays,  we  have  a  fossil  or  petrifaction.  The  laws  of  nature  are  uniform  in  their 
operation.  The  diversified  character  of  the  rocks  has  resulted  from  general  causes, 
and  the  uplifting  and  inclination  of  sediments  did  not  occur  in  one  period  of  time, 
but  are  distributed  through  and  belong  to  all  geological  ages.     We  do  not  assume 

2 


■• 


DEFINITIONS  AND  LAWS  OF  GEOLOGY. 


Fin.  I.  Antlcllrinliixifi 
■tn.  HIriiln  dlNiiirlMMl, 
folilt'il.  and  ilciiiKlfil, 
ami  BrttTward  iincoii- 
foriiiHl)!!- Nlnitii  di'iiiiH- 
Itfd  iiiioii  tlicni,  fol- 
lowed liy  conrorniulilp 
layern. 


t''ia.  2.  SecUnn  of  the  Jura  MnnntalnH, Illustrat- 
ing the  folding  i)f  Htrnta,  antiollnal  uxIh  at  A  and 
H.  Hync'llna!  nxlH  hetweeii  ^  and  Hand  between 


the  intensity  of  any  forces  exceeded,  iu  titneH  past,  those  which  are  now  in  activity. 
The  changes  which  the  earth  has  undergone  within  the  scope  of 
geological  investigations  were  produced  by  the  same  laws,  acting 
with  the  same  degree  of  power,  as  those  we  may  daily  witness. 
This  is  true  of  aqueous  and  igneous  action  and  of  all  organic  and 
inorganic  movements. 

)^  8.  An  anticlinal  axis  is  that  line  from  which  strata  dip  to 
either  side.  Tl)e  ridje  of  a  house-top,  the  slope  of  the  roof  rep- 
resenting the  dip  of  the  strata,  will  convey  an  idea  of  an  anti- 
clinal axis ;  but  an  upheaval  may  be  in  the  form  of  a  dome,  or 
the  arc  of  a  circle,  and,  in  such  case,  the  strata  incline  in  all 

directions   from  a  given  point,  which  is  the  anticlinal  axis.     A  synclinal  axis  is  the 

reverse  of  an  anticlinal  axis.    Roclcs  are  called 

^ratified  whether  the   planes  of  the  beds  are 

parallel  to  each  other,  or  rest  unconformably. 

Conformable  strata  have  the  planes  of  the  beds 

parallel   to   each    other,   and    unconformnhle 

strata  have  the  planes  of  the  strata  of  one 

bed  resting  upon  the  edges  of  the  strata  of 

another.    This  must  necessarily  mark  an  in- 
terval of  time  between  the  two  which  is  not  liC^S>^:t;^";^^^X^^,';:^ 

represented  by  a  deposit.     A  fault  is  a  dis-  "i'-frbed  and  thrown  mtowaven. 

location  of  strata  so  that  the  continuity  of  the  mass  is  destroyed  by  one  side  of  the 

fracture  being  elevated  higher  than 
the  other.  A  dyhi  is  a  wall  of 
rock  between  the  two  sides  of  a 
fault  or  fracture,  interrupting  the 
continuity  of  the  beds  on  either 
side.  Sometimes  a  dyke  shows  an 
overflow  at  the  top.  When  strata 
terminate  abruptly,  they  terminate 
in  an  escarpment.  An  outlier  is  a  lone 
rock  in  place,  or  a  hill  detached 
by  erosion  from  the  surrounding 
mass  of  similar  beds,  of  which  it 
evidently  once  formed  a  part. 
§  4.  The  erosion  of  the  earth  never  ceases.  Decomposed  and  disintegrated 
substances  are  being  constantly  removed  by  rain  and  super- 
ficial waters  to  a  lower  level  than  they  previously  occupied. 
The  erosion  or  denudation  must  be  followed  by  the  deposi- 
tion of  the  materials.  The  deposit  at  one  place  can  only  ^^^^^''^^^^PS^^ 
progress  at  the  rate  with   which  it  is  transported   from 

another.     All  strata  consist  of  transported  matter,  and,  as y 

Lyell   said,   the  evidence  of  the  work   of  denudation    is     F'o.  4.  strata  inniined  but 

•'  conformable.    Fault  from/ to 

defective,  because  it  is  the  tendency  of  every  destroying  2and  dyke  m  the  fault. 
cause  to  obliterate  ja  great  part  the  signs  of  its  own  agency.     Stratified  rocks, 
therefore,  indicate  or.ly  part  of  the  erosion  which  the  earth's  surface  has  undergone, 


Fio.  3.  EHcarpment   on  the  rlxht,  ilehrtt  representing   the 
■lope  from  the  esoarpment.    Outliers,  lone  rocks,  or  standing 


columns  In  the  center  and  to  the  left  of  the  illustration 
central  figure  Is  a  form  sometimes  called  a  cheese  rock 


The 


I)ecau8e  I 
again,  ai 
forms  till 
were  forr 
.see  any  p 

M. 

are  gener 
union  wit 
siderable. 
of  disinte^ 
and  soils, 
of  sand,  di 
and  someti 
Sand  blow 
from  the  d 
the  charac 
to  the  unal 
atmospherii 
winds,  blov 
pile  it  in  m 
upon  the  d( 
exposed  to 
track  at  Ea 
several  tons 
parts  of  the 
§6.  \\ 
creases  with 
enter  the  ra 
and  so  it  wi 
burst  from  1 
by  expansioi 
and  freezing 
will,  when  I 
winds,  transj 
are  transport 
in  the  tempe 
bowlders  are 
§  7.  Th 
increases  wit 
currents  of  t 
in  colder  latii 
rain.     The  n 
tlie  disintegr 
agencies,  doM 
the  sea  6,36^ 
basin  of  the 
I  of  a  foot  thic 


DEFINITIONS  AND  LAWS  OF  GEOLOGY. 


becauBe  the  same  materials  in  a  m  .Ititude  of  cascH  have  beeu  broken  up  again  and 
again,  and  restratified,  presenting  for  our  observation  only  the  last  of  the  many 
forms  through  which  they  have  passed.  The  oldest  rocks,  lis  well  as  the  most  recent, 
were  formed  from  the  waste  of  older  rocks  than  themselves,  therefore  we  can  never 
see  any  part  of  the  primitive  earth  or  original  solidiBed  matter. 

^  5.  The  atmospheric  forces,  in  activity  and  disturbing  the  surface  of  the  earth, 
are  generally  combined  with  the  a({ueous,  as  in  frost ;  or  the  chemical,  as  in  the 
union  with  carbonic  acid  ;  but  the  effects  of  air  and  wind  are,  by  no  means,  incon- 
siderable. The  surface  of  all  exposed  rocks  and  earthy  materials  bear  the  evidences 
of  disintegration  and  denudation.  The  sun  dries  up  the  mud  and  cracks  the  earth 
and  soils,  while  the  winds  sweep  (he  dust  from  roads  and  barren  places.  Grains 
of  sand,  driven  by  the  wind,  will  groove  and  polish  the  hardest  rocks  and  minerals, 
and  sometimes  fairly  dissolve  and  curry  away  limestone  and  more  friable  substtinces. 
Sand  blowing  is  used  in  the  arts  for  etching  hard  materials.  All  soils  have  resulted 
from  the  disintegration  of  rocks,  and  when  not  transported,  the  quality  depends  upon 
the  character  of  the  parent  rock  immediately  below  ;  and  the  penetration  of  the  soil 
to  the  unaltered  parent  rock  will  reveal  the  different  stages  of  the  change  effected  by 
atmospheric  agencies,  aided  more  or  less  by  the  effects  of  frost  and  water.  The 
winds,  blowing  inland  from  large  bodies  of  water,  carry  sand  from  the  beaches,  aiid 
pile  it  in  mounds  and  ridges,  called  sand-dunes ;  and  the  same  effects  are  produced 
upon  the  deserts,  and  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  wherever  light  or  loose  materials  are 
exposed  to  its  action.  A  wind-storm  blew  a  standing  locomotive  off  the  railroad 
track  at  East  St.  Louis,  and  other  storms  have  been  known  to  move  bodies  weighing 
several  tons.  The  geological  effects  of  the  wind  therefore  are  conspicuous  in  some 
parts  of  the  world,  while  in  others  they  are  so  slight  as  to  be  quite  overlooked. 

§  6.  Water  is  an  active  solvent  of  rocky  substances,  and  the  solvent  power  in- 
creases with  heat  and  pressure.  It  is  also  a  powerful  mechancial  agent.  It  will 
enter  the  minute  openings  in  the  hardest  rocks,  freeze,  and  chip  up  minute  scales ; 
and  so  it  will  enter  larger  cracks  and  orifices,  freeze  and  break  open  large  rocks,  or 
burst  from  ledges  immense  masses.  Ice,  freezing  at  the  margin  cf  lakes  and  ponds, 
by  expansion,  crowds  the  loose  rocks  on  the  shores  in  the  form  of  ridges  of  bowlders, 
and  freezing  around  the  free  rocks  at  the  bottom  in  shallow  water  or  near  the  shore, 
will,  when  broken  up  by  partial  thawing,  and  assisted  by  the  force  of  waves  and 
winds,  transport  such  rocks  to  distant  places.  Mud,  sand,  gravel,  and  pieces  of  rock 
are  transported  down  stream  by  all  rivers,  and  the  transportation  is  aided  by  the  ice 
in  the  temperate  and  colder  latitudes.  On  the  shores  of  the  St.  Lawrence  traAsported 
bowlders  are  found  weighing  many  tons. 

§  7.  The  capacity  of  the  atmosphere  to  take  up  aqueous  vapor  in  suspension, 
increases  with  the  temperature,  and  when  saturated  the  least  interference  with  the 
currents  of  the  air  will  precipitate  rain.  Hence  there  is  more  rain  in  warmer  than 
in  colder  latitudes.  Clouds  drifting  against  mountains  and  high  lands  will  discharge 
rain.  The  rain  falls  upon  the  ground,  disintegrates  earthy  substances,  and  transports 
the  disintegrated  materials  resulting  from  its  own  action,  and  from  atmospheric 
agencies,  down  the  valleys  to  the  ocean.  It  is  said  the  Ganges  annually  carries  to 
the  sea  6,368,000,000  cubic  feet  of  sediment,  which,  being  spread  over  the  whole 
basin  of  the  river,  comprehending  400,000  square  miles,  would  make  a  layer  1-1751 
of  a  foot  thick.    The  Ganges,  therefore,  erodes  its  baain  one  foot  in  1,751  years. 


I? 


I 

i 


i 


8  DEFINITIONS  AND  LAWS  OF  GEOLOGY. 

The  area  of  the  MiosiRHippi  basin  is  1,244,000  nquare  miles,  and  the  annual  discharge 
of  sediment  by  the  river  is  estimated  at  7,471,411,200  cubic  feet,  an  amount  suffi- 
cient to  cover  the  whole  basin  1-4640  of  a  foot.  Therefore  the  Mississippi  River  re- 
moves from  its  basin  a  thickness  of  one  foot  in  4,640  years. 

§  8.  The  greater  number  of  valleys  in  North  America  have  been  carved  out 
by  the  streams  flowing  in  them  at  substantially  the  same  rate  of  excavation  that  is 
now  in  progress.  All  the  valleys  in  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Illinois,  have  been  excavated 
by  the  slow  process  of  the  action  of  rain  and  the  rivers.  The  Mississippi  and  all  its 
tributaries  have  excavated  their  own  valleys,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  in  the 
mountain  regions.  Not  only  have  the  valleys  been  thus  excavated,  but  much  of  the 
intervening  land  has  been  denuded  of  many  feet  of  surface  rocks.  While  the  beds 
of  the  older  streams  sink  extremely  hIow,  if  at  all,  the  valleys  are  gradually  widening 
by  the  wear  and  tear  of  rain  and  storm.  This  erosion  has  taken  place  since  the  close 
of  Palseozoic  time.  The  hills  are  usually  terraced  because  the  strata  are  of  different 
degrees  of  hardness  and  durability,  the  softer  and  more  easily  disintegrated  are 
gradually  removed  by  atmospheric  influences  and  the  transporting  power  of  rains 
and  springs,  leaving  the  harder  and  more  solid  standing  out  in  more  or  less  abrupt 
slopes  and  clifls. 

^  9.  The  lower  limit  of  perpetual  snow  under  the  equator  is  16,000  feet  above 
the  sea,  in  the  Swiss  Vlps,  in  latitude  46  N.,  it  is  8,500  feet,  and  in  the  arctic  and 
antarctic  regions  it  reaches  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  isothermal  lines,  around  the 
earth,  being  affected  by  the  distribution  of  the  land  and  water  surface  and  the  ocean 
currents,  do  not  follow  the  degrees  of  latitude ;  therefore,  in  ages  past,  whbu  the  land 
and  water  occupied  different  areas,  and  the  ocean  currents  moved  in  other  routes, 
the  isothermal  lines  were  correspondingly  changed.  Above  the  line  of  perpetual 
snow  there  is  an  augmentf:ition  from  year  to  year,  and  below  it,  during  the  colder 
seasons,  the  sncw  falls  many  feet  in  thickness.  An  equilibrium  is  preserved  by  the 
melting  of  the  snow  in  sunshine,  by  occasional  rains  to  which  it  is  subjected,  and  by 
the  natural  tendency  to  creep  down  the  mountain  side  by  the  force  of  its  own 
gravity.  This  movement  gives  rise  to  glaciers,  which  follow  the  depressions  or 
ravines  on  the  sides  of  the  mountains  to  a  considerable  distance  below  the  perpetual 
line  of  snow.  They  move  very  slowly,  but  transport  sand,  gravel,  and  masses  of 
rock,  and  smooth,  polish,  and  groove  their  rocky  channels,  because  fragments  of  rock 
get  interposed  between  the  glacier  and  the  rocks  of  the  valley.  The  stones  carried 
along  on  the  ice  are  called  the  "moraines"  of  the  glacier.  There  is  always  one  line 
of  blocM  on  each  side,  these  are  called  the  "lateral  moraines."  Where  there  are 
confluent  glaciers  the  lateral  moraines  of  the  tributary  glacier  are  carried  into  the 
larger  stream  of  ice,  and  are  called  "  medial  moraines." 

§  10.  The  effects  of  glaciers  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  are  not  important,  uot- 
withstanding  so  much  has  been  said  about  them,  and  it  is  evident  they  have  not 
been  much  more  imposing  in  past  geological  ages  than  they  are  now.  There  are 
probably  no  evidences  of  glacial  action  upon  the  continent  of  North  America  where 
they  do  not  now  exist,  except  in  a  few  places  in  the  Rocky  Mountain  region,  where 
they  have  departed  on  account  of  the  drainage  of  adjacent  lakes,  and  some  indica- 
tions in  the  New  England  Mountains  where  they  are  unknown  now,  either  because 
that  region  is  somewhat  depressed,  or  because  the  Arctic  Current  does  not  hug  the 
shore  as  far  south  as  it  did  in  the  Pliocene  or  Post-pliocene  period. 


81 

where  fi 

the  earti; 

in  with  <] 

and    let 

marine  si 

rock.     C 

winds. 

surface,  r 

of  the  cm 

intervene 

l)ergs  drif 

mouth  of 

llojie,  an( 

l)eiiring  a 

known  lai 

than  glaci 

is  inconsp 

§12. 

in  chemici 

this  mane 

storms  an( 

terials  at  c 

where  the 

never  ceas 

realize  the 

§13. 

and  depree 

historical  f 

past  geolog 

neither  per 

the  surface 

experience( 

phenomena 

of  sand  an 

water,  and 

that  steam 

the  layers  o 

of  temperat 

the  first  2,( 

tiuuing  inci 

rock,  or  at  < 

of  heat,  nor 

earth,  but, 

caverns  neai 

causes  whic 

§14. 


DEFINITIONS  AND  LAWS  OF  GEOLOGY. 


irge 
uffi- 
■  re- 


out 
at  is 
at«d 
II  its 

the 
f  the 
beds 
ining 
close 
erent 
I  are 
rains 
brupt 

above 
ic  and 
id  the 
ocean 
B  land 
outes, 
petual 
colder 
)y  the 
nd  by 
own 
jns  or 
)etual 
jses  of 
rock 
iarried 
le  line 
re  are 
to  the 

t,  uot- 
ve  not 
re  are 
where 
where 
indica- 
lecause 
ug  the 


%\\.  In  high  northern  and  southern  latitudes  glaciers  descend  into  the  sea, 
where  fragments  are  broken  off,  which  are  called  "icebergs."  Icebergs  liear  all 
the  earth  and  rocks  they  did  when  constituting  part  of  a  glacier,  and  they  H(M)n  fall 
in  with  ocean  currrents,  and  are  drifted  great  distances  before  they  are  dissolved, 
and  let  the  "moraines"  fall  to  the  bottom  uf  the  sea.  In  this  manner  the  sub- 
iv)arine  surface  is  strewn  with  foreign  mud,  sand,  gravel,  lM>wlder8,  and  fragments  of 
rock.  Coust-ice  acts  in  the  same  nuinner  when  blown  out  into  the  sea  by  otf-Hhore 
winds.  The  ice  sinks  into  the  ocean  eight  times  as  deep  as  it  projects  alM)ve  the 
surface,  and  when  in  shallow  water  it  impinges  upon  the  submarine  bottom,  the  force 
of  the  current  or  the  winds  may  cause  it  to  polish  or  groove  the  rocks,  if  fragments 
intervene,  in  the  same  manner  that  glaciers  will  polish  or  groove  their  valleys.  Ice- 
l)ergs  drift  from  Haflliu's  Buy  to  the  latitude  of  the  Azores,  from  Greenland  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  from  the  antarctic  regions  to  the  Cape  of  Good 
Ho|)e,  and  also  to  Chili,  in  South  America.  Darwin  saw  one  in  the  southern  seas 
bearing  a  rock  visible  twelve  feet  above  the  surface,  1,400  miles  distant  from  any 
known  land.  Icebergs  have  a  transporting  power  more  than  a  thousand-fold  greater 
than  glaciers,  and  an  eroding  power  but  little  inferior,  and  yet  the  action  of  icel)erg8 
is  inconspicuous  now,  and  has  been,  so  far  as  we  know,  in  all  the  ages  gone  by.    . 

^  12.  A  large  part  of  the  rain  sinks  into  the  ground,  tjikes  up  mineral  matter 
in  chemical  solution,  flows  out  in  springs,  and  transports  its  load  to  the  ocean.  In 
this  manner  many  caves  and  caverns  are  excavated.  The  waves  protluced  by 
storms  and  tides  beat  down  the  shores  of  large  bodies  of  water,  and  deposit  the  ma- 
terials at  other  places.  The  ocean  currents  have  a  drifting  and  denuding  action 
where  the  water  is  shallow.  The  wear  and  tear  of  the  earth  by  the  action*of  'vater 
never  ceases,  and  the  more  we  contemplate  the  subject,  the  better  able  we  are  to 
realize  the  magnitude  of  the  never-ending  destruction. 

§  13.  The  violence  of  earthquakes,  and  the  fires  of  the  volcanoes,  the  elevations 
and  depressions  of  land  with  respect  to  the  sea,  seem  to  have  operated  within  the 
historical  period  on  as  grand  a  scale  as  we  are  warranted  in  believing  they  did  in 
past  geological  ages.  Earthquakes  and  volcanic  firos  are  intimately  connected,  and 
neither  penetrate  the  earth  to  any  great  depth.  E^  rthquakes  have  been  felt  upon 
the  surface  of  the  earth  when  miners,  at  a  depth  of  1,000  feet  or  more,  have  not 
experienced  the  sensation.  The  transmission  of  the  vibration  is  more  distinct,  and 
phenomena  more  apparent  where  the  strata  are  hard  rocks  than  where  they  consist 
of  sand  and  gravel,  or  softer  material.  All  volcanoes  are  near  large  bodies  of 
water,  and  observation  has  shown  that  water  gains  access  to  the  volcanic  foci,  and 
that  steam  is  a  powerful  agent  in  all  eruptions.  The  pressure  or  force  of  gravity  of 
the  layers  of  the  surface  of  the  earth  develops  the  latent  heat,  so  there  is  an  increase 
of  temperature  at  the  rate  of  about  one  degree  for  every  sixty  feet  penetrated  for 
the  first  2,000  or  3,000  feet.  The  deeper  borings  have  not  shown  the  regular  con- 
tinuing increase  of  the  heat,  nor  is  the  increase  uniform  through  diflerent  kinds  of 
rock,  or  at  diflerent  places.  The  better  opinion  seems  to  be  that  neither  this  increase 
of  heat,  nor  the  volcanic  fires  aflbrd  any  evidence  of  the  internal  fluidity  of  the 
earth,  but,  on  the  contrary,  the  eartb  is  probably  solid,  with  exception  of  local 
caverns  near  the  surface,  and  local  masses  of  melted  matter  resulting  from  chemical 
causes  which  are  in  operation  at  no  great  depth. 

§  14.  All  are  more  or  less  familiar  with  the  story  of  the  buried  cities  of  Hercu- 


10 


DEFINITIONS  AND  LAWS  OF  GEOLOGY. 


It 

1^  iff 


laneura  and  Pompeii,  and  the  great  eruptions  of  VesuviuB.  In  1669  a  current  of 
lava  flowed  from  Etna,  having  a  width  of  GOO  y  rJa,  and  a  depth  of  40  feet  when  it 
reached  the  sea  at  the  distance  of  fifteen  miles.  In  1783  Skapter  Jokul,  in  Iceland, 
sent  forth  two  currents  of  lava  in  opposite  directions,  on'?  of  which  extended  fifty 
iniles,  and  the  other  forty-five.  The  extreme  breadth  of  the  one  in  Skapter  valley 
was  fifteen  miles,  and  the  other  had  a  breadth  of  seven  miles.  The  ordinary  height 
of  the  current  was  100  feet,  but  in  narrow  defiles  it  sometimes  amounted  to  600  feet. 
There  is  no  evidence  of  a  volcanic  eruption  on  the  continent  of  iNorth  America  in 
past  geological  ages  that  surpassed  this  in  volume. 

About  midnight,  August  11,  1772,  a  luminous  cloud  appeared  to  envelop 
Papandayang,  a  volcano  on  the  island  of  Java,  and  in  a  short  time  it  actually  fell  in 
with  a  great  noise.  Immense  quantities  of  volcanic  substances  were  thrown  out  and 
distributed  for  many  miles  around.  It  ia  estimated  the  mountain  for  fifteen  miles  in 
length  and  six  in  breadth  was  swallowed  up  in  the  earth  by  this  commotion.  Forty 
villages  were  ingulfed  or  destroyed,  and  2,957  inhabitants  perished.  It  seems  in 
this  instance  the  eruptions  had  formed  a  corresponding  cavity  beneath  the  surface, 
and  when  the  weight  above  overcame  the  resistance,  the  volcano  suddenly  fell  into 
the  abyss  beneath. 

A  volcano  forced  its  way  from  beneath  the  sea  into  the  atmosphere  off  St. 
Michael's,  Azores,  in  1811.  It  was  first  seen  above  the  sea  on  June  13th.  Tht  ap- 
pearances were  exceedingly  beautiful,  the  volcano  shooting  up  columns  of  the  blackest 
cinders  to  the  height  of  between  700  and  800  feet  above  the  surface  of  the  water. 
When  not  ejecting  ashes,  an  immense  body  of  vapor  or  smoke  revolved  almost  hori- 
zonta]ly*on  the  sea.  The  bursts  were  accompanied  by  explosions  resembling  a  mixed 
discharge  of  cannon  and  musketry,  and  a  great  abundance  of  lightning.  By  the  4th 
of  July  an  island  was  formed  a  mile  in  circumferenc ',  and  300  feet  high.  In  the 
center  there  was  a  crater  full  of  hot  water,  which  discharged  itself  through  an 
opening  facing  St.  Michael's.  The  island  subsequently  disappeared  ^beneath  the 
water. 

Twelve  islands  constitute  the  Hawaiian  Group,  four  of  these  are  mere  barren 
rocks ;  the  remaining  eight  have  an  area  of  about  6,000  square  miles.  All  of  these 
islands  are  volcanic,  and  no  other  rocks  than  volcanic  are  found  upon  them  save  a 
few  remnants  of  sea-beaches.  They  are  all  mountainous,  and  the  deep  sea  surround- 
ings have  shown  the  islands  are  only  the  summits  of  gigantic  mountain  masses. 
Mauna  Kea,  on  Hawaii,  is  13,900  feet  above  the  sea,  and  MaunaLoa  13,700  feet.  If  the 
ocean  were  driven  away,  it  is  said  these  mountain  peaks  would  stand  30,000  feet  above 
the  foot  of  the  mountain  range.  On  Hawaii  the  volcanic  forces  are  still  in  opera- 
tion. On  Maui  they  rested  at  a  recent  epoch,  or  within  a  few  hundred  years.  On 
the  other  islands  they  have  long  been  extinct,  and  the  piles  built  up  have  been 
greatly  eroded.  On  Hawaii  theie  are  two  grand  foci  of  volcanic  eruption  where 
the  fires  are  now  raging,  Mauna  Loa  and  Kilauea.  Mauna  Loa  is  the  largest  vol- 
cano in  the  world,  and  none  approach  it  ic  the  magnitude  Jof  its  eruptions.  A 
moderate  eruption  represents  more  material  than  Vesuvius  has  emitted  since  the 
days  of  Pompeii,  and  the  flow  of  1855  would  have  nearly  buiit  Vesuvius.  On  the 
whole,  it  appears  there  are  as  many  active  volcanoes,  and  some  as  vast  and  fright- 
ful in  eruptivejpower  as  seem  to  have  existed  at  any  other  single  period  in  geolog- 
ical time. 


ing  4,61 

oi  Chil 

more. 

1819  an 

about  fil 

the  deltt 

quakes  i 

every  ce 

are  warr 

terventio 
the  Balti 
coast  of  i 
area  in  G 
of  Fundj 
feet  of  wi 
the  New 
tion  of  sei 
elevations 
§17. 
accompan] 
rise  or  fall 
volcanic  ai 
show  the  i 
present  on 
they  act  b; 
to  internal 
intermitter 
up  until  St 
earth,  whe, 
forever.     T 
heat  contai 
sidered  as  1 
earth  was  t 
Geysei 
intermitten 
The  analog 
erupting  ho 
supposed  to 
and  by  ita  n 
plosive  gas, 
out  the  colu 
is  famished, 
dition  of  tl 
counted  for, 
The  me 


DEFINITIONS  AND  LAWS  OF  GEOLOGY. 


11 


t  of 
nit 
md, 
fifty 
illey 
light 
feet, 
a  in 

^elop 
bU  in 
tand 
les  in 
Forty 
as  in 
rface, 
1  into 

,ff  St. 
ht  ap- 
ackest 
water. 
It  hori- 
raixed 
he  4th 
[n  the 
h  an 
th  the 

barren 
these 
save  a 
round- 
masses. 
If  the 
above 
opera- 
.  On 
been 
where 
est  vol- 
A 
ice  the 
On  the 
fright- 
geolog- 


^15.  An  earthquake  in  New  Zealand  in  1856  raised  a  tract  of  land  compris- 
ing 4,600  square  miles,  from  one  to  nine  feet.  In  1822,  and  again  in  1835,  the  coast 
of  Chili  for  several  hundred  miles  vras  elevated  from  one  to  three  or  four  feet  or 
more.  The  estimated  area  raised  in  1822  amounted  to  100,000  square  miles.  In 
1810  an  earthquake  at  Cutch,  in  the  delta  of  the  Indus,  raised  an  extent  of  country 
about  fifty  miles  long  and  sixteen  miles  wide,  ten  feet,  while  a  considerable  tract  in 
the  delta  of  the  Indus  sank  down.  Such  are  a  few  of  the  effects  produced  by  earth- 
quakes in  the  present  century ;  they  are  similar  to  those  which  have  occurred  iu 
every  century  during  the  historical  period,  and  are  quite  as  extensive  as  any  we 
are  warranted  in  believing  occurred  in  any  of  the  earlier  geological  ages. 

§  16.  It  is  said  Urge  tracts  of  land  are  elevated  and  depressed  without  tlie  in- 
tervention of  earthquakes.  It  is  said  there  has  been  an  elevation  of  land  bordering 
the  Baltic,  during  the  historic  period,  of  about  three  feet  in  a  century.  The  whole 
coast  of  Scandinavia  is  said  to  be  gradually  rising  at  a  very  slow  pace.  A  large 
area  in  Greenland  is  reported  as  slowly  subsiding.  At  Fort  Lawrence,  in  the  Bay 
of  Fundy,  there  is  a  pine  and  beach  forest  covered  at  high  tide  by  about  thirty 
feet  of  water.  And  it  is  claimed  there  is  some  evidence  of  subsidence  on  part  of 
the  New  England  Coast,  where  we  havp  the  most  indubitable  evidence  of  an  eleva- 
tion of  several  hundred  feet  since  the  beginning  of  the  Post-pliocene  period,  but  these 
elevations  and  depressions  may  have  been  accomrmied  with  earthquakes. 

§  17.  Earthquakes  and  volcanoes  have  a  common  origin,  the  former  always 
accompany  the  eruption  of  the  latter,  and  it  is  not  likely  any  great  areas  of  land 
rise  or  fall  without  the  intervention  of  the  same  energies.  The  proximate  cause  of 
volcanic  and  earthquake  phenomena  is  not  fully  known,  and  it  is  much  easier  to 
show  the  improbability  of  the  many  theories  offered  for  their  explanation  than  to 
present  one  free  from  objections.  Volcanoes  are  intermittent  in  their  eruptions ; 
they  act  by  spasms  of  activity,  separated  by  intervals  of  repose.  If  they  were  vents 
to  internal  fluidity  of  the  earth,  the  streams  of  flowing  fire  would  be  constant,  not 
intermittent  explosions.  If  they  were  vents  to  any  great  mass  of  melted  matter  pent 
up  until  strength  enough  were  obtained  to  force  a  passage  way  to  the  surface  of  the 
earth,  whea  the  vents  would  open  the  reservoirs  would  exhaust  themselves  and  close 
forever.  Volcanoes  are  not  to  be  attributed  to  the  remains  or  residue  of  enormous 
heat  contained  in  the  globe,  at  some  remote  period  of  its  physical  evolution,  or  con- 
sidered as  lending  any  support  to  the  nebular  hypothesis,  or  the  theory  that  the 
earth  was  at  one  time  in  a  gaseous  or  fluid  condition. 

Geyser  (from  the  Icelandic  word  geym,  to  gush,)  is  a  periodically  '^ruptive  or 
intermittent  hot  spring,  from  which  the  water  is  projected  in  a  fountain-like  column. 
The  analogy  between  it  and  a  volcano  is  so  striking  that  it  might  be  called  a  volcano 
erupting  hot  water  instead  of  melted  lava.  In  the  case  of  a  geyser,  cold  water  is 
supposed  to  sink  from  the  surface  to  heated  rocks;  it  starts  as  a  passive  liquid, 
and  by  its  molecular  absorption  of  heat  is  converted  in  the  depths  into  an  elastic,  ex- 
plosive gas,  which  ejects  it  through  another  orifice  to  the  surface.  The  gas  forces 
out  the  column  of  v/ater  and  escapes ;  then  quiet  ensues  until  a  new  supply  of  water 
is  fiirnished.  This  accounts  for  the  intermitting  flows.  Grant  the  local  heated  con- 
dition of  the  rocks  below,  and  all  the  phenomena  of  the  geysers  may  be  ac- 
counted for. 

The  melted  lavas  of  volcanoes  bring  up  with  them  great  quantities  of  the  vapor 


am 


9H 


12 


DEFINITIONS  AND  LAWS  OF  GEOLOGY. 


of  iivater,  having  an  enormous  expansive  power  which  is  given  off  as  steam  at  the 
moment  of  eruption.  Lava  is  generally  a  sponge-like  mass  of  myriads  of  visible  ves- 
icles formed  by  the  sudden  exclusion  of  the  water-vapor  in  the  act  of  solidification. 
There  is  abundant  evidence  of  the  participation  of  water  and  its  constituent  gases 
in  volcauic  phenomena.  From  the  proximity  of  volcanoes  to  o~  occurrence  in  the 
sea,  it  has  been  supposed  their  active  state  is  p'-aduced  by  the  percolation  of  sea- 
water  to  metallic  bases  of  the  earths,  or  alkalies,  at  various  depths,  which  bases  be- 
come inflamed  and  chemical  action  ensues,  producing  the  eruption.  The  oxygen  of 
the  water  is  supposed  to  unite  with  khe  metallic  base,  the  hydrogen  to  unite  with 
sulphur,  forming  sulphureted  hydrogen  gas,  and  witii  the  chlorine  forming  muriatic 
acid  gas,  etc.  The  gases  evolved  from  volcanoes  are  muriatic  acid  gas,  sulphur 
combined  with  oxygen  or  hydrogen,  carbonic  acid  gas,  nitrogen,  and  aqueous  vapor. 
Electricity  is  a  factor  in  all  earthquakes  and  volcanic  eruptions.  Its  action  is  mani- 
fest in  the  atmospheric  disturbances,  in  the  undulatory  movement  on  the  surface  of 
the  earth,  and  in  the  speed  with  which  the  earthquake  wave  travels.  An  earthquake 
moves  in  the  direction  of  the  wave  at  a  rate  frequently  exceeding  fifty  miles  in  a 
minute,  and  when  the  movement  is  communicated  to  the  waters  of  the  ocean,  the 
waves  follow  at  a  pace  hundreds  of  times  slower.  Suppose  a  powerful  current  of 
electricity  near  the  surface  of  the  earth,  to  be  broken,  and  suddenly  restored, 
the  shock  may  be  supposed  to  resemble  that  of  an  earthquake.  Fusion  might 
result  in  consequence  of  such  restoration.  The  crystallization  of  stratified  rocks 
might  break  such  electrical  currents,  if  any  exist  in  the  earth,  or  it  might  disturb 
the  equanimity  of  the  electricity  if  it  exists  in  a  passive  state,  ':o  the  same  extent  as 
if  it  were  a  broken  and  restored  current.  In  other  words,  subterranean  electric  cur- 
rents, if  once  excited,  may  melt  the  rocks  and  produce  the  heat  necessary,  when  as- 
sisted by  the  presence  of  a  sufficient  quantity  of  water,  to  produce  volcanic  eruptions. 
Such  are  some  of  the  theories  to  account  for  the  instigating  or  proximate  causes  of 
earthquakes  and  volcanoes. 

The  mouth  of  a  volcano  is  called  a  crater,  though  th(i  pit  on  Kilauea  has  been 
called  a  caldera.  If  steam  alone  escapes  through  a  vent,  it  is  called  &fumarole ;  but  if 
sulphurous  vapors  also  escape,  it  is  called  a  solfcUara,  When  hot  springs  deposit  lime, 
it  is  called  tufa;  but  if  the  deposit  is  silicious,  it  is  called  sinter  or  geyserite.  Lava 
consists  of  silica,  alumina,  lime,  magnesia,  soda,  potash,  and  iron  oxide.  If  the 
silica  is  in  excess,  it  is  tradiyte,  and  belongs  to  what  lithologists  call  the  acidic  group, 
from  the  large  quantity  of  silicic  acid  it  contains ;  but  if  there  is  a  large  proportion 
of  soda  or  potash  and  lime  or  magnesia,  and  not  more  than  50  per  cent  of  silica,  it 
18  a  basalt,  and  belongs  to  the  basic  group,  from  the  larger  quantity  of  alkaline  and 
earthy  bases  it  contiiins.  Trachyte  is  a  grayish  igneous  rock,  of  rough  fracture 
owing  to  the  grains  of  glassy  feldspar  which  mainly  constitute  it.  Basalt  may  be 
light-colored  crystalline  or  granitoid,  or  dark  colored,  compact,  massive,  like  dolerite; 
but  in  addition  to  labradorite  and  pyroxene,  it  contains  chrysolite  in  disseminated 
grains.     When  lava  becomes  glassy,  it  is  called  obsidian. 

§  18.  The  most  important  change  taking  place  upon  the  earth  is  in  constant 
operation  at  the  bed  of  the  ocean.  Near  the  shore  it  is  a  littoral  deposit ;  farther 
away  it  is  a  chalky  deposit,  consisting  of  foraminifera  and  shells,  and  in  deeper  water 
it  is  a  red,  silicious  clay.  The  character  of  the  deposit  is  dependent  upon  the  depth 
of  the  ocean,  except  where  washings  from  land  affect  it.    The  depth  of  the  pure 


globiger 
depths  1 
consists 
nioderat 
increases 
the  chen 
of  water 
The  sira| 
of  the  d 
which  ex 
tliey  do 
iuduratio 
arenaceoi 
§19, 
modifyini 
changes, 
spot,  for 
corals,  is 
operation, 
past  to  de 
and  to  ele 
denude  it 
§20. 
much  of  ^ 
a  large  ps 
time,  been 
form  of  ri( 
existing  in 
different  d 
with  the  s 
great  diver 
separately 
rocks.    Cre 
hence,  mar 
the  strata  i 
the  animal 
tions  of  tyi 
approxiraat 
equal  deptl 
water  and  : 
farther  fror 
tinuous  ove 
or  limestont 
niony  to  pr 
been  ascertj 
characterize 
order  of  suf 


DEFINITIONS  AND  LAWS  OF  GEOLOGY. 


18 


globigeriua  ooze,  or  chalky  deposit,  is  limited  to  about  2,250  fathoms,  and  at  greater 
depths  the  deposit  gradually  passes  into  fine  pure  clay,  and  below  2,500  fathoms  it 
consists  almost  wholly  of  a  silicate  of  the  red  oxide  of  iron  and  alumina.  At 
moderate  depths  sheila  fall  upon  the  bottom,  in  perfect  condition;  as  the  depth 
increases  they  become  more  and  more  brittle,  and  finally  break  up  and  disappear  by 
the  chemical  action  which  aifects  them,  until,  having  passed  through  2,500  fisithomg 
of  water,  nothing  is  left  save  an  insoluble  residue,  which  constitutes  the  red  clay. 
The  simple  fact  of  the  increasing  depth  of  the  ocean  gives  variety  to  the  character 
of  the  deposits.  But  at  the  greatest  depth  to  which  the  dredge  has  descended, 
which  exceeds  five  miles,  the  silicious  shells  of  Radiolarians  exist  as  abundantly  as 
they  do  in  the  shallower  depths  of  the  ocean.  Such  deposits,  iu  the  process  of 
induration,  become  stratified  and  laminated,  and  form  calcareous,  argillaceous,  and 
arenaceous  or  silicious  rocks. 

§  19.  Animals,  secreting  carbonate  of  lime,  have  played  an  important  part  in 
modifying  the  surface  of  the  earth.  The  coral-making  polyp  has  wrought  great 
changes,  because  the  reef-forming  genera  continue  the  accumulation,  on  the  same 
spot,  for  centuries,  and  the  influence  of  the  Bryozoa,  which  produce  only  delicate 
corals,  is  everywhere  conspicuously  engraved.  There  are  other  agents,  inferior  in 
operation,  affecting  the  surface  of  the  earth,  and  all  combined  have  served  in  times 
past  to  deposit  in  water  all  the  rocks  constituting  the  continent  of  North  America, 
and  to  elevate  the  land  above  the  seas  and  lakes,  after  such  deposition,  and  again  to 
denude  it  and  present  it  to  us  with  its  mountains  and  valleys  as  they  now  exist. 

§  20.  Every  part  of  the  surface  of  the  earth  has  been  covered  with  water,  and 
much  of  what  is  now  dry  land  has  been  several  times  inundated ;  and  it  is  supposed 
a  large  part,  if  not  the  whole  area  covered  by  the  oceans,  has,  at  some  period  of 
time,  been  above  the  water  line.  The  elevations  and  depressions  have  been  in  the 
form  of  ridges,  with  intervening  basins,  in  diflferent  ages  of  the  world ;  and  basins, 
existing  in  the  same  age,  have  been  filled  with  deposits  of  diflTerent  kinds  and  in 
different  degrees  of  rapidity, — some  being  filled  with  drifted  materials,  and  others 
with  the  secretions  of  animal  and  vegetable  organisms.  Consequently  there  is  a 
great  diversity  in  the  structure  of  the  land  of  different  continents,  and  tliey  must  be 
separately  investigated.  The  most  recent  deposits  may  be  made  on  the  most  ancient 
rocks.  Cretaceous  deposits  may  occu%upou  the  Silurian,  or  Jurassic  on  the  Devonian ; 
hence,  many  difficulties  are  encountered  in  ascertaining  the  chronological  order  of 
the  strata  upon  each  continent;  and  this  would  be  utterly  impossible  were  it  not  for 
the  animal  and  vegetable  remains,  which  have  followed  the  progress  of  time  in  evolu- 
tions of  type  and  structure  in  different  oceanic  basins,  so  as  \a  furnish  the  means  of 
approximately  parallelizing  the  strata.  Different  kinds  of  rocks  are  forming  at  un- 
equal depths  of  the  ocean,  at  the  same  time ;  conglomerates  and  sandstones  in  shallow 
water  and  near  the  shores ;  chalky,  and  slaty  or  shaly  in  deeper  water,  and  silicious 
farther  from  land  aud  at  still  greater  depths.  Strata  of  the  same  kind  are  not  con- 
tinuous over  large  areas;  but  change  within  short  distances  from  sandstone  to  shale 
or  limestone ;  hence,  it  is  never  safe  to  trust  to  the  character  of  the  rock  for  the  testi- 
mony to  prove  its  age.  We  must  go  to  the  fossils  for  the  evidence,  because  it  has 
been  ascertained  that  species  did  not  generally  live  beyond  a  geological  period,  and 
characterized  different  Groups  of  rocka,  aud  thus  become  infallible  guides  to  the 
order  of  superposition.     No  two  periods  are  represented  by  like  assemblages  of  fossil 


14 


DEFINITIONS  AND  LAWS  OF  GEOLOGY. 


i  m 


111  'I; 


forms,  and  this  dissimilarity  furnishes  the  facts  upon  which  the  Gr  )ups  of  rocks  are 
distinguished  from  each  other.  Comparison  of  the  fossils  shows  a  progression  in 
development  along  an  ascending  scale  toward  the  higher  and  more  enduring  plants 
and  animals,  and  the  extinction  of  lower  or  less  highly  organized  forms. 

4^  21.  Sanddone  is  a  rock  made  of  sand  derived  from  a  silicious  rock.  When 
pure  it  is  used  for  making  glass.  Iron  usually  colors  it  red  or  yellowish,  and  often 
cements  it  into  good  buihling  stone.  When  a  little  clay  is  intermixed  it  is  called 
freestone,  and  if  it  contains  gravel  it  is  conglomerate,  or  if  loosely  cemented  in  the 
air  and  not  under  water  a  pudding-stone.  When  sandstone  is  subjected  to  heat  and 
pressure  it  is  metamorphosed  and  becomes  quartzite. 

Shale  is  a  soft,  fine-grained,  aluminous  rock,  in  layers.  If  it  is  pure  it  is  clay 
shale;  if  it  contains  sand  it  is  sandy  shale;  if  bituminous  matter,  bituminous  shale. 
When  the  shale  is  hardened  it  becomes  slate.  Slate  rocks  among  the  metamorphic 
series  are  called  schists.  The  clay  slate  used  in  North  Carolina  for  making  slate- 
pencils  is  called  pyrophyllite. 

Lim&stone  is  ordinarily  composed  of  lime  and  carbonic  acid,  with  impurities  of 
clay,  sand,  and  iron.  Hydraulic  limestone  contains  clay  and  magnesia.  Magnesian 
limestone  is  called  dolomite,  after  Dolomieu,  a  mineralogist.  Lithographic  stone  is  a 
very  even-grained,  compact  limestone,  usually  of  buff  or  drab  color.  Chalk  is  a  soft 
limestone,  and  marble  is  a  hard  crystalline  limestone.  Gypsum,  alabaster,  calcite, 
dogtooth  spar  and  satin  spar  are  names  given  to  crystalline  limestone. 

§  22.  The  general  order  of  superposition  of  the  rocks  of  North  America  has 
been  ascertained,  and  they  have  been  divided  into  Systems  and  Groups.  Another 
division  has  been  made,  founded  on  the  organisms  that  occur  in  the  rocks,  viz: 
Eozoic,  Palseozoic,  Mesozoic  and  Csenozoic.  Some  use  the  word  Archaean  instead  of 
Eozoic.  The  Eozoic  includes  the  Laurentian  and  Taconic  Systems.  The  Palaeozoic 
includes  the  Lower  Silurian,  Upper  Silurian,  Devonian,  Subcarboniferous  and  Car- 
boniferous Systems.  The  Mesozoic  includes  the  Triassic,  Jurassic  and  Cretaceous 
Systems.  The  Csenozoic  is  synonymous  with  the  Tertiary  System.  These  Systems 
may  be  very  closely  parallelized  with  the  strata  of  Europe  and  other  parts  of  the 
world.  The  words  "System*'  and  "formation"  are  in  use  with  this  nomenclature, 
as  Devonian  "System"  or  Devonian  "formation,"  but  more  generally  they  are  both 
omitted  as  unnecessary  appendages  to  the  namei  of  the  divisions. 

The  Taconic  is  introduced  in  many  places  with  conglomerate  layers  resting  un- 
conformably  upon  the  Laurentian  ;  the  Lower  Silurian  commences  with  the  Potsdam 
sandstone,  the  Upper  Silurian  with  the  Medina  sandstone,  the  Devonian  with  the 
Oriskauy  sandstone,  the  Subcarboniferous  with  the  Waverly  sandstone,  and  the  Coal 
Measures  with  the  Carboniferous  Conglomerate.  Each  of  these  great  divisions 
commences  with  drifted  materials,  and  important  changes  of  the  fauna.  They  are 
each  capable  of  subdivision  into  Groups,  and  they  are  not  only  convenient  in  the 
discussion  of  the  science,  but  they  are,  to  a  certain  extent,  founded  in  nature. 

§  23.  For  the  purpose  of  more  definite  classification  these  larger  divisions  are 
subdivided.  Each  pubdivision  is  called  a  "Group,"  and  it  generally  bears  the  name 
of  the  place  where  first  studied  and  described ;  as,  the  Potsdam  Group,  so  named  be- 
cause the  strata  were  first  studied  and  described  at  Potsdam,  New  York.  This 
method  is  preferred  to  any  ot5jer,  because  the  geographical  name,  when  combined 
with  the  word  "  Group,"  is  sufilciently  technical.    It  can  not  be  used  for  any  other 


purpose 

strata,  i 

crates, 

geologic 

acters  o 

simple  I 

not  in  c 

To  speal 

of  its   { 

characte 

§2^ 

paljBozoi 

cant  of  i 

different 

Scalent, 

tine,  Un 

break,   J 

noon,  D 

Unfortui 

ture  then 

use  of  coi 

extensive 

consequei 

suggested 

epoch,  at 
cause  exp 
palaeontoL 
When  pn 
name  for 
it  at  a  p 
Groups  hi 
Utica  in 
or  Hudsoi 
black  s\aU 
though  ca 
becki,  Lepi 
plainly  dis 
Utica  had 
Cincinnati 
or  both  of 
the  Utica 
§26. 
been  name 
another  lo( 
priority  in 
defined  so  a 


DEFINITIONS  AND  LAWS  OF  GEOLOGY. 


15 


Ds  are 
name 

ledbe- 
This 
bined 
other 


purpose ;  it  can  never  mislead  as  to  the  mineral  structure  or  relative  position  of  the 
strata,  and  it  indicates  the  typical  locality  of  the  exposure.  Sandstones,  conglom- 
erates, limestones,  and  shales,  occur  in  nearly  every  Group,  and  for  this  reason 
geological  subdivisions  can  not  be  established  upon  the  mineral  or  chemical  char- 
acters of  the  rocks.  The  rocks  which  form  these  Groups  are  composed  of  a  few 
simple  minerals,  which  are  repeated  over  and  over  again  in  the  different  layers,  but 
not  in  chronological  succession,  nor  in  any  other  way  indicative  of  age  or  position. 
To  speak  of  a  rock  as  a  limestone,  sandstone,  shale,  slate,  or  clay,  conveys  no  idea 
of  its  geological  age  or  place.  It  is  merely  the  expression  of  a  mineralogical 
character. 

§  24.  Prof.  Rogers  conceived  the  idea  of  improving  the  nomenclature  of  the 
palteozoic  rocks  by  dividing  them  into  fifteen  parts,  and  giving  them  names  signifi- 
cant of  their  relative  ages.  This  he  did  by  using  words  suggesting  metaphorically 
different  parts  of  a  day,  as  follows :  Primal,  Auroral,  Matinal,  Levant,  Surgent, 
Scalent,  Premeridian,  Meridian,  Post  Meridian,  Cadent,  Vergent,  Poiient,  Vesper- 
tine, Umbral,  and  Serai,  meaning  respectively  the  formations  of  the  Dawn,  Day- 
break, Morning,  Sunrise,  Mounting  Day,  Climbing  Day,  Forenoon,  Noon,  After- 
noon, Declining  Day,  Descending  Day,  Sunset,  Evening,  Dusk,  and  Nightfall. 
Unfortunately  for  his  attempt  to  substitute  another  for  -the  geographical  nomencla- 
ture then  quite  well  established  and  susceptible  of  indefinite  expansion,  without  the 
use  of  conflicting  terms  or  words  that  could  mislead  the  student,  there  were  several 
extensive  Groups  of  rocks  full  of  the  remains  of  animal  life,  then  unexplored,  and 
consequently  quite  unknown  to  his  system.  For  obvious  reasons  the  nomenclature 
suggested  by  Mr.  Rogers  has  not  been  adopted. 

§  2'^.  The  words  series,  strata,  layer,  deposit,  zone,  bed,  horizon,  period,  age, 
epoch,  at  \  era  are  not  technical  names,  but  are  used  in  geological  descriptions,  be- 
cause expressive  and  convenient.  Each  Group  must,  in  all  cases,  depend  upon  the 
palseontological  characters,  and  can  never  rest  upon  the  structure  of  the  rocks. 
When  properly  defined,  it  is  established,  and  no  one  has  a  right  to  substitute  another 
name  for  it,  nor  to  propose  a  name,  simply  because  of  inability  to  properly  distinguish 
it  at  a  particular  locality.  For  example,  the  Trenton,  Utica,  and  Hudson  River 
Groups  had  been  long  established,  when  some  one,  being  unable  to  distinguish  the 
Utica  in  the  vicinity  of  Cincinnati,  and  not  knowing  whether  the  rocks  are  Trenton 
or  Hudson  River,  proposed  to  call  the  exposure  the  "  Cincinnati  Group."  The 
black  slate,  which  characterizes  the  Utica  in  New  York,  does  not  exist  at  Cincianati, 
though  calcareous  slates  and  shales  of  the  same  ago  do,  and  they  contain  Triartlirm 
beckiy  Ijeptobolm  lepis,  and  other  characteristic  fossils,  while  the  Hudson  River  is 
plainly  distinguishable  above,  and  the  Trenton  as  readily  determined  below.  If  the 
Utica  had  thinned  out  in  its  extension  westward  from  New  York  before  reaching 
Cincinnati,  there  would  have  iieen  no  excuse  for  calling  the  Trenton  or  Hudson  River, 
or  both  of  them  together,  by  a  new  name,  nor  is  there  any  excuse  for  so  doing  when 
the  Utica  is  easily  distinguished. 

§  26.  Another  kind  of  synonymy  to  be  deplored  exists  where  a  Group  has 
been  named  and  thoroughly  defined,  and  for  some  trivial  reason,  the  geologists  of 
another  locality  use  another  name  for  rocks  of  the  same  age  without  regard  to 
priority  in  nomenclature.  For  example,  the  Calciferous  Group  was  established  and 
defined  so  as  to  include  rocks  other  than  Calciferous  sandrock,  and  ten  years  after- 


16 


DEFINITIONS  AND  LAWS  OF  GEOLOGY. 


ward  rocks  of  the  same  age  on  the  Mississippi  were  called  the  "  Lower  Magnesian 
Limestone,"  and  geologists  of  that  locality  persist  in  the  use  of  the  latter  name,  be- 
cause they  say  the  word  Calciferous  is  not  admissible  from  the  lithological  character 
of  the  rock.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  name  Calciferous  has  come  down  to  this 
generation  as  the  name  of  a  Group  of  rocks,  but  it  is  as  well  established  as  the  name 
of  any  other  Group,  and  like  the  word  Tertiary,  which  has  no  application  to  the 
rocks  to  which  it  is  applied,  is  fastened  upon  the  science,  and  so  interlocked  with  it 
that  it  can  not  be  eradicated  even  were  it  desirable  so  to  do.  With  how  much  less 
reason  should  we  encourage  the  use  of  another  i/iineralogical  name,  having  more 
limited  application,  in  its  stead  I 

§  27.  The  rule  is,  the  law  of  priority  should  be  rigorously  enforced  where  a 
Group  has  been  named,  and  the  fossils  have  been  so  described  and  illustrated  that  it 
may  be  identified  by  a  palaeontologist  elsewhere  than  at  the  typical  localit} .  Syno- 
nymy is  always  the  result  of  ignorance,  and  much  of  it  has  come  from  those  whose 
work  has  been  absolutely  worthless. 

§  28.  Experience  has  shown  the  impracticability  of  making  lesser  subdivisions 
for  the  purpose  of  geological  nomenclature,  than  Groups,  especially  in  the  present 
state  01'  the  science,  though  it  is  eminently  fit  and  proper  to  speak  of  the  marl-beds 
or  sandstone  layers  in  any  Group,  or  of  the  Olyptocrinm  or  Orthia  beds  at  any  locality. 
Minute  aud  careful  definition  and  description  of  the  characters  of  each  and  every 
part  of  a  Group  is  one  thing,  and  the  suggestion  of  a  geological  subdivision,  founded 
upon  a  marked  peculiarity  at  one  locality,  which  cm  not  be  distinguished  at  another, 
is  quite  a  different  thing.  It  must  not  be  supposed  none  of  the  Groups  will  be  sub- 
divided, but  proposing  a  name  is  not  establishing  a  Group.  The  Cjal  Measures 
ought  to  be  divided  into  Groups  because  of  the  great  thickness  of  the  fossiliterous 
rocks,  and  a  temporary  division  in  some  localities  is  indicated  by  the  use  of  the  words 
Upper,  Middle,  and  Lower  Coal  Measures,  but  great  palseontological  information 
must  be  acquired  before  any  practicable  subdivision  can  be  made. 

§  29.  The  stratigraphical  division  of  ihe  rocks  of  North  America  into  Groups 
bearing  geographical  names,  with  an  approximate  thickness  in  ascending  order,  is 
as  follows : 


Laurentian  System,  not  divided  into  Groups,    . 
i   .  f  Lower  Taconic,  not  divided  into  Groups, 


40,000  feet. 


rt  -g  -j  Georgia  Group,  including  St.  John  Group, 
H      (.Swanton  Group,, 


q  3 


^  5 

CO 


Potsdam  Group, 

Calciferous  Group, 

Quebec  Group  (very  doubtful), 6,000  feet? 

Ghazy  Group 

Black  River  Group, 

Trenton   Group, 

Utica  Slate  Group, 

Hudson  River  Group, 


Medina  Group, 

Clinton  Group, 

Niagara  Group, 

Guelph  Group,      \ 
Onondaga  Group,  J      •  •   • 
.  Lower  Helderberg  Group, 


25,000 

(1 

10,000 

« 

10,000 

« 

4,000 

K 

2,000 

(( 

1,000 

i( 

160 

l( 

1,100 

l< 

600 

II 

1,200 

II 

2,500 

l( 

500 

II 

800 

II 

1,200 

II 

2,000 

II 

i 

e 

V 

Q 


Is 

a  — 

CO 


I  <M    09    I 

«  B  O  1 
JO  *»    I 

Triasi 
Juras 

M 

3 
O 
«t 

u 


"it? 

V    - 


Carried  forward, 102,060  feet. 


§30. 

and  not  fr 

rocks  of  C 

of  the  G< 

of  these  re 

the  Potsda 

rests  uncoi 

and  hence 

consist  of  I 

thicknesses 

and  quartz 

phic,  or  pr 

Orani 

applied. 

usually  giv 

being  sepai 

excess,  it  i 


LAURENTIAN  SYSTEM. 


17 


o 
> 
«» 

Q 


e 

li 

a*" 

CO 


« 

••1 
« 

14 
« 
II 


«  0 


Brought  forward, 102,060  feet 

OriBkany  Qroup 300    " ' 

Upper  Helderberg  Group 900    " 

Hamilton  Group, 1,400 

Portage  Group, 1,400 

Chemung  Group, 3,000 

Catflkill  Group, 7,500 

Waverly  Group, 600 

Burlington  Group, 500 

Keokuk  Group, 200 

Warsaw  Groui) 100 

St.  Louis  Group, 400 

.Kaskaskia  Group, 720 

In  Pennsylvania,  where   tlie  Subcarboniferous  can  not   be 

separated  into  Groups,  there  is  a  thickness  of  5,000  feet,  and  I 

in  Nova  Scotia  6,000  feet.  \ 

( Carboniferous  Conglomerate,  or  Millstone  Grit, 6,000    "   i 

\  Coal  Measures 10,000    "j 

(.Permian  Group, 1,000"" 

Triassic  not  divided  into  Groups 25.000 

Jurassic  not  divided  into  Groups 10,000 

Dakota  Group, 1,000 

Fort  Benton  Group, 900 

Niobrara  Group, 500 

Fort  Pierre  Group, 1,200 

Fox  Hills  Group, 4,000 

.Fort  Union  or  Laramie  Group, 7,000 

Eocene 15,000 

Miocene 3,000 

Pliocene,     3,000    " 

Post-pliocene 1,000    " 

Total 211,150  feet. 


r  /</Sco 


.,  /Jr'^y.-Q 


m 

s 

u 


**  s 


II 

<i 

ii~ 

II 

i< 

II 

II 

11 

II 
II 


f^/'yCO 


CHAPTER  II. 


LAURENTIAN   SYSTEM. 


§  30.  The  Laurentian  System  was  so  named  from  the  Laurentian  Mountains, 
and  not  from  the  St.  Lawrence  River.  The  name  A'as  applied  to  the  metamorphic 
rocks  of  Canada  as  a  scientific  term,  by  Sir  William  Logan,  in  the  Report  of  Progress 
of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Canada  for  the  years  1852-53.  His  special  study 
of  these  rocks  began  as  early  as  1846.  He  applied  the  name  to  all  rocks  lower  than 
the  Potsdam;  but  Emmons  had  preceded  him  in  defining  the  Taconic  System,  which 
rests  uncomformably  upon  the  rocks  that  comprise  nearly  all  which  Logan  studied ; 
and  hence  the  Laurentian  is  confined  to  the  rocks  below  the  Tacpnic.  The  rocks 
consist  of  sedimentary  strata  altered  to  a  highly  crystalline  condition  —  great  vertical 
thicknesses  of  gneiss  and  granitoid  rocks,  separated  by  masses  of  crystalline  limestone 
and  quartzite.  Previous  to  this  geographical  name  they  were  called  azoic,  metamor- 
phic, or  primary  rocks. 

OranUe  is  a  word  derived  from  the  granular  texture  of  the  rock  to  which  it  is 
applied.  It  is  crystalline  and  composed  of  quartz,  felspar,  and  mica.  The  felspar 
usually  gives  the  predominating  color.  When  the  granite  is  stratified,  the  laminse 
being  separated  by  thin  scales  of  mica,  it  is  gneiaa  or  granite  sdiid;  if  mica  is  in 
excess,  it  is  mica  sehitt;  when  hornblende  displaces  the  mica,  it  is  syenite  (named 


18 


LAURENT/AN  SYSTEM. 


from  Syene,  in  Egypt) ;  and  if  it  only  partially  displaces  it,  it  is  mjenitk  granite. 
Many  of  the  granites  and  syenites  are  intrusive,  while  others,  not  distinguishable  from 
these,  take  the  place  of  sedimentation  and  pass  into  gneiss  or  mica  schist.  FeUpar 
signifies  rock-spar  from  the  German  word  fels,  a  rock,  though  it  is  usually  spelled 
feUhpar  from  the  German  word/e/d,  a  field,  and  therefore  made  to  signify  field-spar. 
There  are  several  species  of  felspar,  dependent  upon  the  potash,  soda,  or  lime  they 
contain.  That  which  usually  enters  granite  is  orlhoclase,  or  potash  felspar,  and  is 
compact  laminated,  or  compact  crypto-crystalline,  consisting  of  about  the  following 
substances:  silica  64.6,  alumina  18.5,  and  potash  16.9.  When  soda  enters  into  the 
composition  of  the  felspar,  it  becomes  cdbite,  and  the  granite  is  then  disposed  to 
undergo  spontaneous  disintegration,  which  sometimes  takes  place  below  direct  atmos- 
pheric influences  at  great  depths  in  the  earth.  The  kaolin  of  the  Chinese  is  derived 
from  felspar  from  the  disintegration  of  granitic  rocks,  and  porcelain  clay  is  often  from 
the  same  source.  Garnets  are  common  in  gneiss  and  mica  schist.  The  most  common 
mica,  and  that  which  generally  enters  into  granite,  gneiss,  and  related  rocks,  is  called 
muscmite.  Other  species  in  the  mica  group  are  called  phlogopite,  biotite,  lepidome- 
lane,  astrophyllite,  lepidolite,  and  cryophyllite. 

i;  31.  Logan  said  of  the  Laurentian  System:  "Stretching  on  the  north  side  of 
the  St.  Lawrence  from  Labrador  to  Lake  Huron,  this  series  occupies  by  far  the 
larger  portion  of  Canada,  and  its  strata  probably  possess  a  great  thickness.  To 
determine  the  superposition  of  the  various  members  of  such  an  ancient  series  of  rocks 
is  a  task  which  has  never  yet  been  accomplished  in  geology,  and  the  difficulties 
attending  it  arise  from  the  absence  of  fossils  to  characterize  its  different  members. 
Bands  of  the  crystalline  limestone  are  easily  distinguished  from  bands  of  the  gneiss ; 
but  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  know  from  local  inspection  whether  any  mass  of  limestone 
in  one  part  is  equivalent  to  a  certain  mass  in  another.  They  all  resemble  one  another 
lithologically,  and  although  masses  dipping  in  the  same  direction  are  met  with, 
running  for  considerable  distances  rudely  parellel  with  one  another,  it  is  scarcely 
ever  safe  to  take  for  granted  that  they  are  stratigraphically  distinct.  The  dips  avail 
but  little  in  tracing  out  the  structure ;  for  in  the  numerous  folds  of  the  series  the 
dips  are  frequently  overturned,  and  the  only  reliable  mode  of  pursuing  the 
investigation  and  working  out  the  physical  structure,  is  patiently  and  continuously  to 
follow  the  outcrop  of  each  important  mass  in  all  ita  windings  as  far  as  it  can  be 
traced,  until  it  becomes  covered  up  by  superior,  unconformable  strata ;  is  cut  off  by 
a  great  dislocation,  or  disappears  by  thinning  out." 

i^  32.  The  surface  area  accupied  by  the  Laurentian  series  in  Canada  and  British 
America,  exclusive  of  any  exposure  that  may  exist  in  the  Cordillera  or  Rocky 
Mountains,  is  not  less  than  250,000  square  miles.  The  northern  limit  is  the  Arctic 
Ocean ;  from  here  it  may  be  traced  south  upon  the  western  side  of  Hudson's  Bay, 
and  appearing  upon  its  eastern  side  it  spreads  over  the  greater  part  of  Labrador,  and 
extends  to  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence.  The  southern  limit  is  the  St.  Lawrence  from 
Labrador  to  Cape  Tourraente,  a  distance  of  600  miles,  except  a  narrow  border  of 
Taconic  on  the  Strait  of  Belle  Isle ;  another  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mingan  River ;  a 
third  near  the  Seven  Islands,  and  two  on  Murray  Bay  River,  and  the  Gouffre.  Ex- 
tending westwardly  it  occurs  30  miles  north  of  Montreal,  and  follows  up  the  Ottawa 
River  for  a  distance.  It  then  strikes  off*  to  the  Thousand  Islands,  and  crosses  over 
into  New  York,  where  it  exposes  an  area  of  10,000  square  miles.    From  there  it 


extends 

I /like  Su 

(if  Rainy 

Wisconsi 

\\'«)ods  ir 

iliHt  divii 

directions 

covered  w 

^33. 

of  Michig 

one  of  wl 

granite,  g 

useful  mil 

posuies  in 

N'orth  Car 

Ik'H  from 

eastern  sec 

ward  into 

of  gneiss,  ' 

southern  b 

tlie  Virgin 

and  crossef 

another  sra 

in  Georgia 

at  other  plj 

Iron  Moun 

many  expoi 

rection  of 

Nevada,  Ul 

§34.  . 

as  follows : 

1.  Ortho 

2.  Crysti 

3.  Ortho 
•i-  Crysti 

sti 

5.  Ortho 

Gi 

6.  Crystt 

7.  Ortho 

8.  Proctc 

9.  Ortho( 

Pr< 
]0.  Anort 


This  is 

I  thickness  in 
by  no  means 
be  that  the  : 


LAURENTIAN  SYSTEM. 


19 


extends  north-westerly  a  short  distance  north  of  Lake  Huron,  and  bordering  upon 
liiike  Superior,  a  great  part  of  its  length,  it  appears  at  Lake  of  the  Woods,  north 
of  Rainy  River,  though  an  arm  extends  south  of  Lake  Superior  Into  Michigan  and 
Wisconsin.  The  western  boundary  of  this  great  area  extends  from  Lake  of  the 
Woods  in  a  sinuous  northerly  direction  among  the  lakes,  and  following  the  highlands 
that  divide  the  waters  which  flow  into  Hudson's  Bay  from  those  flowing  in  other 
liirections,  to  the  Arctic  Ocean.  There  are  some  patches  within  this  general  outline 
covered  with  Taconic  rocks,  or  those  of  Post-pliocene  age. 

55  33.  The  arm  of  this  great  exposure,  which  appears  in  the  Upper  Peninsula 
of  Michigan,  has  an  area  of  about  1,839  square  miles,  consisting  of  several  tracts, 
one  of  which  touches  Lake  Superior  west  of  Marquette.  The  rocks  are  chiefly 
granite,  gneiss,  syenite,  and  crystalline  limestone,  which  thus  far  have  afforded  no 
useful  minerals.  The  surface  area  in  Wisconsin  is  somewhat  greater.  Other  ex- 
posures in  the  United  States  are  confined  m  irregular  areas  in  the  mountain  regions. 
North  Carolina  exposes  about  20,000  square  miles,  or  nearly  half  the  State.  One 
licit  from  twenty  to  twenty-five  miles  wide,  crosses  the  northern  part  of  the  sub- 
eastern  section  of  the  State  upon  which  the  capital  is  situated.  It  extends  north- 
ward into  Virginia,  and  southward  beyond  Cape  Fear  River.  It  consists  generally 
of  gneiss,  which  passes  into  granite  or  mica  schist.  Another  belt  extends  from  the 
southern  border  of  the  State  at  Catawba  River  in  a  north-east  direction,  almost  to 
the  Virginia  line  near  Roxboro,  and  reappears  eight  or  ten  miles  to  the  eastward 
aiul  crosses  the  northern  border  about  midway  of  Granville  County.  There  is 
iinother  small  area  in  the  southern  part  of  Orange  County.  Limited  areas  are  found 
in  Georgia,  Virginia,  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Vermont,  New  Hampshire,  and 
at  other  places  in  the  Appalachian  chain.  A  small  area  occurs  in  Missouri  near 
Iron  Mountain,  and  another  in  Arkansas.  In  the  Rocky  Mountain  region  there  are 
many  exposures,  some  of  which  are  quite  large.  They  generally  trend  in  the  di- 
rection of  the  mor.^tain  chain,  and  are  found  in  Mexico,  New  Mexico,  Arizona, 
Nevada,  Utah,  Colorado,  Idaho,  Nebraska,  Wyoming,  and  Montana. 

§  34.  A  section  taken  by  Logan  in  the  region  where  he  studied  the  rocks,  is 
as  follows : 

1.  Orthoclase  gneiss,  composing  Trembling  Mountain, 5,000  feet. 

2.  CrystalliRe  limestone  of  Trembling  Lake, 1,500  " 

3.  Orthoclase  gneiss, 4,000  " 

4.  Crystalline  limestone  of  Great  Beaver  and  Qreen  Lakes,  with  inter- 
stratified  garnetiferous  rock  and  hornblendic  orthoclase  gneiss,  2,500  " 

5.  Orthoclase  gneiss,  garnetiferous  gneiss  and  quartzite  below  the 
Grenville  limestone 3,600  " 

6.  Crystalline  limestone  of  Grenville,  with  interstratified  gneiss,   .   .       750  " 

7.  Orthoclase  gneiss, 1,580  " 

8.  Proctor's  Lake  limestone,      20  " 

9.  Orthoclase   gneiss,  passing  gradually  into    Anorthosite    between 
Proctor's  Lake  and  Morin  band, 3,400  " 

10.  Anorthosite  above  the  Morin  band, 10,000    " 

Total, 32,250  feet. 


This  is  about  the  thickness  in  New  Hampshire,  and  not  equal  to  the  estimated 
[thickness  in  Wisconsin.  Enough  is  known,  however,  to  show  this  section  of  Logan's 
I  by  no  means  represents  the  total  thickness  in  Canada.  The  better  opinion  seems  to 
Ibc  that  the  Laurentian  series  has  a  thickness  in  Canada  of  more  than  40,000  feet, 


20 


LAURENTIAN  SYSTEM. 


and  prohflbly  more  than  eight  miles,  or  quite  as  great  as  it  is  in  fiohemia  or  any 
other  European  country. 

i^  35.  SViiile  these  are  the  oldest  rocks  known,  they  were,  in  their  unmeta- 
morphoBcd  condition,  ordinary  raiment  in  water  derived  from  materials  that  pre. 
ceded  them.  They  were  formed  by  the  disintegration,  denudation,  and  redeposi- 
tion  of  older  rocks,  which  in  their  turn  preceded  others,  in  how  many  cycles  of 
change  we  have  no  means  of  knowing.  Their  upheaval  above  the  surface  of  the 
sea  was  the  beginning  o '  the  North  American  continent.  The  trend  of  the  range 
in  this  upheaval  is  as  nearly  east  and  west  as  the  later  elevations  of  the  Appalachian 
and  Rocky  Mountain  chains  are  north  and  south.  These  rocks  were  until  recently 
supposed  to  have  preceded  the  existence  of  both  vegetable  and  animal  organisms, 
and  were,  therefore,  called  azoic,  but  in  addition  to  the  fossil  Eozoon  canadense  there 
are  other  evidences  of  organic  life,  as  follows: 

1.  The  iron  ore  evidences  organic  life,  because  all  the  accumulations  of  iron 
now  in  progress  are  formed  by  the  agency  of  organic  matter.  The  peroxide  of 
iron  existing  in  the  rocks  is  not  soluble  in  water  alone,  but  the  addition  of  decom- 
posing organic  matter  deoxidizes  it,  and  carbonate  of  iron  is  formed,  which  is 
soluble  and  may  be  precipitated.  Peroxide  of  iron  being  insoluble,  the  infiltrating 
waters  which  take  up  soda,  lime,  and  magnesia  from  sediments,  can  not  remove  this 
metal  unless  they  contain  organic  matter.  The  evidence  of  the  reducing  and  dis- 
solving action  of  organic  mattet  is,  in  the  great  thickness  of  sediments,  almost  des- 
titute of  iron  and  in  the  extensive  beds  of  iron  ore. 

2.  The  masses  of  limestone  tend  to  prove  the  existence  of  organic  matter,  be- 
cause limest<me  in  process  of  formation  is  almost  wholly  composed  of  shells,  corals, 
teste  of  foraminifera,  and  other  animal  secretions,  and  nearly  all  the  unmetamorphosed 
limestones  of  past  cges  are  largely  composed  of  organic  relics. 

3.  Graphite  occurs  in  beds,  imbedded  masses,  and  in  scales ;  in  granite,  gneiss, 
mica  schist,  and  crystalline  limestones ;  it  results  from  the  alteration  by  heat  of  coal 
in  the  Coal  Measures,  and  is  a  common  produ<!t  of  furnaces.  Its  presence  is, 
therefore,  an  evidence  of  organic  matter,  because  we  know  of  no  other  source  for  its 
derivation,  and  are  able  to  trace  its  origin  to  vegetable  matter  in  rocks  of  a  less 
remote  date.  It  is  inferred  the  carbon  was  collected  by  marine  vegetation  at  that 
early  period. 

4.  In  the  lowest  non-metamci^;bcaed  rocks,  and  in  the  shales  and  limestones  of  j 
the  Taconic  System,  several  classes  of  the  animal  subkingdora  are  represented, 
which  indicates,  if  we  judge  by  analogy  with  subsequent  changes  and  progress  of  | 
life,  that  the  seas  in  much  earlier  times  must  have  teemed  with  life.    This  is  the  only 
view  consistent  with  the  modern  theory  of  evolution  and  the  present  state  of  I 
knowledge  concerning  the  development  of  animals  and  vegetables. 

5.  The  Eozoon  canadense,  a  fossil  rhizopod,  is  found  in  the  Grenville  band  of  I 
limestone  near  the  middle  of  the  series.  The  limestone  is  thus  described:  "The I 
general  character  of  the  rock  connected  with  the  fossil  produces  the  impression  that  it 
is  a  great  foraminiferal  reef,  in  which  the  pyroxene  masses  represent  a  more  ancieut 
portion,  which,  having  died  and  become  much  broken  up  and  worn  into  cavities  and 
deep  recesses,  afforded  a  seat  for  a  new  growth  of  foi<tminifera,  represented  by  the 
calcareo-serpeniinous  part.  This  in  its  turn  became  broken  up,  leaving,  however, 
in  some  places,  uninjured  portions  of  the  organic  structure.     The  main  difference! 


between 
with  the 
more  anci 
roof." 

6.  T 
nlxmdant 
In  potash, 
in  the  sed 

7.  Ai 
lifeless;  b< 
from  those 
niagnesiun 
rocks  in  tli 

S36. 
silica,  alun 
trausforniai 
nn<l  new  cc 
acting  und( 
sea  would  i 
volcanic  an 


LAURENTIAN  SYSTEM, 


SI 


between  this  foraminiferal  reef  and  more  recent  coral  reefs  seems  to  be,  that  while 
witli  the  latter  are  usually  associated  many  shells  and  other  organic  remains,  in  the 
more  ancient  one  the  only  remains  yet  found  are  those  of  the  animal  which  built  the 

l(-0f." 

6.  The  relatively  large  amount  of  potash  in  the  Laurentian  series  indicates  an 
abundant  marine  vegetable  life,  because  later  fossil  fucoidal  layers  frequently  abound 
ill  potash,  and  living  algse  secrete  potash  from  the  ocean  in  such  form  as  to  retain  it 
ill  the  sediments  now  accumulating,  and  in  which  (hey  arc  buried. 

7.  And,  negatively,  we  have  no  good  reason  to  think  the  Laurentian  Age  was 
lifeless;  beside,  the  actual  elements  composing  the  Laurentian  rocks  are  not  different 
from  those  in  succeeding  formations;  indeed,  oxygen,  hydrogen,  silicon,  aluminum, 
magnesium,  calcium,  potassium,  sodium,  iron,  and  carbon  constitute  .99  of  all  the 
rocks  in  the  world. 

4^  36.  The  change  which  sedimentary  strata  of  sands  and  clays,  composed  of 
silica,  alumina,  and  potash,  underwent  t»  form  granite,  gneiss,  and  mica  schist;  the 
tranaformation  of  sand  into  quartzite,  and  all  other  changes  caused  by  crystallization 
and  new  combinations,  are  supposed  to  be  owing  to  chemical  and  molecular  forces, 
acting  under  the  condiiions  of  pressure,  heat,  and  moisture.  The  pressure  of  a  deep 
sea  would  develop  a  high  degree  of  heat.  The  mountain  ranges  hav?  undergone 
volcanic  and  earthquake  upheavals  which  may  have  accompanied  the  metamorphism 
as  active  agencies.  It  would  seem  to  be  a  law  that  mountain  upheavals  follow  great 
sedimentary  deposits,  and  the  chemical  action  is  most  powerful  under  the  graniiest 
accumulations;  but  the  idea  that  such  accumulations  bend  the  crust  of  the  earth,  or 
the  crust  of  the  earth  contracts  and  wrinkles  up  mountain  chains  in  the  act  of  cooling, 
is  too  chimerical  for  consideration. 

§  37.  Sedimentation  ceased  when  the  beds  were  forced  above  the  ocean,  but 
continued  elsewhere.  When  the  beds  were  elevated,  the  wear  and  wash  from  at- 
mospheric and  aqueous  forces  began  ,'^and  deposits  ensued  upon  the  margin  of  the 
land  and  in  the  depths  of  the  ocean.  The  denudation  of  the  anticlinal  heights  has 
furnished  many  geological  sections,  but  the  older  rocks  remain  hidden  from  view, 
and  will  forever  remain  unknown.  There  is  absolute  nonconforraability  of  the  Lau- 
rentian rocks  with  overlying  Groups  at  every  locality  which  has  been  examined. 
The  Taconic  is  introduced  by  total  nonconforraability,  and  frequently  with  a  con- 
glomerate containing  pebbles  derived  from  the  adjacent  Laurentian.  Here  is  an 
unrevealed  chapter  of  geological  history,  one  that  has  not  been  reached  and  read, 
and  never  can  be  unless  sorae  region  is  unearthed  where  the  Taconic  rests  con- 
formably upon  the  Laurentian.  The  Laurentian  is  the  home  of  granite,  marble, 
gneiss,  and  other  valuable  building  rocks,  and  the  best  mica  quarries ;  but  the 
precious  metals  have  been  found  only  in  the  intrusive,  altered,  or  sedimentary  rocks 

of  later  times. 

3 


22 


TACONIC  SYSTEM. 


CHAPTER  III. 

TACONIC    SYSTEM. 

i^  38.  In  1842,  Ebenezer  EmmoiiH,  in  his  Report  on  the  Second  Geological  Dis- 
trict of  New  York,  described  the  rocks  lying  on  the  sides  of  the  Taconic  Mountains, 
parallel  with  the  boundary  line  Iwtween  New  York  and  Vermont,  under  the  nam. 
of  the  Taconic  System.  He  found  the  belt  on  the  western  border  of  the  mountains 
more  than  fifteen  miles  wide,  and  on  the  eastern  side  nearly  twenty-five  miles, 
making  a  total  width  of  nearly  forty  miles.  The  rocks  occur  in  Westchester,  Co- 
lumbia, liensselaer,  and  Washington  Counties,  and  stretching  the  whole  length  of 
Vermont,  enter  Canada,  and  extend  beyond  Quebec.  He  mentioned  a  typical  lo- 
cality in  Berkshire,  Massachusetts.  The  general  character  of  the  rocks  wac  given 
as  follows : 

1.  A  coarse,  granular  limestone  of  various  colors  called  Stockbridge  limestone 
from  the  quarries  at  that  place. 

2.  Granular  quartz  rock,  generally  fine-grained,  in  firm,  tough  crystalline 
masses  of  a  brown  color,  but  sometimes  white,  granular,  and  friable. 

3.  Magnesian  slate. 

4.  Sparry  limestone. 

5.  Taconic  slate,  which  is  extremely  fine-grained  and  only  slightly  coherent. 

He  traced  the  rocks  in  a  north  and  south  course  for  150  or  200  miles,  and  ob- 
served the  fact  that  they  underlie  the  Potsdam  sandstone  wherever  it  does  not  rest 
upon  the  gneissoid  strata. 

§  39.  In  1844  he  published  the  "Taconic  System,"  reviewed  his  former  work, 
furnished  numerous  evidences  in  support  of  the  existence  of  these  rocks  below  the 
Potsdam  and  above  the  gneissoid  rocks,  or  what  are  now  known  as  Laurentian,  and 
ascertained  they  had  a  thickness,  as  shown  by  a  single  section,  of  more  than  two 
miles.  He  said,  taking  one  broad  view  of  the  whole  system,  it  might  be  described 
as  consisting  of  fine  and  coarse  slates,  with  subordinate  beds  of  chert,  fine  and  coarse 
limestones,  and  gray,  brown,  and  white  sandstone ;  these  admitting,  however,  of 
further  divisions.    The  leading  divisions  recognized  were : 

1.  Granular  quartz,  or  brown  sandstone,  resting  unconformably  upon  the  older 
gneiss.  It  is  the  least  regular  in  its  continuation  of  any  of  the  rocks  of  the  Taconic 
System,  and  generally  appears  in  insulated  mountain  masses,  as  at  Oak  Hill  between 
Adams  and  Williamstown,  Mass.,  at  Monument  Mountain,  in  the  south  part  of 
Berkshire,  in  the  east  part  of  Bennington,  Vt,  and  in  Dutchess,  Putnam,  and  West- 
chester Counties,  New  York. 

2.  Stockbridge  limestone,  generally  known  as  Stockbridge  marble,  and  occur- 
ring in  New  York,  Vermont,  Massachusetts,  and  Connecticut.  Commencing  at 
Sing  Sing,  it  runs  a  northerly  course  through  Westchester.  Dutchess,  and  Columbia 
Counties,  and  extends  into  Connecticut.  It  passes  up  the  valley  of  the  Housa- 
tonic  into  the  upper  valleys  of  the  Hoosic,  and  onward  into  Vermont,  and  is  well 
represented  at  Williamstown,  Massachusetts. 

8.  Magnesian  slate,  which  composes  the  highest  mountains  in  the  Taconic 
ranges.    The  range  of  mountains  composed  of  this  slate,  extending  along  the  western 


TACONIC  SYSTEM. 


23 


border  of  MaasachusettA  and  through  VermoDt,  often  rifling  to  the  height  of  fifteen 
hundred  feet,  known  as  th«t  Tucouio  range,  furnished  the  name  to  this  HyHttent. 
It  croraes  the  Hudson  about  thirty  niiloB  above  New  York  City,  and  passing  h<  <uth 
tlirough  New  Jersey,  enters  Pennsylvania. 

4.  Sparry  linicstono,  a  name  given  to  it  many  years  Ixifore  by  Prof.  Amos 
Eaton.  It  occupies  a  belt  of  country  in  the  eastern  part  of  Dutchess,  Columbia, 
Rensselaer,  and  Washington  Counties,  and  passing  north  strikes  the  west  line  of 
Arlington,  Vermont. 

5.  Tacouic  slate,  with  its  subordinate  beds  of  roofing-slate  and  coarse  brecci- 
ated  layers,  occupies  almost  the  whole  of  Columbia,  lienssclaer,  and  Washington 
Counties,  and  extends  to  the  base  of  the  Taconic  range,  which  separates  New  York  from 
Vermont  and  Massachusetts,  and  has  an  immense  thickness.  It  crosses  the  Hudson 
above  Newburg,  and  passes  through  Orange  County  into  New  Jersey.  From  the 
roofing-slate  he  defined  Diplograpttia  simplex,  and  fron?  the  Taconic  slate  in  Washing- 
ton County  Bytiiotrepftis  flexuom,  D.  riffida,  Palasoctiorda  marina,  Nemapodia  tenuimma, 
Nereites  deweyi,  N.  gracilis,  N.  jacksoni,  N.  lancedatna,  N.  loomisi,  N.  pufpitu,  Mifrianitea 
murchisoni,  and  M.  aillimani. 

6.  Black  slate,  forming,  so  far  as  he  knew,  the  highest  member  of  the  Taconic 
System,  and  from  which  he  defined  Elliptocephala  aaaphoiJea  and  Atopa  irilinecUtia. 

§  40.  He  identified  the  Smithfield  limestone  in  Rhode  Island  with  the  Stock- 
bridge  limestone,  and  an  accompanying  slate  with  the  Magnesian  Slate,  and  in  Black- 
stone  Valley  found  the  brown  sandstone  and  fine  granular  quartz.  He  recognized 
in  the  slates  at  Waterville,  Maine,  the  Taconic  Slate  of  New  York,  and  found  the 
Nereites  at  Kennebec.  The  fine  roofing-slates  on  the  Piscataqua  he  found  subor- 
dinate to  the  Taconic  Slate,  in  like  manner  as  they  exist  in  New  York.  And,  jointly 
with  Douglas  Houghton,  the  Taconic  System  was  found  largely  developed  in  the 
Ui)per  Peninsula  of  Michigan ;  the  slates  of  the  formation  with  their  fucoidal  im- 
pressions and  the  granular  quartz  were  both  recognized.  In  1846,  he  reproduced 
ills  work  on  the  Taconic  System  in  a  book  on  the  Agriculture  of  New  York,  with 
an  appendix  describing  a  conglomerate  at  the  base,  resting  unconformabiy  ujion 
granite  rocks. 

§  41.  In  this  manner  this  geological  subdivision  was  first  determined,  defined, 
and  established,  and  it  should  have  been  recognized  from  that  time  forward.  But 
others,  much  less  informed,  disputed  the  existence  of  the  rocks,  erroneously  referred 
his  fossils  to  more  recent  genera ;  and  some,  finding  the  same  rocks,  gave  them  differ- 
erent  names,  which  added  to  the  confusion,  and  seriously  retarded  the  progress  of 
knowledge  respecting  them.  It  may  be  later  researches  have  not,  in  every  respect, 
sustained  his  determinations,  but  Ford's  work  near  Albany,  New  York,  where  the 
position  taken  by  Emmons  was  most  violently  asbaulted,  has  not  only  corroborated 
him,  but  has  forever  set  the  questions  at  rest  in  that  locality.  Wing,  Dale, 
Marcou,  and  Dwight  have  sustained  his  assertions  respecting  the  want  of  conform- 
ability  of  the  Hudson  River  Slates  with  the  Taconic.  All  the  surveys  of  Michi- 
gan and  Wisconsin  have  sustained  him,  though  the  geologists  apply  the  later 
name,  Huroniau,  to  the  Strata.  His  determinations  of  the  rocks  in  North  Carolina 
have  been  most  fully  confirmed  by  later  geologists,  though  some  use  the  word 
Huronian  when  referring  to  them. 

§  42.  In  1849,  Alexander  Murray,  an  assistant  on  the  Geological  Survey  of 


m%^ 


24 


TACONIC  SYSTEM. 


\t 


Canada,  in  the  Report  of  Progress  for  the  year  1847,  described  the  rocks  on  the 
north  side  of  Lake  Huron,  and  constituting  many  of  the  adjacent  islands,  under  the 
name  of  •' quartz  rocks  and  sandstones,  conglomerates,  slates,  and  limestones,"  and 
correctly  identified  them  as  resting  unconformably  upon  the  older  granite  and 
syenitic  gneiss,  and  succeeded  unconformably  by  the  Potsdam,  but  he  did  not  call 
them  by  any  geological  name.  If  he  had  read  Emmons's  "Taconic  System,"  it  is 
difficult  to  conceive  why  he  should  have  hesitated  in  referring  the  rocks  to  that  System. 
In  the  Report, of  Progress  of  1856,  he  redescribed  the  rocks,  under  the  name  of  the 
"  Huronian  Series,"  which  was  adopted  by  the  officers  of  the  Canadian  Survey, 
without  once  mentioning  the  Taconic  System.  FrDm  that  time  forward  authors 
have  generally  used  the  name  [Huronian,  and  have  almost  annihilated  the  name 
Taconic.  The  word  Taconic,  however,  has  priority  over  Huronian.  It  is  equally 
appropriate,  end  the  definition  of  the  fossils  in  the  Upper  Slates  at  once  furnished 
the  means  of  tracing  it  and  determining  it  at  difiTerent  and  distant  places.  The 
word  "Huronian  "  is,  therefore,  a  synonym  for  Taconic,  and  comprehended,  as  used 
originally  by  the  Canadian  Geologists,  substantially  the  same  series  of  rocks,  though 
not  ascending  quite  so  high. 

§  43.  A  section  of  the  so-called  Huronian,  but  more  properly  called  the  Lower 
Taconic,  between  Missisquoi  and  St.  Mary's  Rivers,  in  ascending  order,  is  as  follows : 

1.  Gray  quartzite 500  feet. 

2.  Greenish,  red-weathering  chloritic  and  epidotic  slates, 2,000    " 

3.  White  quartzite,  etc 1,000    " 

4.  Slate  conglomerate, ". 1,280    " 

6.  Limestone,    ...••• 300    " 

6.  Slate  conglomerate,  etc., 3,000  " 

7.  Red  quartzite,  etc 2,300  " 

8.  Red  jasper  conglomerates,  etc 2,150  " 

9.  While  quartzite,  etc., 2,970  " 

10.  Yellowish  chert,  etc., 400  " 

11.  White  quartzite,  etc., 1,500  " 

12.  Yellowish  chert,  etc., 200  " 

13.  White  quartzite 400  " 

Total 18,000    " 

Another  section  adds  to  this  one  4,000  feet,  and  even  then  the  maximum  thick- 
ness of  the  series  in  that  locality  has  not  been  reached. 

§  44.  Throughout  the  Huronian  region,  the  whole  series  bears  evidence  of  great 
disturbance,  and  is  frequently  cut  with  intrusive  masses  of  greenstone,  granite,  or 
other  igneous  rocks.  The  more  recent  disturbances  frequently  bear  metalliferous 
veins,  which  give  to  the  country  its  value  as  a  mineral  region.  Copper  and  iron 
are  the  chief  minerals,  and  abound  in  nearly  every  section.  Gold  ond  silver  some- 
times occur.  The  Taconic  of  Michigan  contains  vast  beds  of  iron  ore.  The  ores  are 
magnetic,  red  specular  hematite  and  soft  hematite  resembling  the  brown  hematite 
of  other  States.  The  magnetic  and  specular  ores  are  the  most  prized,  and  usually 
contain  from  60  to  70  per  cent  of  iron,  and  hardly  a  trace  of  phosphorus  or 
sulphur,  (Phosphorus  makes  iron  brittle  when  it  is  cold,  and  is  therefore  called 
coldshort,  though  it  is  malleable  when  hot,  while  sulphur  makes  it  brittle  when 
it  is  hot,  and  it  is  therefore  called  red-short.)  The  Lake  Superior  region  is  the 
chief  locality  of  the  world  for  native  copper.  It  is  so  pure  the  aborigines 
manufactured  it  into  implements.      The    copper-bearing  rocks   extend   eastward 


^si 


TACONIC  SYSTEM. 


25 


along  the  south  shore  of  the  lake  for  more  than  forty  miles,  then  forming 
a  narrow  belt  stretch  in  a  north-east  direction  for  about  a  hundred  miles  to  the 
extremity  of  Keweenaw  Point.  The  copper  occurs  in  a  rock  called  raelaphyre, 
associated  with  beds  of  conglomerate,  and  appears  to  be  interstratified  with  them. 
Sometimes  bands  of  slate  separate  beds  of  melaphyre.  The  native  copper  exists  in 
sheets,  strings,  and  masses,  and  is  sometimes  associated  with  silver.  In  Ashland 
County,  Wisconsin,  the  copper-bearing  series  has  a  thickness  of  more  than  four  miles, 
tliough  not  very  rich  in  the  ore.  The  Taconic  area  in  Minnesota  is  large.  It 
extends  across  the  northern  border,  and  forming  an  elbow  in  the  north-east  extends 
diagonally  through  the  State  to  the  south-west  corner.  Here  there  is  a  hard,  red- 
dish, metamorphic  sandstone,  called  the  Sioux  quartzite,  interstratified  with  which 
is  a  layer  of  red  indurated  clay  or  pipestone,  one  foot  thick,  called  Catlinite, 
largely  used  for  the  manufacture  of  pipes.  The  quarry  is  thirty  miles  north  of 
the  south-west  corner  of  the  State,  and  four  miles  east  of  the  west  line.  The  Sioux 
quartzite  occurs  in  the  north-west  corner  of  Iowa. 

§  45.  The  geographical  extent  of  these  rocks  in  Canada  is  very  great.  They 
may  be  traced  from  near  Lake  Temiscaraing  80  miles  north-west  of  Lake  Nipissing, 
south  westward  to  Lake  Huron,  and  from  thence  westward  on  the  north  shore  of  the 
lake  and  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Supciior,  and  on  beyond  Lake  of  the  Woods,  a 
distance  in  all  of  about  800  miles.  They  pass  beneath  the  lakes  and  expose  a  large 
area  in  the  Upper  Peninsula  of  Michigan  at  Marquette  and  Menominee,  and  a  great 
thickness,  extending  from  the  lowest  to  the  highest  Taconic,  as  first  ascertained  by 
Houghton ;  thence  they  pass  into  Wisconsin,  exposing  a  large  area  and  quite  as 
complete  a  representation  of  the  series,  while  another  arm  extends  from  Duluth  into 
Minnesota.  The  thickness  in  Michigan  is  about  four  miles;  but  in  Wisconsin, 
including  the  copper-bearing  series,  which  is  three-fourths  of  igneous  material,  the 
thickness  is  much  greater ;  and  even  excluding  the  igneous  material  the  thickness 
exceeds  four  miles.  The  upper  part  of  the  Taconic  System  in  Wisconsin,  formerly 
called  the  "  Copper-bearing  series,"  has  received  the  unattractive  name  of  the 
Keweenawan  formation,  from  the  Keweenaw  Point;  but  as  it  is  part  of  the  Taconic 
System  the  preferable  name  is  the  older  one  of  the  "  Copper-bearing  series."  The 
rocks  appear  between  Scoresby  Bay  and  Cape  Cresswell,  in  Lat.  82°  40'  N.,  where 
Nares  and  Feilden  called  them  Cape  Rawson  beds. 

§  46.  In  1856  Emmons  divided  the  System  into  Upper  anu  Lower  Taconic. 
The  Canadian  Geologists  in  1863  placed  his  Upper  Taconic  in  the  Silurian  System 
and  called  it  "  Lower  Potsdam,"  which  name  therefore  became  a  synonym.  The 
only  geographical  names  which  have  been  used  to  subdivide  the  Upper  Taconic  into 
Groups,  which  seem  in  the  present  state  of  learning  to  be  worthy  of  retention,  are, 
in  descending  order,  the  Swanton  Group,  the  Georgia  Group,  and  the  St.  John 
Group — if  in  fact  the  latter  is  below  the  Georgia,  and  therefore  not  a  synonym, 
Emmons  placed  the  Stockbridge  limestone  in  the  Lower  Taconic ;  but  it  would  seem 
from  the  examinations  made  by  others,  that  his  division  would  have  been  more 
clearly  marked  if  the  Stockbridge  limestone  had  been  retained  in  the  Upper  Taconic. 
The  Paradoxides  beds  at  Braintree,  Mass.,  in  Newfoundland  and  New  Brunswick, 
and  wherever  found  on  the  continent,  belong  to  the  Upper  Taconic.  The  same  diffi- 
culty exists  in  the  West,  in  separating  the  Upper  Taconic  from  the  overlying  rocks  of 
the  Potsdam,  that  has  led  to  so  much  discussion  in  the  East;  and  the  confusion  is 


26 


TA CONIC  SYSTEM. 


increased  by  the  addition  of  numerous  synonyms — the  ready  weapon  to  which  igno- 
rance rssorts. 

§  47.  In  1863  G.  F.  Matthew  named  the  rocks  exposed  at  8t.  John,  New 
Bruuswiclc,  the  "  St.  John  Group."  He  described  them  as  arenaceous,  argillaceous, 
and  carbonaceous  shales,  and  clay  slates ;  often  sandy,  with  sandstone  and  quartzite, 
having  a  thickness  of  4,500  feet,  and  having  an  exposure  about  30  miles  long  and 
4  miles  wide.  He  collected  Paradoxides,  ConocorypJie,  Obolella,  Orthis,  Ortlminay 
Stenotheca,  HyoUthes,  and  Lingula.  In  1865  he  and  Bailey  and  Hartt  correlated 
these  rocks  with  the  slates  of  Vermont  having  Elliptocepluda  asaphoidea,  and  the 
schistose  beds  at  Braintree,  Mass. ,  holding  Paradoxides  harlani,  and  thus  proved  their 
"St.  John  Group"  to  be  a  synonym  for  Emmons's  "Black  Slate,"  in  the  Upper 
Taconic  System.  Furthermore,  they  identified  the  slates  with  some  found  in  New- 
foundland containing  Paradoxides  and  Conocoryphe.  Later  they  divided  the  Lower 
Taconic  of  New  Brunswick,  which  they  called  Huronian,  into  the  '•  Coldbrook 
Group,"  the  "  Coastal  Group,"  and  the  "  Kingston  Group,"  and  estimated  the  thick- 
ness as  exceeding  10,000  feet. 

§  48.  The  Vermont  Geologists  in  1861  called  the  Black  Slate,  Taconic  Slate, 
and  Roofing-slate  of  Emmons  the  "Georgia  Group."  The  name  has  priority  over 
the  "  St.  John  Group,"  and  if  the  Taconic  System  is  to  be  divided  into  Groups  with 
geographical  names,  and  these  three  divisions  of  Emmons  are  to  be  thrown  together 
in  one  Group,  then  they  must  under  the  laws  of  nomenclature  bear  the  name  of  the 
Georgia  Group.  The  Black  Slate  has,  however,  been  called  the  Swanton  Group,  and 
if  this  name  should  become  desirable  then  the  Upper  Taconic  would  be  divided  into 
the  Swanton  Group  and  the  Georgia  Group,  and  their  maximum  thickness  in  Ver- 
mont exceeds  two  miles.  This  division  is  that  adopted  by  Perry,  who  has  shown  the 
Potsdam  sandstone  rests  directly  upon  the  Swanton  Group,  or  Black  Slate,  as 
originally  asserted  by  Emmons,  and  that  both  the  Swanton  Group  and  the  Georgia 
Group  are  fossiliferous. 

§  49.  The  Taconic  rocks  extend  from  Canada  East  and  Maine  to  Georgia  and 
Alabama,  flanking  almost  continuously  the  ranges  of  mountains  upon  both  the 
eastern  and  western  slopes.  Their  thickness  in  New  Hampshire  is  over  four  miles, 
and  in  Vermont  the  maximum  must  exceed  five  miles.  The  slate  belts  of  York 
and  Lancaster  Counties,  Pa.,  and  the  rocks  containing  the  valuable  ores  of  nickel 
and  copper  belong  to  this  System.  There  are  five  extensive  outcrops  in  North  Caro- 
lina, and  three  or  four  subordinate  ones.  They  rest  uucouformably  upon  the  belts 
of  the  exposed  Laurentian,  and  very  much  resemble  in  their  character  the  sub- 
divisions in  Vermont  and  New  York.  The  largest  outcrop  is  from  twenty  to  forty 
miles  wide,  and  extends  quite  across  the  State.  The  maximum  thickness  exceeds 
five  miles.  There  are  large  outcrops  in  Virginia,  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  and 
Tennessee,  and  limited  outcrops  in  Alabama.  Gold,  silver,  copper,  lead,  iron,  and 
other  valuable  minerals,  occur  in  these  rocks  not  only  in  veins,  fissures,  and  dykes, 
but  in  seams  following  the  stratification  and  as  part  of  the  sedimentary  materials. 
In  Northern  Georgia  gold  exists  in  seams,  with  milky  quartz,  following  the  strati- 
fication of  hornblende  schists,  and  constituting  as  tialy  sedimentary  rocks  as  the 
schists  themselves  do.  The  seams  are  stratified  within  the  slaty  sediments,  and  are 
of  the  same  age  as  the  Taconic  System.  These  seams  are  so  constant  they  char- 
acterize the  slates  or  schists  in  the  Appalachian  System.     They  are  metalliferous. 


TACONIC  SYSTEM. 


27 


nnd  fVequently  auriferous,  or  cupriferous.  The  magnetic  and  specular  irou  ores 
also  occur  with  the  material  of  the  slates  as  a  deposit  of  the  same  age,  and  consti- 
tuting part  of  the  same  system.  This  mineral  wealth  is  so  distributed  it  is  practi- 
cally inexhaustible.  The  Taconic  appears  in  Missouri,  Arkansas,  and  Texas.  The 
iron  ore  district  about  Iron  Mountain  and  Pilot  Knob  containing  porphyry  rocks 
is  of  this  age,  but  the  granite  to  the  east  is  Laurentian.  The  ore  is  found  in 
very  thick  veins  in  Iron  and  Shepard  Mountain,  and  Pilot  Knob.  It  is  specular 
ore,  containing  between  sixty  and  seventy-five  per  cent  of  iron,  free  from  sulphur 
and  bearing  no  more  than  a  mere  trace  of  phosphorus.  The  rocks  appear  in 
numerous  places  in  the  Rocky  Mountain  ranges  from  Mexico  to  British  Columbia, 
often  exposing  great  geographical  areas  and  an  immense  thickness,  and  they  are 
usually  metalliferous. 

§  50.  The  genera,  regarded  as  typical  of  the  Taconic  fauna,  and  which  do  not 
pass  up  into  Silurian  rocks,  are  Paradoxides,  Microdiscua,  Atops,  Elliptocephala,  Gono- 
cnnjphe,  Anopolemis,  Baihynotm,  Solempkura,  AcroUiele,  Salterella,  Scenella,  Iphklea,  Hyo- 
hthdlus,  ArchoBocyaJUim,  and  EihrmphyUum.  There  are  some  others  peculiar  to  these 
rocks,  but  they  are  either  obscure  or  limited  in  their  distribution.  Some  genera 
closed  their  existence  in  Silurian  time,  others  reached  the  Devonian  age,  and  some 
from  this  remote  period,  as  Ortitis,  Orthtsina,  Orthoceras,  and  Leperditia,  continued 
to  live  to  the  Carboniferous,  though  OrOioceras  reached  its  most  remarkable  de- 
velopment in  the  Black  River  Group,  and  OrtJm  in  the  Hudson  River.  Not  a 
single  species  belonging  to  the  Upper  Taconic  system  crossed  over  the  line  that 
separates  it  from  the  Potsdam  Group  of  the  Lower  Silurian,  so  far  as  any  reliable 
determination  has  thus  far  been  made.  This,  supported  as  it  is  by  a  want  of  con- 
forinability,  indicates  a  vast  lapse  of  time  between  the  deposit  of  the  Upper  Taconic 
and  the  commencement  of  the  Potsdam  period.  The  Taconic  is  composed  in  part 
of  the  disintegrated  materials  of  prior  Laurentian  rocks,  while  the  Potsdam  repre- 
sents the  washings  of  the  Laurentian  and  Taconic.  The  order  Graptolida  appeared 
in  this  system,  and  reached  its  maximum  development  of  genera,  species,  and  num- 
bers (if  the  Point  Levis  beds  referred  by  the  Canadian  Geologists  to  the  Quebec 
Group  belong  to  the  Upper  Taconic,  as  claimed  by  Marcou  and  others,  and  as  the 
author  believes),  and  became  extinct  in  the  Upper  Silurian  System.  This  is  the 
iirst  order  of  animal  life  to  reach  the  highest  stage  of  its  existence,  and  the  first  to 
become  extinct.  It  is  referred  to  the  class  Hydrozoa,  but  if  more  was  known  of  it, 
very  likely  it  would  form  a  distinct  class. 

§  51.  The  Cupriferous  series  of  the  lake  region,  called  also  the  Keweenaw, 
Keweenian,  Keweenawan,  and  Nipigon  series,  is  supposed  to  underlie  nearly  the 
whole  basin  of  Lake  Superior,  or  an  area  of  about  28,000  square  miles,  and  a  sur- 
face area  upon  the  borders  of  the  lakes  and  their  immediate  vicinity  of  about 
18,000  square  miles.  This  series  has  been  divided  into  an  upper  and  lower  division, 
with  an  estimated  maximum  thickness  of  15,000  feet  for  the  upper  division,  and  35,000 
feet  for  the  lower,  which  rests  upon  the  slates  and  quartzites  of  the  Taconic  System, 
the  last  having  a  variable  thickness  that  reaches  a  maximum  of  at  least  22,000 
feet.  The  Cupriferous  series  consists  of  eruptive  flows  and  detrital  rocks,  with  mas- 
sive dykes.  The  region  was,  in  Taconic  days,  represented  by  a  volcano,  which  has 
sunk  beneath  the  waters  of  the  lake.  The  flows  were  followed  by  detrital  rocks, 
representing  the  intervals  of  time  between  them ;  but  these  detrital  rocks  are  com- 


28 


SILURIAN  SYSTEM. 


posed  largely  of  conglomerate  layers  aud  large-sized  pebbles,  indicating  strong  cur- 
rents of  water.  The  flows  visible  upon  the  borders  of  the  lakes  were  forced  through 
fissures  by  volcanic  energies.  The  copper  which  occurs  in  the  conglomerates,  amyg- 
daloids,  epidote  veins,  and  otherwise,  is  supposed  to  have  been  precipitated  from 
water  holding  it  in  solution,  or  leached  from  detrital  rocks  where  it  was  originally 
deposited  in  a  sulphureted  form.  R.  D.  Irving,  who  has  studied  closely  the  cop- 
per-bearing rocks  of  this  region,  says  the  explorer  for  transverse  veins  should  bear 
in  mind  that  epidote,  prehuite,  and  chlorite  are  favorite  associates  of  copper,  while 
laumonitic  veins,  and  those  bearing  a  predominating  quantity  of  calcite,  are  not  so 
rich ;  that  a  wide  vein  in  amygdaloidal  or  other  soft  rock  will  pinch  to  a  mere 
seam  within  the  massive  and  compact  layers ;  and  in  sandstone  and  conglomerate 
deposits  the  valuable  belts  have  been  found  where  the  conglome'-ate  is  overlaid 
with  trap,  or  in  sandstone  very  rich  in  basic  detritus.  Any  of  the  conglomerate 
seams  from  Keweenaw  Point  to  Minnesota  may  be  cupriferous.  All  of  the  upper 
division  of  the  series  is  noncupriferous,  except  the  Nonesuch  sandstone  belt  in  the 
Porcupine  Mountains ;  and  all  the  belts  and  areas  of  acid  rocks,  such  as  the  central 
area  of  the  Porcupine  Mountains,  and  the  great  spread  of  red  rock  in  the  Biul6 
Lake  country  in  Minnesota,  and  all  belts  and  areas  of  coarse-grained  basic  rocks, 
such  as  the  great  area  of  coarse  gabbro  in  the  Bad  River  region  in  Wisconsin,  and 
the  similar  area  which  occupies  the  belt  of  country  from  Duluth  to  Brule  Lake, 
are  also  noncupriferous.  The  slates  and  quartzites  of  the  Taconic  System  which 
lie  below  the  Cupriferous  series  on  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  have  been 
called  the  Animikie  Group.  About  three-fourths  of  the  great  thickness  of  the 
rocks  is  referred  to  volcanic  overflows,  and  does  not,  therefore,  belong  to  the  geolog- 
ical column,  the  whole  of  which  is  the  result  of  sedimentary  deposition. 


CHAPTER  IV 


SILURIAN    SYSTEM. 

§  52.  In  1833,  Sir  R.  I.  Murchison,  in  a  memoir  read  before  the  Geological 
Society  of  London,  divided  the  fossiliferous  rocks  below  the  Devonian  into  six 
Groups.  He  founded  this  subdivision  upon  the  fossils,  and  mentioned  such  species 
as  were  then  defined.  This  was  followed  in  the  succeeding  year  by  other  memoirs, 
and  in  1835  he  concluded  all  these  Groups  might  be  placed  in  one  System,  and  in 
honor  of  the  ancient  tribe  of  Silures,  who  inhabited  Wales,  he  named  it  the  Silu- 
rian. He  placed  three  Groups  in  the  Upper  Silurian,  and  three  in  the  Lower 
Silurian.  Before  this  time  no  knowledge  of  the  order  of  the  strata  had  been  ascer- 
tained, and  hence  he  is  entitled  to  the  credit  of  the  name.  Subsequently  palaeontol- 
ogists found  his  discoveries  were  world-wide  in  their  application,  and  it  was  not 
long  until  the  distinction  between  the  Upper  and  the  Lower  Silurian  had  been 
observed  in  North  America,  and  the  base  of  the  Lower  Silurian  had  been  recognized 
in  the  Potsdam  sandstone,  and  the  base  of  the  Upper  Silurian  in  the  Medina 
Bandstone. 

§  53.  Some  years  later,  the  word  Cambrian  was  applied  in  England  to  the  rocks 
which  belong  to    he  Lower  Silurian,  and  to  inferior  strata  which  are  the  equiva- 


POTSDAM  GROUP. 


29 


lent  in  part  of  the  Tacoiiic  System.     It  was  not  used  in  the  sense  of  a  "Group,"  | 
luit  in  the  higher  sense  of  a  "System,"  as  these  words  were  then  understood.     It  j] 
was  never  well  defined,  and  it  crossed   one  of  the  grandest  and  most  important  jj 
liieaks  in  geological  time — that  which  separates  the  Taconic  and  Silurian  Systems. 
No  careful  geologist  or  palaeontologist  uses  the  word  in  the  nomenclature  of  American 
strata,   though   it  occasionally  occurs   in    incoherent  geological  papers,  and  some- 
times Ave  see  such  monsters  in  nomenclature  as  Cambro-Silurian  and  Siluro-  Cambrian. 
§  54.  The  Lower  Silurian  in  North  America  is  divided,  in  ascending  order,  into 
tlie  following  Groups:    viz.,  Potsdam,  Calciferous,   Quebec,  Chazy,   Black  River, 
Trenton,  Utica  Slate,  and  Hudson  River.     The  Upper  Silurian  is  divided,  in  ascend- 
ing order,  into  the    Medina,  Clinton,   Niagara,    Onondaga,   Guelph,   and    Lower 
Helderberg. 

POTSDAM    GROUP. 

§  55.  Prof  Ebenezer  Emmons,  in  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Geological  Survey 
of  New  York  for  1888,  described  the  sandstone  at  Potsdam  in  St.  Lawrence  County, 
and  proposed  for  it  the  designation  "  Potsdam  Sandstone."  It  was  subsequently 
described  quite  fully  in  the  New  York  Reports,  and  finally  the  Canadian  Geolo- 
gists in  1863  called  the  rocks  the  Potsdam  Group.  The  lowest  portion  at  Potsdam 
is  a  granitic  conglomerate,  in  which  large  masses  of  quartz,  the  size  of  a  peck  meas- 
ure, are  sometimes  inclosed.  These  were  water-worn  and  rounded  before  being  en- 
veloped in  the  deposit.  The  sandstone  is  quite  variable  in  texture  and  color,  but  its 
composition  is  uniformly  silicious.  At  some  places  it  is  an  even-grained  mass  in 
compact  layers,  and  at  others  it  is  traversed  by  joints.  In  some  localities  a  dark, 
slaty  sandstone,  about  ten  feet  in  thickness,  intervenes  between  the  Potsdam  and 
Calciferous,  at  others  a  coarse  brecciated  rock,  and  at  others  the  passage  is  very 
gradual  into  the  Calciferous  sand-rock.  The  thickness  in  New  York  is  from  100  to 
200  feet.  The  exposure  is  narrow,  but  extends  from  near  the  Thousand  Islands 
to  Lake  Champlain,  and  enters  Vermont  with  a  thickness  of  about  fifty  feet. 

§  56.  It  extends  from  New  York  into  Canada,  where  it  attains  a  thickness 
ranging  from  300  to  700  feet,  and  at  the  summit  the  sandstone  is  interstratified 
with  magnesian  limestone  that  constitutes  a  passage  to  the  Calciferous.  There  is 
more  diversity  in  the  rocks  in  Canada  than  in  New  York,  and  limestones  and  slate 
sometimes  occur  with  the  sandstone.  It  rests  unconformably  upon  the  Laurentian, 
and  fills  up  inequalities  where  the  Taconic  System  does  not  interveiis,  and  it  also 
rests  unconformably  upon  the  Taconic  when  it  is  present.  The  sandstone  appears 
to  have  been  deposited  in  shallow  water  along  the  margin  of  a  sea.  The  tracks 
and  wind  marks  support  that  view.  In  its  extension  westerly,  by  the  way  of 
Lake  Huron  and  Lake  Superior,  across  Wisconsin  and  into  Minnesota,  the  same 
variations  in  thickness  occur.  Sometimes  it  attains  a  thickness  of  3,000  feet,  and 
again  thins  out  to  40  or  50  feet.  For  several  miles  in  distance  near  Beauharnois, 
Canada,  the  strata  are  marked  by  the  tracks  of  J*rotichnites.  The  surfaces  on 
hvliich  the  tracks  are  impressed  are  sometimes  smooth,  and  sometimes  beautifully 
ripple-marked.  On  the  latter  the  tracks  have  often  beaten  down  the  ripple- 
marks,  and  the  sand  of  the  ridge  has  been  dragged  into  the  furrow,  in  such  a  way 
as  to  show  the  direction  in  which  the  animal  was  progressing.  Fucoids  are  abun- 
dant in  the  upper  part  of  the  Group,  and  Scolithus  so  common  as  to  be  quite 


r^ 


80 


POTSDAM  GROUP. 


characteristic,  and  near  St.  Gene\.eve  the  rock  ia  completely  honey-combed  with  it 
to  the  depth  of  three  feet. 

§  57.  It  is  largely  distributed  in  Northern  Michigan,  and  striking  into  Wiscon- 
sin north  of  Green  Bay  gradually  widens  southerly  as  a  surface  rock,  until  it 
reaches  the  central  part  of  the  State,  where  it  has  a  width  of  100  miles.  It  then 
curves  northwardly  and  enters  Minnesota,  forming  the  high  hills  on  the  Mississippi 
River.  It  is  unconformable  with  the  rocks  below,  and  rests  upon  an  exceedingly 
irregular  surface,  sometimes  filling  depressions  in  the  quartzite  or  metamorphic  rocks 
of  several  hundred  feet.  Its  upper  surface  is  uniform,  and  graduates  into  the 
Calciferous  Group  or  the  Lower  Magnesian  limestone,  as  the  rocks  in  these  States 
are  called.  The  exposed  area  in  Wisconsin  is  about  12,000  square  miles,  the  thickness 
very  irregular  by  reason  of  the  great  depressions  and  elevations  at  the  base,  and  the 
maximum  thickness  is  fully  1,000  feet.  The  rock  is  chiefly  composed  of  cemented 
grains  of  silicious  sand,  but  presents  several  varieties,  as  the  calcareous,  argillaceous, 
ferruginous,  and  green  sand,  and  the  waters  issuing  from  it  in  places  contain-  u 
small  percentage  of  lime  salts.  In  the  argillaceous  class  the  clayey  material  be- 
comes so  abundant  as  to  render  the  rock  shaly,  and  so  impervious  to  water  that 
valuable  springs  occur  at  its  upper  exposed  surface.  In  the  calcareous  class  the 
lime  becomes  so  great  in  some  layers  that  they  are  more  properly  limestones  than 
sandstones,  and  so  associated  with  magnesia  that  they  become  arenaceous  dolomites. 
In  the  ferruginous  class,  at  one  extreme,  the  amount  of  iron  oxide  is  barely  suffi- 
cient to  color  or  cement  the  mass,  and  at  the  other  so  great  as  to  make  an  iron  ore. 
In  the  green  sand  there  are  two  classes,  one  in  which  the  grains  are  colored  by  iron, 
and  the  other  consisting  of  deep  green  grains  of  glauconite.  The  green  sand  is  not 
restricted  to  the  Potsdam  in  Wisconsin,  for  it  also  occurs  in  the  Calciferous  and  St. 
Peter's  Sandstone.  It  is  almost  identical  with  the  Cretaceous  green  sand  of  New 
Jersey,  and  similar  deposits  in  existing  sec3.  The  surface  area  in  Michigan,  Wis- 
consin, Iowa,  and  Minnesota  is  estimated  at  25,000  square  miles,  which  is  about  half 
the  surface  area  on  the  continent ;  but  it  is  generally  believed  to  exist  under  many 
of  the  more  recent  deposits,  and,  therefore,  to  cover  several  hundred  thousand  square 
miles.  Springs  and  streams  of  soft  water  are  abundant  where  it  forms  the  surface 
rock,  and  a  good  supply  of  soft  water  has  been  found  where\  er  it  has  been  penetrated 
with  the  drill ;  its  existence,  therefore,  becoraes  a  question  of  much  economical  interest 
where  a  supply  of  good  water  is  desired  from  artesian  boring.  The  drill  has  never 
reached  it  in  Ohio,  though  a  supply  of  good  water  is  imperatively  demanded  in 
some  parts  of  the  State ;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  an  effort  will  be  made  to  determine 
whether  it  exists  below  the  Calciferous,  which  has  been  reached  with  the  drill 
many  times. 

§  58.  It  is  exposed  at  numerous  places  in  the  Appalachian  System  from  New  York 
to  Tennessee.     In  New  Jersey  it  reaches  a  thickness  of  3,000  feet,  and  if  both  the  I 
Chilhowee  sandstone  and  Knox  Group  in  Tennessee  belong  to  it,  it  has  a  thickness  | 
of  9,000  feet,  but  probably  5,000  feet  of  this  belongs  to  the  Taconic.     In  the  scuth- 
ern  and  south-eastern  counties  of  Missouri  it  has  a  thickness  of  700  feet.     It  appears 
in  several  counties  in  Northern  Texas,  along  the  margins  of  the  Big  Horn,  Laramie, 
and  Wind  River  ranges,  at  the  Black  Hills,  and  in  other  regions  of  the  Rocky  I 
Mountain  System  from  Mexico  to  British  America.     The  erosion  by  water  and 
weathering   has  left  picturesque  scenery  in  the  sandstone  at  many  places.     Tlie  | 


CALCIFEROUS  GROUP, 


81 


with  it 

Wiscon- 
until  it 
It  then 
ssissippi 
sedingly 
ic  rocks 
ID  to  the 
3  States 
hickness 
and  the 
emented 
llaceous, 
:)ntain-  a 
srial  be- 
ter  that 
;las8  the 
les  than 
aloraites. 
ely  suffi- 
iroD  ore. 
by  iron, 
id  is  not 
and  St. 
of  New 
;an,  Wis- 
jout  half 
er  many 
id  square 
e  surface 
netrated 
interest 
las  never 
mded  in 
etermine 
the   drill 

ew  York 
both  the  j 
thickness  j 
le  south- 
appears 
iaramie, 
e  Rocky  j 
ater  and 
.    The 


"Pictured   Rocks"  of  Lake  Superior,  the  "Dalles"  of   the  Wisconsin,  and   the 
"  (Jhasm  of  the  Au  Sable "  in  New  York  are  examples. 

§  59.  Everywhere  it  is  essentially  an  accumulation  of  sandstone  and  pebbles 
from  the  adjacent  Laureutian  gneisses,  granites  and  syenites,  and  Taconic  quartzites 
niid  schists,  resulting  from  the  disintegrating  influences  of  air  and  water.  It  con- 
tains ripple-marks,  wave-lines,  mud  cracks,  animal  tracks,  and  worm  burrows,  which 
eviil<^nce  shallow  seas  and  shore  lines.  The  continent  at  the  time  of  its  deposit  did 
not  have  one  twentieth  its  present  area.  There  is  nothing  known  to  indicate  the 
cliniate  was  different  then  from  what  it  is  now,  except  so  far  as  the  relative  differ- 
ence of  land  and  water  surface  would  necessarily  change  it.  Some  species  of  fossils 
picvailed  over  great  areas,  as  Hyolitfies  primordialis,  Lingulepia  pmniformi«,  L.  prima, 
DiceUocephaluB  minnesotensis,  D.  oseeola,  and  Ftyehaspis  mhmta,  and  therefore  become 
somewhat  characteristic  ofthe  Group.  Though  composed  almost  wholly  of  sand  it  was 
fijowly  deposited.  The  sandstone  is  frequently  charged  with  fossils  to  its  full  capac- 
ity, indicating  a  formation  almost  as  slow  as  marine  limestone  is  now  made.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  Calcareous  mud  was  forming  in  the  depths  of  the  ocean  at  the  same 
time  the  sand  was  deposited  nearer  the  shore,  but  no  limestone  group  of  the  Pots- 
dam age  has  been  found,  unless  it  exists  in  the  Eureka  district  of  Nevada. 


CHAPTER  V. 

CALCIFEROUS   QROUP. 

§  60.  This  name  was  first  applied  by  Prof.  Eaton  to  a  gray  rock  consisting  of 
lime  and  fine  grains  of  sand,  so  intimately  blended  as  to  appear  homogeneous.  It 
contains  calcite  and  a  sparkling  surface,  but  passes  into  a  carbonate  of  lime,  con- 
taining beds  of  magnesian  limestone  and  a  small  amount  of  iron.  The  Group  was 
dinned  by  Vanuxem  in  1842,  in  the  Geology  of  the  Third  District  of  New  York. 
He  united  the  silicious  layers  above  the  Potsdam,  the  calciferous  sand-rock,  and  the 
fucoidal  layers  in  one  Group.  The  rocks  consist  in  general  of  three  varieties — sili- 
cious, magnesian,  and  carbonate  of  lime,  with  intermediate  grades  of  composition. 
They  pass  from  compact  to  granular,  and  granular  to  porous,  the  latter  having  cavi- 
ties lined  with  crystals  of  quartz,  calcareous  spar;  or,  instead  of  being  lined,  pos- 
sessed of  a  single  beautiful  perfect  crystal  of  limpid  quartz,  nearly  filling  the  space. 
Middleville  and  Little  Falls  are  noted  localities  for  these  crystals,  some  of  which 
contain  a  fluid  or  anthracite,  which  enhances  their  value  as  cabinet  specimens.  The 
structure  of  the  rock  is  often  oolitic,  passing  into  thick  layers  having  a  concretionary 
structure,  as  in  agate.  The  typical  localities  are  in  Montgomery  and  Herkimer 
Counties. 

At  Chazy  the  following  ascending  section  occurs: 

1.  Silico-calcareous  beds,  more  or  less  interspersed  with  sparry  masses,  30  to  35 
ect ;  fossils  rare  and  cherty. 

2.  Limestone,  in  which  the  plates  of  Cystideans  abound,  20  feet. 

3.  Dull,  gray,  earthy  mass,  without  fossils,  and  passing  into  oolitic  beds,  10  feet. 

4.  Cystidean  limestone,  similar  to  the  first  though  of  a  brighter  red  color, 
5  feet. 


% 

■? 


mm 


82 


CALCIFEROUS  GROUP. 


5.  Massive  earthy  anrl  silicious  limestone  cootaining  trilobites,  20  feet,  followed 
by  beds  of  similar  character  of  greater  thickness  containing  brachiopod::. 

6.  lied  Cystidean  limestone,  susceptible  of  a  fine  polish,  15  feet. 

7.  Drab-colored,  thin-bedded,  earthy  magnesian  beds,  suitable  for  hydraulic 
lime,  of  considerable  thickness ;  fossils  rare,  except  fucoids.  Toward  the  top  of  tho 
rock  it  is  blue  and  frequently  cherty,  oolitic,  and  concretionary,  the  upper  masses 
from  20  to  30  feet  thick. 

§  61.  The  Group  is  persistent,  and  surrounds  the  irregular  dome  of  Laurentian 
rocks,  whijh  form  the  northern  highlands  of  New  York,  in  a  belt,  overlying  the 
Potsdam.  It  is  chiefly  a  hard  calcareous  sandstone  or  arenaceous  limestone,  resting,' 
upon  the  margin  of  the  Potsdam  sandstone,  from  Lake  Ontario  eastwardly  to  Ver- 
mont, and  from  New  Jersey  north,  near  the  line  of  New  York  and  Vermont,  into 
Canada.  It  forms  a  narrow  belt  of  surface  exposure,  with  a  variable  thickness 
from  50  to  350  feet.  Lake  Ohamplain  has  cut  a  channel  through  it  for  twenty 
miles.  In  Canada,  adjacent  to  New  York  and  Vermont,  it  is,  in  the  lower  part,  a 
dark,  bluish-gray,  crystalline,  strongly  coherent  dolomite  or  magnesian  limestone, 
and  in  the  upper  part  a  bluish-gray,  calcareous  argiilite,  but  its  cimracters  are  dif- 
ferent in  different  localities.  It  is  usually  found  as  a  narrow  belt  following  the 
sinuosities  of  the  Potsdam  Sandstone,  from  west  of  Lake  of  the  Woods  to  the  At- 
lantic sea-board ;  but  where  the  rocks  have  been  disturbed  by  volcanic  energies  it 
may  be  absent  or  difficult  of  detection.  The  surface  area  of  its  distribution  in 
Canada  is  several  thousand  square  miles,  and  in  its  undisturbed  condition  the  maxi- 
mum thickness  rarely  exceeds  450  feet,  though  in  Newfoundland,  where  it  is  a 
definitely  stratified  limestone,  it  has  a  thickness  of  more  than  2,000  feet.  In  tho 
region  of  the  Mingan  Islands,  in  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  the  fossil  casts  and  { 
shells  are  in  a  good  state  of  preservation. 

§  62.  In  Northern  Michigan  and  on  the  Menominee  and  Escanaba  it  preserves  I 
its  New  York  characters  in  a  remarkable  degree,  although  its  thickness  may  not 
exceed  50  feet.     The  upper  portions  are  highly  calcareous,  and  on  fresh  fracture 
show  the  peculiar  granular  structure  so  characteristic  in  New  York.     It  is  thin- 
bedded,  a'uo  contai),s  small  cavities  lined  with  crystals  of  calc-spar,  quartz,  or  horn-| 
blende.     The  surfaces  of  the  layers  are  often  covered  with  fucoidal  impressions. 
From  St.  Mary's  River  westerly  to  the  Wisconsin  and  the  Mississippi  there  is  a  I 
gradual  augmentation  in  the  thickness  of  the  rocks  and  a  material  change  in  their 
composition.     The  Group  enters  Wisconsin  from  Michigan  a  few  miles  from  Green  I 
Bay,  and  striking  south-west  upon  the  border  of  the  Potsdam  it  forms  a  serrated 
margin  from  five  to  fifteen  miles  in  width,  until  it  reaches  the  streams  that  flow  into  tlie  I 
Mississippi  in  the  south-western  part  of  the  State,  where  it  is  exposed  upon  some  ofl 
the  streams  for  a  distance  of  75  or  100  miles.     It  crosses  the  Mississippi  and  thej 
north-eastern  corner  of  Iowa,  appearing  in  the  bluffs  and  hills  more  conspicuous  I 
than  the  Potsdam,  though  not  so  thick,  because  it  is  a  much  firmer  rock.     It  is  al 
buff-colored  dolomite,  without  uniformity  of  texture  or  stratification,  and  weathers! 
into  rough,  bold,  and  often  picturesque  fronts  along  the  valleys,  and  has  a  thickness  I 
of  about  250  feet. 

§  63.  From  Iowa  the  area  of  exposure  is  a  little  west  of  north  through  Min-I 
nesota,  reaching  as  far  west  as  the  second  tier  of  counties  from  the  Mississippi  and! 
following  the  bluffs  with  limited  outcrops  in  Wisconsin  to  Lake  Pepin,  north  ofl 


CALCIFEROUS  GROUP. 


88 


whicli  and  east  of  the  St.  Croix  it  forms  the  surface  of  nearly  two  large  counties  of 
Winconsin.  It  follows  the  Mississippi  north  of  Minneapolis  for  several  miles  before 
it  is  covered  with  later  formations.  The  conspicuous  perpendicular  walls  of  rock, 
cropping  out  from  the  hills  and  bluffs  along  the  Mississippi  from  the  St.  Croix  to  the 
niduth  of  the  Wisconsin,  belong  to  this  Group.  Throughout  the  exposures  in  Wis- 
consin, Iowa,  and  Minnesota,  it  is  conformable  with  the  underlying  Potsdam,  and  un- 
conformable with  the  overlying  rocks.  The  lower  surface  is  plane,  while  the  upper 
surface  is  undulating,  and  in  some  instances  the  undulations  are  said  to  swell  in  short 
distances  into  elliptical  domes,  rising  100  feet  above  their  bases,  like  billows  on  the 
son.  These  undulations  are  the  work  of  denudation  during  the  interval  that 
elapsed  before  the  deposition  of  superimposed  strata.  The  Group  in  Wisconsin  is 
frequently  called  the  Lower  Alagnesian  limestone,  and  some  one  in  Minnesota  has 
called  it  the  Shakopee  Group,  because  the  stone  has  been  quarried  at  a  village  bear- 
ing that  Indian  name.  The  Magnesian  limestone  is  usually  sufficiently  pure  to  burn 
to  a  serviceable  quicklime.  The  chief  impurities  are  quartz,  clay,  iron,  and  green 
sand.  The  dolomite  occurs  in  the  earthy,  granular,  crystalline,  and  crypto-crys- 
talline  forms,  and  chert  is  irregularly  distributed.  Argillaceous  material  is  not 
I  abundant,  except  in  sbaly  bands,  where  it  may  constitute  20  per  cent  of  the  whole ; 
and  the  amount  of  silica  disseminated  through  the  rock  varies  from  1  to  10  per 
I  cent.  The  difference  in  the  composition  and  hardness  of  the  layers  causes  the  sur- 
face rocks  to  present  great  irregularities,  which  are  much  enhanced  and  exaggerated 
by  weathering,  and  hence  outliers  have  a  rough  and  often  grotesque  exterior. 

§  64.  The  Group  is  displayed  in  grand  proportions  in  the  southern  counties  of 
hlissouri,  where  it  consists  of  an  upper  and  lower  division  of  magnesian  limestone 
I  with  an  intermediate  division  of  sandstone.     These  received  the  names,  in  descending 
[order,  of  the  "  Second  Magnesian  limestone,"  the  "  Second  Sandstone,"  and  the 
'Third  Magnesian  limestone."    The  upper  division  is  generally  composed  of  beds  of 
learthy  magnesian  limestone,  interstratified  with  shale-beds  and  layers  of  white  chert, 
I  with  occasionally  thin  beds  of  white  sandstone,  and  near  the  lower  part  thick, 
|cellular,  silico-magnesian  limestone-beds.     It  constitutes  many  of  the  bluffs  of  the 
)eage  and  its  tributaries,  and  also  of  the  Missouri  from  Osage  to  Jefferson  City. 
It  is  often  a  lead-bearing  rock,  as  in  Cole  County.     The  thickness  rarely  exceeds  200 
|feet,  though  on  the  Meramec  it  is  300  feet.     The  middle  division  is  usually  a 
brownish  sandstone,  stratified  in  firm,  regular  beds  from  2  inches  to  3  feet  in  thick- 
ness, though  sometimes  friable.     The  surfaces  are  often  ripple-marked.     The  thick- 
ness rarely  exceeds  150  feet.     The  upper  part  often  occurs  in  thin  strata  with  beds 
if  intercalated  chert  abounding  in  fossils.     The  third  division  is  generally  a  thick- 
bedded,  coarsely  crystalline,  bluish-gray  magnesian  limestone,  with  occasional  thick 
chert-beds.     It  is  the  chief  lead-bearing  rock  of  South-east  and  Southern  Missouri, 
and  is  frequently  exposed  along  the  streams  in  bold  escarpments  from  200  to  300 
Ifeet  high.     The  ores  of  lead,  zinc,  copper,  nickel,  and  cobalt,  occur  in  fissures  and 
paves,  or  disseminated  in  small  masses  in  the  limestone  itself.     The  lead  occurs  some- 
linics  in  masses  of  galena  accompanied  with  copper  pyrites  disseminated  through 
jayers  of  limestone,  while  the  ores  of  nickel  and  cobalt  occur  in  clay  slate.     At 
btlier  places  bands  of  red   clay  inclose   calamine  (silicate  of  zinc),  galena,  and 
beavy  spar  (sulphate  of  baryta).     The  maximum  thickness  is  about  600  feet,  though 
It  seldom  exceeds  300  fiset.     The  maximum  thickness  of  the  three  divisions  is  more 


84 


QUEBEC  GROUP. 


than  1,000  feet,  but  the  Group  ut  no  single  locality  displays  so  great  a  thickness. 
From  MisHouri  the  Group  extends  southerly  across  Arkansas  into  San  Saba,  Llano, 
McCullooh,  Menard,  Mason,  and  Lampasas  Counties,  in  Texas,  where  the  maximum 
thickness  is  more  than  400  feet.  It  is  exposed  in  narrow  bells  in  the  Appalachian 
chain  from  New  York  and  New  Jersey  to  Tennessee  and  Georgia,  but  has  not  been 
very  clearly  distinguished  in  the  mountain  regions  of  the  West. 

i^  05.  It  is  said  this  Group  in  some  localities  graduates  into  the  Quebec ;  but  on 
the  other  hand  it  is  claimed  the  Quebec  belongs  to  the  Taconic  System,  and  is  below 
the  Potsdam.  It  is  certain  many  of  the  rocks  referred  to  the  Quebec  Grou)) 
belong  to  the  Taconic,  and  some  of  them  may  belong  to  the  Calciferous  or  the 
Chazy,  or  may  form  passage  beds  from  one  to  the  other.  The  oldest  known 
Ijamellibranchiata  are  found  in  this  Group.  Among  the  fossils  having  the  greatest 
distribution,  and  which  are  most  characteristic,  we  may  mention  Ophileta  compUmata, 
0.  unianffularis,  Holopea  turgida,  H.  dilicula,  and  Orthoceras  primigenium.  Pleurotn- 
maria  canademia  and  Leptena  barabitensis  occur  in  this  Group  and  in  the  Potsdam- 
Pleiirotomaria  ealcifera,  P.  postumia,  Holopea  dilimki,  Helicotovia  perstriata,  Maeluren 
matidina,  M.  sordula,  Eccylioinphalus  caiiademia,  Gamarella  ealcifera,  lAnyuUlk 
mantdli,  L.  Irene,  Amphion  aalteri,  Baihyurus  cordai,  B.  conicua,  and  Aaaphus  canalis 
have  been  described  from  this  Group  and  from  the  Quebec.  These  identifications 
may  well  be  doubted,  unless  the  rocks  containing  all  these  species  really  belong  to 
the  Calciferous. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

QUEBEC    QROUF». 

§  66.  The  Quebec  Group  was  first  characterized  and  its  position  between  the 
Calciferous  and  Chazy  asserted,  upon  palseontological  evidence,  in  1862,  by  ■"'rof. 
Billings.     His  position  was  supported   by  the  Canadian  Geology  in  1863,  and  in 
Decade  2  of  a  later  date.     The  limits  of  the  Group  are  still  a  subject  of  discussion, 
and  part  of  the  rocks  originally  referred  to  it  belong  to  the  Upper  Taconic ;    but  | 
another  part  of  them  may  form  passage  beds  from  the  Calciferous  to  the  Chazy, 
and  occupy  a  position  which  warrants  the  name  of  an  independent  Group.     Tlie  I 
name  was  derived  from  the  city  of  Quebec,  where  it  was  subdivided  into  the  Levis, 
Lauzon,  and  Sillery  divisions.    The  Levis  was  named  from  Point  Levis,  where  it 
is  fossiliferous,  and  has  a  thickness  of  6,145  feet;  the  Lauzon  from  Lauzon,  where] 
its  thickness  is  4,000  feet,  and  it  is  non-fossiliferous ;   and  the  Sillery  from  Sillery 
Cove,   where  it  is  2,000  feet  thick  and  almost  barren  of  fossils.     The  Lauzon  I 
division  is  below  the  Levis,  and,  from  fragments  of  fossils  found  in  pebbles,  it  has 
been  since  ascertained  that  it  belongs  to  the  Upper  Taconic.     A  great  fault  at  the 
Island  of  New  Orleans  and  another  near  the  Falls  of  Montmorency,  with  lesser  faults, 
are  said  to  account  for  the  erroneous  reference  of  this  division  to  the  Quebec.     It  I 
was  supposed  at  one  time  that  the  Sillery  and  Lauzon  were  upper  members  of  the 
Quebec  Group ;  but  both  of  them  belong  to  the  Upper  Taconic. 

§  67.  The  Group  has  been  traced  from  Vermont  to  Newfoundland,  a  distance  I 
of  1,000  miles,  and  the  Levis  division  noted  at  several  localities,  where  it  consists 
of  a  variety  of  shales,  with  some  sandstones  and  conglomerates,  distinguished  by 


QUEBEC  GROUP. 


35 


tlio  general  black  or  dark  color.  In  Newfoundland  the  Levis  division  consists  of 
praptolitic  shales,  having  a  thickness  of  4,000  feet,  which  are  followed  by  about 
1,000  feet  of  serpentines  and  diorites  referred  to  the  Lauzon  division  ;  and  these  by 
hla^  k  slates  and  limestones,  having  a  thickness  of  4,000  feet,  referred  to  tl>e  Sillery 
division.  Serpentines,  diorites,  and  slates  sound  like  Upper  Tacouic,  and  it  may 
bo  undiscovered  faults  have  given  rise  to  an  erroneous  determination  of  tiie  order, 
and  therefore  the  so-called  LauKon  and  Sillery  may  lie  l>elow  the  Levis;  or  it  may 
bo  an  erroneous  identification  of  the  Lauzon  and  Sillery ;  and  yet  the  true  solution 
may  be  found  in  the  fact  that  all  three  divisions  belong  to  the  Upper  Taconic,  for 
the  trilobites  descrii)ed  by  Billings,  from  these  rocks  in  Newfoundland,  have  a 
primordial  or  Taconic  aspect.  The  author  has  never  had  an  opportunity  to 
examine  the  rocks  of  the  Quebec  Group,  but  an  examination  of  the  present  state 
(if  the  learning  respecting  it,  makes  it  very  doubtful  whether  or  not  the  name 
sbould  be  retained.  If  the  Group  lielongs  to  the  Taconic  System,  as  most  of  it 
undoubtedly  does,  possibly  the  name  should  be  retained.  If  that  part  of  it  in  the 
East  from  which  Calciferous  fossils  have  been  obtained,  constitutes  all  of  it  except 
that  which  belongs  to  the  Taconic,  then  probably  the  name  should  be  stricken  from 
Lower  Silurian  nomenclature,  and  the  part  containing  such  fossils  should  be  included 
in  the  Calciferous  Group,  in  which  event  the  Chazy  Group  would  include  some  of 
tlie  rocks  referred  to  the  Quebec  in  the  Western  mountains,  and  the  rest  would 
belong  to  the  Upper  Taconic. 

§  68.  The  Quebec  Group  has  been  recognized  in  the  Wahsatch  Range,  in  Utah, 
at  Pogonip  Mountain,  Nevada,  and  other  places  in  the  Western  mountain  chains, 
where  the  Calciferous  and  Chazy  have  not  been  distinguished  from  it.  In  the  Pog- 
onip mountain-beds  the  following  species  are  said  to  pass  from  clearly  distinguished 
beds  of  the  Potsdam  Group  up  three  or  four  thousand  feet  into  as  certainly  de- 
termined beds  of  the  Quebec  Group,  viz.:  Liriffidepia  maera,  L.  minuta,  L.  manticula, 
Acrotreta  gemma,  Agnostus  communis,  A.  bidem,  A.  neon,  Crepicephahis  haguei,  and 
C.  unistdcatua. 

§  69.  In  this  Group  we  find  the  first  illustration  of  an  important  branch  of  the 
animal  kingdom  reaching  its  highest  stage  of  development,  and  subsequently  de- 
clining, and  finally  becoming  extinct.  The  first  known  Grraptoliteg  appear  in  slates 
of  the  Upper  Taconic  System,  and  reach  the  climax  of  evolution  in  the  Quebec 
Group,  and  become  extinct  in  the  Upper  Silurian  era.  The  development 
of  these  forms  seems  to  have  been  wonderful.  About  thirty  genera  have  been 
distinguished  in  America,  and  to  these  have  been  referred  about  170  species.  The 
Group  is  said  to  be  connected  specifically  with  higher  Groups  by  Madurea  ailantica 
and  Asaphus  canali^,  that  occur  in  the  Chazy,  and  by  Leptcena  serieea,  which  is  com- 
mon to  all  the  Groups  in  some  of  its  varietal  forms  as  high  as  the  Clinton. 

§  70.  This  Group  is  said  to  graduate  up  into  the  Chazy  without  lithological 
lines  of  separation,  and  without  an  abrupt  break  in  the  chain  of  fossils.  Clear  pas- 
sage-beds occur  where  the  Groups  are  well  developed,  and  even  where  therv^  is  non- 
conformability  some  fossil  species  are  said  to  be  common  to  the  two  Groups.  The 
geographical  surface  distribution  is  confined  to  limited  areas  east  of  the  Appalachian 
System,  and  to  small  exposures  among  the  Western  chains;  but  it  must  represent  a 
vast  period  of  time,  as  evidenced  by  the  great  development  and  evolution  of  its 
animals,  and  by  the  erosion  of  the  Calcifttricu^/'.vherecii''  4oes  not  exist. 


ae 


CHA/A-  Gh'OUP. 


§  71.  Bitumen,  or  minora!  pitch,  iH  a  product  reHultin^  from  the  distillation  rf 
vegetable  and  animal  matter  within  the  earth.  It  hiiH  a  pitch-like  odor,  and  burns 
with  a  bright  flame  without  any  anh,  and  varies  from  liquid  naphtha  to  Holid  a.u- 
phaltum.  Naphtha  iri  a  nearly  colorless  fluid,  having  a  pungent  smell,  that  issuo-i 
from  the  rocks  in  Persia.  Its  8j)ecific  gravity  is  about  7-10,  and  by  exposure  it 
loses  its  transparency  and  o<lor,  and  acquires  a  yellowish  or  brown  color,  beconu  n 
thicker  and  heavier,  and  approaches  petroleum.  Petroleum  is  so  called  from  exud- 
ing as  an  oil  from  the  rocks.  Its  specific  gravity  \%  87-100,  and  by  exposure  to 
the  air  and  the  application  of  heat  it  may  be  converted  into  asphaltum.  Asphal- 
tum  was  so  named  from  a  lake  in  Judea,  where  it  rises  in  a  liquid  form  to  the 
surface  of  the  water  and  then  hardens.  Its  specific  gravity  varies  from  1.07  to 
1.65.  It  is  quite  brittle  and  electric,  though  coal  is  no:.  Bituminous  matter  occurs 
in  the  limestones  and  dolomites  of  the  (Quebec  Group,  and  the  odor  may  be  de- 
tected in  nuiny  places  by  striking  or  heating  the  rocks.  A  black,  combustible, 
coal-like  matter  is  found  with  crystals  of  bitter  spar  and  quartz,  sometimes  coating 
the  crystals  or  the  walls  of  cavities,  and  at  other  times  in  the  form  of  buttons  or 
drops,  evidently  having  been  introduced  in  a  liquid  state  and  subsequently  hard- 
ened. It  fills  veins  and  fissures  in  limestones,  shales,  and  sandstones,  and  even  in 
the  trap-rocks  which  traverse  these.  It  is  very  pulverulent,  brittle,  of  a  shining 
black  color,  and  yields  from  ten  to  twenty  per  cent  of  volatile  matter.  It  approaches 
anthracite  in  its  characters.  The  volatile  matter  is  a  hydrocarbon  gas.  It  has  re- 
sulted from  the  slow  alteration  of  liquid  bitumen  in  the  fissures  of  the  strata.  The 
bitumen  was  derived  from  marine  vegetation  or  marine  animals,  which  underwent 
a  special  mineralization,  producing  the  bituminous  matter  instead  of  coal.  It  is  due 
to  chemical  reactions,  by  which  it  retained  a  greater  proportion  of  hydrogen  in  its 
combination  than  would  have  been  retained  if  it  had  been  converted  into  coal. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


CHAZY    GROUP. 

§  72.  The  Chazy  Gi-  up  was  first  defined  in  the  Report  of  the  Second  District 
of  New  York  in  1842,  by  Prof.  Emmons,  under  the  name  of  the  Chazy  limestone. 
The  name  was  derived  from  the  town  of  Chazy,  where  it  has  a  thickness  of  130 
feet,  reposes  unconformably  upon  the  Calciferous,  and  is  succeeded  by  the  Birds- 
eye  limestone.  It  is  a  dark,  irregular,  thick-bedded  limestone,  containing  many 
rough,  flinty,  or  cherty  masses,  and  extends  as  a  belt  into  Vermont,  where  it  ex- 
poses more  surface  area  than  any  other  Group  of  the  Lower  Silurian,  and  has  a 
maximum  thickness  of  300  feet.  It  was  called  the  "Chazy  Formation"  in  the 
Geology  of  Canada  for  1863,  because  shales  and  sandstones  are  there  associated 
with  the  limestone.  It  occupies  a  narrow  area  about  the  Ottawa  and  Montreal, 
and  extends  to  the  Mingan  Islands  and  Newfoundland,  its  thickness  not  exceeding 
300  feet.  The  western  extension  of  the  belt  appears  in  cliffs  on  the  coast  of  Lake 
Winnipeg,  in  the  region  of  Xakes  Huron  and  Superior,  in  Michigan,  Wisconsin, 
Iowa,  and  Minnesota.     In  tt»e  h^k0  region  it  consists  of  arenaceous  and  a.enaceo- 


CHAZY  GROUP. 


37 


(itlcareous  bods,  sometiineH  difficult  to  difltiuguiHh  from   the  Calciforous  Inyera,  fol- 
lowed by  bedH  of  argilio-calcnreoufl  conipogitioD. 

5^  73.  In  1862  David  Dale  Owen  called  it  the  "St.  Pctor'H  SaiidHtone,"  after 
tliu  river  of  that  name,  uow  sonietiinea  called  the  MiniieHoUi  River,  where  it  is  usu- 
ally ini  le  up  of  grains  of  limpid  aud  colorless  quartz,  remarkable  for  whiteness.  It 
occupies  part  of  the  slope  between  the  first  aud  second  terrace  at  Prairie  du  Chien, 
turrns  the  base  of  the  bluffs  at  the  St.  Peter's,  and  the  lower  nineteen  feet 
lit  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony.  It  rests  upon  the.  billowy  surface  of  the  Calcif- 
crous,  fills  up  the  depressions,  aud  is  followed  conformably  by  the  Trenton.  In 
the  lower  part  there  is  some  shaly  material  and  conglomerate  matter  washed  from 
tlic  Calciferous  and  older  rocks,  but  above  this  it  is  a  remarkably  uniform,  white  or 
yellow,  friable  quartzose  sandstone,  substantially  free  from  silt  and  calcareous  or 
ferruginous  cement.  There  arc  oblique  and  discordant  lines  of  stratification,  sup- 
|)i)sed  to  be  due  to  the  shifting  of  the  waves  during  deposition,  and  near  the  upper 
iiiirface  there  is  niore  or  less  argillaceous  material.  In  some  localities  it  is  tinged 
yellow  or  red  by  the  oxides  of  iron,  and  cemented  in  streaks,  and  weathers  irrcgu- 
liirly.  The  outliers  and  standing  rocks  are  brightly  colored,  and  are  called  pictured 
or  painted  rocks.  The  thickness  will  exceed  200  feet  where  filling  a  depression  in 
the  Calciferous;  but  the  average  thickness  does  not  exceed  100  feet.  Occasion- 
ally ripple-marks,  fucoidal  impressions,  and  tubes  of  ScolUhm  occur  in  the  harder 
layers,  but  the  only  fossil  yet  described  from  this  region  is  LlngulepU  morm.  The 
absence  of  fossils  is  due  to  want  of  preservation. 

§  74.  Prof.  T.  C.  Charaberlin  says  the  constituent  grains  of  sand  in  this  Group 
are  derived  in  the  main  from  granitoid  and  schistose  rocks,  which  are  composed  of 
particles  of  quartz  intermixed  with  a  variety  of  softer  and  more  decomposable  crys- 
talline minerals.      In  the  metamorpbism  the  quartz  was  usually  last  in  crystalliza- 
tion, and  occupied  the  angular  interstitial  spaces  between  the  crystals  that  had  al- 
ready taken  shape,  and  hence  while  crystalline  in  internal  structure  it  molded  itself 
I  about  the  crystals  of  the  previously  formed  minerals.     It  was  thus  angular,  but  not 
in  its  own  crystalline  form.     Upon  decomposition  the  associated  minerals  were  mainly 
reduced  to  earths  and  clays,  while  the  undecoraposable  quartz  remained  in  angular 
grains.    By  the  action  of  streams  in  carrying  these  down  to  the  sea,  and  by  the  agency 
of  the  waves  in  distributing  them,  the  grains  were  sifted,  assorted,  rolled,  rounded, 
and  finally  deposited  in  the  forms  in  which  we  now  find  them.      The  majority  are 
worn  into  somewhat  spherical  grains ;  others  less  acted  upon  remain  quite  angular. 
The  angularity,  however,  is   not  what    is   characteristic  of  freely   forming  quartz 
crystals,  but  is  due  to  the  circumstances  under  which  it  was  formed.     In  the  orig- 
inal crystalline  rock  occasional  cracks  and  cavities  occurred  filled  with  secondary 
quartz,  which  in  such  a  situation  assumed  its  own  crystalline  form;    and  in   the 
sandstone  itself  secondary  crystals  might  have  been  formed  after  deposition,  just  as 
they   have  been   in  adjacent   limestone-beds   where  their  secondary  origin  is  un- 
questionable, and  the  degradation  of  the  rock  inclosing  these  would  furnish  points 
and  fragments  of  true  crystals  of  quartz,  which  might  not  be  so  far  worn  as  to  lose 
1  their  characteristic  form. 

§  75.  It  occupies  a  narrow  area  fringing  the  Calciferous,  or  exposed  in  river 
I  banks,  stretching  in  an  irregula.'  course  from  the  Lower  Menominee  River  on  the 
I  north-eastern  border  of  Wieconsin  to  the  mouth  of  the  Wisconsin  River.     It  occurs 

4 


n 


38 


CHAZY  GROUP. 


in  North-eastern  Iowa  and  the  eastern  part  of  Minnesota,  where  its  dip  is  westerly. 
It  occurs  in  lUiuois,  at  Oregon,  on  Rock  River,  and  at  La  Salle,  on  the  Illinois, 
caused  by  a  local  uplift.  The  unevenness  of  the  Calciferous  bed,  as  proven  b} 
artesian  boring,  is  greater  near  the  margin  or  shore-line  of  the  oceanic  deposit  than 
elsewhere.  It  is  known,  by  artesian  boring,  in  Minnesota  more  than  100  miles 
from  the  Mississippi,  and  in  Illinois  more  than  100  miles  from  its  exposure  in  Wis^- 
consin.  In  some  places  the  sand  mingles  with  the  calcareous  materials  and  forms 
passage  beds  to  the  Trenton,  and  at  other  places  the  transition,  while  conformable, 
is  abrupt.  In  Missouri  the  upper  part  of  the  Group  received  the  name  of  the 
"First  Magnesian  Liiuestone,"  and  the  lower  part  the  "First  Sandstone"  and  the 
"  Saccharoidal  Sandstone."  T'he  latter  presents  very  few  characters  not  found  iu 
the  exposures  in  Illinois  and  Wisconsin ;  while  the  former  is  limited  in  its  distribu- 
tion, and  indicates  local  changes  in  the  deposition  of  the  upper  part  of  the  Group. 
It  is  usually  a  gray  or  buff"  crystalline,  cherty,  magnesian  limestone,  filled  wit!i 
si'.icious  patches,  breaking  readily  with  the  hammer,  and  extremely  variable  in 
thickness.  In  New  Jersey  it  consists  of  a  fine,  even-grained  limestone,  sometimes  a 
pure  dolomite,  except  near  the  base,  where  there  are  sandy  and  calcareous  layers.  \ 
It  occurs  in  long,  narrow  belts,  in  a  north-east  and  south-west  direction,  correspond 
ing  to  s^'Uf^linal  and  anticlinal  axes.  From  this  State  and  from  Pennsylvania  it  is  % 
exposed  in  numerous  places  within  the  Appalachian  System  as  far  south  as  Ala-  \ 
bama,  and  may  generally  be  detected  by  the  presence  of  Maclurea  magna.  In  Ten- 1 
nessee  the  lower  part  is  an  argillaceous  limestone,  varying  in  thickness  from  50  to  j 
600  feet;  and  if  the  marble  of  Knox  County  is  referred  to  it,  its  upper  part  | 
will  have  a  thickness  of  more  than  400  feet.  It  occurs  in  the  Wahsatch  Range  in 
Utah,  in  the  White  Pine  district  of  Nevada,  in  the  Wind  River  Mountains  of 
Wyoming,  and  in  numerous  other  localities  in  the  great  system  of  mountain  ranges  1 
of  the  West,  where  it  also  bears  the  name  of  the  Quebec  Group.  It  has  been 
identified  in  the  Arctic  regions,  on  King  William's  Island,  North  Devon,  and  Depot 
Bay,  in  Bellotis  Strait,  where  it  is  a  dolomitic  limestone.  It  graduates  into  the  1 
Black  Ri.er  wherever  the  latter  is  separable  from  the  Trenton,  and  especially  1' 
where  the  Birdseye  limestone  is  present.  Numerous  fossil  species  connect  it  inti-| 
mately  with  the  overlying  rocks,  many  of  which  occur  as  high  as  the  Hudson 
River,  viz. :  Strophomena  altemata,  S.  incrassata,  Orthis  perveta,  Lepei'ditia  canadensis, 
L.  louckana,  L.  amygdalina,  Oruioceraa  multicamerakim,  0.  bUineatum,  and  Modiolopso 
naxuia.     The  most  characteristic  fossil  is  Madurea  magna. 


logical  ] 
posures 
cliff  exb 
compose 
well-cha; 
stone  ap 
Group  0 
been  so 
eye  lime 
ers,  and 
organism 
and  whei 
sistent  in 
about  30 
Cephalop 
feet  in  lei 
Tlie  thicli 
§77 
thickness 
received  1 
exceeds  2 
greater  tl 
a  belt  up( 
on  the  St 
been  iden 
Lake  Wii 
St.  Mary's 
It  has  bee 
westwardl 
as  a  local 
merely  be( 
logical  rea 
many  spec 
are  confoi 
But  the  st 
ness  of  lin 
meuced  its 
succeeding 
queutly,  it 
a  home  in 
The  Oyrtoct 


BLACK  RIVER  GROUP. 


39 


westerly. 

Illinois, 

■oven  by 

tosit  than 

00  miles 
e  in  Wi?- 
nd  fornii 
formable, 
ne  of  the 

and  the 
found   ill 

1  distribu- 
18  Group. 
,lled   will. 
iriable   in 
metimes  a 
us  layers, 
orrespond- 
i^ania  it  is 
h  as  Alii- 
.     In  Ten-  \ 
rom  50  to  ) 
ipper  part  j 
I  Range  in  \ 
untains  of 
tain  ranges 

has  been 

and  Depot 

into  the 

especially 

it  inti- 

Hudson 

lodiolopm 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


BLA.CK:   RIVER  GROUP. 


;ct 


8  76.  The  Black  River  Group  was  defined  by  Lardner  Vanuxem,  in  the  Geo- 
logical Report  for  the  Third  District  of  New  York  in  1842,  and  named  from  its  ex- 
posures on  Black  River.  The  name  "Black  River  limestone"  was  applied  to  the 
cliff  extending  from  Boonville  through  Lewis  into  Jefferson  County,  the  cliff  being 
composed  of  the  Birdseye  limestone  of  the  Mohawk  and  the  rocks  upon  which  the 
well-characterized  Trenton  limest)ne  is  placed.  We  find  the  name  Birdseye  lime- 
stone applied  to  rocks  in  the  report  of  1838,  but  not  iu  the  sense  of  the  name  of  a 
Group  of  rocks,  as  the  term  Black  River  was  used  in  1842,  and  if  the  name  had 
been  so  used  it  would  necessirily  give  way  to  the  geographical  name.  The  Birds- 
eye  limestone  was  distinguished  on  the  Mohawk  by  its  light  dove-color,  thick  lay- 
ers, and  the  presence  of  crystalline  particles  representing  Phytopsis  tiibt'losa  or  other 
organisms,  which  caused  the  rock  to  break  readily  or  possess  a  kind  of  brittleness, 
and  when  broken  to  clearly  show  the  crystalline  spots.  This  character  is  not  per- 
sistent in  geographical  distribution,  and  the  greatest  thickness  of  the  rocks  is  only 
about  30  feet.  The  Black  River  limestone  is  distinguished  by  the  abundance  of 
Cephalopoda,  and  especially  by  remarkably  large  Ortfioceras,  some  of  which  are  10 
feet  in  length  and  a  foot  in  diameter;  beside,  it  has  quite  an  extensive  distribution. 
The  thickness  on  Black  River  is  about  50  feet. 

§  77.  From  New  York  it  extends  into  Vermont,  where  about  12  or  14  feet  in 
thickness  becomes  a  black,  finely  granular  mass,  susceptible  of  a  high  polish,  and  has 
received  the  name  of  the  Black  Marble  of  Isle  La  Motte.  In  Vermont  it  rarely 
exceeds  20  feet  in  thickness ;  but  it  outcrops  in  Penuis  Valley,  Pennsylvania,  with 
greater  thickness  than  it  possesses  in  New  York.  It  crosses  into  Canada,  and  forms 
a  belt  upon  the  margin  of  the  Chazy,  but  rarely  attains  any  great  thickness,  though 
on  the  St.  Lawrence,  90  miles  below  Quebec,  it  has  a  thickness  of  130  feet.  It  has 
been  identified  by  the  presence  of  gigantic  Ortlioceras  on  the  north-west  side  of 
Luke  Winnipeg;  and  its  existence  has  been  noted  iu  the  Lake  Superior  region,  on 
St.  Mary's,  Escanaba,  and  Menominee  Rivers,  and  on  St.  Joseph  and  Sugar  Islands. 
It  lias  been  identified  at  various  places  in  the  Appalachian  System,  but  it  thins  out 
westwardly  and  has  a  limited  area  of  surface  distribution.  By  some  it  is  regarded 
as  a  local  and  peculiar  phase  of  the  lower  part  of  the  Trenton,  or  as  constiiutingr 
merely  beds  of  passage  from  the  Chazy  to  the  Trenton,  but  there  are  palaeonto- 
logical  reasons  for  retaining  the  name  as  a  geological  subdivision.  It  contains 
many  species  unknown  in  the  Trenton,  though  others  pass  up,  as  the  two  Groups 
are  conformable,  and  both  represent  the  deeper  oceanic  deposits  of  limestone. 
But  the  strongest  reason  for  holding  to  the  geological  separation  of  so  small  a  thick- 
ness of  limestone  from  other  Groups  is  that  the  family  Qrthoceraiidce,  which  com- 
menced its  existence  in  the  Upper  Taconic,  increased  in  genera  and  species  in 
sncceeding  ages  until  it  reached  its  maximum  development  in  this  Group.  Subse- 
^  quently,  it  diminished  in  number  of  species  and  size  of  specimens,  though  it  found 
a  home  in  every  Group,  until  it  became  extinct  in  the  latest  Carboniferous  epoch. 
The  Oyrtoceraiidce  and  EndoceratidcB  were  highly  developed,  and  the  OomphocercdicUe, 


40 


TRENTON  GROUP. 


Phragmoceratido',  and   Gyroceratidce  here  first  developed  their  essential   characters. 

In  the  Birdseye  limestone  at   Montmorency,  Canada,  petroleum   exudes  in  drops 

from  fossil  corals,  supposed  to  have  its  origin  either  in  the  marine  animals  or  fu- 
coidal  vegetation. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

TRENTON   QROUP. 

i^  78.  The  Trenton  Group  was  named  from  Trenton,  Oneida  County,  New 
York.  The  limestone  at  the  Falls,  where  it  is  more  than  100  feet  thick,  was  called 
the  Trenton  limestone  long  prior  to  the  use  of  the  words  in  a  geological  sense.  In 
1838  Vauuxem  referred  to  the  Trenton  limestone,  but  it  was  not  until  1842  that 
he  and  Prof.  Emmons  so  described  the  Group  as  to  establish  it.  At  Trenton  Falls 
there  are  two  kinds  of  stone — one  a  dark,  fine-grained  limestone,  in  thin  layers, 
seoarated  by  black  shale,  and  abounding  in  fossils ;  the  other  a  gray,  coarse-grained 
limestone,  in  thick  layers,  forming  the  top  of  the  mass,  and  much  less  fossiliferous. 
The  Group  has  quite  an  extensive  surface  distribution  in  belts  upon  the  margin  of 
the  older  rocks  in  New  York,  and  varies  somewhat  in  its  characters,  but  seems  at 
all  times  to  be  a  limestone,  with  the  exception  of  shaly  partings.  It  is  400  feet 
thick  at  Chazy,  the  greatest  exposed  thickness,  and  from  here  it  thins  toward 
the  east. 

§  79.  It  enters  Vermont  from  New  York  in  three  narrow  outcrops,  consisting  % 
of  black  layers  and  seams  of  limestone  and  occasional  argillaceous  matter,  with  a 
maximum  thickness  of  about  400   feet.     It  enters  New  Jersey,  and  crosses  tlie  i| 
counties  of  Warren  and  Sussex,  with  a  maximum  thickness  of  about  200  feet.     It 
is  frequently  exposed  in  the  broken-up  hills  and  mountains  of  Pennsylvania,  show- 
ing a  thickness  from  300  to  700  feet.     The  exposures  continue  to  occur  southerly 
in  the  Appalachian  Mountains  in  crossing  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  and  Tennessee, 
where,  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  latter  State,  there  is  a  thickness  of  1,100  feet,  and 
in   the  middle  part  of  about  500  feet.     It  is  exposed  by  an  ancient  uplift  in  the  | 
central  part  of  Kentucky  over  several  counties,  forming  a  large  part  vi'    ■^hat  is! 
called  the  Blue-grass  Region,  and  reaches  as  far  north  as  the  Ohio  River.     'Iha  -iiick-l 
ness  is  about  700  feet. 

§  80.  It  has  an  extensive  geographical  distribution  in  Canada.     The  Montreal  | 
and  Ottawa  sections  have  each  a  thickness  of  600   feet.     The  sections  in  Western  I 
Canada,  on  the  Trent  River  and  at  Collingwood,  have  a  thickness  of  750  feet,  but] 
it  thins  westerly,  and  in  following  the  outcrops  around  Lakes  Huron  and  Michigan  l| 
the  exposures  rarely  exceed  50  feet  in  thickness.     In  passing  south  of  Lake  Su-1 
perior  it  crosses  Sulphur,  St.  Joseph's,  and  Great  Encampment  Islands,  and  thence* 
stretches  west  and  south-west  near  Little  Bay  de  Noquct  and  Green  Bay,  and  enj 
ters  Wisconsin  near  the  mouth  of  the  Menominee  River.     From  here  the  exposure | 
extends  south-west  across  the  State,  displaying  a  large  area  in  the  south-western | 
part,  and,  entering  the  State  of  Illinois,  occupies  more  or  less  of  the  surface  in  fourl 
or  five  of  the  north-western  counties.     From  here  the  exposures  bear  north-west  and! 
north,  occupying  several  counties  in  North-eastern  Iowa,  with  a  continuing  belt  acrosJi 


TRENTON  GROUP. 


41 


Minnesota  to  St.  Paul  anrl  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony.  In  Wisconsin,  Illinois,  and 
[owa,  the  Group  is  separable  into  two  divisions,  the  lower  one  being  a  blue  limestone 
culled  the  Trenton  limestone,  and  the  upper  a  dolomite  called  the  Galena  limestone, 
which  is  the  lead  and  zinc  bearing  rock  of  that  region.  The  thickness  of  these 
divisions  is  variable,  but  where  most  persistent,  as  in  South-western  Wisconsin,  the 
upper  or  Galena  has  a  thickness  of  250  feet,  and  the  lower  or  blue  limestone  120 
feet.  It  thins  northward  through  Minnesota,  and  the  Galena  division  gradually 
disappears.  The  layers  of  limestone  become  thin  and  shaly,  with  sometimes  ferru- 
giuous  oolitic  layers.  The  Galena  appears  as  a  lenticular  mass  or  as  thinning  toward 
the  east  and  north,  and  was  apparently  derived,  so  far  as  detrital  matter  occurs, 
from  western  sources,  though  a  great  part,  like  that  of  other  limestones,  was  a  de- 
posit from  the  harder  parts  of  animal  organisms.  Erratics  and  bowlders  found  in 
Northern  Dakota  indicate  the  existence  of  Galena  limestone  in  the  mountains  of 
British  America.  The  Galena  contains  about  86.6  lead  and  13.4  sulphur,  and  oc- 
curs in  fissures  and  crevices  in  the  limestone,  and  not  in  true  veins.  The  ore  is 
supposed  to  have  been  precipitated  from  an  aqueous  solution.  It  was  called  the 
Galena  limestone  from  the  lead  or  galena,  and  from  its  typical  exposure  at  Galena, 
Illinois.  The  lead  area  is  about  4,000  square  miles,  two-thirds  of  which  is  in  Wis- 
consin and  the  rest  about  equally  divided  between  Illinois  and  I  wa. 

%%\.  It  forms  some  large  surface  exposures  in  Southern  Missouri,  where  out- 
crops  occur  400  feet  in  thickness.  Numerous  outcrops  occur  among  the  Western 
mountain  ranges  and  in  the  Arctic  regions,  on  King  William's  Island,  at  North 
Somerset,  Boothia,  and  other  places.  It  was  found  by  the  artesian  boring  at  Louis- 
ville, Ky. ,  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  and  it  is  expected  it  will  be  found  by  boring  at  al- 
most any  place  upon  the  continent,  save  where  the  rocks  of  older  date  are  exposed 
upon  the  surface.  It  was  not  formed  upon  the  margin  of  an  island  or  continent,  but 
is  a  regular  sea  deposit  of  general  distribution  where  the  depth  did  not  exceed  2,000 
fathoms.  The  materials  are  marine,  the  mass  being  remains  of  organic  secretions, 
with  little  detrital  matter.  The  fauna  was  abundant,  and  embraced  representatives 
of  nearly  all  the  great  subdivisions  of  invertebrate  life  that  now  have  an  existence 
in  the  ocean,  and  several  orders  and  classes),  as  the  Graptolites,  Cystideaus,  and 
Trilobites,  which  have  become  extinct.  The  Graptolites  and  Trilobites  were  then 
on  the  decline,  while  Crinoids,  Cystideans,  Brachiopods,  Corals,  Gasteropods,  and 
Lamellibranchs  were  on  the  increase. 

§  82.  Receptaculites  oioeyii  is  peculiar  to  and  characteristic  of  the  Galena  di- 
vision of  this  Group,  and  it  is  usually  accompanied  with  Lingula  quadraia,  MuV' 
clmonia  major,  Fttsiapira  dongata,  and  other  characteristic  species.  The  species  most 
characteristic  of  the  Trenton  Group,  and  which  may  be  relied  upon  as  determin- 
ing its  age  wherever  they  occur,  are  Orthis  trioenaria,  found  in  New  York,  Canada, 
Kentucky,  Missouri,  and  Nevada ;  Orthia  pedinella,  found  in  New  York,  Canada, 
and  Kentucky;  Cyrtolitea  compret^sua,  found  in  New  York,  Canada,  Wisconsin,  and 
Minnesota;  Hybocrinus  tumidus,  H.  coniciis,  Amygdalocystitea  Jiorealis,  A.  radiatua, 
Blastoidocrinm  carcharidena,  found  at  Ottawa,  Canada,  and  High  Bridge,  Kentucky ; 
Leperditia  fahulites  and  Comdaria  quadrata,  found  in  New  York,  Canada,  and  Ken- 
tucky;  and  Ortiiis  6oreo/i8,  found  in  Canada,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  and  Kentucky. 
Tlie  genus  Amygdalocyatites  has  a  wide  geographical  distribution,  though  a  rare  fos- 
sil in  every  locality,  and,  so  far  as  known,  is  confined  to  this  Group.     Other  char- 


42 


TRENTON  GROUP. 


acteristic  species  are  Bythotrephis  aucculens,  Mmticiilipora  hjcoperdon,  Schizocrinns 
nodosii8,  Stictopora  elegantnla,  Oiihh  bellarugosa,  0.  cequivodvis,  Trocfionema  umbili- 
catum,  Siibidites  eUmgahis,  and  Helkotovia  plamdata. 

§  83.  There  are  numerous  species  which  continued  to  live  until  the  Hudson 
River  age,  and  are  therefore  common  to  three  Groups,  as  Strophomena  alterruUa, 
S.  rhmnboidalis,  Leptena  sericea,  Zygospira  nwdesta,  Rhymhonelh,  capax,  Calymene 
calticephala,  Asaphus  gigas,  and  Ceraurus  pleuremnthemus.  Such  species  are  usually 
quite  variable  in  form  and  size,  and  seem  to  have  changed  to  suit  the  conditions  of 
their  habitat,  and  also,  in  accordance  with  the  theory  of  evolution,  to  have  reached 
the  climax  of  development,  and  subsequently  gradually  declined.  Strophomena 
rhmnboidalis  occurs  in  Trenton,  Utica  Slate,  Hudson  River,  Clinton,  Niagara,  Lower 
Helderberg,  Upper  Helderberg,  Hamilton,  Chemung,  Waverly,  Burlington,  and 
Keokuk  Groups.  Its  vertical  range  exceeds  that  of  any  other  species  in  any  of  the 
rocks  of  the  known  world,  and  its  geographical  distribution  is  common  to  every  con- 
tinent where  strata  of  these  ages  have  been  studied  and  described.  The  varietal  forms 
have  been  called  S.  tenuidriata  from  the  Lower  Silurian,  S.  depressa  from  the  Upper 
Silurian,  and  S.  rhmnboidalis  from  the  Devonian  and  Subcarboniferous.  The  Lower 
Silurian  specimens  are  usually  smaller,  and  have  fewer  concentric  wrinkles  over 
the  visceral  region,  than  those  from  the  Upper  Silurian  and  Devonian,  while  the 
length  of  the  front  and  lateral  margins  from  the  geniculation  is  usually  greater  in 
the  Upper  Silurian  than  it  is  in  the  Lower  Silurian,  Devonian,  or  Subcarbon- 
iferous specimens;  but  these  differences  are  not  so  constant  as  to  form  inflexible 
characters,  and  hence  it  is  that  many  of  the  learned  and  better  palaeontologists 
have  classed  them  all  together  under  the  first  and  oldest  specific  name.  The  vari- 
ous forms  which  Str(yphomena  altemata  assume  in  the  same  Group  of  rocks  are  wonder- 
ful ;  the  radiating  striae  differ  in  size  and  number  ;  the  hinge  line  is  sometimes  longer 
and  at  other  times  shorter  than  the  greatest  width  of  the  shell.  The  shells  are 
sometimes  much  longer  than  wide,  and  at  other  times  as  much  shorter.  The 
.  lateral  sides  are  sometimes  straight,  and  at  other  times  rounded.  Some  shells  are 
nearly  flat,  others  are  deeply  concave  on  the  dorsal  side  and  highly  convex  on 
the  ventral.  Age  in  some  specimens  appears  to  have  materially  thickened  the 
shells,  and  preserved  strong  imbricating  lines  of  growth,  while  in  other  cases  we 
have  much  larger  shells  that  are  very  thin  and  destitute  of  imbrications.  Like 
differences  may  be  distinguished'  in  other  species  having  great  vertical  distribution, 
as  in  Rhyndio^ieUa  capax  and  Zygospira  nwdesta. 

§  84.  The  rocks  of  this  Group  are  composed  almost  entirely  of  remains  of  the 
hard  parts  of  animals  that  swarmed  in  the  seas  of  that  age.  Some  shells  are  pre- 
served in  good  condition,  but  genei-illy  the  comminuted  fragments  are  held  to- 
gether by  lime  cement,  forming  the  limestone  strata,  leaving  well-preserved  specimens 
to  be  found  only  in  the  shaly  partings.  It  is  common  to  find  that  one  animal  has 
grown  upon  another,  as  a  lAchenocrirvm  upon  a  brachiopod,  and  a  bryozoan  upon 
the  former,  under  such  circumstances  as  to  show  the  shell  was  at  the  bottom  of  the 
ocean  during  the  growth  of  the  Lichenocrinus,  and  that  the  latter  must  have  ceased 
to  grow  before  the  bryozoan  attached.  From  this  we  infer  the  clearness  of  the 
water,  for  otherwise  mud  would  have  intervened ;  and  we  also  infer  a  slow  depo- 
sition of  materials,  for  the  lives  of  two  animals  transpired  before  the  deposit  was 


sufficient  t< 
teinperatur 

§85. 

with  it ;  an 

f  rniable  wi 

ill  New  Yoj 

rocks,  and 

u{)  into  cal 

tiie  line  of 

cliiinging  fa 

§86.  I 

tion  of  orgai 

rocks  from 

from  the    1 

per  minute. 

lischarges  li 

siir])rising  w 

a  considerab 

offers  succes 

tratiug  wate 

liydrogen  ga 

Niagara  Fall 

well-known  * 

collieries,  an( 

with  an  unp 

rocks  charge( 

the  Christian 

occurs  in  the 

at  Pakenhan 

petroleum  oc< 

has  been  fou 

absence  of  p 

and  vegetable 

It  has  been  { 

Group,  but  tl 


TRENTON  GROUP. 


43 


sufficient  to  cover  a  thin  shell.    There  is  no  evidence  of  any  difference  between  the 
trinperature  of  the  water  then  and  now,  nor  between  the  climate  then  and  now. 

§  85.  Wherever  the  Black  River  limestone  exists,  the  Trenton  is  conformable 
with  it ;  and  where  the  Black  River  is  not  distinguished,  the  Trenton  is  usually  con- 
fi, nimble  with  the  Chazy.  The  Trenton  is  conformable  with  the  Utica  Slate  above, 
ill  New  York  and  Canada ;  but  there  is  an  abrupt  change  in  the  character  of  the 
n^cks,  and  a  marked  difference  in  the  fauna,  while  in  Kentucky  it  graduates 
ii|)  into  calcareous  shales  of  the  age  of  the  Utica  Slate  by  imperceptible  grades,  so 
tiio  line  of  separation  can  not  be  determined,  except  as  based  upon  a  slowly 
cliiinging  fauna. 

§  86.  Light  carbureted  hydrogen  gas  is  often  the  product  of  the  transforma> 
tion  of  organic  matter  at  ordinary  temperatures,  and  is  abundant  in  the  palseozoic 
rocks  from  the  Chazy  to   the  Permian.     A   spring  at  Caledonia,  Canada,  issuing 
fi'oin  the    Trenton  Group,  evolves  300  cubic  inches  of  carbureted  hydrogen  gaa 
per  minute.     It  is  saline  water.     Another  discharges  somewhat  less,  and  another 
discharges  large  quantities  of  sulphureted  hydrogen  gas.     This  is  not  considered 
,suri)rising  when  it  is  remembered  the  Chazy  Group  in  the  Ottawa  Valley  includes 
a  considerable  thickness  of  shales  and  argillaceous  limestones,  and  the  Quebec  Group 
offers  successions  of  limestones  and  shales,   whose   slow  decomposition  from  infil- 
trating waters  will  furnish  such  gases.     In  higher  strata,  however,  the  carbureted 
hydrogen  gas  escapes  in   much  greater  quantities,  as  at  the  burning  spring  near 
Niagara  Falls,  and  in  the  region  of  the  oil-wells.      Carbureted  hydrogen  gas  is  the 
well-known  "  fire-damp "  of  the  coal-mines.     It  collects  in  ill-ventilated  galleries  of 
collieries,  and  when  sufficiently  mixed  with  the  atmosphere,  if  it  comes  in  contact 
iwitli  an  unprotected  flame,  it  explodes  with  great  violence.     It  exudes  from  all 
rocks  charged  with  petroleum  or  naphtha,  and  was  known  and  used  for  fuel  before 
the  Christian  era  on  the  Caspian  Sea,  where  it  is  evidently  inexhaustible.     Petroleum 
[occurs  in  the  cavities  of  fossils,  Orthoceras  sometimes  holding  serveral  ounces  of  it, 
lat  Pakenham  and   Lancaster,  Canada.      While   both  carbureted   hydrogen   and 
[petroleum  occur  in  the  rocks  of  the  Quebec  and  all  succeeding  Groups,  yet  none 
[has  been  found  of  commercial  value  as  low  as  the  Trenton.      The  reasons  are, 
■absence  of  porous  strata  and  cavities  for  its  collection,  and  because  the  animal 
lauil  vegetable  matter  was  not  collected  in  sufiicient  quantity  at  any  single  locality. 
lit  has  been  asserted  the  gas  in  Western  Ohio  and  Northern  Indiana  is  from  thia 
iGroup,  but  the  author  thinks  all  the  evidence  is  against  such  conclusion. 


44 


UTICA  SLAIE  GROUP. 


CHAPTER  X. 


UTICA   SLATE   QROTJP. 


clmmcterisl 
from  this  ( 
e VI live  larg 
giis  has  bee 
shales  of  th 
distilled  the 
sliak'S  of  Cc 


\ 


§  87.  This  Group  was  named  the  Utica  Slate  from  Utica,  New  York,  and 
quite  fully  defined  as  a  geological  subdivision  in  1842  by  both  Vanuxem  and 
Emmons  in  their  respective  reports.  It  is  in  typical  localities  a  dark-colored  slate 
or  shaly  mass,  highly  charged  with  carbon,  and  agreeing  in  its  composition  witli 
the  dark  layers  that  separate  the  limestone  strata  in  the  Trenton  Group.  The  surface 
exposure  forms  a  belt  resting  upon  the  Trenton,  extending  from  New  Jersey  across 
New  York  into  Vermont,  passing  under  Lake  Champlain  and  entering  Canadii. 
The  greatest  thickness  in  New  York  is  about  600  feet,  and  in  Vermont  about  100 
feet.  It  exposes  considerable  surface  in  Canada,  never  exceeding  500  feet  in 
thickness,  and  extends  from  Lake  Huron,  where  it  thins  out,  to  the  eastern  shores 
of  the  continent,  appearing  on  the  Saguenay,  in  Newfoundland,  and  the  Island  of  | 
Anticosti.  It  is  very  fossiliferous,  and  everywhere  characterized  by  the  present'e 
of  Triarthnis  becki ;  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Ottawa  Triarthus  spinoaiis  is  abundant,  and  ^ 
the  Scotch  fossil,  Siphonotreta  scotica,  occurs.  It  is  often  interstratified  with  thin 
bands  of  limestone. 

§  88.  It  is  exposed  in  numerous  places  in  the  Appalachian  System,  and  at- 
tains a  thickness  in  Huntingdon  County,  Pennsylvania,  of  more  than  1,000  feet. 
It  thins  out  westerly,  and  loses  its  character  as  a  black  slate  before  reaching  the 
Ohio  River,  where  it  is  composed  of  blue  calcareous  shales  and  marls  with  inter- 
stratified thin  limestones,  apparently  forming  beds  of  passage  from  the  Trenton  to 
the  Hudson  River  without  any  want  of  conformability.  The  change  in  its  litho- 
logical  characters  would  have  prevented  forever  its  identification  in  the  banks  of  tlie 
Ohio,  had  it  not  been  for  the  tell-tale  fossils.  The  abundance  of  Triarthrua  becE 
and  Leptobolus  lepia  and  associate  fossils  settled  the  question  of  its  identity.  It  is 
unknown  farther  west,  but  exists  in  the  Arctic  regions  as  a  more  or  less  calcareous 
slate.  The  fossils  of  the  greatest  geographical  distribution,  and  by  which  it  niay| 
generally  be  recognized,  are  Triarthrua  becki,  Leptabolua  lepia,  Aaaphua  canadensii,Wii  appears  in 
Lingula  projne,  and  Oraptolithua  quadrimucronatua.  The  rocks  are  composed  in  part^  "*'"')  extendiu 
of  mechanical  sediment,  derived  from  sources  east  of  the  Appalachian  System,  and 
not  almost  wholly  of  shells  and  the  harder  parts  of  animals,  as  the  Trenton  is  below 
and  the  Hudson  River  above.  It  thins  westerly,  and  as  the  mechanical  sediment 
disappears  the  marine  deposits  form  continuous  passage  beds  from  the  Trenton  to 
the  Hudson  River.  The  strongest  reason  for  its  retention  as  a  geological  subHabout  2,000  i 
division  is  found  in  the  fauna  with  which  it  abounds;  for  at  many  localities,  £•  ^,9  §  91.  Th 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  Jeflferson  County,  New  York,  it  can  only  be  separated  froniMupon  the  olde 
the  Hudson  River  Group  by  an  arbitrary  line;  and  at  other  localities,  e.g.,  Deer-Mto  find  it  alm^ 
field,  New  York,  and  in  Kentucky,  the  Trenton  Group  is  so  blended  with  it  tliatHit  Is  the  equi 
the  line  of  demarcation  is  wholly  obscured.  The  Galena  limestone  of  NortheriiHEngland  and 
Illinois,  Eastern  Iowa,  and  South-western  Wisconsin  occupies  substantially  tlieBTrenton  and  j 
same  geological  position,  though  its  affinities  are  more  closely  allied  with  the  Treii-Hable  depth,  n 
ton,  while  the  relations  of  this  Group  are  nearer  the  Hudson  River ;  beside,  noiieBthe  sandstone 
of  the  characteristic  fossils  of  this  Group  are  found  in  the  Galena,  and  none  of  tkland  derived  ft 


J5  89.  1 

River  in  N( 

1842.     At  1 

thick-bedded 

regular  orde 

mentions,  as 

Cone,"  whicl 

thickness  in 

^90.  T 

Appalachian 

of  1,200  feet 

surface  rock 

Ohio,  to  nes 

western  part 

limestone,  an^ 

Blue  limesto 

consin,  and  n 

240  feet.     In 


the  Great  La 
ain  ranges  bo 
1,100  feet,  bt 
Great  Lakes  : 


HUDSON  RIVER  GROUP. 


45 


clmracteristic  fossils  of  the  Galena  occur  in  this  Group.  A  petroleum  spring  rises 
from  this  Group  on  the  Grand  Manitoulin  Island,  and  saline  springs  at  Varennes 
evolve  large  volumes  of  carbureted  hydrogen  gas.  At  one  of  these  springs  the 
{riis  has  been  collected  in  a  holder,  and  employed  in  lighting  a  house.  The  black 
sliiilos  of  this  Group  contain  variable  amounts  of  conibustible  matter,  and  when 
(li.-iilled  they  give,  beside  inflammable  gases,  portions  of  oily  matter,  which  in  the 
uliiik's  of  Collingwood  are  equal  to  four  or  five  per  cent. 


CHAPTER  XL 


HUDSON    RIVJSR    GROUP*. 

j^  89.  The  Hudson  River  Group  was  named  from  an  exposure  near  Hudson 
River  in  New  York,  and  first  defined  in  the  geological  report  by  Vanuxem  in 
1842.  At  the  typical  locality  it  consists  of  shales,  shaly  sandstones,  slates,  and 
thick-bedded  grits,  stratified  and  conformable,  alternating  many  times  without  any 
regular  order  of  alternation.  It  was  called  the  Lorraine  Shales  by  Emmons,  who 
mentions,  as  occurring  at  one  place  in  New  York,  that  structure  called  "  Cone  within 
Cone,"  which  is  so  common  in  the  Devonian  and  later  formations.  Its  maximum 
thickness  in  New  York  is  about  800  feet. 

4^  90.  The  Group  is  largely  exposed  in  Pennsylvania  and  other  States  in  the 
Appalachian  System,  as  far  south  as  Tennessee,  and  has  a  thickness  in  some  places 
of  1,200  feet.  In  the  latter  State  it  has  been  called  the  Nashville  Group.  It  is  the 
surface  rock  of  many  counties  in  Kentucky,  extending  from  above  Maysville  on  the 
Ohio,  to  near  Louisville.  In  the  south-eastern  part  of  Indiana  and  the  south- 
western part  of  Ohio,  it  consists  of  alternating  layers  of  blue  calcareous  clay  and 
limestone,  and  has  a  thickness  of  about  800  feet.  It  has  been  called  in  this  section  the 
Blue  limestone.  It  occurs  in  the  northern  part  of  Illinois,  southern  part  of  Wis- 
consin, and  north-eastern  part  of  Iowa.  Its  thickness  in  these  States  does  not  exceed 
240  feet.  In  the  south-eastern  part  of  Missouri  its  thickness  is  about  250  feet,  and 
it  appears  in  Texas  and  New  Mexico.  It  has  a  wide  geographical  range  in  Can- 
ada, extending  from  the  Island  of  Anticosti  and  the  eastern  border  west,  by  way  of 
the  Great  Lakes,  to  the  Red  River  of  the  north,  and  again  appearing  in  the  mount- 
ain ranges  bordering  the  Pacific.  In  the  vicinity  of  Toronto  its  thickness  is  about 
1,100  feet,  but  it  is  much  thinner  in  its  western  extension,  and  in  the  region  of  the 
Great  Lakes  rarely  exceeds  100  feet.  Its  greatest  thickness  in  Eastern  Canada  is 
[about  2,000  feot. 

§  91.  This  Group  is  persistent  anc'  of  almost  universal  distribution,  except 
upon  the  older  rocks  that  were  dry  land  before  its  deposition.  We  would  expect 
to  find  it  almost  anywhere  on  the  continent  by  boring  through  more  recent  deposits. 
It  is  the  equivalent,  to  some  extent,  of  the  Caradoc  sandstone,  or  Bala  Group,  of 
[England  and  Wales,  and  is  represented  in  different  European  exposures.  Like  the 
Trenton  and  all  earlier  Groups,  it  is  a  marine  deposit  made  in  water  of  consider- 
able depth,  not  a  littoral  or  shore-line  deposit  as  the  Potsdam  Group  was,  though 
the  sandstone  occurring  in  many  of  the  northern  exposures  was  evidently  mechanical 
and  derived  from  land  at  no  great  distance  to  the  north. 


46 


HUDSON  RIVER  GROUP. 


^  92.  The  seaa  swarmed  with  animal  life  and  fucoidal  organisms,  and  the  rock.^ 
are  composed  almost  wholly  of  their  remains.  It  is  literally  a  graveyard  of  inver- 
tebrate life.  The  Brachiopoda  and  Bryozoa  reached  in  this  age  the  stage  of  their 
greatest  varietal  development,  and  possibly  the  highest  state  of  their  existence. 

J^  93.  As  the  exposure  in  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Kentucky  is  very  large  and  qnit<; 
characteristic  of  it  in  other  places,  it  may  be  fit  and  proper  to  further  define  it. 
To  go  from  the  Ohio  River,  at  Cincinnati,  west  51  miles  to  Osgood,  Indiana,  or 
north  to  Dayton,  or  north-east  to  Xenia,  Ohio,  one  will  pass  across  the  upturned 
edges  of  this  Group,  and  reach  the  Niagara,  The  rocks  dip  westerly  and  northerly 
at  the  rate  of  about  ten  feet  in  a  mile.  The  hills  at  Cincinnati  expose  about 
400  feet  in  thickness,  constituting  the  lower  half  of  the  Group;  and  the  upper 
half,  or  about  400  feet,  occurs  between  the  top  of  these  hills  and  the  bordering' 
Niagara  Group,  about  50  miles  distant  to  the  north  and  west.  The  area  of  its 
exposure  in  Ohio  is  all  of  Hamilton,  Butler,  Warren,  Clermont,  and  Brown 
Counties,  and  part  of  eight  counties  that  border  upon  these.  The  exposure 
in  Indiana  is  about  half  as  great,  reaching  as  far  north  as  Richmond,  and  border- 
ing the  Ohio  nearly  half-way  from  Madison  to  Jeffersonville.  The  exposure  in 
Kentucky  is  greater  than  in  Ohio,  for  it  surrounds  the  Trenton  Group  in  that 
State.  Throughout  the  whole  area  it  is  composed  of  alternate  layers  of  calcareous 
clay  and  limestone  of  varying  thickness.  In  some  places  calcareous  clay  is  6  or  8 
feet  thick,  without  a  layer  of  stone.  At  other  places  one  layer  of  stone,  4,  6,  8, 
or  10  inches  in  thickness,  follows  another,  with  intervening  layers  of  calcareous 
clay  of  much  less  thickness,  for  40  or  50  feet.  It  is  rare  to  find  a  layer  of  lime- 
stone more  than  a  foot  in  thickness.  All  the  layers  are  broken  into  small,  irregu- 
lar pieces  of  suitable  size  for  cellar  and  other  light  stone-work,  for  which  they  are  i| 
used.  The  blue  calcareous  clay  exposed  to  the  action  of  the  weather  for  a  few  years 
loses  its  color  and  becomes  of  a  dull  gray  hue.  The  sulphuret  of  iron  occurs  in 
the  blue  rocks,  but  instead  of  this  we  find  iron  oxide  and  sulphate  of  lime  in  the 
gray.  The  silicious  matter  prevails  over  the  carbonate  of  lime  in  the  layers  of 
calcareous  clay,  while  the  carbonate  of  lime  is  much  in  excess  of  the  silicious  matter 
in  the  stone,  due,  in  part  at  least,  to  the  fact  that  the  stones  are  a  mass  of  more  or 
less  comminuted  shells,  corals,  and  crinoids.  There  is  nothing  in  the  general 
character  and  appearance  of  the  rocks  and  calcareous  clays  to  indicate  the  changes 
which  th^  fossils  undergo ;  that  is,  the  changes  are  not  to  be  attributed  to  sur- 
rounding conditions  without  the  aid  of  that  law  of  animal  evolution  which  the 
science  of  palaeontology  teaches  us  has  taken  place  in  all  past  geologicaV  ages. 

J5  94.  Some  fossils,  as  Calymene  callicepluda,  Asaphus  megistiia,  A.  gigas,  Beyrichia 
chambersi,  LepUe)ia  sericea,  Bellerophon  bilobatiis,  Zygo8pira  modeata,  Strophomena  alter- 
nata,  and  Orthis  testudiiiaria,  pass  from  the  extreme  lower  part  to  the  extreme  upper 
part  of  the  Group ;  and  all  of  them  save  Beyricfiia  dianibersi  are  known  from  lower 
rocks,  and  Leptcena  sericea  occurs  in  higher  ones.  Streptorhynchits  hallianum  has 
a  limited  range  in  the  lower  part,  S.  planoconvexum  and  S.  sinuatum  a  limited  range 
below  the  middle  of  the  Group,  S.  niUans  and  S.  sulcatum  in  the  middle  of  the  upper 
half  of  the  Group,  and  S.  subtenium  and  S.  filiteodum  in  the  upper  part.  Lichowcri- 
nu8  crater  if ormis,  L.  dyed,  and  L.  pattersoni  are  confined  to  the  lower  half,  and  L.  tuber- 
eulatus  and  L.  affinis  to  the  upper  part.  Aeidaspis  crossotus  occurs  in  the  lower  part, 
A.  anchoralis  and  A.  dncinnatimsis  in  the  middle  part,  while  A.  oneaUi  occurs  in  the 


HUDSON  RIVER  GROUP. 


47 


[upper  part.  RhynchoMlla  rapas,  R.  denlala,  StrepUiii^ma  cornicuhtm,  Favuttella  Mel- 
llttln,  Tetradium  fibrcUnm,  Ci/prieardites  haynesi,  etc.,  are  confined  to  the  upj)er  part. 
ISiii'li  are  a  few  illustrations  of  the  changing  fauna  at  ditferent  elevations.  To 
IcoMipletely  present  the  subject  would  require  the  enumeration  of  all  the  species. 
ICriiioids,  as  a  rule,  are  limited  i/ertically,  and  hence  each  species  is  sought  in  ita 
}|)iulifular  range.  Species  having  a  wide  geographical  distribution,  and  olmracter- 
|i,jtic  of  the  Group  are  Aulopora  arachnoidea,  Stomntopora  inflata,  Orthitt  Occident- 
\aUi>,  O.  mbquculrata,  0.  retrorsa,  Pleriiiea  demiaaa,  P.insueta,  Cyclonema  biliv,  and 
\Ghjiitocnnii»  decadacti/lus. 

^  95.   With  this  Group  the  Lower  Silurian  closes,  because  at  its  top  we  have 

Ithc  greatest  break  stratigraphically  and  palajontologically  that  occurs  from  the  base 

lif  tlic  Potsdam   to  the   top  of  the   Lower  Helderberg,  and  because  it  approaches 

^iiparor  the  line  of  division  established  by  Murchison,  between  his  Lower  and  Upper 

Silurian,  than  any  other  line,  if,  indeed,  it  is  not  identical  with  it.     Wherever  the 

Iiidson  River  has  l)een   examined  on   the  continent,  the  superimposed  rocks  are 

|iiiiconformable  with  it,  no  passage-beds  are  found,  and  the  palieontological  break  is 

linost  complete.     In  the  Western  States  the  Niagara  Group  succeeds  it,  and  rests 

jiiconformably  upon  it.      In  the  P^astern  States  it  is  succeeded  by  the  Medina  and 

['Hilton  Groups  before  the  Niagara  is  reached,  but  tne  Medina  rests  unconformably 

lipon  it.     On  the  Island  of  Anticosti  it  has  a  thickness  of  950  feet,  and  is  followed 

jiy  rooks  apparently  conformable  with  it,  although  there  is  an  abrupt  palseontolog- 

Iciil  break.     Of  121  species  known  to  Prof.  Billings  from  Anticosti,  80  disappear 

Lt  once  below  the  dividing  line,  and  41  only  appear  above  it,  where  they  are  joined 

45  species  that  are  not  found  below.     This  palajontological  break  is  less  than  it 

|.s  at  any  other  known  place  on  the  continent ;    but  it  is  so  great  as  to  show  that 

[)rol)al)ly  the  strata  are  not  strictly  conformable. 

>J  96.  There  is  an  important  period  of  time  indicated  by  this  want  of  conform* 
kbility  and  palajontological  change.  Vast  ages  must  have  intervened,  which  are  not 
[eprosented  by  any  known  rocks  on  the  continent.  More  than  400  genera  have 
\ecn  described  as  existing  previous  to  this  time,  more  than  three-fourths  of 
vliich  had  become  extinct.  Or,  in  other  words,  less  than  one-fourth  of  the  genera 
liich  had  come  into  existence  prior  to  the  close  of  the  Lower  Silurian  Age  continued 
I  liave  an  existence  afterward.  No  evidence  of  the  existence  of  land-plants  has 
|ver  been  discovered  in  Lower  Silurian  rocks.  We  are  convinced,  however,  that 
and  liad  existed  above  water  for  ages ;  that  it  was  necessarily  refreshed  by  sun  and 
lin,  by  warmth  and  air,  and  that  it  may  have  sustained  some  kind  of  land  vegeta- 
|on.  If  the  land  vegetation  did  not  possess  hard  parts  capable  of  preservation,  of 
jurse  none  will  ever  be  found.  Neither  has  any  evidence  of  the  existence  of  land 
fresh-water  animals  ofthis  era  ever  been  discovered. 


48 


UPPER  SILURIAN— MEDINA  GROUP. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

UPPER    SILURIAN. 

§  97.  All  the  rocks  of  the  Upper  Silurian  System  are  marine ;  but  laiidj 
plants,  or  such  as  may  have  existed  in  marshes,  and  received  support  from  sunlightl 
and  air,  have  been  found  within  them.  No  remains  of  land  or  fresh-water  aniniulsl 
or  marine  vertebrates,  have  been  discovered  in  North  America.  There  is  no  radical) 
difference  in  the  general  character  of  the  Lower  Silurian  and  Upper  Silurian  fossils, 
because  vertebrates  had  not  made  their  appearance,  and  the  same  orders  of  inverl 
tebrates  were  represented  in  each  era;  but  the  separation  into  two  Systems  is  vtryl 
convenient,  because  both  are  introduced  with  sandstone  Groups,  and  the  Trentuiil 
in  the  Lower  Silurian,  and  Niagara  in  the  Upper  Silurian,  are  alike  extensive  inl 
geographical  distribution,  and  some  analogy  may  be  traced  between  the  upperl 
Groups  in  each  System,  On  the  whole,  the  calling  of  one  System  Lower  Silurian! 
and  the  other  Upper  Silurian,  was  a  happy  hit  in  nomenclature  as  well  as  correcl 
in  science. 

M130INA    QROUP. 

§  98.  This  Group  took  its  name  from  Medina,  New  York.  The  rocks  weni 
described  by  Vanuxem  in  1842,  under  the  names  Oneida  Conglomerate,  Grajl 
Sandstone  of  Oswego,  and  Medina  Sandstone.  At  the  typical  localities  they  arJ 
conglomerate,  and  gray  and  red  sandstone.  The  conglomerate  is  hard  and  grittyj 
and  composed  of  quartz  pebbles  and  sand  so  firmly  cemented  as  to  be  used  i'urj 
millstones.  The  sandstone  is  argillaceous,  thinly  laminated,  and  of  red,  gray,  andl 
mottled  colors.  Where  it  is  not  fragile,  but  firmly  cemented,  it  makes  a  good  buildiuJ 
stone,  and  has  been  largely  used  for  paving  streets,  as  it  readily  breaks  into  stoneJ 
of  regulation  size.  The  Gioup  borders  Lake  Ontario  on  the  south,  and  extends  \l 
an  east  and  west  line  of  exposure  about  three-fourths  the  length  of  the  State,  audj 
entering  Canada  at  the  Niagara  River,  continues  to  Lake  Huron.  In  Oneid 
and  Oswego  Counties  the  thickness  is  from  500  to  600  feet;  at  the  west  end  c 
Lake  Ontario  614  feet,  and  at  Lake  Huron  100  feet.  It  thins  so  rapidly  that  f'ewj 
if  any,  traces  have  been  discovered  wf;st  of  this  lake,  A  small  surface  area  in  Nei 
Jersey  has  a  thickness  of  900  feet,  and  a  larger  one  in  Pennsylvania  has  a  thickiiea 
of  2,500  feet.  It  occurs  in  patches  among  the  broken  ranges  of  the"Appalacliiai 
System  in  Maryland  and  other  States,  as  far  south  as  Tennessee ;  but  is  unknowij 
in  the  Western  States. 

§  99.  The  conglomerate  is  500  feet  thick  in  the  Shawangunk  Mountains,  anl 
700  feet  in  the  Kittatinny  Valley  in  Pennsylvania.  It  graduates  into  the  gray  sandf 
stone,  and  then  into  the  red  sandstone,  so  they  can  scarcely  be  distinguished  excepi 
by  color;  and  the  gray  sandstone  in  like  manner  graduates  into  the  conglomerail 
by  enlarging  and  increasing  the  number  of  its  pebbles ;  so  there  is  \o  reason,  stratil 
graphical  or  palseontological,  for  subdividing  the  Group,  as  was  done  in  early  worl[ 
on  the  New  York  Survey.  It  always  rests  unconformably  upon  the  Hudson  Eivej 
Group,  and  bears  the  internal  evidence  of  having  been  derived  from  land  imniedi 
ately  north  and  east,  and  of  having  been  deposited  in  shallow  water,   subje 


CLINTON  GROUP. 


48 


|to  waves  and  currents  which  transported  the  materials  only  short  distances.  The 
jconglumerate  indicates  a  shore-line  and  rapid  deposition,  and  is  almost  uon-fossilifer- 
|ous,  though  a  few  fragments  of  fucoids  and  shells,  generally  too  imperfect  for 
ldcfii)ition,  have  been  found  in  it.  The  sandstone,  too,  bears  the  evidence  of  having 
Ibet'ii  deposited  near  the  land  in  shallow  water,  not  only  in  wave-lines,  rill-marks 
laboiit  shells,  and  ripple-marked  slabs,  but  in  mud-cracks  produced  by  sun-drying. 
jln  nil  these  respects  it  compares  with  the  Potsdam,  which  separates  the  Taconic 
Ifroin  the  Lower  Silurian. 

i^  100.  In  the  more  argillaceous  part  of  the  sandstone,  fossils  are  sometimes 
Ifairly  well  preserved.  The  characteristic  fossils  are  Artlirophycus  harlani,  both  genus 
lau'l  species  being  confined  to  this  Group,  and  having  a  wide  distribution,  and 
XjAwjitleUa  euneata,  a  strongly  marked  species.  Haline  springs  are  common  throughout 
Ithe  whole  extent  of  these  rocks,  and  brine  is  universally  found  by  boring.  The 
Ibriiie  is  frequently  impure  from  the  presence  of  muriate  of  lime  and  iron.  Carbu- 
reted hydrogen  gas  rises  in  many  places  on  the  Erie  Canal  east  of  Lockport,  and 
at  (iasport  it  was  collected  and  used  for  illuminating  purposes  a  half  century  ago. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


CLINTON    QROUF*. 

§  101.  This  Group  was  named  from  the  town  of  Clinton,  in  New  York,  and 

llefined  by  Vanuxem  in  1842 ;   and  re-defined  by  Hall  in  1843  in  the  Geological 

purvey  of  that  State.     The  rocks  have  no  uniformity  in  color  or  composition.     At 

|the  typical  locality  there  is  green  and  black-blue  shale;   green,   gray,  and   red 

indstoue,  often  laminated ;  calcareous  sandstone  and  red  fossiliferous  iron  ore  beds ; 

Ht  other  places,  it  consists  of  shaly  sandstones  and  shales  of  various  colors,  im|)ure 

limestones,   conglomerates,   and   oolitic  iron  ore,  with   concretions.     It  occupies  a 

narrow  belt  of  country  in  New  York,  commencing  near  Canajoharie,  and  stretching 

fvestward  south  of  Lake  Ontario,  resting  on  the  Medina  Group,  with  the  greatest 

Ividth  in  Wayne  County,  and,  entering  Canada  at  Hamilton, extends  west  to  Lake 

luron,  appearing  on  Drummond,   Manitouliu,  Cockburn,  and  other  islands,  and 

probably  enters  the  Peninsula  of  Michigan  with  a  thickness  of  less  than  50  feet, 

bd  rapidly  thins  out.     The  maximum  thickness  in  New  York  is  about  400  feet. 

The  two  upper  bands  of  limestone  included  by  the  New  York  geologists  in  the 

plinton  Group,  are  now  generally  classed  with  the  Niagara,  as  they  possess  no 

ibssils  peculiar  to  the  Clinton,  and  the  shales  which  separate  them  thin  out  in  their 

Extension  into  Canada.     In  its  easterly  extension  from  New  York,  outcrops  occur 

ks  far  as  Anticosti  Island  and  Newfoundland.     On  Anticosti  it  is  described  as  one 

[if  the  divisions  of  the  Anticosti  Group,  which  there  includes  the  rocks  from  the 

[ii'lson  River  to  the  Niagara,  and  has  a  maximum  thickness  of  about  500  feet. 

[t  occurs  in  the  Appalachian  chain  as  far  south  as  Georgia  and  Tennessee,  and  in 

fcrossiug  Pennsylvania  develops  a  thickness  of  more  than  2,000  feet.     The  Group 

Ihins  out  before  reaching  the  Western  States,  and  is  unknown  except  upon  the 

])orders  of  the  Appalachian  and  Laurentian  elevations.     It  appears  to  have  resulted 

rom  the  mechanical  deposition  of  materials  derived  from  land  lying  north  and  east 


60 


NIAGARA  GROUP. 


of  it,  and   lo  represent  n  bonler-lniul   and  ithallow  water  dcpuHit,   that  extended 
only  a  short  distance  from  the  primitive  source  of  its  materials. 

§  102.  In  Western  New  York  the  dividing  line  between  the  Medina  and 
Clinton  is  sharply  defined,  and  the  materials  of  which  each  are  cimiposed  are  (piiii' 
distinct;  but  in  the  central  part  they  graduate  into  each  other,  the  Clinton  beiii),' 
largely  composed  of  sandstone.  There  is  strong  resemblance  between  the  marine 
vegetation  which  abounds  in  the  two  periods.  Westerly  the  Clinton  is  nidic 
calcareous  and  more  fossiliferous,  antl  graduates  up  into  the  Niagara  in  its  litlm- 
logical  and  fossil  characteristics.  The  Medina,  Clinton,  and  Niagara  are  clearly 
defined  in  some  localities;  but  in  others  the  Medina  graduates  into  the  Clinton,  and 
in  others  the  Clinton  blends  with  the  Niagara.  There  is  no  want  of  conformability 
between  them  where  best  developed,  and  the  lines  of  separation  show  only  n 
changed  condition  or  altered  circumstances  under  which  the  deposition  \va> 
continued  from  one  Group  to  the  other.  Penlumervs  nblongiis,  Sphufera  radiala, 
Meristella  cyliiidrica,  and  Lingulella  lamellata  are  among  the  species  accredited  both  to 
the  Clinton  and  Niagara,  and  which  show  the  intimate  relation  between  the  Groups. 
The  Clinton  abounds  in  fucoids,  tracks,  and  trails,  the  former  being  more  abundnnt 
than  in  any  earlier  Group.  The  fossils  having  the  greater  distribution  and  being 
most  characteristic  are  Ichnophyeua  tridactylus,  Graptolitlnis  elintonensis,  Helnpina 
fragilw,  Aihyria  naviforviis,  Leptoccelia  hevmpherica,  Triplegia  congesta,  Oyclmiema 
eajicellatnm,  and  (Jornulitea  diatatts.  The  iron  ore  beds  are  frequently  thick  enou;rli 
to  be  valuable,  and  are  worked  successfully.  They  are  sometin^  "  very  fossiliferous, 
and  the  quantity  of  iron  is  decisive  proof  of  the  vegeta  ■character  of  the 
fucoids  of  that  age,  and  the  absence  of  land-plants  among  ..  ibssils  is  almost 
copclHsive  against  their  existence  at  that  period. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

NIAQARA  GROUP*. 

§  103.  This  Group  was  named  from  its  development  at  Niagara  Falls,  where 
the  rock  over  which  the  water  is  precipitated  belongs  to  it.  It  was  defined  bvj 
Vanuxem  in  1842,  and  by  Hall  in  1843.  It  is  the  most  persistent  in  its  geographical] 
distributi(m  of  any  Upper  Silurian  Group ;  indeed,  wherever  the  Upper-Silurian  h 
found  it  is  present,  except  with  the  exposed  belts  of  the  lower  Groups,  and  iiotl 
unfrequently  it  constitutes  the  whole  formation.  It  generally  consists  of  limestonel 
and  shales,  but  sometimes  becomes  arenaceous,  argillaceous,  or  highly  ferruginousl 
In  New  York  it  exposes  an  east  and  west  belt  almost  the  entire  length  of  tliel 
State,  a  short  distance  south  of  Lake  Ontario,  with  a  maximum  thickness  of  80()l 
feet.  Near  Niagara  Falls  there  are  165  feet  of  limestone  (directly  at  the  falls  8oI 
feet)  overlying  80  feet  of  shale.  In  its  western  extension  it  crosses  the  Niagara  Riverl 
into  Canada,  appears  at  Lake  Huron,  on  Manitoulin  and  Druramond  Islands,  ocl 
cupies  the  southern  part  of  the  northern  peninsula  of  Michigan,  spreads  over  tliel 
south-eastern  part  of  Wisconsin  and  the  northern  part  of  Illinois.  Keeping  soutll 
of  the  Lower  Silurian  area  in  the  north-western  part  of  Illinois,  it  enters  Iowa  liel 
low  Dubuque,  and  presents  a  surface  exposure  160  miles  in  length  by  40  or  50  iil 


NIAGARA  GNOUP. 


51 


lirfadth.  In  WiHConsin,  Illinois,  and  Iowa  it  iH  principally  a  nia^^'ncHiun  linietitone, 
.•^ninetinien  too  porous  or  friable  for  huildinj^  purpusvH,  hut  Muitablu  for  lime,  an  at 
(  liicago  and  Kacine;  at  other  phu'CH  having  a  good  reputation  for  huildingH,  as  at 
Juliet.  It  HonietimeH  occurs  more  or  lesH  Haturated  with  petroleum,  as  at  C'hicago, 
where  it  indicates  the  presence  of  shales  immediately  below  it,  and  in  some  locali- 
tii'H  near  its  base  it  contains  beds  of  hematite  in  small  lenticular  concretions,  as  at 
Iron  Ridge,  in  Dodge  County,  Wisconsin.  The  maximum  thickness  in  Illinois  is 
610  feet,  in  Wisconsin  800  feet,  and  in  Illinois  and  lowa.HUO  feet.  It  occurs  in  south- 
oiistern  Canada,  in  New  Brunswick,  Newfoundland,  and  Anticosti,  where  its  maxi- 
mum thickness  is  800  feet.  It  occurs  in  nearly  all  the  States  to  which  the  Appa- 
liicliian  System  extends.  In  crossing  Pennsylvania,  where  it  consists  mostly  of 
sliales,  it  has  a  maximum  thickness  of  1,600  feet.  It  occupies  extensive  areas  in 
Tennessee  and  Alabama;  and  in  the  latter  State  that  part  of  it  which  was  originally 
a  porous  magnesian  limestone,  subsequently  became  infiltrated  with  iron  in  solu- 
timi,  and  now  constitutes  the  celebrated  fossiliferous  iron  ore  of  Alabama.  It 
forma  a  sub-circular  belt  of  exposures  from  5  to  60  miles  in  width  surrounding  the 
great  Lower  Silurian  area  in  the  middle  part  of  Kentucky,  South-western  Ohio,  and 
South-eastern  Indiana,  where  it  consists  of  hard,  blue  and  gray  limestone,  yellowish 
and  whitish-yellow  magnesian  limestone,  and  shales,  variously  alternating  and  combin- 
ing, with  a  maximum  thickness  of  about  600  feet.  In  some  places  near  the  base 
there  is  iron-stained  chert.  At  Cedarville,  near  the  top,  the  porous  magnesian  lime- 
stone is  used  for  the  manufacture  of  lime,  and  the  harder  limestone  nt  Dayton,  St. 
I'uul,  and  other  places  is  used  for  building  and  other  economic  purposes.  It  sur- 
ruunds  the  Lower  Silurian  and  Tuconic  uplift  in  the  southern  part  of  Missouri, 
and  frequently  occurs  in  the  Rocky  Mountain  ranges.  It  outcrops  far  to  the  north, 
in  the  Arctic  regions  north  of  British  America.  Fossils  have  been  described  from 
its  exposures  on  Beechy,  Cornwallis,  Griffiths,  Seal,  Napoleon,  and  Offley  Islands, 
from  Capes  Hilgard,  Hotham,  Louis,  and  other  points.  It  is  substantially  the 
e(|uivaleDt  of  the  Wenlock  in  England,  and  has  its  representative  in  Scandinavia, 
Russia,  Germany,  and  other  European  countries.  Several  species  of  fossils  occur- 
ring in  the  upper  part  of  the  Group  at  Waldron,  Indiana,  are  identical  with  those 
occurring  at  the  equally  celebrated  locality  on  the  Island  of  Gottland,  in  the 
Baltic  Sea.  It  is  so  constantly  present  where  the  rocks  from  the  Lower  Silurian 
to  the  Devonian  are  exposed,  that  it  is  regarded  as  a  universal  Group  underlying 
nearly  all  the  more  recent  rocks  on  this  continent. 

§  104.  It  is  a  deep-sea  deposit,  as  distinguished  from  all  mechanical,  littoral, 
shore-line,  and  marsh  deposits,  and,  like  most  other  undisturbed  marine  sediments, 
is  generally  limestone.  The  ocean  must  have  swarmed  with  invertebrate  life  dur- 
ing the  entire  age,  as  the  rocks  are  almost  wholly  constituted  of  their  harder  parts. 
It  is  so  thoroughly  characterized  by  its  fossils  that  a  palteontologist  has  little  diffi- 
I  culty  in  recognizing  it  wherever  it  exists.  It  is  in  this  Group  the  earliest  land- 
plants  occur — Pailophyton  and  Olyptodendron.  The  latter  was  founded  upon  an  im- 
pression of  uncertain  value  in  a  magnesian  limestone.  Psilophyton  is  supposed  to 
have  been  a  marsh-plant  that  drifted  in  the  ocean  and  became  imbedded  in  the 
mud,  which  preserved  its  characters.  Psilophyton  jniiiceps  is  the  oldest  fossil  land- 
plaut  in  America.  Fucoids  are  scarce;  in  striking  contrast  with  their  abundance 
I  ia  the  Clinton.     Sponges  were  more  numerous  than  in  any  preceding  age.     Coral- 


62 


NIAGARA  GROUP. 


reefs  were  formed,  which  may  now  be  traced  for  many  miles;  single  masses  were 
several  feet  in  diameter,  and  the  beauty  of  their  structure  is  not  surpassed  by  any 
of  the  corals  which  bow  abound  in  the  ocean.     Some  of  the  species,  too,  were  almost 
world-wide  in  their  distribution,  as  Halyaites   catenulatus,  Heliolites  pyriformis,  and 
Favosites  forbeai.     It  is  famous,  too,  for  its  Echiuoderms.     The  Cystideans  commenceil 
their  existence  in  Taconic  times,  as  evidenced  by  the   plate   called   EocydUes,  and 
reached  the  climax  of  their  evolution  and  development  in  this  Group,  and  almost 
suddenly  disappeared  from  the  face  of  the  earth,  a  few  small  species  only  being 
found  in  the  Lower  Helderberg  and  Lower  Devonian,  where  the  entire  order  be- 
came extinct.     Cystideans  were  marine  animals,  related   to  the  Criuoidea.     Some 
were  sessile ;  others  possessed  a  column  and  roots,  by  which  they  attached  to  other 
objects ;  and  others  were  free,  and  possessed  a  flexible  column  tapering  to  a  point, 
which  could  be  used  for  attaching  purposes.     The  head   was  globular,  oval,  pyii- 
form,  conical,  cylindrical,  or  of  any  other  shape,  but  always  covered  with  an  exter- 
nal  skeleton  composed  of  polygonal  calcareous  plates,  which   are  sometimes  very 
richly  ornamented.     The  fracture  of  the  plates  presents  the  same  crystalline  struc- 
ture as  crinoidal  plates  do.     In  some  species  the  number  of  plates  and   order  of 
arrangement  remained  constant  throughout  the  life  of  the  animal,  the  size  of  tlie 
animal  increasing  by  the  growth  of  the  original  plates,  which  enlarged  thr^  ughout, 
instead  of  by  addition  to  the  edgts.     In  other  species  the  plates  are  not  limited  iu 
number,  and  have  no  order  of  arrangement;  they  increase  in   size,  or  new  plates 
are  introduced,  so  as  to  destroy  uniformity  in   different  specimens  in  the  same 
species.     In  other  species  the  dorsal  side  has  a  definite  number  of  plates  and  regu- 
lar order  of  arrangement  without  any  increase,  while  the  ventral  side  has  no  order 
of  arrangement  of  the  plates,  and  they  increase  in  number  to  cover  the  increased 
growth  of  the  animal.     There  are  usually  two  principal  apertures,  and  often  maiiv 
smaller  ones  through  which  the  most  important  functions  of  the  animal  economy 
were  exercised.     One  of  thf^se  is  called  the  mouth,  and  is  found  on  the  side  nearl 
the  base  or  near  the  apex.     It  is  a  curious  fact  that  so  important   an   organ  as  tlie 
mouth  occurs  almost  anywhere  on  the  body  of  a  Cystidean,  but,  of  course,  always 
occupying  the  same  position  in  each   species.     Another  aperture,  called  the  ani' 
bulacral  orifice,  occurs  near  the  center  of  the  upper  part  of  the  body,  and  betweeal 
the  bases  of  the  arms,  when  the  specids  possessed  such  organs.     The  other  aperture; 
are  called  calycine  pores  and  pectinated  rhombs.     The  calycine  pores  served  in 
some  manner  to  introduce  water  into  the  interior  of  the  animal,  but  they  bear  little 
resemblance  to  each  other  in  different  species,  and  one  can  form  no  adequate  ides 
of  the  system  of  circulation.     Pectinated  rhombs  differ  in  number  and  position  ii 
different  species,  and  sometimes  do  not  occur  at  all.     Their  function,  too,  is  an  abs( 
lute  mystery,  except  they  furnished  another  medium  of  comm.unication  from  tk 
exterior  to  the  interior  of  the  body.     The  Blastoidea  commenced  existence  in  tlii 
Group  by  the  appearance  of  Stephanocrimis,  and  became  extinct  in  Carbon  if  oroi 
times.     The  order  Myelodactyloidea,  another  Echinoderm  of  ve/y  uncertain  afliiiityj 
seems  to  have  been  confined  to  this  age.     The  development  of  the  Criuoidaa  w 
wonderful,  no  less  than  15  genera  making  their  first  appearr.nce,  eight  of  which  ai 
unknov/n  in  later  rocks.     The  Graptolitidse  here  became  extinct. 

§  105.  HohcystUes  occurs  in  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  New  York,  and  otli( 
States.     Twenty-five  species  have  been  defined,  and  none  are  known  from  higlii 


or  lower  ro( 
h/ptocrinuii 
for  the  sam 
0.  hybrida, 
distribution, 

M06. 

In  some  par 

exudes  from 

those    rocks 

spring  "  on  1 

rose  from  be 

its  way  in  cc 

plication   of 

which  seldon 

and  only  obt 

Iipight  of  sev 

the  shale,  wl 

through  85  f< 

limestone  at  ' 

sian  boring  fsj 

from  surface 

niercial  impoi 

wiiich  have  p 

sea.     There  n 

substances  in 


4^  107,  Ti 
fined  byLogai 
and  having  a 
larly   distingu 
fossils  closely 
It  may  have  b 
north-western 
in  Canada,  but 
i-'ga  Group,  a 
few  fossils  four 
tlie   Guelph. 
Igrwidia  are  fo 
dmtali^,  Murchi 
\wides,  and  Dim 


u 


GUELPH  GROUP. 


53 


or  lower  rocks,  and  it  may  therefore  be  considered  a  characteristic  genus.  Ewa- 
hiptocrinm  has  a  wider  geographical  distribution,  aud  is  more  abundant,  and 
f(ir  the  same  reason  may  be  called  characteristic,  (hthis  elegauUda,  0.  flabellnm, 
0.  hijbrida,  Calijmen^  blumenbachi,  and  llkenua  barriemh  have  almost  world-wide 
distribution,  and  are  characteristic  of  rocks  of  this  age. 

^  106.  The  dolomites  of  this  Group  in  Canada  are  more  or  less  bituminous. 
In  some  parts  of  Western  New  York  they  contain  so  much  solid  bitumen  that  it 
exudes  from  the  rocks  when  heated.  The  escape  of  carbureted  hydrogen  from 
these  rocks  is  of  common  occurrence.  Lyell  described  in  1841  a  "  burning 
jipring  "  on  the  river  just  above  Niagara  Falls,  where  the  light  hydro-carbon  gas 
nise  from  beneath  the  water  out  of  the  limestone  rock.  The  invisible  gas  makes 
its  way  in  countless  bubbles  through  the  clear,  transparent  Avater,  and  on  the  ap- 
pliciition  of  a  lighted  candle  it  plays  about  with  a  lambent,  flickering  flame, 
which  seldom  touches  the  water,  the  gas  being  at  first  too  pure  to  be  inflammable, 
and  only  obtaining  sufficient  oxygen  after  mingling  with  the  atmosphere  at  the 
licight  of  several  inches  above  the  surface  of  the  river.  This  gas  had  its  origin  in 
the  shale,  which  forms  the  lower  part  of  the  Falls,  and  has  found  its  way  up 
through  85  feet  or  more  of  quite  compact  limestone.  Petroleum  occurs  in  Niagara 
limestone  at  Chicago,  which  had  its  origin  in  some  shaly  strata  beneath,  but  arte- 
sian boring  failed  to  discover  it  in  commercial  quantities.  Where  gas  or  oil  escapes 
from  surface  limestone  there  is  little  prospect  of  finding  accumulations  of  com- 
mercial importance  by  artesian  joring,  because  so  much  has  escaped  in  the  ages 
wliich  have  passed  away  since  the  elevation  of  the  limestone  above  the  water  of  the 
sea.  There  must  be  an  impervious  covering  of  clay  or  stone  to  retain  such  volatile 
substances  in  valuaole  quantities. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


QUELPH    QROUF'. 

i^  107,  This  Group  was  named  from  the  town  of  Guelph  in  Canada,  and  de- 
I  fined  by  Logan  in  1863.     It  appears  as  a  lenticular  mass,  resting  upon  the  Niagara, 
and  having  a  maximuiy  thickness  of  160  feet.     It  is  a  limestone  dolomite,  particu- 
larly  distinguished   for  having  no  fossil    Echiuoderms,  while  it    is  rich  in  other 
fossils  closely  allied  to  those  in  the  Niagara,  some  of  the  species  being  identical, 
lit  may  have  been  a  brackish  water-deposit  in  an  arm  of  the  sea.     It  occurs  in  the 
I  north-western  part  of  Ohio  with  all  the  fossils  and  characteristics  pertaining  to  it 
in  Canada,  but  is  unknown  elsewhere.     It  is  doubtless  of  the  same  age  as  the  Onon- 
Idsj^a  Group,  and  probably  should  not  bear  a  distinct   name,  as  among  the  very 
[few  fossils  found  in  the  latter,  Murchisonia  boydi  and  Cyclonema  sulcatum  occur  in 
Itiie    Guelph.     Megalomus  canadensis,  the  most    common    species,   and    Trhnerdla 
maixdis  are  found  in  the  Niagara.     The  characteristic  fossils  are  Pentamems  occi- 
Identalis,  Murchisonia  bivittala,  M.  longispira,  Subulites  ventricosiis,  Pleurotomaiia  solar- 
mides,  and  Dinobolus  gaUensis. 


64 


ONONDAGA  GROUP. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


ONONDAQA    QROUP. 

§  108.  This  Group  was  iiamed  the  Ouondaga  Salt  Group,  by  the  New  York 
Geologists,  from  Onondaga  County,  New  York,  in  1839,  and  re-defined  by  Vanuxem 
in  1842,  and  by  Hall  in  1843.  The  Canadian  Geologists  very  properly  dropped 
the  word  "salt"  from  the  name.  It  consists,  on  Oneida  Creek  and  Cayuga  Lake, 
in  the  lower  part,  of  clayey  deposits  and  red  shale,  showing  green  spots,  followed 
by  gypseous  shales  and  impure  limestones,  which  at  the  commencement  alternate  with 
the  red  shale,  and  this  is  followed  by  the  gypseous  deposit,  which  embraces  the 
great  lenticular  masses  quarried  for  plaster,  and  this  by  a  magnesian  rock  having 
groups  of  needle-form  cavities  caused  by  the  crystallization  of  sulphate  of  magnesia, 
and  the  upper  member  is  the  Waterlime.  It  rests  upon  the  Niagara  from  the  west- 
ern line  of  New  York,  east  to  the  middle  part  of  Herkimer  County,  where  the 
Niagara  thins  out ;  it  then  rests  upon  the  Clinton  until  it  disappears,  and  then  upon 
older  rocks  until  it  reaches  the  Hudson  River.  It  is  therefore  unconformable  with 
the  underlying  rocks  in  middle  and  Eastern  New  York.  The  red  shale  loses  its 
color  west  of  the  Genesee,  becomes  a  bluish  green,  and  gradually  thins  out,  showing 
the  unconformability  in  Western  New  York.  The  passage  from  the  Niagara  to  the 
Ouondaga  is  abrupt,  offering  no  gradation  in  character  of  products  or  in  continua- 
tion of  fossil  species.  The  great  mass  of  gypseous  deposits  consists  of  yellowish  or 
drab,  and  brownish  colored  argillaceous,  and  calcareous  shale  and  slate,  or  of  hard 
and  compact  slate,  which  weathers  as  if  hacked  1 7  an  instrument.  The  dark  color 
of  the  gypsum,  and  brownish  color  of  other  rocks,  is  due  to  carbonaceous  matter. 
An  important  member  is  called  the  vermicular  .iraerock,  which  is  gray  or  blue, 
and  perforated  with  holes  and  cells,  once  filled  with  soluble  saline  material,  which 
subsequently  dissolved,  leaving  the  cavities,  some  of  w  ich  are  hopper-shaped,  and 
were  produced  by  common  salt,  as  no  other  comr-on  soluble  mineral  presents 
similar  ones.  The  sulphate  of  magnesia  cavities  arc  lined  with  carbon,  showing  the 
liquid  that  held  the  salt  in  solution,  contained  bituminous  matter,  the  salt  ejecting 
its  particles  in  the  act  of  assuming  form,  as  occurs  in  the  purification  of  acetic 
acid  when  obtained  from  the  distillation  of  wood.  This  Group  is  celebrated  for  its 
salines,  and  formerly  furnished  nearly  all  the  salt  consumed  in  New  Yort ;  for  this 
reason  it  has  been  called  the  Salina  and  Saliferous  Group.  Sulphate  of  Stron- 
tian  and  sulphurets  of  lead  and  zinc  occur  in  small  quantities.  Sulphuric  acid 
escapes  with  the  water  from  the  earth  in  many  localities,  giving  rise  to  acid  springs, 
and  sometimes  destroyin*'  the  water  in  wells  for  culinary  purposes,  as  the  sulphuric 
acid  becomes  strong  e^i'   igh  to  coagulate  milk. 

§  109.  The  Group  attains  its  greatest  thickness  at  about  1,000  feet  in  Wayne 
County,  and  gradually  diminishes  westerly,  so  that  on  Grand  River,  Canada,  it 
does  not  exceed  300  feet,  which  belongs  chiefly  to  the  upper  portions,  from  tlie 
summit  to  a  little  below  the  gypsum-beds.  The  beds  of  gypsum  are  never  contin- 
uous for  long  distances,  but  appear  as  detached  j'enticular  or  dome-like  masses ;  the 
strata  above  them  being  arched  over  and  often  broken,  while  those  below  consti- 
tute an  even,  undisturbed  floor.     The  Group  is  continued  through  Lake  Huron  to 


ONONDAGA  GROUP. 


55 


the  Straits  of  Mackinac,  where  it  fonns  tiie  island  and  the  points  of  the  main 
land.  The  thickness  on  the  peninsula  of  Michigan  does  not  exceed  50  feet.  It  is 
luokeii  up  in  a  ridge  extending  west  from  the  west  end  of  Lake  Erie  near  the 
j^diithern  line  of  Michigan,  where  it  is  much  thicker,  and  again  at  Put-in  Bay 
Island,  and  at  Sandusky  and  other  places  in  Ottawa  County,  Ohio,  and  may 
1)0  seen  on  the  western  and  south-west  anticlinals,  which  pass  through  Wood 
County,  and  as  far  south  aa  Delaware  and  Pike.  The  thickness  in  Ohio  has 
not  been  accurately  ascertained,  but  including  the  Waterlime,  which  is  not  sepa- 
rable, the  thickness  is  several  hundred  feet.  It  has  been  identified  in  Missouri, 
varying  from  10  to  75  feet  in  thickness.  It  does  not  occur  in  Wisconsin  or 
Iowa,  and  is  unknown  south  of  Pennsylvania  in  the  Appalachian  system.  The 
composition  of  the  rocks  indicates  shallow  water ;  but  as  there  is  no  conglomerate, 
it  does  not  appear  as  a  shore  deposit. 

^  110.  It  is  not  very  fossiliferous  at  any  locality,  and  generally  fossils  are 
extremely  rare.  In  addition  to  the  two  species  mentioned  as  common  to  the  lower 
^art  of  it  and  the  Guelph,  Orthoceras  mhlceve,  Emmplmlus  sulcaius,  and  Avicula  tri- 
(fuetra  were  early  described  from  Wayne  County ;  but  the  indistinct  forms  of  Spiri- 
Jem,  Atrypa,  and  Comtdites  remain  without  specific  names. 

§  111.  The  Waterlime  takes  its  name  from  the  earthy,  drab-colored  limestone 
used  for  making  hydraulic  cement,  and  is  regarded  by  some  as  a  distinct  Group, 
while  the  Canadian  Geologists  regard  it  as  the  lower  member  of  the  Lower  Helder- 
berg.  It  has  its  characteristic  minerals  and  foasils ;  but,  following  the  New  York 
Geologists,  it  is  here  treated  as  the  upper  member  of  the  Onondaga.  In  New  York 
and  Pennsylvania  its  thickness  is  from  30  to  300  feet,  and  is  well-defined  and  recog- 
nized by  its  mineral  nature,  its  fossils  and  position.  In  Eastern  New  York  a 
brownish  limestone,  often  mottled,  containing  corals,  fragments  of  crinoids,  and 
small  ChUhOceras  forms  the  base  of  it.  All  the  species  of  Pterygotus  belong  to  the 
Waterlime,  while  Eurypterm  remipeg  and  Pterinea  rugom  are  characteristic  of  it  in 
New  York.  The  species  which  has  the  greatest  geographical  distribution  in  the 
Onondaga,  is  that  peculiar  form  called  Pleurodidyum  problematicum. 

§  112.  The  whole  Group  contains  more  or  less  carbonaceous  matter,  and  the 
ifuarries  usually  smell  of  petroleum,  and  the  limestone  generally  gives  up  the 
odor  when  struck  with  a  hammer.  This  Group  is  the  source  of  a  large  part  of  the 
gas  supplied  by  the  gas-wells  of  Ohio  and  Indiana.  It  is  the  chief  source  of  the 
salt  manufactured  in  New  York  and  in  Michigan.  On  the  St.  Clair  River,  at  Marine 
("ity,  rock-salt  occurs  in  a  mass,  extending  from  1,633  feet  to  1,748  feet  below  the 
surface,  which  is  mined  by  forcing  fresh  water  down  into  it  to  take  up  the  salt,  and 
afterward  pumping  the  brine  and  evaporating  it.  Thick  masses  of  rock-salt  have 
been  formed  at  various  other  places  in  this  Group  within  the  salt  districts  of  New 
York,  Michigan,  and  Ontario. 


66 


LOWER  HELDERKERG  GROUP. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


f      \ 


LOWER    HELDERBERQ  QROUF'. 

4^  113.  Tins  Group  was  named  from  the  Helderberg  Mountains,  and  defined  by 
Hall  in  1859,  in  the  third  volume  of  the  Palaeontology  of  New  York.  The  lower  mem- 
ber is  a  thin-bedded,  often  thinly  laminated,  dark-blue  limestone,  resting  on  the  Water- 
lime-beds  called  Tentaculite  limestone.  The  second  member  is  a  thin  limestone 
full  of  Stromalop<yra,  followed  by  a  dark-gray  concretionary  limestone,  in  irregular 
layers,  charged  with  Pentamerus  galeahis  and  other  fossils,  which  has  a  maximum 
thickness  in  Otsego  County  of  80  feet,  and  is  called  the  Pentamerus  limestone.  The 
third  is  a  blue,  drab-weathering,  calcareous  shale  and  blue  limestone,  full  of  Spiri,- 
fera  maeropleura  and  other  fossils,  having  a  maximum  thickness  in  Albany  County 
of  70  feet,  called  the  Delthyris  or  Catskill  Shaly  limestone,  from  Catskill  Creek, 
near  Madison,  Greene  County.  The  fourth  member  is  a  light-gray  limestone,  full 
of  broken  Encrinites,  having  a  thickness  of  25  feet.  And  above  this  there  is  a 
bluish-gray  limestone,  charged  with  Brachiopoda,  called  the  Upper  Pentamerus 
limestone.  These  local  subdivisons  are  not  recognized  at  any  distance  fronj  the 
Helderberg  Mountains,  nor  does  the  Group  occur  in  Western  New  York  or  West- 
ern Canada.  R'^>'ata  of  this  age  occur  in  two  or  three  small  outliers  in  the  great 
basin  near  Monu-eal,  at  the  distance  of  200  miles  from  the  nearest  exposure  of  the 
Group  in  New  York.  The  most  important  of  these  is  on  the  Island  of  St.  Helen's, 
opposite  Montreal.  The  Group,  however,  is  quite  largely  developed  in  the  Eastern 
Provinces,  where  it  includes  part  of  the  Gaspe  limestones.  It  is  exposed  on  both, 
sides  of  the  Hudson  River,  and  forms  the  outlier  known  as  Becrafts  Mountain,  and 
appears  in  Maine  and  New  Hampshire.  Its  maximum  thickness  in  New  York  is 
about  400  feet,  and  nearly  as  much  in  Maine,  while  at  Gaspe  it  is  2,000  feet.  It 
extends  southwardly  to  Tennessee,  having  a  thickness  in  Pennsylvania  of  1,400 
feet,  in  Virginia  1,000  feet,  in  New  Jersey  150  feet,  and  in  Tennessee  100  feet  It 
has  been  identified  at  Cape  Frazier  in  latitude  80°. 

45  114.  This  is  an  important  Group  on  the  eastern  part  of  the  continent,  but 
does  not  occur  west  of  the  Appalachian  system,  which  is  in  striking  contrast  with 
the  Onondaga,  that  spreads  out  westerly  from  New  York  instead  of  southerly.  It 
abounds  in  limestone  strata,  and  the  evidences  of  marine  life,  the  latter  appar- 
ently succeeding  that  of  the  Niagara  age,  by  gradual  change  and  developmert 
Crinoids,  Corals,  Bryozoans,  Brachiopods,  Gasteropods,  Lamellibranchs,  and 
Crustaceans  were  abundant,  but  we  have  no  evidence  that  a  vertebrate  land  or 
fresh-water  animal  had  yet  made  its  appearance  on  this  continent.  The  evidence 
of  swamp  or  air  vegetation  is  on  the  increase,  and  here  we  discover  the  genus 
Anmdaria,  which  subsequently  became  so  abundant  in  the  Coal  Measures.  The 
characteristic  fossils  are :  Tentcumlites  gyracanthtia,  Spirifera  macropleurh,  S.  vanuxemi, 
Ektonia  aingularis,  E.  medialia,  Pentamerus  galeatus,  P.  pseudogaleatm,  Strepi(yryhv- 
chvs  radiatutn,  StrophoneUa  punctulifera,  Meristella  Icevis,  Rhyndwnella  semiplkatd , 
R.  ventrkosa,  Strophodonta  variatriata,  Avicula  navifortnu,  A.  mantimila,  Beyrichia 
granulata,  and  B.  notata. 

^  115.  Petroleum  springs  occur  on  the  8t.  John's  River  and  on  Silver  Brook, 


DEVONIAN  SYSTEM. 


57 


in  the  Gaspe  series,  aud  in  cavities  of  an  aniygdaloidal  greenstone  at  Tar  Point, 
which  has  hardened  in  some  instances  to  the  consistency  of  pitch,  and  from  its 
peculiar  odor  the  name  Tar  Point  was  given  to  the  locality.  The  source  of  this  oil 
!:>  from  the  fossiliferous  rocks  or  shales  beneath,  and  exudes  from  an  anticlinal.  No 
good  well  has,  however,  been  discovered  by  boring  in  these  rocks. 

4^  116.  With  this  Group  the  Upper  Silurian  closes,  because  we  have  another 
stratigraphical  and  palseontological  chasm,  and  have  arrived  at  the  top  of  the 
System  as  established  by  Murchison.  The  absolute-  want  of  conformability,  with 
the  overlying  rocks,  is  everywhere  apparent,  and  an  age  of  time  is  therefore  un- 
represented in  the  geological  column. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

DEVONIAN    SYSTEIVI. 

4^  117.  The  Devonian  was  named  in  1837,  by  Murchison,  from  Devonshire,  in 
England.  It  has  greater  thickness,  and  is  capable  of  more  subdivisions  based  upon 
its  fossils  in  this  country  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  world.  It  is  subdivided  in 
ascending  order  as  follows :  Oriskany  Group,  Upper  Helderberg  Group,  Hamilton 
Group,  Portage  Group,  Chemung  Group,  and  Catskill  Group. 

§  118.  It  commences  with  a  sandstone  formation,  after  which  it  consists 
principally  of  limestone  and  shales.  It  is  unconformable  with  the  Upper  Silurian 
at  all  places,  except  possibly  Gaspe,  Canada,  where  the  sediment  seems  to  have 
l)een  regularly  deposited  from  one  age  to  the  other.  Its  greatest  development  is 
in  New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  where  mechanical  detritus  accompanies  the  ma- 
rine deposits.  During  this  era  land-plants  became  abundant,  and  fish  swarmed 
within  the  seas,  while  the  Archipelago,  which  had  exi  ■id  in  the  Silurian  era,  be- 
gan to  assume  somewhat  the  outlines  of  a  continent,  though  by  no  means  such  as 
we  now  behold.  Corals,  Crinoids,  Brachiopods,  (iasteropods,  Cephalopods,  Lamel- 
librauchs,  and  Crustaceans  were  abundant,  while  Cystideans  became  extinct.  It 
was  a  long  and  glorious  era,  marked  by  more  progress  in  animal  and  vegetable 
organisms  than  characterized  earlier  ages.  The  plants  increased  in  number  of 
genera  and  species  from  the  Lower  to  the  Upper  Devonian,  until  the  flora  pre- 
sented a  strong  resemblance  to  that  of  tlie  Subcarbouiferous,  especially  in  the  prev- 
j  alence  of  Gymnosperms  and  Cryptogams,  thougli  very  few  species  are  identical  in 
jtlie  two  Systems.  It  is  every wliere  unconformable  with  the  Subcarbouiferous. 
The  masses  and  dykes  of  intrusive  granite  in  Nova  Scotia,  which  penetrate  all  the 
rocks  older  than  the  Subcarbouiferous,  belong  to  the  close  of  the  Devonian.  The 
carbonaceous  shales  of  this  System  exceed  in  thickness  those  of  any  other  System 
i)f  rocks,  and,  as  a  result,  they  are  the  chief  oil  and  gas  producing  rocks  on  the 
continent.  Very  valuable  iron  ores  and  manganese  ores  occur  in  this  System  in 
[(Hfterent  States.  In  Virginia  huge  masses  of  manganese  are  found  imbedded  in 
Icxposed  sandstone  ledges,  where  the  supply  seems  to  be  practically  inexhaustible. 


58 


O  RISK  ANY  GROUP. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

OieiSKANY    OROUP. 

S  119.  This  Group  was  defined  as  the  Oriskany  sandstoue  by  Vanuxem,  in 
1889,  and  named  from  the  white  sandstone  occurring  at  the  Falls  of  the  Oriskany, 
in  Oneida  County,  N.  Y.,  where  it  is  about  20  feet  in  thickness.  It  forms  a  narrow 
belt  of  rough  sandstone  from  the  Hudson  to  Cayuga  Lake,  charged  with  ])eculiar 
fossils,  and  varying  from  a  few  inches  to  30  feet  in  thickness.  It  stretches  south 
in  the  Appalachian  region  through  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and  Virginia,  and  ha> 
a  thickness  in  Pennsylvania  of  300  feet.  It  appears  in  New  Jersey  with  a  thick- 
ness of  130  feet.  In  Maine  there  is  a  large  exposure  between  Parlin  Pond  ami 
Aroostook,  and  it  exists  at  Gaspe  and  in  Nova  Scotia.  It  is  known  in  Canada  at 
but  few  places,  one  of  the  principal  exposures  being  at  North  Cayuga,  and  cover- 
ing only  230  acres.  In  Southern  Illinois  it  is  underlaid  with  silicious  limestone, 
called  the  Clear  Creek  limestone,  which  constitutes  incomplete  passage-beds  from 
the  Upper  Silurian.     It  is  also  known  in  Missouri. 

S  120.  It  appears  as  a  belt  deposited  upon  the  shores  of  the  islands  which  thou 
existed,  and  to  mark  their  outlines  in  a  greater  or  less  degree.  Like  other  arena- 
ceous deposits,  it  indicates  the  presence  of  land  and  shallow  water.  It  abounds  in 
the  casts  of  Brachiopods  and  Gasteropods  in  New  York,  Maryland,  and  Virginia, 
and  in  some  places  Crinoids  occur.  The  characteristic  species  are  Spirifera  arenom. 
S.  uirt'da,  S.  pyxidata,  Rensselaet'ia  ovoides,  OHim  proxhmu^,  0.  musculosa,  Strophodonln 
magtmenira,  S.  magnifica,  OyHina  rostrata,  Eatonia  pecnliaris,  Leptocceliafiabellites,  and 
Platyst<nua  ventncosnm.  In  some  places  in  Virginia  the  shells  are  silicified  and  quite 
free  from  adhering  matter,  and  the  exterior  markings  and  internal  structure  are  well 
preserved,  even  the  internal  coils  of  Brachiopoda  are  beautifully  represented.  Near  | 
Cumberland,  Md.,  a  few  elegant  crinoids  have  been  found,  and  one  Cystideaii, 
AnomnlocyxtiteK  dii>panlit,  which  is  the  latest  known  representative  of  that  order,  ex- 
cept Stroh'Uocydites  calviid. 

^  121.  The  Brachiopods  are  Devonian  in  their  character  rather  than  Silurian,  I 
and  there  is  graduation  to  the  succeeding  rocks  through  the  Cauda  galli  grit,  which 
is  a  dark,  gritty  slate,  bearing  few  fossils.     The  rocks  are  not  such  as  to  have  pre- 
served land-plants  very  well ;  but  they  should  have  preserved  fish-teeth  if  any  then 
existed,  but  no  trace  of  them  has  been  discovered. 


UPPER  HELDERIiERG  GROf'P. 


59 


CHAPTER  XX. 

UPPER    HBLDEKBERO   GROUP. 

§  122.  This  Group  was  named  from  the  Helderberg  Mountains,  where  it  was 
divided  into  the  Cauda-galli  grit,  Schoharie  grit,  Onondaga  limestone,  and  Coruif- 
crous  limestone.  The  Corniferous  limestone  being  .the  only  one  which  ha.s  any 
great  geographical  distriljution,  the  Canadian  Geologists  in  1863  used  "Cornif- 
erous formation "  instead  of  Upper  Helderberg ;  but  as  Corniferous  is  a  niineral- 
ogical  word.  Upper  Helderberg  is  to  be  preferred.  The  ('auda-galli  grit  is  a  dark 
gritty  slate  covered  with  Taomu'u>^  cunfhi-gaUi,  and  graduates  into  the  Schoharie 
grit,  which  is  an  arenaceous  limestone  weathering  to  a  brownish  color.  These  occur 
in  the  eastern  counties  of  New  York,  Albany,  Greene,  and  Schoharie,  but  soon 
thin  out  and  are  not  found  west  as  far  as  the  center  of  the  State.  The  scales  and 
bony  plates  of  fish  are  first  found  in  the  Schoharie  grit.  The  Onondaga  is  a  gray 
siil)crystalline,  coralline  limestone.  It  is  followed  by  the  Corniferous  limestone, 
which  bears  dark-colored,  cherty  beds,  that  break  with  a  horny  fracture,  which 
suggested  the  name  Corniferous;  but  the  cherty  beds  occur  in  various  places  in 
tliese  two  divisions,  and  there  is  no  real  line  of  separation  between  them.  The 
cliert,  or  hornstone,  is  largely  composed  of  microscopic,  silicious  forms  of  plants 
or  protophytes,  spicula;  of  sponges,  fragments  of  the  dental  appp  .itus  of  Gastero- 
|)(tds,  and  other  organisms.  The  aggregate  thickness  of  the  '"roup  in  New  York 
is  about  300  feet. 

S  123.  From  New  York  the  Group  extends  in  a  belt  west  across  the  penin- 
sula of  Canada  to  Mackinac  Island,  where  it  is  250  feet  thick,  and  from  thence 
into  Michigan  where  its  thickness  is  354  feet.  It  appears  at  Sandusky  and  North- 
western Ohio,  at  Columbus,  and  on  the  Ohio  a  few  miles  below  the  mouth  of 
tiie  Scioto,  resting  upon  the  Waterlime  Group,  which  has  great  thickness  in  this 
Ktiite.  It  crosses  into  Northern  Indiana,  and  striking  south-westerly,  crosses  the 
Ohio  River  at  Louisville.  It  appears  in  Illinois,  Iowa,  Missouri,  and  Tennessee, 
resting  on  the  Oriskany,  or  the  Waterlime,  or  the  Niagara,  and  everywhere  pre- 
serving the  character  of  the  great  coral-reef  period  of  the  Devonian,  but  never 
exceeding  a  thickness  of  about  300  feet.  In  New  Jersey,  however,  the  Cauda- 
galli  grit  has  a  thickness  of  400  feet,  and  the  Corniferous  limestone  500  feet,  mak- 
ing a  total  thickness  of  900  feet.  It  occurs  in  the  western  mountain  ranges,  and 
is  one  of  the  most  persistent  and  generally  distributed  Groups. 

^5  124.  It  is  a  marine  limestone,  distinguished  for  the  remarkable  abundance  of 
corals,  and  coral  reefs,  the  variety  in  form,  number,  and  size  of  species,  some 
specimens  being  several  feet  in  diameter,  and  larger  than  any  belonging  to  any 
earlier  period.  It  is  distinguished  also  for  its  fish  remains,  which  consist  of  teeth, 
or  the  outer  bony  covering,  sometimes  so  abundant  as  to  constitute  the  major  part 
of  layers,  3  or  4  inches,  or  even  more,  in  thickness.  Some  were  very  large 
and  singularly  constructed.  The  Macropetalichthys  siillivanti  had  a  head  15  inches 
in  length  composed  of  hard,  bony  plates,  covered  with  a  thick  skin  dotted  with 
tubercles.  Cephalopods  are  abundant  and  quite  characteristic,  and  in  a  few  places 
drifted  land-plants  have  been  found,  but  they  are  not  of  general  occurrence.     The 


60 


HAMILTON  GROUP. 


most  characteristic  species  among  the  invertebrates,  and  those  by  which  the  rock^ 
may  be  readily  identified  are  Oyathophyllnm  rugomim,  Favosites  goldfusai,  Syriiigo'poni 
macluni,  PhUllpmnirm  venieuUi,  NucleocrinuH  vemeuili,  Spirifera  acumiiuita,  S. 
gregaria,  PentamentH  knighti,  P.  aratus,  Stnckkindinia  eloiigata,  Paracyclaa  Occident- 
cUm,  Conocardium  inibtrigonale,  Platycercu  dumoeum,  Tentaciditeg  scalariformin,  and 
DalmaniteK  mknurm.  In  the  vicinity  of  Davenport,  Iowa,  it  furnishes  an 
abundance  of  durable  and  massive  building  material  and  contains  cavernous 
openings,  us  if  worn  out  by  the  action  of  water,  and  filled  up  subsequently  with 
material  derived  from  higher  rocks,  and  especially  those  of  the  Hamilton  Group. 
The  quarries  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  and  North  Vernon,  Indiana,  are  in  this  Group. 
The  strata  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Straits  of  Mackinac  have  been  eroded  and 
excavated  so  as  to  produce  the  Island  of  Mackinac,  and  large  masses  of  tho 
materials  have  been  transported  and  distributed  over  Southern  Michigan  and  Ohio. 
S  125.  The  limestones  of  this  Group  in  Canada  are  usually  bituminous,  and 
petroleum  frequently  fills  the  cells  of  corals  and  other  fossils.  The  corals  often 
prevail  in  distinct  bands,  some  of  which  will  be  saturated  with  the  oil,  while  others 
will  not.  Petroleum  springs  rise  from  this  Group  at  Tilsonburg,  and  other  places 
along  an  anticlinal  which  runs  through  the  Western  Peninsula.  The  oil  being 
lighter  than  water,  and  permeating  the  strata,  naturally  rises  to  the  highest  part  of 
the  anticlinal  between  the  impervious  layers  of  rock,  and  escapes  to  the  surface. 
In  other  localities  the  bitumen  is  solid,  and  takes  the  form  of  asphaltum  or 
mineral  pitch,  as  at  Kincardine,  where  s'aty  beds  contain  from  10  to  15  per  cent 
of  bitumen  soluble  in  benzole.  No  good  well,  however,  has  been  discovered  in 
Canada  by  boring  in  these  rocks,  though  it  has  been  contended  the  oil  at 
Enniskillen  and  on  the  Thames  has  its  source  here.  Where  the  oil  has  been  found 
in  this  Group,  it  has  had  its  source  in  the  Waterlime  or  in  the  shales  below. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


(     .i 


HANIILTON   QROUP. 

§  126.  This  Group  was  named  from  Hamilton,  Madison  County,  New  York, 
and  defined  by  Vanuxem  in  1842,  though  he  did  not  include  within  it  the 
Marcellus  Shale,  TuUy  Limestone,  and  Genesee  Skte.  The  divisions  made  for  it 
in  New  York  are  Marcellus  Shale,  Ludlowville  Shale,  Encrinal  Limestone,  Moscow 
Shale,  Tully  Limestone,  and  Genesee  Slate.  The  rocks  are  not  susceptible  of  this 
division,  except  locally,  and  they  all  belong  to  a  single  Group.  Tlie  Marcellus 
Shaie  was  named  from  Marcellus,  where  it  is  an  argillaceous  slaty  rock,  bearing 
much  carbonaceous  matter,  and  sometimes  small  pieces  of  coal,  and  has  a  thickne.«s 
of  about  200  feet.  It  contains  layers  of  impure  limestone,  and  abounds  in  fossil-s. 
In  many  places  it  contains  so  much  bitumen  as  to  give  out  flame  when  thrown 
into  the  fire,  which  led  the  early  settlers  to  explore  it  throughout  its  whole  extent 
for  coal,  only,  of  course,  to  sufller  disappointment.  It  is  not  separable  from  the 
Ludlowville  Shale  by  any  well-defined  characters.  The  Ludlowville  Shales  were 
named  from  the  town  of  that  name,  and  separated  from  the  Moscow  Shale  by  u 
layer  of  limestone  3  or  4  feet   thick,  called  the  Encrinal  limestone;  but  such 


HAMILTON  a/iOUP. 


61 


division  is  scarcely  worthy  of  recoguition.  The  three  have  a  thicitneHs  varying 
iVom  300  to  900  feet,  extend  from  Lake  Erie  to  the  Hudson,  and  ahound  in 
forisils.  The  Tully  limestone  was  named  from  TuUy,  where  it  is  burnt  for  lime,  and 
liiis  a  thickness  of  14  to  20  feet.  The  Geuesee  slate,  named  from  the  o])eiiing  of 
the  gorge  of  the  Genesee  River  at  Mount  Morris,  where  it  is  a  black,  argillaceous 
tis.sile  mass,  attains  a  thickness  of  150  feet  and  closes  the  era  of  the  Hamilton 
Group  in  New  York. 

45  127.  The  Group  extends  from  the  Hudson  to  Lake  Erie,  occupying  a  belt 
of  variable  width  in  the  central  part  of  the  Htate,  and  attaining  a  maximum 
tliickness  in  the  eastern  part  of  1,200  to  1,400  feet,  and  diminishing  to  about  300 
ft'»!t  in  the  western  part.  The  valleys  of  Seneca  and  Cayuga  Lakes  are 
excavated  for  more  than  half  their  length  in  these  rocks,  and  the  banks  and  ravines 
atlord  the  best  facilities  for  examination.  It  is  an  olive  shale,  with  slates  and  sand- 
stones in  the  eastern,  and  calcareous  shale  and  limestone  in  the  western  part  of  the 
State.  The  bedded  rocks  are  remarkable  for  the  abundance  of  ripple-marks,  and 
wave-lines,  and  the  shales  abound  in  carbonaceous  material,  due  to  vegetation. 
Fucoids  and  marine  plants  are  common,  and  coniferous  trees  and  ferns  grew  to  a 
good  size,  and  drifted  into  the  ocean,  where  they  were  imbedded  and  preserved,  so 
as  to  show  much  of  their  form  and  structure.  The  New  York  subdivisions  are  lost 
iu  the  extension  across  the  peninsula  of  Canada  from  Lake  Erie  to  Lake  Huron, 
und  the  Group  becomes  a  limestone  in  Michigan.  It  occurs  at  only  one  place  in 
Wisconsin,  which  consists  of  a  strip  about  10  miles  long  and  5  or  H  wide,  near 
Milwaukee,  where  it  is  an  impure  limestone,  quite  fossiliferous,  and  largely  mined  for 
tiio  manufacture  of  hydraulic  cement.  It  occurs  iu  Ohio,  resting  on  the  Upper 
Helderberg  as  far  south  as  Columbus,  and  the  upper  part  of  the  limestone  at  the 
Fails  of  the  Ohio,  is  referred  to  it.  It  occurs  at  Davenport  and  New  Buffalo,  in 
Iowa,  and  also  in  Illinois  and  Missouri.  It  appears  among  the  western  mountains, 
on  the  Mackenzie  River,  in  Alaska,  and  iu  the  Arctic  regions.  It  has  greater 
thickness  in  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Virginia,  and  other  States  in  the  Appa- 
lachian chain,  than  it  has  in  the  West,  and  contains  much  more  mechanical  sedi- 
ment. In  the  East  it  is  a  mud  rock  supplied  with  drift  materials  and  marine 
remains,  while  more  westerly  it  is  exclusively  a  marine  calcareous  rock. 

§  128.  It  is  of  <iuite  general  distribution  and  usually  readily  determined  by 
its  invertebrate  fossils,  which  exceed  in  number  almost  all  earlier  Groups. 
Ijfliidodendron,  which  became  so  common  in  the  Coal  Measures,  is  found  in  the 
shales.  The  remains  of  fish  are  much  like  those  of  the  Upper  Helderberg,  though 
species  are  distinct.  The  characteristic  fossils,  and  those  by  which  the  Group  may 
usually  be  determined,  are  Helicphijlkim  halll,  Spiri/era  pennatciy  S.  granullfera, 
TmpUloleptus  carinatus,  RhynclioiieUa  veiiiistida,  Athyris  spinferoides,  Lelorhynchns 
fimiUtre,  L.  quadricostatum,  Orlhonota  imdulaUi,  GijpricardeUa  heUi4mita,  Cimitana 
ircurva,  Ptenriea  flabellum,  Modhtnorplm  concent riea,  Bellerophon  patulus,  r'enrotomma 
■tiikomarginata,  Styliola  fimiirella,  Homcdonotm  dekayi,  and  Phucops  bufo. 

4^  129.  The  oil-springs  of  Enuiskilleii  ana  of  the  Thames,  in  Canada,  were 
known  to  the  Indians  and  to  the  settlers  from  an  early  period.  The  oil  floated 
upon  the  surface  of  the  waters,  and  formed  by  its  drying  beds  of  tarry  bitumen.  On 
sinking  through  the  clay  from  40  to  60  feet,  a  bed  of  gravel  is  reached,  from  which 
considerable  supplies  of  petroleum  are  obtained.     Such  are  called  surface-wells, 


62 


PORT  ACE  GROUP. 


uiitj  are  leH«  productive  timn  tlio  deeper  ones.  Bolow  the  gravel  thin  limestones, 
shales,  and  clays  occur  for  a  distance  of  about  2.'J0  feet  before  the  Upper  Helderberg 
limestones  are  reached.  One  of  these  wells,  when  sunk  to  a  depth  of  200  feet 
below  the  surface,  yielded,  when  first  opened,  2,000  barrels  of  oil  in  twenty-four 
hours.  In  some  of  the  wells  bored  in  this  vicinity,  both  oil  and  water  flowed  to 
the  surface,  and  in  some  of  the  deeper  ones  the  water  is  saline.  Wells  bored  into 
the  Upper  Helderberg  limestf)ne  sometimes  reached  small  quantities  of  oil,  but  no 
valuable  wells  have  thus  far  been  discovered  in  Canada  by  boring  below  tin 
Hamilton  Group.  The  flowing  wells  soon  become  intermittent,  and  within  a  year 
cease  to  flow  altogether ;  they  continue,  however,  to  furnish  oil  by  pumping  for  u 
limited  period,  and  then  appear  to  be  exhausted.  The  petroleum  differs  in 
volatility;  the  less  volatile  contains  parafHne  in  solution,  and  is  suited  for  lubricatinjj 
machinery,  while  the  more  volatile  is  best  suited  for  light.  The  alliaceous  orlor  of 
some  of  the  unrefined  oil  is  due  to  the  presence  of  a  little  sulphurtted  hydrogen. 
Petroleum  is  modified  on  exposure  to  the  air  by  volatilization  and  oxidation,  and 
eventually  assumes  a  solid  form.  Thus  near  Oil  Creek,  in  Enniskillen,  the  thickened 
oil  formed  two  layers,  called  gum-beds,  of  a  viscid,  tarry  consistence,  covering  two 
or  three  acres  with  a  thickness  from  a  few  inches  to  two  feet.  In  sinking  a  well,  a 
bed  of  this  asphaltum,  from  2  to  4  inches  thick,  was  met  with  at  a  depth  of  10  feet, 
upon  a  layer  of  gravel.  It  contained  the  remains  of  leaves  and  insects,  which  were 
imbedded  in  it  during  its  slow  accumulation  and  solidification.  In  boring  the  oil- 
wells  there  is  always  a  greater  or  less  disengagement  of  inflammable  carbureted 
hydrogen-gas,  and  sometimes  it  is  liberated  with  explosive  violence.  The  strata 
almost  everywhere  in  that  region  hold  in  a  condensed  state  portions  of  light  carbu- 
reted hydrogen,  which  is  discharged  wherever  a  natural  fissure  or  an  artificial  boriiit; 
furnishes  a  vent.  The  .shale  on  Sulphur  Island,  at  the  mouth  of  Thunder  Bay  in 
Lake  Huron,  is  so  highly  charged  with  bituminous  matter  that  it  has  been  set  on  fire 
and  burned  for  months.  The  bitumen  burns  out  and  leaves  the  shale  with  a  reddened 
appearance. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


PORXAQE    QROUP. 

J^  130.  This  Group  was  named  from  Portage,  New  York,  and  defined  by  Hall 
in  1843.  It  consists  of  variable  shales  and  .sandstones,  forming  in  New  York  an 
east  and  west  baud,  resting  upon  the  Hamilton  Group,  and  dipping  south  about  25 
feet  in  a  mile.  The  sandstones  produce  falls  in  the  streams,  beautiful  cascades, 
and  grand  and  striking'scenery.  The  highest  perpendicular  fall  of  water  and  deepest 
canons  and  *  gorges  in  the  8tate  exist  in  this  Group.  It  thickens  westerly  and 
thins  easterly,  and  does  not  extend  to  the  extreme  eastern  part  of  the  State. 
Sandstones  greatly  predominate  in  the  eastern  part,  while  shales  increase  westerly, 
until  the  whole  Group  becomes  a  mass  of  black,  bituminous  shale.  The  thickne.-^.- 
on  the  Genesee  is  1,000  feet,  on  Lake  Erie  1,400  feet.  A  considerable  part  of 
Lake  Erie  is  excavated  out  of  this  Group,  which  shows  a  belt  on  the  south  side  ex- 
tending nearly  to  Sandusky ;  and  from  here  it  bends  southerly  across  Ohio,  leaving 
{Columbus  to  the  west,  and,  reaching  the  Ohio  River  below  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto, 


PORTAGE  GROUP. 


«3 


it  cro88i>H  into  Kentucky,  and  is  Hoon  broken  up  in  the  spurH  of  the  mountain 
nmges.  It  cros«C8  Lake  P^rie,  and  occupies  a  small  part  of  the  Canadian  pcnin- 
sida,  and  enters  the  southern  peninsula  of  Michigan,  where  Winchell  called  it 
llie  Huron  Group.  Frt)m  Michigan  it  (Tosses  the  north-western  corner  of  Ohio, 
iind  enters  Indiana,  forming  a  belt  across  that  State  by  wx.y  of  Indianapolis,  and, 
ri'uching  the  Ohio  Hiver  at  New  Albany,  crosses  into  Kentucky,  and  extends  far 
toward  Tennessee.  It  was  called  the  Black  Shales  in  the  Geological  Survey  of 
Ohio  for  18.S8,  and  in  that  of  Indiana  for  18.'{!),  and  in  later  surveys  of  Kentucky, 
Indiana,  and  Tennessee.  The  thickness  in  Ohio  is  from  200  to  1,000  feet  or  more, 
in  Indiana  from  100  to  200,  and  in  Tennessee  from  10  to  ITjO  feet.  It  has  never 
l)oen  recognized  west  of  these  States,  and  is  therefore  classed  as  a  Group  belonging 
In  the  Appalachian  mountain  system. 

S  131.  Fucoids,  wave-lines,  and  ripple-marks  are  numerous,  and  occur 
throughout  its  distribution.  The  paucity  of  fossils  in  this  Group,  when  compared 
with  those  above  and  below  it,  is  one  of  its  striking  chanu'ters.  Whole  days  may 
he  spent  in  some  parts  of  it  without  finding  a  shell,  though  fucoids  are  in  the 
ijreatest  abundance.  Land-plants  occur  in  profusion  in  New  Brunswick,  some  of 
which  are  of  gigantic  si/e.  Gnnvitites  compbuuitUH,  Paneiihi  "iwcwmi,  and  Spirifern 
lifvU  occur  in  New  York  and  in  Ohio,  and  may  therefore  be  considored  character- 
istic. Fish  of  large  size,  covered  with  thick  heavy  plates,  and  having  jaws  and 
teeth  strong  enough  to  crush  a  body  the  size  of  a  man,  occur  in  it.  Ciadmliix, 
11  ciiruivorous  fish,  became  abundant  in  this  period,  and  flourished  until  the  Per- 
niiim.  It  was  world-wide  in  its  distribution,  and  its  vertical  range  exceeds  that 
(if  any  other  genus  of  iishes.  The  (iroup  seems  to  have  been  deposited  in  internal 
seas  or  arms  of  the  ocean,  and  is  the  last  Group  of  the  Devonian  System,  having  a 
large  geographical  distribution,  for  the  Chemung  and  Cutskill  are  comparatively 
local  in  their  extension.  In  Ohio  there  are  large  concretionary  balls  of  impure 
limestone,  some  of  them  several  feet  in  diameter,  and  it  was  in  one  of  these  the 
monster  D'miehthi/x  was  discovered. 

J^  132.  The  Group  is  distinguished  as  the  great  seat  of  petroleum,  and  is  sup- 
posed to  be  the  source  from  which  the  chief  supply  in  this  country  is  derived.  In 
New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and  Ohio  the  wells  are  bored  through  the  overlying 
rucks  until  the  Portage  is  reached,  or  the  saturated  sands  that  overlie  it  furnish  the 
supply.  Ten  per  cent  of  the  shales  is  bituniiuous  and  carbonaceous  matter.  The 
sliiile  yields  oil  by  distillation,  and  gas  and  oil  springs  abound  in  its  sandstones, 
and  in  those  which  overlie  it.  The  great  oil-sands  in  the  oil  regions  of  Pennsyl- 
vania belong  t(»  the  Chemung,  and  have  doubtless  been  fed  as  well  from  the  shales 
of  this  Group  as  from  th().se  of  tiie  ('hemung,  which  furnish  the  same  products. 
The  gas  at  Fredonia,  New  York,  in  this  Group,  was  used  for  lighting  houses  in 
1820.  Lyell  described  it  in  his  travels  in  1841,  and  it  has  been  in  constant  use, 
with  little  variation  in  the  supply,  ever  since. 


CHEMUNG  GROUP. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


I'- 
ll' 


CHtCMUNQ    QKOUP. 

S  13.'{.  Tfii«  (iroup  was  named  from  the  expoHure  at  the  Chemung  Upper 
Narrows,  at  Chemung;,  New  York,  and  defined  by  Vanuxem  and  Hall  in  1842  and 
184H.  The  Hhule  and  sandstone  at  Ithaca,  having  a  thiekncsH  at  Hector'^  FallH  of 
400  feet,  was  called  the  Ithaca  Group,  but  it  is  only  part  '»f  the  Chemung.  The 
Chemung  consists  of  a  highly  fossiliferous  series  of  shales  and  thin-bedded  sandstone)^ 
and  impure  limestones,  and  an  infinite  variety  formed  from  admixture  of  these. 
Except  in  a  few  localities  there  is  no  marked  line  between  it  and  the  Portage  below. 
The  two  are  distinguished  by  their  fossils.  The  .shales  vary  in  ccdor  from  a  deep 
black  to  olivo-green,  with  every  grade  of  intermixture  ;  the  sandstones  are  gray,  olive, 
or  green,  an<l  almost  the  whole  series  weathers  to  a  brownish  olive.  The  Group 
forms  an  east  and  west  belt  across  the  southern  part  of  New  York,  having  a  thick- 
ness in  the  eastern  part  of  2,000  feet,  dipping  southerly  at  25  feet  or  more  to  the 
mile,  and  thinning  westwardly,  so  as  not  to  be  determined  a  short  di.<tance  from 
where  it  crosses  the  line  of  Ohio.  It  is  unknown  farther  west.  In  its  extension 
from  Eitstcn  New  York  into  Pennsylvania  the  thickness  increases  until  it  exceed^: 
'i,000  feet.  It  occurs  at  New  Brunswick  and  at  (^aspe,  Canada,  but  has  not 
l)cen  sati.sfacL  >rily  det'irmined  at  many  other  places,  though  it  probably  occurs  in 
many  other  regions  of  the  Appalachian  system.  The  rocks  which  have  been  calletl 
Chemung  in  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Miss-.n-i,  Iowa,  and  Michigan  belong  to  the 
Waverly,  except  the  thin,  tapering  belt  in  North-eastern  Ohio,  already  mentioned. 

J^  134.  The  alternations  and  interhiiuinationa  of  shii'js  and  sandstones  show 
deposition  under  similar  circumsta  v..  to  those  under  wliicli  the  Portage  was  di'- 
posited.  J  lie  source  of  *he  iiii'.Leriul;^  was  to  the  east  or  south-east  of  New  York, 
as  evidenced  by  the  thinning  of  ihe  <'epc?i*.s  and  diminution  of  gundy  stratii  toward 
the  west.  The  land-plants  occur  in  Eastern  New  York,  and  disap])car  westerly, 
proving  the  land  existed  in  that  directi<m.  The  marine  and  land  plants  are  abun- 
dant in  the  sandstones,  while  marine  shells  increase  with  the  decline  of  the  sand- 
stones and  augmentation  of  the  shales  westerly,  though  fucoids  continue  in  abundance 
wherever  the  Group  exists.  The  plants  foreshadow  the  approaching  Carboniferous 
System  by  the  j)re8ence  of  Arclueopterin,  Cycloptenn,  Sigillaria,  Lepid(xle)idron,  and 
Trufoiiacarpon.  The  fauna  has  more  of  a  Carboniferous  aspect  than  any  which  pre- 
ceded it,  and  there  is  a  diminution  of  the  types  which  characterized  the  earlier 
Devonian.  The  species  having  the  greater  distribution  and  most  characteristic 
are  Lepidodemlron  elwmumjow,  ArcJiaiopterii  luxa,  Axt-rop/'jUitea  ;Htroulw,  Orthix  iin- 
jrrcMa,  Ortlm  t'wga,  Strepiwhmickiu*  ehemiiii<ien.<e,  S.  ^cvti.uunun,  Sfropliodonia  cnijuUi, 
S.  miw,ro)mta,  Chorieten  murhatm,  Productclla  hirxnto,  Sjdrifera  dujundu,  S.  inemcoK- 
talvi,  Atrijpd  duiiiom,  A.  In/drix,  Avienlopecten  duplnuifiw,  A.  nigidriatnii,  Lepfodo^mn 
Innghpiniim,  L.  /fpiiiigerum,  Leiopt^iria  cJiemun/jeiu  ii,  Pfennopecten  di^pandun,  J'. 
f-renicodatus,  P.  auborbieidarm,  Pterinea  comimilis,  Creiiipeeten  creuMlutux,  Mt/tiUirra 
ehernungeimis,  and  Phcicops  nupera. 

%  135.  Springs,  evolving  carbureted  hydrogen-gas,  uv  gas  accompanied  with 
petroleum,  are  common  throughout  nearly  all  that  part  of  New  York  and  Pennsyl- 


CATSKILL  a  ROUP. 


H5 


viinia  roverml  with  the  Chemung.  The  rorkH  in  ncurly  nil  localitieH  omit  ii  hitu- 
riiinouB  (idnr  on  percuHflion,  uiid  pctntlenm  of'tpii  cxikIch  from  the  «'revice».  The  f>il 
iiiid  ^iiH  protlucts  are  the  nnnie  in  the  Chemung  an  in  the  Portajro.  The  gaH  aixl 
tlit>  oil  had  the  same  orij,rin.  They  are  hoth  hy<lr(>enrhoiiM.  They  were  holh  de- 
rived from  vegetalde  and  animal  orjj;aniHmH.  Wherever  Hhalex  arc  found  eon- 
taininp  cnrbonaoeoiiH  matter,  evidence  of  thewe  produet«  may  he  obtained.  It  is 
puMsible  the  j?a«  \va»  tirnt  produced,  and  from  it  the  petroleum  Iuih  been  «lerived, 
iiiiikinp  the  latter  a  secondary  prcMluct;  but  the  evidence  Hcemw  to  prove  they  were 
l)(>th  formed  at  the  same  period  of  time,  and  durinjr  the  dccompoKition  of  the 
()r;.mni»ms,  and  before  the  mud  had  indurated  or  hardened  into  rock.  And  the 
evidence  also  .seems  to  prove  they  were  derived  almost  wholly  i'rom  marine  plants, 
I'cir  the  shales  bearing  the  greater  number  of  fucoids  are  those  t«)  which  we  ascribe 
tlif  greater  supplies  of  hydrocarbons.  The  sandstones  which  overlie  these  shales 
art'  porous  and  capable  of  holding  from  oncHMghth  to  one-tenth  their  bulk  of  pe- 
troleum, which  is  sufficient  to  account  for  the  fl(»wing  wells  of  Pennsylvania  which 
nre  bored  until  they  penetrate  the  sandstone.  Many  of  the  wells  jienetrate  only 
till'  (yhemung  sandstone,  though  the  oil  is  derived  from  the  shales  of  the  I'ortnge 
us  well  as  from  the  Chemung.  The  supposed  (connection  of  i)etroleum  and  gas 
with  anticlinal  axes,  or  synclinal  ones,  has  not  been  verified  by  observation,  nor 
supported  with  reason,  neither  are  they  dependent  upon  faults  or  crevices,  and 
much  less  has  the  depth  of  the  well  any  connection  with  the  level  of  the  sea. 
Weils  are  as  valuable  when  bored  below  the  sea  level  as  they  are  when  the  proper 
rock  is  struck  above  that  horizon. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

CATSKILL  GROUP". 

§  136.  This  Group  was  named  by  Emmons  from  the  Catskill  Mountains,  and 
quite  fully  defined  by  Vanuxem  in  1842.  It  consists  of  sandstones,  shales,  slates, 
conglomerates,  and  impure  limestones.  The  prevailing  color  of  the  arenaceous 
portion  is  brick-red,  though  all  of  it  is  more  or  less  colored  with  iron,  and  the 
shales  are  gray,  olive-red,  or  green.  It  exists  only  in  a  few  counties  in  South- 
eastern New  York,  in  the  Catskill  Mountains,  where  it  has  a  thickness  of  3,000 
feet,  and  dips  rapidly  toward  Pennsylvania,  where  it  reaches  a  thickness  of  7,500 
feet,  and  soon  disappears.  It  does  not  extend  west  of  the  [Genesee  Valley  in 
New  York,  and  is  wholly  unknown  on  any  part  of  the  continent  west  of  that  State. 
It  is  conformable  with  the  Chemung,  and  is  distinguished  only  by  the  change  in 
lithology,  and  by  the  fossils.  No  Corals,  Crinoids,  Brachiopods,  or  Trilobites  have 
I  been  described  from  it,  and  only  a  few  Laraellibranchs.  The  land-plants  are  gen- 
erally very  poorly  preserved.  The  fish  remains  are  relied  upon  to  really  prove 
I  the  rocks  belong  to  the  Devonian  rather  than  to  the  Subcarboniferous  age,  and 
though  these  are  rare  and  poorly  preserved,  they  show  it  is  the  equivalent  of  the 
Old  Red  Sandstone  of  England,  and  therefore  Devonian.  In  some  places  the  sand 
is  ce'^iented  and  forms  a  grindstone  grit,  and  there  are  hard  concretionary  masses, 
land  strata  unequally  hardened,  that  weather  into  picturesque  rocks.     The  Group  is 


66 


SUBCARBONIFEKOUS  S^'STEM. 


almost  wholly  a  mechanical  deposit  of  very  limited  distribution  and  enormous  thick- 
ness. There  are  -ipple-marks  and  other  evidences  of  shallow  water  in  different 
strata.  The  fossiirf  characteristic  of  it  are  Aneitnites  ohhmis,  Amnvjenia  cdxtskiUensis, 
HohpUjchiw^  anienroniix,  H.  faylori,  and  Diptei'iix  t^hevwoodi. 

^  137.  The  tolal  maximum  thickness  of  the  several  Groups  belonging  to  the 
Devonian  as  givei'.  above  is  14,500  feet,  though  no  single  section  would  furnish 
such  a  depth.  Ihe  greatest  thickness  is  in  Pennsylvania,  and  next  in  New  York. 
The  thickness  at  Gaspe,  Canada,  is  7,036  feet,  and  the  divisions  into  Groups  are 
not  well  defined.  In  the  Western  States  several  Groups  are  missing,  and  the  thick- 
ness of  the  rest  is  only  a  few  hundred  feet.  All  the  strata  are  marine ;  no  laud 
or  fresh-water  shells  have  been  found  within  them,  and  the  land-plants  are  fairly 
supposed  to  have  drifted  to  the  places  where  they  occur.  The  Devonian  is  every- 
where unconformable  with  the  superimposed  Subcarboniferous,  which  always  begins 
with  a  conglomerate  or  sandstone.  The  great  reef-forming  Corals  so  conspicuous  in 
the  Upper  Helderberg  and  Hamilton,  did  not  survive  the  era.  Cystideans  became  ex- 
tinct. The  family  Spiriferidce,  which  commenced  in  the  Upper  Silurian,  became 
most  prosperous  in  this  age,  and  lived  until  the  Jurassic.  The  three  most  notable 
steps  in  the  progress  of  development  are  found  in  the  growth  and  abundance  of 
land-plants,  the  appef  ranee  of  insects,  and  in  the  introduction  and  diversity  of 
fish.  The  Devonian  fish  beloug  to  ^he  Selachians  or  cartilaginous  fishes,  the 
Ganoids,  or  fishes  covered  with  plates  or  bony  scales,  and  the  Placoderms. 
There  is  nothing  known  in  connection  with  plants  or  animals  indicating  the  tem- 
perature of  the  sea,  or  climate  on  land,  was  diflTereut  then  from  what  it  is  now. 


CHAPTER   XXV. 

STJBCARBONIKEROUS    SYSTEIVl. 

§  138.  This  System  was  named  and  defined  by  David  Dale  Owen  in  1838, 
in  the  Geological  Survey  of  Indiana.  He  found  it  to  consist  of  massive  sandstones, 
limestones,  and  shales,  lying  between  the  Devonian  and  the  Coal  Measures,  to  be 
characterized  by  Pentremites  and  .^u.er  peculiar  fossils,  and  to  be  capable  of  sub- 
division into  Groups.  The  name  Subcarboniferous  incicates  its  position  is  below 
the  Coal  Measures.  In  the  great  valley  of  the  Mississippi  it  is  divided,  in  ascending 
order,  into  Waverly,  Builington,  K^jokuk,  Warsaw,  St.  Louis,  and  Kaskaskia 
Groups.  These  Groups  have  been  fully  defined  in  Illinois,  Iowa,  Missouri,  Ar- 
kansas, Indiana,  Ohio,  Kentucky,  and  Tennessee,  andean  be  determined  with  more 
or  less  satisfaction  beneath  the  Coal  Measures  in  the  four  larger  coal-basins,  though 
not  throughout  their  whole  extent.  For  example,  v.iiile  the  Groups  are  not  dis- 
tinctly marked  in  Pennsylvania,  they  c«,n  be  readily  determined  on  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  basin  in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee.  This  is  because  the  rocks  con- 
sist largely  of  sandstones  and  shales  in  the  east,  which  did  not  preserve  well  the 
fossils,  while  in  the  west  they  are  prin^'ipally  limestones,  containing  fossils  in  great 
profusion  and  perfection.  In  Peunsylvanit»  the  sandstones  and  shales  have  a  thick- 
ness of  5,000  feet,  which  thin  westerly  and  southerly,  and  gradually  give  way  to 
limestones  and  deep  marine  deposits. 


SUBC/iRliONIFERO US  SYSTEM. 


67 


i^  139.  In  Nova  Scotia  the  lower  part  is  called  Lower  Coal  Measures,  and  the 
upper  part  Lower  CarbcMiif'erons  Marine  Formation,  or  more  generally  the  whole 
is  called  Lower  C'arbouiferous,  even  where  its  thickness  is  6,000  feet.  It  consists 
of  sandstones,  shales,  conglomerates,  and  limestones,  with  beds  of  gypsnm.  The 
limestones  bear  Brachiopods  specifically  identical  with  those  of  corresj)()nding  age 
ill  the  Illinois  basin.  In  Pennsylvania  and  in  Nova  Scotia  thin  seams  of  coal 
occur  in  the  strata,  which  is  not  th'^  case  farther  west.  On  Cape  Breton  the  thick- 
ness is  4,600  feet.  In  the  Rocky  Mountain  region  there  is  a  thickness  of  4,000  to 
7,000  feet  o^  more,  aiid  the  several  Groups  may  be  determined  at  different  places. 
The  System  has  been  divided  in  the  west  into  the  Lodore  Group,  Tonto  Group, 
Red  Wall  Group,  Lower  Aubrey  Group,  and  Upper  Aubrey  Group.  Prof.  Daw- 
son found  no  palteontological  or  stratigraphical  reason  for  regarding  the  Subcar- 
boniferous  as  a  System  distinct  from  the  Carboniferous,  but  as  it  is  generally  capable 
of  subdivision  into  Groups,  is  always  unconformable  with  the  Devonian,  begins 
witii  a  sandstone,  and  is  followed  by  a  conglomerate  or  sandstone  unc(mformable 
with  it,  there  is  good  reason  for  retaining  the  name,  though  if  the  lines  were  not 
l)etter  defined  elsewhere  than  in  Nova  Scotia,  we  might  join  Prof.  Dawson  in  dis- 
carding it. 

i^  140.  There  are  some  fossils  in  this  System  almost  world-wide  in  distribution, 
and  belonging  alike  to  all  the  Groups  into  which  it  has  been  subdivided;  viz., 
Sjiinfera  striata,  Athyris  larmlhm,  A.  planomkata,  Orthis  michelini,  0.  remipinata,  and 
Prodticttui  semireticidattii^.  There  are  some  that  occur  in  the  rocks  of  this  age  in 
each  of  the  Coal-basins  on  this  continent ;  as,  Athyiis  mibtilita  and  Productux  vora. 
It  is  in  thii  Sytem  at  Hillsborough,  New  Brunswick,  the  bituminous  mineral  Al- 
hertite  is  so  t'bundant.  The  rocks  are  thin-bedded  shales,  composed  of  fine,  indurated 
clay,  with  much  bituminous  matter,  and  are  full  of  fossil  fishes  in  a  good  state  of  pres- 
ervation. The  shales  have  been  disturbed  and  contorted,  and  contain  the  vein 
of  asphaltic  mineral  called  Albertite.  The  theory  of  its  creation  is  as  follows : 
The  argillaceous  mud  which  formed  the  indurated  shales,  was  charged  with  finely  com- 
minuted vegetable  matter,  which  in  its  decomposition  furnished  the  petroleum  that  at 
some  later  age  escaped  into  a  vein  or  fissure  in  the  rocks,  and  by  losing  its  more  volatile 
parts  andjpartial  oxidation ,  it  hardened  into  the  coaly  or  asphaltic  substance.  No  extra 
heat  for  such  transformation  was  necessarily  required.  Springs  yielding  petroleum 
flow  from  these  rocks  in  various  places.  Peroxide  of  manganese,  used  in  bleaching 
and  in  gas  manufacture,  occurs  in  limestone  near  the  base  of  the  System,  and  wad 
or  black  manganese  ore  is  abundant  at  different  places.  Alum  frequently  occurs 
from  the  spontaneous  weathering  of  pyritous  shales,  and  is  sometimes  manufactured 
from  them.  Saline  springs  are  not  uncommon ;  indeed,  they  are  numerous  from 
the  commencement  of  the  Upper  Silurian  rocks  to  the  clo.se  of  this  System,  and 
occur  occasi«>nally  both  above  and  below  such  range.  The  conglomerate  on  the 
Stewiacke,  Musquodoboit,  and  St.  Mary's  llivers,  is  auriferous.  It  was  formed  from 
auriferous  quartz-veins,  derived  from  the  Taconic  System,  and  gold  occurs  in  it 
exactly  as  in  mocl<^rn  'turiferous  gravels,  being  found  in  the  lower  part  of  the  con- 
glomerate]^ and  in  the  hollows  and  crevices  of  the  underlying  unconformable  rocks. 
The  rocks  of  the  age  of  this  System  in  Europe  are  commoidy  known  as  the  Mount- 
ain Limestope. 


68 


IV A  VERL  Y  GROUP. 


CHAPTER    XXVI. 


WAVERLY    GROILJF' 


s 


141.  Thih  Group  -was  named  in  1838,  by  Mr.  C.  Briggs,  an  assistant  geolo- 
gist on  the  Ohio  Survey,  from  Waverly,  Ohio,  where  it  consists  of  a  fine-grained 
sandstone,  about  300  feet  in  thickness,  superimposed  upon  a  black  argillaceous  slate 
200  or  300  feet  thick,  and  is  followed  by  from  40  to  80  feet  of  conglomerate.  He  iden- 
tified the  rocks  at  Portsmouth,  Pikelown,  and  Chillicothe.  Mr.  J.  W.  Foster,  an- 
other assistant,  followed  them  through  Licking  and  Fairfield  Counties.  In  1839 
David  Dale  Owen,  after  having  examined  the  rocks  in  Ohio,  found  them  in  Indi- 
ana, Illinois,  and  Kentucky,  and  described  the  freestone  knobs  displayed  back  of 
New  Albany  as  the  Waverly  Sandstone  series,  and  referred  them  to  the  base  of 
his  Subcarboniferous  System.  Owen  established  this  Group  as  a  geological  sub- 
division by  a  fair  definition.  Owen,  Norwood,  Pratten,  and  other  Western  geolo- 
gists recognized  the  Group  from  that  time  forward.  In  1841  Hubbard  recognized 
the  (iroup  in  the  geological  survey  of  Michigan.  Hall  and  some  Eastern  geologists 
erroneously  asserted  the  rocks  were  of  Devonian  age.  In  1861,  Meek  and  AV^orthen, 
having  ascertained,  upon  palicontological  evidence,  the  limestones  at  Rockford, 
Indiana,  at  Choteau,  Missouri,  and  at  Kinderhook,  in  Pike  County,  Illinois,  be- 
long to  the  base  of  the  Subcarboniferous  rocks,  proposed  to  call  them  the  Kinder- 
hook  Group.  They  understood  they  were  making  a  synonym,  but  supposed  they 
were  including  less  in  their  Group  than  is  included  in  the  Waverly.  In  the  same 
year  Alexander  Winchell  described  the  Marshall  Group  of  Michigan,  and  afterward 
thoroughly  defined  it,  and  proved  its  identity  with  the  Waverly  Group,  the  Kin- 
derhook, the  Yellow  sandstone  series  of  Iowa,  and  Choteau  limestone.  Vermicular 
sandstone  and  shale,  and  Lithographic  limestone  of  Missouri. 

,45  142.  The  Group  in  Ohio  forms  a  belt  from  10  to  20  miles  in  width,  com- 
mencing near  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto,  and  bearing  north  and  north-east  toward 
Cleveland,  but  widening  as  it  approaches  Lake  Erie,  until  its  width  exceeds  40 
miles.  It  rests  upon  the  Portage  Group,  and  has  been  called  in  its  northern  ex- 
tension the  Cuyahoga  shale,  Berea  Grit,  Bedford  and  Cleveland  Shales.  It  crosses 
the  Ohio  from  the  Scioto,  and  entering  Kentucky  is  soon  broken  up  among  the 
mountain  ranges.  In  Indiana  it  forms  a  belt  extending  from  New  Albany  north, 
by  way  of  Rockford,  and  south  across  the  Ohio  River,  by  way  of  Danville  and 
Knob  Lick,  Kentucky.  The  fossiliferous,  greenish,  mottled  limestone  at  Rockford, 
so  famous  for  its  Goniatites  is  at  the  base  of  the  Group.  The  maximum  thickness 
in  Indiana  is  500  feet,  in  Kentucky  200  feet.  In  Michigan,  at  Marshall,  Hills- 
dale, and  other  places,  it  consists  of  reddish,  yellowish,  and  greenish  sandstones, 
having  a  thickness  of  160  feet,  and  the  Napoleon  sandstone,  123  feet  in  thickness. 
It  furnishes  large  quantities  of  salt  and  gypsum.  The  brine  is  obtained  by  boring 
and  pumping,  and  very  large  salt-works  are  established  on  the  Lower  Saginaw  River. 
Salt  has  been  largely  manufactured  from  brine  obtained  from  the  rocks  in  Ohio.  The 
celebrated  Ohio  freestone,  so  much  used  for  building  purposes,  is  from  this  Group. 

§  143.  In  Missouri,  the  Lithographic  limestone  has  a  thickness  of  55  feet ;  i.s 
a  fine-grained,  compact  limestone,  breaking  with  a  free,  conchoidal  fracture,  and  i.s 


BURLINGTON  GROUP. 


69 


o>pecially  characterized  by  PeulremHe*  roemerl.  The  Vermicular  saiuistone  has  a 
thickness  of  75  feet,  and  is  ramified  with  irregular  perforations  reser '^ling  worm- 
burrows.  The  Choteau  limestone  has  a  thickness  of  100  feet,  and  v  xs  named  from 
C'hoteau  Springs,  in  Cooper  County.  It  has  an  extensive  geographi  al  distribution. 
At  Burlington,  Iowa,  the  Group  has  a  thickness  of  77  feet,  and  onsists  of  shales 
ami  sandstones,  capped  by  a  four-feet  bed  of  oolitic  rock.  It  thins  northerly  until 
it  disappears.  It  has  a  thickness  in  Illinois  of  200  feet,  and  at  Kiiiderhook  it  con- 
sists of  grit-stones,  sandy  and  argillaceous  shales,  with  thin  beds  of  fine-grained  and 
oolitic  limestone.  It  has  been  identified  in  the  Wahsatch  Range,  in  Utah,  and  at 
iitlicr  places;  in  the  great  West. 

i5  144.  .  The  fauna,  on  the  whole,  has  assumed  a  Carboniferous  aspect,  notice- 
iililc  in  the  species  which  pass  to  higher  Groups,  and  more  strongly  in  the  genera  of 
tisli  reiruuns.  Fossils  having  a  wide  distribution  and  characteristic  species  are  Pro- 
diirh'lln  concent ricft,  Prodnctvit  coojterevMiH,  Spirlfera  caHcri,  S.  extenuuta,  S.  peni- 
I'uia^,  Sunnfiofhijrix  IkiIH,  Afhi/ris  hannibaleni<is,  Rifnehonella  hnbbardi,  R.  mwimricum. 
Cm  frond  la  allii,  Bcllcrophon  cyrtoliteH,  Grammymi  hannihalenKix,  Orihocernx  in- 
lUtiiicnxe,  GonidfiteH  oweni,  G.  nmrshalleni^vi,  and  Phillipxia  dorix. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 


BTJRLINQTON    OROUP. 

S  145.  This  Group  was  named  from  Burlington,  Iowa,  where  it  was  called  the 
Hiirlington  limestone  before  it  was  described  as  a  geological  subdivision.  No  single 
geologist  seems  to  have  established  the  Group,  or  to  have  introduced  the  name  to 
science,  though  the  first  full  definition  is  in  the  geological  survey  of  Iowa  for  1858. 
The  limestone  at  Burlington  is  subcrystalline,  often  friable,  and  largely  composed 
of  crinoidal  remains,  has  a  thickness  of  100  feet,  and  thins  out  northwardly.  It 
increases  in  silicious  matter  toward  the  top,  initil  the  limestone  merges  into  silicioua 
beds,  which,  without  evidence  of  unconformability,  separate  it  from  the  Keokuk 
Group.  Hall  referred  these  cherty  layers  to  the  Keokuk,  but  White,  Wachsmuth, 
and  others  refer  them  to  tli'  Burlington.  In  its  southern  extension,  the  Group 
ilips  below  the  bed  of  the  Mississippi,  and  rises  again  at  Quincy,  and  flemishes  a 
fine  exposure  at  Hannibal,  Missouri.  It  exists  in  nearly  every  county  on  the 
I  Mississippi,  from  St.  Louis  to  Iowa,  and  west  from  St.  Charles  to  Howard  County, 
and  at  Sedalia.  The  thickuess  varies  from  100  to  500  feet.  From  a  collection  of 
fossils  received  from  Prof.  Cope,  the  author  identified  the  Group  in  the  Lake 
Valley  Mining  District  of  New  Mexico;  and  it  doubtless  exists  at  other  places  in 
[the  great  West. 

5^  146.  The  separation  of  the  Burlington  from  the  Keokuk  could  not  be  main- 
Itained  were  It  not  for  the  great  change  in  the  specific  characters,  of  the  Crinoids, 
land  this  resuked  probably  from  the  deeper,  or  clearer,  or  less  disturbed  water  in  the 
Iwestern  localities  during  the  Burlington  period,  than  existed  in  the  eastern  locali- 
.  The  detrital  material  may  have  prevented  the  recognition  of  the  Group  in 
[the  Appalachian  system,  and  rocl-i  of  the  same  age  in  Ohio,  Kentucky,  Indiana, 
and  other  States  may  be  referred  to  the  Waverly  or  the  Keokuk.     In  no  other 

6 


70 


KEOKUK  GROUP. 


period  did  the  harder  parts  of  Crinoids  so  completely  form  the  limestone,  ami 
hence  it  is  pre-eminently  the  age  of  Crinoids.  As  the  Oraptolida  reached  the 
height  of  development  in  the  Quebec  or  Upper  Taconic,  the  OrthoceratidcB  in  the 
Black  River,  and  the  CyMidea  in  the  Niagara ;  so  did  the  Crinxiidea  in  the  Burlin}:- 
ton.  The  bed  of  the  ocean  was  covered  with  a  dense  growth  of  Crinoids,  one  gen- 
eration after  another,  while  the  superincumbent  water  swarmed  with  fish  and  in- 
vertebrate life.  About  400  specieti  of  Crinoids,  or  one-fourth  of  all  known,  ar" 
from  this  Group.  Among  those  having  the  greater  distribution  and  being  most 
characteristic  are  Doryerinv«  miMxourienm,  D.  parvus,  D.  unicorniit,  Batoeriniix 
christyi,  B.  pyrifoiiniH,  B.  rotundux,  AcHnoerinus  probotteidialiii,  Platycrinus  planum, 
Ampkoracrinii*  divergent,  BelemnoeriniDf  typus,  Sirotocrimm  regain,  Siegarmcrinns  co)!- 
dnmis,  and  PhynetocrinUH  verdricosus. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

KEOKIUK    GROUF*. 

^  147.  This  Group  was  named  from  Keokuk,  Iowa,  where  it  was  extensively 
quarried,  and  known  as  the  Keokuk  limestone,  before  it  was  known  as  a  geological 
subdivision.  It  was  first  defined  by  Owen  in  1852,  and  afterward  by  Hall  in  1858. 
As  defined  by  Hall,  it  consisted  of  fifty  feet  of  fossiliferous  limestone  capped  by  40 
feet  of  shale,  abounding  in  geodes  of  quartz,  called  the  geode  bed.  Others  refer 
the  chert  layers,  which  separate  it  from  the  Burlington,  to  this  Group.  It  rapidly 
thins  out  to  the  north,  but  maintains  its  thickness  southerly  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Illinois  River,  and  appears  in  the  south-western  part  of  Missouri,  with  a  thickness 
of  200  feet,  where  it  is  a  lead-bearing  rock.  It  crops  out  in  Indiana,  40  or  50 
miles  north-west  of  Crawfordsville,  and  extends  southerly,  crossing  into  Kentucky 
a  short  distance  below  New  Albany.  The  thickness  does  not  much  exceed  100 
feet.  It  is  celebrated  at  Crawfordsville  for  the  abundance  and  perfection  of  the 
Crinoids;  entire  specimens — roots,  column,  head,  arms,  and  pinnules — have  been  col- 
lected. It  is  well  displayed  in  Southern  Kentucky,  at  King's  Mountain  tunnel, 
and  in  Tennessee,  where  the  thickness  is  200  feet.  It  occurs  in  Richland  County, 
Ohio,  and  at  other  places  on  the  western  border  of  the  Appalachian  coal  basin,  but 
has  not  been  described  on  the  eastern  border.  It  has  been  identified  at  numerous 
places  in  the  western  mountain  ranges. 

S  148.  Ores  of  lead  and  zinc  occur  in  South-western  Missouri  in  pockets  and 
fissures  associated  with  limestone  and  chert,  and  some  of  the  mines  t\re.  very  rich 
and  have  been  largely  worked.  In  New  Mexico  and  soutli  of  there,  in  Mexico, 
silver  and  lead  occur  in  veins  and  fissures,  some  of  the  mines  being  very  valuable. 
Some  of  the  fo.s8ils  having  an  extensive  distribution,  and  being  characteristic,  are 
Dorycrinii)<  inismHippietid)^,  GyafhocrinitK  midtibraehiatvi',  BarycrimiK  hoveyi,  F"i'- 
beMocrinus  woiilmii,  Platycriiuia  hemUpherieux,  Agaricocritiua  amfrieanm,  A.  rvorthcni. 
Actimcriuvx  lowei,  A.  pcrnodoxiii',  Bafocriiiiis  biinrhinalm,  B.  indiuneiim,  Omim- 
teroidocrit>us  tuberoxitx,  Cyathaerinux  nubfuniidux,  PaUmnx  comprexmx,  Amplexus  ffofji- 
lis,  Productm  vittatiix,  Oiihix  keokuh,  Sfdrifera  hcokuk,  S.  sidjorbicidarix,  Platyarm] 
fismirellum,  P.  e(jt(ilaterale,  and  lAthophaga  illitiohetm*. 


%  149.  1 

more  fully  de 

iiiagnesian,  ai 

iilile  with  the 

a  member  of 

been  describee 

taiices   from  1 

Alton,  Illinois 

County,  Missc 

probably  be  n 

iiaving  great  c 

mum  simplex, 

iiiiii,  Productm 

non,  R.  mutate 

mblmvis,  Notice 

Utmaria  subglobi 


WA/^SAW  GROUP— ST.  LOUIS  GROUP.  71 

CHAPTER   XXIX. 

W^ARSAW    OROUF*. 

§  149.  This  Group  was  named  from  Warsaw,  Illinois,  by  Hall,  in  1856,  and 
niore  fully  defined  in  1858.  At  the  typical  locality,  near  Warsaw,  it  consists  of 
niajfnesian,  arenaceous,  and  shaly  limestones,  abounding  in  Bryozoa.  It  is  conform- 
iihle  with  the  Keokuk,  only  a  few  feet  in  thickness,  and  generally  considered  as 
ii  member  of  the  Keokuk.  I  have  retained  it,  because  so  many  small  fossils  have 
boon  described  from  it,  which  have  been  the  means  of  identifying  it,  at  great  dis- 
tances from  the  typical  locality.  It  occurs  below  the  limestone  of  the  cliffs  at 
Alton,  Illinois;  at  Bloomington  and  Spergen  Hill,  Indiana;  and  in  St.  Genevieve 
County,  Missouri,  where  it  attains  its  maximum  thickness  of  100  feet.  It  should 
probably  be  regarded  as  a  mere  member  of  the  Keokuk  Group.  Some  of  the  fossils 
having  great  distribution,  and  therefore  characteristic,  are  Endothyra  baileyi,  Dicho- 
criniut  simplex,  AUoprosallocrimis  coniem,  Baiocrinus  ieosi^actylus,  Pentremites  konincka- 
am,  Prod/mtm  biseriatus,  Spiriferina  norwoodana,  Athyris  hirmta,  Rhynchonella  groave- 
noti,  R.  mutata,  Terebratula  iurgida,  T.  formosa,  Cypricardinia  indianerms,  BelleropJion 
mblcevis,  Naticopsis  carleyana,  Holopea  proutana,  Cyelonema  leavenworthanum,  Pleur- 
hmaria  mbghbusa,  and  Spirorbin  annuhtus. 


I    : 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

ST.    LOUIS    GROUF*. 

S  150.  This  Group  was  named  and  described  by  Dr.  Shumard  in  the  Geolog- 
ical Survey  of  Missouri,  in  1855.  In  St.  Louis  County  it  is  celebrated  for  its 
splendid  quarries,  and  consists  of  hard  crystalline  limestone,  sometimes  cherty,  with 
ihin  layers  of  argillaceous  shales,  and  has  a  maximum  thickness  of  250  feet.  It 
forms  bluffs  below  St.  Louis  as  far  as  Carondelet,  where  it  dips  beneath  the  Missis- 
sippi, but  soon  rises  again,  and  forms  bluffs  as  far  as  the  Meramec,  some  of  which 
are  175  feet  high.  It  is  exposed  in  the  western  part  of  Illinois  and  eastern  part  of 
Missouri  and  Iowa,  thinning  out  a  short  distance  north  of  Keokuk.  It  forms  a 
band  of  red  clay,  chert,  and  limestone  bordering  the  Indiana  coal-fields,  and 
I  cro.<ses  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  south,  by  way  of  Clarksville.  It  borders  the  Ap- 
|iaiacliian  coal-field  in  Southern  Kentucky,  and  may  be  seen  at  Buruside,  on  the 
[Ciminnati  Southern  Railroad  and  in  Eastern  Kentucky.  In  Indiana  it  consists  of 
I  limestones,  more  or  less  argillaceous,  with  beds  of  red  clay,  sometimes  containing 
Igoodcs,  and  having  a  thickness  of  200  to  800  feet.  It  does  not  lose  its  thickness 
liii  Kentucky  or  Tennessee,  but  becomes  more  cherty  and  silicious.  It  is  everywhere 
jtiivf  rnous  and  abounds  in  sunken  rivers,  lost  or  subterranean  streams,  and  in  sur- 
Ifiuo,  funnel-shaped  sink-holes.  The  Mammoth  Cave  of  Kentucky,  an'l  the 
iWviindotte  Cave  of  Indiana,  which  has  been  explored  23  miles,  and  has  a  room 
-4n  fret  high,  are  in  this  Group. 


72 


ST.  LOUIS  GROUP. 


S  151.  These  underground  avenues  have  resulted  from  percohiting  water 
without  the  intervention  of  earthquakes  or  other  extraordinary  agency.  Surfaci 
water  from  ordinary  rain-storms,  finding  its  way  through  the  ground  as  it  does,  t'l 
supply  common  springs,  will  take  up  carbonate  of  lime  in  chemical  solution  in 
limestone  countries,  and  by  so  doing  the  fissures  through  which  it  passes  will  \v 
enlarged.  In  massive  limestones  with  thin,  shaly  partings,  the  constant  action  forage- 
of  percolating  water,  aided  by  disengaged  carbonic-acid  gas,  will  enlarge  the  fissun  s 
into  rivulets,  which  will  culminate  in  a  subterranean  river,  finding  an  outlet  in  sonic 
open  stream  at  a  lower  level.  Such  is  the  process  by  which  the  sink-hoh'.-*, 
caverns,  and  subterranean  streams  in  this  Group  of  rocks  have  been  formed. 
Slight  projections  on  the  walls  record  the  diflferent  stages  of  the  streams  as  thcv 
were  slowly  cutting  their  way  to  greater  depths  in  the  limestone.  At  the  bottom 
of  caverns  where  little  or  no  water  is  now  flowing,  rounded  pebbles  that  ha\c 
played  their  part  in  grinding  out  the  channels  occur,  as  well  as  sand  and  clay. 

§  152.  When  water,  holding  bicarbonate  of  lime  in  solution,  slowly  drops  ffoin 
the  ceiling  of  a  cavern,  exposed  to  the  air  long  enough  to  allow  one  e»|uivalent  (if 
carbonic-acid  gas  to  escape,  the  lime  is  crystallized.  If  the  deposit  takes  place 
from  above  downward,  in  the  form  of  an  icicle,  it  constitutes  stalactite ;  but  if  it  forms 
on  the  floor,  from  below  upward,  it  is  stalagmite.  These  two  sometimes  meet  and 
form  columns.  If  the  solution  which  forms  the  stalactites  is  free  from  oxide  of 
iron  and  other  impurities,  they  will  be  translucent  or  milk-white.  The  presence 
of  iron  gives  them  a  dirty  yellow,  red,  or  brown  color.  The  chambers  in  which 
gypsum  occurs  are  dry,  and  when  rosettes  of  alabaster  or  translucent  lime  arc 
formed  the  caverns  must  be  dry,  as  they  will  not  form  in  a  damp  atmosphere. 

§  153.  The  fossils  having  the  greatest  distribution,  and  which  are  most  char- 
acteristic of  this  Group  are  Lithodrolion  canademe,  L,  prolifemm,  Produdus  ovatii.% 
P.  marginicindus,  Melonites  midtiporm,  Myalina  d  titdovici,  Teimiocheilm  eoxanum,  and 
Soknocheilns  colledum.  Ores  of  lead  and  zinc  occur  in  pockets  and  fissures  in 
Livingston,  Crittenden,  and  Caldwell  Counties,  Kentucky,  and  at  Rosiclare,  Illinois. 
The  ores  are  associated  with  fluor  spar  and  calc  spar.  The  principal  gangue  with 
which  the  lead  is  associated  in  Hardin  County,  Illinois,  is  fluor  spar, .and  it  \> 
thoroughly  disseminated  through  it.  The  fluor  spar  is  used  for  the  manufactinc 
of  hydro-fluoric  acid,  and  as  a  flux  for  smelting  ores,  where  sulphuret  of  zinc  is 
associated  with  galena.  Lead  occurs  associated  with  diflerent  minerals  and  in 
many  Groups  of  rocks,  but  never  appears  to  have  had  an  igneous  origin. 


8154. 

K(!ntucky,  ] 

In  1«56  Hal 

In    186«   Pr 

tii(>  name  in 

1X55;    but  ( 

('liester  usee 

lia.i  priority  ( 

ccous,  and  ct 

bedded  sand* 

l),v  a  mass  of 

Ciiester  h   1! 

Tennessee  72 

ihrmn  a  belt  si 

and  south-wei 

der  of  the  Mil 

limestones  an( 

)5  155.  Tl 

Arntcrimut  ulit 

(jmloni,    P.   su 

TalarocrinuH  Ci 

S/i!rifera  iitcrei 

KIMcfahile. 


KASKASKIA  liROVP—CARBONIFEHOUS  SYSTEM. 


73 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

KASKASKIA   QROUP. 

J5  154.  Dr.  Geo.  G.  ani>  B.  F.  Hhumahd  were  acquainted  with  this  Group,  in 
Kentucky,  ludiantt,  Illinois,  Missouri,  and  Arkansas,  in  1852,  but  did  not  nan^  it. 
In  1K56  Hall  named  it,  from  Kaskaskia,  Illinois,  and  more  fully  defined  it  in  1858. 
In  186()  Prof.  Worthen  called  it  the  Chester  Group,  because  he  had  proposed 
tlu;  name  in  1858,  and  had  so  informed  Prof.  Hall  while  acting  as  hia  assistant  in 
1S55;  but  the  latter  published  the  information,  and  instead  of  using  the  name 
('liester  used  Ka^kaskia.  Chester  is  the  shortest  and  bcs);  name,  but  Kaskaskia 
l.as  priority  of  publication.  At  the  typical  locality  it  consists  of  a  compact,  arena- 
ceous, and  coarse-textured  limestone,  with  shaly  partings,  in  the  lower  part,  heavy- 
Ijcdded  sandstone  and  limestone,  with  shaly  partings,  in  the  central  part,  followed 
bv  a  mass  of  green  shale,  succeeded  by  heavy-bedded  limestone.  The  thickness  at 
('liester  is  198  feet,  at  Huntsville,  Alabama,  635  feet,  on  the  southern  line  of 
Tdiinessee  720  feet,  at  the  northern  line  400  feet,  and  in  Indiana  300  feet.  It 
forms  a  belt  surrounding  the  Illinois  and  Indiana  Coal-basin,  exists  upon  the  western 
and  south-western  border  of  the  Appalachian  Coal-basin,  and  upon  the  eastern  bor- 
der of  the  Missouri  and  Arkansas  Coal-basin.  It  consists  everywhere  of  fossiliferous 
liniestones  and  sandstones,  and  is  followed  by  rocks  unconformable  with  it. 

45  155.  The  fossils  having  the  greatest  distribution  and  most  characteristic  are 
Acntcnmuf  t^lmnutrdi,  Ayamizocrinwi  conicus,  Hydreiotwcrinm  depressus,  Pentremites 
(jtKloai,  P.  siUcatiis,  P.  cerv'utm,  P.  obesits,  P.  pyrijormm,  Pterotocrinns  copitoiw, 
Talarocrinus  c^migeritH,  Zeaerbma  manifornm,  Athyru  Hublamellosa,  A.  Kubquadrata, 
Spirifera  increbeHccm,  Spinferhm  i^pinom,  Evamphalus  planidorsatm,  and  TemnocheUm 
KlxvfahUe. 


CHAPTER  XXXn. 

CARBONIFEROUS    SYSTEM. 

^5  156.  TiilH  system  is  divided  into  the  Carboniferous  Conglomerate,  Coal 
MeiiHures,  and  Permian  Group.  The  Carboniferous  Conglomerate  rests  uncou- 
forinably  upon  the  Subcarboniferous  rocks,  and  forms  a  belt  around  all  the  coal- 
basins.  It  is  a  massive  sandstone  or  conglomerate,  almost  nonfossiliferous,  except 
tlie  occasional  presence  of  Stigmaria,  Ccdamites,  and  Lepixlndendron.  In  Indiana  the 
tliickness  is  about  200  feet,  in  Illinois  about  300  feet,  in  Kentucky  500  feet,  in 
Ohio  200  feet,  in  Michigan  100  tt%  in  Pennsylvania  1,500  feet,  in  Virginia  1,000 
feet,  and  in  Nova  Hcotia,  where  it  is  called  the  Millstone  grit,  6,000  feet.  The 
pebbles  are  well  rounded,  showing  the  fragments  of  rock  were  rolled  for  a  long 
time  on  the  beaches  by  the  action  of  the  winds  and  waves,  before  they  were 
cemented  into  rock.  A  similar  conglomerate  separates  the  Subcarboniferous  and 
Coal  Measures  in  Europe,  where  it  is  called  the  Millstone  Grit.  It  bears  the  marks 
everywhere  of  a  shore-line  deposit  that  surrounded  the  basins  of  internal  seas.  It 
does  not  underlie  the  whole  of  the  Coal  Measures — the  central  parts  of  the  basins 
are  free  from  it,  as  is  shown  by  artesian  boring. 


74 


COAL  MEASURES. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 


COAL    MEASUR15S. 

J5  157.  Tine  name  "  ('oiil  RFcasureH"  oriffinated  among  the  miners  of  Enghunl 
before  (ieology  became  a  s(ueiice.  It  is  famli'arly  UHcd  in  the  earliest  text-booii- 
on  Geology,  as  a  scientific  term,  which  was  understood  without  a  definition.  It  i> 
applied  to  part  of  the  Carboniferous  System,  and  not  to  Cretaceous  or  Tertiarv 
Coal  regions.  The  Coal  Measures  consist  of  beds  of  .sandstone,  shale,  slate,  lime- 
stone, clay,  and  coal,  which  are  variable  in  their  geographical  distribution.  The 
area  covered  in  North  America  is  estimated  at  about  210,000  square  miles,  nearly 
all  of  which  is  included  in  five  fields,  four  of  which  are  in  the  United  .States  and  orii; 
in  Nova  Scotia.  Canada  and  Briti.sh  America  are  destitute  of  this  important  deposit, 
as  well  as  many  States  in  the  Union,  among  which  are  Maine,  New  Hampshire. 
Vermont,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  South  Carolina,  Florida, 
Mississippi,  Louisiana,  Minnesota,  and  Wisconsin. 

^  158.  The  Coal  Measures  of  Novia  Scotia  rest  upon  Subcarboniferous  rock,-, 
and  are  divided  into  the  Millstone  Grit,  Middle  Coal  Formation,  and  Upper  Coal 
Formation.  A  section  of  the  Millstone  Grit  is  as  follows:  1.  Reddish  shales  ami 
red  and  gray  sandstones,  having  a  thickness  of  2,082  feet,  containing  no  coal,  and 
poor  in  fossils,  except  a  few  drifted  trunks  of  trees.  2.  Sandstones,  red  shales,  and 
a  few  dark-colored  shales,  with  nine  small  or  rudimentary  coal-beds,  with  a  total 
thickness  of  .3,240  feet.  The  uuderclays  abound  in  Sir/illaria,  and  soma  strata  are 
quite  fossiliferous,  containing  plants,  crustaceans,  and  fish.  .3.  Red  and  gray  .sand- 
stones, red  and  chocolate  shales,  arenaceous  conglomerates,  and  thin  beds  of  con- 
cretionary limestones,  having  a  thickness  of  700  feet,  making  a  total  thickness  of 
6,000  feet.  The  Middle  Coal  Formation  includes  the  productive  coal-beds,  and 
contains  no  marine  limestones  or  conglomerates.  It  con,«iist.s  of  shales  and  sand- 
stones, and  has  a  thickness  of  4,000  feet.  The  Upper  Coal  Formation  consults  ul' 
shales,  sandstones,  conglomerates,  limestone,  and  coal,  and  has  a  thickness  of  3,000 
feet.  On  Cape  Breton,  the  last  two  divisions  have  a  thickness  of  10,000  feet, 
making  the  maximum  thickness  of  the  Measures,  10,000  feet.  From  Nova  Scotia 
the  Measures  dip  south-west,  and  reappear  in  the  form  of  a  subtriangular  basin  in 
New  Brunswick.  The  area  in  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  is  18,000  .square 
miles.  The  coal  is  all  bituminous.  There  are  72  seams  and  numerous  dark  bands 
containing  more  or  less  carbonaceous  material.  A  coal-bed  at  Pictou  is  .37A 
feet  thick,  and  another  22}  feet.  A  large  part  of  the  coal-bnsin  is  beneath  the 
waters  of  the  Atlantic  and  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence. 

§  159,  The  first  coal-field  in  the  United  States  is  the  Appalachian,  which  extends 
over  important  parts  of  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  West  Virginia,  Maryland,  Ohio, 
Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and  Alabama.  Its  length  is  875  miles,  and  width  from  'iO 
to  200  miles.  The  anthracite  region  is  in  the  north-eastern  part  of  Penn.sylvania, 
and  does  not  cover  500  square  miles.  The  coal-beds  form  synclinals,  anticlinal:-, 
or  stand  highly  tilted  on  their  edges,  but  are  never  horizontal.  All  the  other  pait.s 
of  this  great  area,  estimated  at  60,000  square  miles,  produce  only  bituminous  coal, 
and  the  beds  may  be  horizontal  or  possessed  of  a  slight  dip,  to  which  all  the  strata 


COAL  MEASURES. 


75 


iiio  Hiibjectcd.  The  aj?gregate  thickness  of  the  coal-hedrt  in  tlie  Pottsville  district 
is  120  feet,  iii  tiie  WilkeHi)arre  district  0)2  feet,  and  in  the  Pittrthurj?  district  25^ 
icet.  The  thickest  vein  at  VVilkesharre  is  2!>A  feet,  and  at  Pittsburg  8  feet. 
Tlie  best  seam  in  Ohio  is  from  6  to  12  feet  in  tliickness,  and  is  called  the  Hocking 
Kiver  Coal-bed. 

J^  160.  The  second  coal-field  in  importance  covers  nearly  two-thirds  of  Illinois, 
llio  western  part  of  Indiana,  and  the  western  part  of  Kentucky,  and  has  an  area 
(it  47,000  square  miles.  The  coal  is  bituminous,  and  the  aggregate  thickness  of 
tlic  coal-beds  is  about  40  feet.  Indiana  is  celebrated  for  her  block  coal.  There 
are  ten  seams  of  coal  in  a  vortical  thickness  of  600  feet  in  Illinois,  and  six  of  them 
arc  from  2  and  one-half  to  6  feet  each  in  thickness. 

i^  161.  The  third  coal-field  in  importance  is  the  larger  one,  and  occupies  parts 
of  Iowa,  Missouri,  Kansas,  Nebraska,  Arkansas,  and  Texas,  an<l  has  an  area  of 
H(l,000  s(juare  miles.  The  coal  is  all  bituminous.  The  western  part  of  Missouri 
iiiid  eastern  part  of  Kansas  bear  coal  in  abundance.  The  Coal  Measures  are  the 
Idwcst  Group  of  rocks  exposed  in  Kansas,  and  have  a  thickness  of  2,000  feet. 
There  are  22  seams  of  coal,  varying  in  thickness  from  a  few  inches  to  seven  feet. 
Ten  of  them  are  more  than  a  foot  each  in  thickness.  The  coal  in  Arkansas  is 
excellent. 

S  162.  The  fourth  coal-field  is  in  Michigan,  and  occupies  about  6,700  square 
miles,  with  a  thickness  of  about  125  feet.  The  coal  is  bituminous,  and  consists  of 
one  bed  from  3  to  5  feet  in  thickness  throughout  the  whole  shallow  basin,  being 
iMnnest  near  the  border.  Toward  the  central  axis  of  the  basin  there  are  2  or  3  thin 
scams  in  close  proximity  to  the  main  seam.  The  shales  are  well  stocked  with 
fern-leaves  and  other  terrestrial  vegetation.  There  is  a  small  area  in  Rhode  Island 
and  Massachusetts  of  about  1,000  square  miles,  having  a  thickness  of  6,500  feet, 
but  possessing  no  valuable  coal-seam.  The  basin  has  suffered  by  the  metamorphism 
of  the  rocks  and  plication  of  the  strata.  Tht  coal-seams  have  been  changed  to 
anthracite,  and  are  often  somewhat  wedge-shapfid  or  of  irregular  thickness. 

4^  163.  The  Coal  Measures  were  deposited  in  basins,  and  must  necessarily  vary 
much  in  thickness,  the  Group  in  Nova  Scotia  being  thicker  than  elsewhere,  and 
the  Group  in  Michigan  thinner.  The  maximum  thickness  in  Pennsylvania  is  8,000 
feet;  Ohio,  2,500  feet ;  Tennessee,  2,500  feet ;  Western  Kentucky,  3,500  feet; 
Indiana,  1,000  feet,  and  Missouri,  2,000  feet.  The  Group  is  frequently  separated  into 
an  upper  and  lower  series  by  the  intervention  of  a  conglomerate,  and  sometimes  more 
than  one  conglomerate  exists  in  the  Group.  Marine  vegetation  abounds  at  some 
localities,  and  land  or  marsh  plants  are  distributed  throughout  the  shales,  sand- 
stones, and  coal.  Coal  was  formed  from  plants  which  grew  in  swamps,  marshes, 
and  open  seas,  and,  where  valuable,  it  is  quite  free  from  sediment,  such  as  would 
have  accompanied  much  disturbance  of  the  water.  The  beds  usually  rest  on  clay, 
hearing  Stigmaria  and  stumps  of  trees,  and  are  followed  by  rocks  bearing  the  leaves 
of  tlie  vegetation  of  that  era.  The  clay  beneath  the  coal-beds  is  usually  an  argil- 
laceous sediment,  almost  devoid  of  alkalies,  and  represents  the  ancient  soil  in  which 
the  coal  vegetation  flourished,  and  apparently  deprived  it  of  the  greater  part  of  its 
potash.  This  clay  is  usually  excellent  fire-clay.  From  the  coal,  as  from  modern 
peat,  the  alkalies  were  almost  entirely  removed  by  the  action  of  water.  The 
waters  were  fresh,  brackish,  and  salt  at  different  times  and  at  different  places.     The 


7(\ 


COAL  MEASl'RES. 


mat'f)hc8  were  subject  to  overflows,  as  shown  by  the  remains  of  fisli  and  bedi^  nt 
sand  and  shale,  while  iand-sliclls,  air-breathing  reptiles,  and  trees  show  th«  presenco 
of  land.  The  bark  of  the  trees  was  the  [most  durable  part,  and  it  is  not  un- 
usual in  sandstone  to  find  only  a  cast  of  the  tree,  covered  with  a  thin  film  of  coal, 
retaining  the  original  niarkings  of  the  bark.  Some  blocks  of  coal  are  (-((raposed  of 
thin  layers  formed  from  the  bark  of  trees  and  nothing  else.  Beds  vary  in  purity, 
from  coal  with  less  than  one  per  cent  of  earthy  matter  to  dark-colorod  shales,  witli 
only  a  trace  of  coal. 

J^  1(54.  When  bituminous  coal  has  lost  part  of  its  hydrocarbon  gas,  it  is  semi- 
bituminous,  as  at  BloHsburg  and  Broad  Top  Mountain  coal-fields  in  Pennsylvania ; 
but  if  the  bitumen  is  all  driven  ofil',  it  is  converted  into  anthracite.  At  gas- 
works bituminous  coal  is  put  in  a  retort,  and  by  the  application  of  heat  the  gas 
is  driven  oH",  leaving  a  residue  of  coke;  but  if  the  gas  is  driven  off  under  great 
pressure,  the  residuum  is  anthracite.  When  coal  melts  and  runs  together  in  the 
fire,  forming  a  crust  which  must  be  broken  to  give  vent  to  the  draft,  it  is  cok- 
ing coal.  Splint-coal  or  block-coal  does  not  melt  and  rur  together,  and  is  there- 
fore dry  Iturning  coal.  Cannel-coal  burns  with  a  bright  flame  like  that  of  a 
candle,  from  which  circumstance  it  derived  its  name.  Cannel  wa.s  the  pronuncia- 
tion of  candle  in  Scotland  and  England,  where  this  coal  received  its  name.  Coal 
containing  sulphur  is  unfit  for  smelting  ir<m  ores  in  a  blast-furnace,  and  is  not 
suitable  for  the  manufacture  of  illinninating  gas. 

^  165.  Bituminous  shales  fro,  utly  contain  iron  ore  disseminated  throufrh 
them,  either  as  a  carbonate  or  scsquioxide,  and  sometimes  forming  black-bands. 
The  same  layer  of  shaie  which  constitutes  black -baud  ore  at  one  place  will 
have  the  ore  gathered  in  balls,  arranged  in  rows,  at  another  place.  By  chem- 
ical aflinity  the  disseminated  particles  were  brought  together,  and  formed  into 
balls  or  discs;  and  hence  the  iron  exists  in  all  stages,  from  fine  distribution 
through  the  shales  to  layers  of  kidney  ores,  with  whitened  shales  intervening. 
The  iron  ores  of  the  Coal  Measures  are  generally  hardened  mud,  charged  with 
iron,  or  clay-iron  stone,  and  rarely  yield  more  than  40  per  cent  of  iron,  and  they 
are  not  of  much  value  except  as  they  exist  around  tiie  margin  of  the  Appalachiuo 
coal-field  in  the  Lower  Coal  Measures.  IsO  good  iron-mines  are  found  in  the 
other  coal-basins.  The  greater  part  of  iron  manufactured  from  these  ores  has  been 
obtained  in  Pennsylvania. 

§  166.  The  first  trace  of  reptiles  observed  in  the  Carboniferous  System  con- 
sisted of  foot-prints,  found  in  1841,  in  the  Lower  Coal  Measures  of  Horton  BluflT,  in 
Nova  Scotia.  This  was  followed  in  1844  by  the  discovery  of  reptilian  bones  at 
Saarbruck,  and  in  1851  to  1853,  bones  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  the  land-snail,  Pw^ 
vetusta.  Since  that  time  the  discoveries  have  been  numerous.  There  is  no  reason 
to  suppose  the  atmosphere  was  charged  then  with  any  more  carl)onic  acid  than  it 
is  now;  on  the  contrary,  the  air-breathing  animals  prove  it  wa.-  not.  The  life  of 
plants  and  animals  is  controlled  by  oxygen,  and  the  adaptation  of  organs  is  in  ac- 
cordance with  its  properties.  If  there  was  less  oxygen  in  the  atmosphere,  the  mem- 
branous reptile  lung  could  not  supply  the  demands  of  its  system,  and  analogy  proves^ 
these  animals  could  not  have  existed  in  the  coal  period  with  a  less  proportion  of 
oxygen  than  is  required  now. 

^  167.  The  coal-beds  and  the  vegetation  of  the  coal  period  are  usually  suffi- 


PERMI.-XN  CROC  P. 


77 


licnt  to  detormine  the  age  of  the  rocks,  but  some  (tf  the  invertebrate  characteristic 
i.)sail8  of  wi<le  geographicnl  distribiilioii  are:  Funnlina  eijlindrica,  Jji'iifKrphyUum  pm- 
Hfi'rnm,  Spirifera  ranurata,  PrtxlucUut  rmjem,  F.  nehraxkenm,  P.  tonginpiaw,  Chone- 
ifit  memhhm,  Atlnp'i*  mhtiliUi,  Spiriferina  keiiluckiemix,  Maeroilon  varhonarixt*,  Allor- 
i'^Dut  mbcuneatuvt,  Aiindopecten  redUaicrarhiK,  Pernoperten  avieiilatm,  Pin'n  i>er acuta, 
I'nnipcch'n  reflji  iiiH,  Mijal'ma  xulxpiaiiratn,  Hdlerophm  varhonanw,  Pffiirotomaria  lab- 
iilata,  P.  Hpturntlata,  }farrochUina  (jraeilix,  M,  prhnUjtnia,  M.  fca/isojwvwM,  M.  vari- 
iiiita,  NautUnii  mmourieimn,  PhilUpnia  mmouru'nHiK,  and  P.  Kangamonenifi*. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

F*  E  R  IVl  I  A  N    Q  W  O  LI  H. 

§  168.  This  Group  wus  described  by  Murchison  in  184r),  in  liiHsia  md  the 
Ural  Mountains,  and  named  from  Perm,  in  Kussia.  It  was  first  ascertained  in 
this  country  by  Swallow  in  1858,  in  Kansas,  wliere  it  has  a  thickness  of  320  feet. 
Norwood  announced  its  existence  in  Illinois,  and  Shumard  described  it  in  the  Guada- 
lu[)e  Mountains  nf  New  Mexico,  w'.ere  it  consists  of  white  limestone,  bavin;.;  a 
thickness  of  I.OOU  feet.  In  Kansas  it  consists  of  magnesian  limestone,  marls, 
shales,  conglomerates,  and  gypsum  ;  the  magnesian  character  increases  southerly  to 
New  Mej  ico.  Fossils  are  abundant  on  the  Cottonwood,  with  sun-cracks  and  ripple 
marks,  and  sometimes  small  piles  of  fossils  and  fragments  appear,  as  if  washed  together. 
It  is  conformable  with  the  Coal  Measures.  In  Pennsylvania  the  Upper  Barren  Meas- 
ures, having  a  thickness  of  1,000  feet,  are  referred  to  it.  It  is  claimed  the  reptilian  re- 
miiins  in  Illinois  and  Texas  have  shown  its  existence  in  those  States.  It  is  always 
unconformable  with  the  rocks  above,  in  this  country  and  elsewhere.  Characteristic 
species  are  Peeudomoiwtis  hatmi,  Myalina  permiana,  Bakevellia  parvn,  Monotis  ImUi,  and 
Pleurophonts  subcuneatits. 

§  169.  This  Group  closes  the  Palseozoic  series,  to  which  this  work  is  chiefly  de- 
voted. All  the  Groups  exist  in  New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  except  the  subdi- 
visions of  the  Subcarboniferous  can  not  be  distinguished,  and  the  doubtful  Quebec 
Group  has  no  existence  there.  The  maximum  thickness  in  the.--c  States  is  about 
38,000  feet.  Some  of  the  Groups  in  the  Lower  Silurian  have  greater  thickness  in 
other  States  than  they  have  in  these  two,  and  the  Coal  Measures  are  much  thicker 
in  Nova  Scotia  than  they  are  in  Pennsylvania.  The  whole  Paljeoz'  !<■  serie.«  in  the 
western  ranges  of  mountains  has  an  estimated  thickness  of  about  40,0<>0  feet. 


7« 


Th'/ASSrC  SYSTEM. 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 


TKIASSIC   SVSTFiM. 

)^  170.  TiiK  Mo.s()/.(»i(!  em  Ih  divided  into  tiirce  grcind  age« — TriiiHwie,  Juiu.~.^ic, 
and  CrctnreouM.  The  iianu'  Triaj-MJc  was*  applied  to  the  rocks  in  Oemiany,  in  allii 
sion  to  a  threefold 'division  which  they  present  in  that  country;  hut  no  sucli 
division  exists  in  America.  Indeed,  notwithstanding  the  vast  thickn((ss  of  th< 
rocks,  they  have  thus  far  batHed  all  attempts  to  divitle  them  int(»  (ironps,  and,  on 
account  of  the  similarity  of  the  rocks  with  the  Jurassic,  and  the  barrenness  of  fos- 
sils in  the  eastern  exposures,  these  Systems  have  not  been  satisfactorily  defined  ami 
separated.  On  the  eastern  part  of  the  continent  they  till  synclinal  troughs,  an<l 
have  been  very  much  disturbed  by  intrusive  nK-ks  and  volcanic  action.  They  gen- 
erally rest  on  Laurentian  or  Taconic  strata,  and,  of  course,  the  bed  is  always  un- 
conforimible.  liiit  on  the  western  part  of  the  continent  they  are  frecpiently 
undisturbed,  and  sj)read  over  great  areas  of  country,  resting  on  unconformable 
rocks.  The  Trinssic  in  the  Connecticut  Valley  extends  from  Northfield,  in  the 
uorthern  part  of  Massachusetts,  across  the  latter  State  and  Connecticut  to  New 
Haven,  on  Long  Island  Sound,  a  distance  of  105  miles.  It  fills  a  synclinal  trougli, 
and  has  its  greatest  width  at  the  mouth  of  the  Farmington  River,  which  is  about 
20  miles.  The  rocks  consist  of  red  sandstones,  conglomerates,  shales,  and  occa- 
sionally impure  limestone.  The  maximum  thickness  is  about  20,000  feet,  but  the 
upper  8,500  feet  is  referred  to  the  Jurassic,  leaving  11,500  feet  for  the  Triassic. 
A  great  many  reptilian  tracks,  some  fish  and  a  few  land-plants  and  fucoids,  ha\p 
been  describetl  from  these  ntcks.  Much  excellent  building-stone  has  been  quarried 
from  the  sandstone.  About  15  miles  west  of  the  exposure,  on  Long  Inland  Sound, 
there  is  another  exhibit,  about  6  or  7  miles  long  and  2  miles  wide. 

S  171.  A  long  trough  and  great  exposure  begins  at  Stony  Point,  on  the  Hml- 
son,  and  extends  across  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  and  Maryland  to  Culpeprr 
County,  Virginia.  It  has  a  length  of  about  850  miles,  and,  though  frequently 
narrowing  to  a  breadth  of  4  or  5  miles,  expands  in  New  Jersey  to  a  width  of  about 
36  miles.  The  general  character  of  the  rocks  is  like  those  in  the  Connecticut  Val- 
ley, and  the  total  thickness  on  the  Delaware  River  is  27,000  feet,  part  of  which  is 
prol)ably  Jurassic.  Another  range  crosses  the  Potomac  near  Washington  City,  and 
extends  25  or  30  miles  beyond  Richmond,  and  another  exists  25  miles  west  ot 
this  one  There  is  a  valuable  coal-field  in  this  System  in  Virginia,  which  is  about 
26  miles  long  and  4  to  12  wide.  The  James  River  flows  through  the  middle  of  it. 
about  15  miles  from  the  northern  extremity,  while  the  Appomattox  traverses  it 
near  its  southern  border,  and  on  its  eastern  side  it  is  distant  from  Richmond  about 
13  miles.  A  great  many  fossil  plants  have  been  described  from  this  locality, 
There  are  two  basins  in  North  Carolina.  One  begins  at  Lakeville,  and  extenils 
about  30  miles  south-west  to  Germautowu,  being  from  4  to  6  miles  wide;  and  tiie 
other  commences  in  Granville  County,  six  miles  south  of  Oxford,  and  extend.* 
south-west  about  120  miles,  reaching  6  miles  into  South  Carolina.  Its  width 
is  generally  about  6  miles,  but  at  the  widest  part  18  miles.  The  thickness  in  some 
places  exceeds  25,000  feet;  the  area  is  about  1,000  square  miles,  nearly  one-third 


TA/^SS/C  SYSTEM. 


79 


nt'  which  roniaiiis  couI-Ih'cIs,  \vvy  vaitial)U>  hwlH  of  coul  hihI  \w\\*  of  pood  arnll- 
I  ici'oiiM  iron  ore  are  (iiHtril>iit(><l  through  it.  Many  f'<)Hi*ilM  havo  hocii  doHorilH'd  from 
ilit'Mo  roclts,  and  amoiip  tlicni  IhtunailienHm  »ylve»hr,  x\w  earliest  fos(<il  inainriuil  yot 
(liHcoven'd  in  America.  The  rocl<s  occur  in  Nova  Scotia,  on  the  north  and  south 
>i(|)>«  of  ('olHM|uid  J^v,  fi'on)  Moohc  Kiver  to  the  niontii  of  North  Kivcr,  and  on  tliu 
^.lUtii  side  of  the  Hay  of  Fundy.  I'rinco  KtlwardV  iHhind,  whicli  .stretches  for  125 
iiiiieH  \\\i)\\)i  the  nortlicrn  couxt  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Hrnnswici^,  consists  of 
picks  of  tliis  ape. 

>5  172.  The  red  heds  of  the  Triassic,  consisting  of  «'very  texture  of  sandstone 
itiiil  all  varieties  of  red,  are  distributed  almost  throughout  th<>  Uocky  Mountain 
.■*\-;l(!in  fnmi  Mexico  to  the  Arctic  regions,  c(»vering  hundreds  of  thou.sands  of 
s|iiare  miles.  Fossils  have  been  collected  and  described  from  every  territory  and 
finm  nc  iiiy  every  mountain  range  throughout  this  vast  extent  of  country.  Over 
t\t('n.sivt  areas  of  country  the  Triassic  rocks  arc  more  than  a  ndle  in  thickness, 
and  hear  internal  evidence  of  having  been  de|)osite<l  in  the  (lej>ths  of  the  ocean 
witliout  any  mechanical  .sediment.  Not  a  single  species  of  any  organism  found  in 
niiks  earlier  or  later  than  the  Triassic  have  ever  been  found  within  it,  and  very 
few  genera  are  (!ommon  to  it  and  rocks  of  earlier  (tr  more  recent  date. 

5^173.  In  Colorado  and  lUah  the  lower  part  of  the  Tria.Msic  has  been  called 
till-  Shinarump  Group,  and  the  upper  part  the  Vermilion  ('liff  Group.  The  rocks 
of  the  Shinarump  are  persistent  in  their  characters  for  hundreds  of  nules,  and  the 
coloring  is  .strong  and  deep.  They  weather  into  striking  architectural  forms  and 
terraced  buttes.  The  rocks  of  tiie  Vermilion  Clitf  Group  are  (colored  a  brilliant 
mi,  ap]>roximating  vermilion,  or  .sometimes  inclining  to  orange,  and  constitute  the 
great  cliH-forming  series  of  the  West.  The  Grouj)  consists  of  massive  layers  of 
lioiiiogeneous  sandstone,  from  100  to  .'{00  feet  in  thickness,  with  shaly  layers  inter- 
vening; the  shales  disintegrate,  and  thereby  the  .sandrock  is  undermined  and  breaks 
iitl'  vertically.  This  process,  in  time,  has  i)resented  a  series  of  perpendicular  walla 
a. ill  sloping  taluses.  In  the  West  Humboldt  Range  of  Mountains  the  lower  part  has 
lieeii  called  the  Koipato  Group.  ''!•  i  .he  upper  part  the  Star  Peak  Group.  The  maxi- 
iiKiui  thickness  in  this  re-^io.)  lias  u  en  estimated  at  16,000  feet.  The  fantastic 
cohimns  in  the  "  Gardei.  .f  the  (»o*i  ;"  and  in  Pleasant  Park,  Colorado,  have  been 
weutliered  out  of  the  sai  d»t,oi>/>s  of  '/'lis  System. 


80 


JURASSIC  SYSTEM. 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

JURASSIC    SYSTEM. 

S  174.  The  Jurassic  System  was  named  from  the  Jura  Mountains,  of  Switzer- 
land. No  Trujonia,  Belemiiite)*,  Ammonites,  or  specially  characteristic  fossils  of  tho 
Jurassic,  have  been  found  on  the  Atlantic  side  of  the  continent,  notwithstandinLr 
the  upper  pait  of  the  rocks  described  in  the  last  chapter  may  be  Jurassic.  The . 
Jurassic  fossils,  however,  occur  in  the  Rocky  Mountain  Ranges  from  Mexico  to 
the  Arctic  regions.  The  rocks  exist  in  every  State  and  Territory  throughout  that 
vast  extent  of  country,  varying  in  thickness  from  a  few  hundred  feet  to  10,000 
feet.  They  follow  the  Triassic,  and  generally  rest  upon  it.  Fossils  have  been  de- 
scribed from  California,  Arizonfi,  New  Mexico,  Idaho,  Colorado,  Nevada,  Montana' 
Dakota,  British  Columbia,  Cook's  Inlet,  Alaska,  Point  Wilkie  on  Prince  Patrick'^ 
Land,  and  the  islands  north  of  Grinnell  Land.  In  some  parts  of  its  grand  gen- 
graphical  distribution  it  is  composed  of  sandstones  and  clays,  resembling,  in  appear- 
ance, the  Triassic ;  but  in  others  it  conrists  of  limestones,  sandstones,  shales,  and 
clays,  indicating  shallow  water,  and  bearing  no  resemblance  to  the  Triassic^  The 
limestones  are  frequently  fossiliferous,  and  show  the  progress  animal  life  had  made 
in  the  ocean,  and  vegetation  had  made  on  the  land.  Of  50  genera  of  vertebrates 
described  from  the  Jurassic,  none  of  them  are  Paheozoic,  and  only  two  have  been 
doubtfully  identified  in  the  Cretaceous.  Ammonitex,  Ceratiten,  and  Belemnitea  ma<le 
their  first  appearance  in  the  Jurassic,  and  became  extinct  in  the  Cretaceous.  The 
genus  Spinfera,  so  abundant  in  the  Devonian  and  Carboniferous,  became  extinct  in 
the  Jurassic.  Several  genera  of  mammalian  remains  have  been  defined  from  the 
Jurassic,  but  they  are  all  ])eculiar  to  it.  No  single  species  of  plant  or  animal  is 
common  to  the  Jurassic  and  any  other  formation.  Ten  genera  of  Carboniferous 
plants  have  been  identified  in  the  Jurassic,  and  four  genera  occurring  in  the  Juras- 
sic have  been  identified  in  the  Cretaceous.  There  is  a  general  progress  among  the 
invertebrates  toward  succeeding  ages,  but  the  evolution  of  the  vertebrates  is  very 
much  more  marked.  There  is  almost  universal  unconformability  with  the  overlying 
Cretaceous,  and  hence  there  is  an  era  of  time  not  represented  by  the  rocks.  It  has 
been  called  the  ReptiHan  age,  because  of  the  gigantic  saurians  which  then  infested 
the  seas.  Some  of  the  rocks  belonging  to  this  System  in  California,  and,  especially 
about  Mariposa,  are  said  to  be  gold-bearing,  but  minerals  are  generally  very  scarce, 


S  175. 
til  the  rocki 
the  Cretace( 
UKo.m.     Th( 
tlic  Tertiar) 
Vork  to  FJ(i 
"ith  the  ex( 
^Mi-^sissippi, 
^Vcst  of  the 
("iiiitryisco^ 
rc.irions,  expo 
J^wopt  away,  s 
cIikIcs,  of  cot 
It  i.s  found  ej 
«f'  l>ritish  Ai 
lock,  or  is  ov 
American  coi 
fairly  presum 
iis  present  dii 
I'lit  in  the  we 
J?  170.  A 
and  the  great 
ton   Group,    J 
Dakota  Grou 
with  aiternati( 
■silicified  wood 
trees,  with  cas 
thickness  in  tl 
the  San  Juar 
Group  of  Alal 
contains  beds  < 
J^  177.  Th 
Misisouri,  wher 
with  seams  of 
and  other  fossi 
§  178.  Th 
consists  of  mar 
fish,  and  has  a 
tion,  but  rarely 
{^  179.  Th( 
it  consists  of  cla 
sulphuret  of  jr 


\ 


CRETACEOUS  SYSTEM. 


81 


CHAPTER    XXXVII. 


CRETACEOUS    SYSTEIvI. 

S  175.  Thk  name  Cretaceous  is  from  the  Latin  CVf^a,  chalk,  and  was  applied 
to  the  rocks  in  Europe  long  before  its  use  as  a  geological  tern>.  The  existence  of 
the  Cretaceous  on  this  continent  was  first  ascertained,' in  1827,  by  Morton  and  Van- 
iixem.  The  Cretaceous  is  ibund  either  exposed  upon  the  surface,  or  covered  by 
the  Tertiary,  forming  a  border  of  variable  width  on  the  Atlantic  Coast,  from  New 
York  to  Florida.  In  like  nipnner  it  occurs  everywhere  south  of  the  33d  parallel, 
with  the  exception  of  limited  areas  in  the  mountain  regions.  It  covers  nearly  all 
Mississippi,  extends  into  Tennessee  and  Arkansas,  and  reaches  Southern  Illinois. 
West  of  the  97th  Meridian,  from  the  33d  parallel  to  the  Arctic  Ocean,  the  whole 
(ninitry  is  covered  with  this  formation,  with  the  exception  of  the  areas  in  the  mountain 
rcirions,  exposing  older  rocks  and  inconsiderable  extensions  of  land,  where  it  has  been 
swept  away,  and  an  area  of  sojiie  magnitude  north  and  west  of  Hudson's  Bay.  This  iii- 
rliides,  of  course,  the  whole  extent  covered  by  tlie  Tertiary  and  more  recent  deposits. 
It  is  found  east  of  the  97th  Meridian,  extending  into  Iowa,  Minnesota,  and  some  parts 
of  Hritish  America.  Or,  approximately  stated,  the  Cretaceous  forms  tlie  surface- 
rock,  or  is  overlaid  with  the  Tertiary  and  recent  strata  over  nearly  half  the  No;  th 
American  continent,  and  from  the  extensive  denudation  it  hsis  suffered,  we  may 
fairly  presume,  at  the  commencement  of  the  deposit,  the  land  surface  was  not  half 
its  present  dimension.  In  the  east  rnd  south  the  formation  is  exclusively  marine, 
i,ut  in  the  west  the  marine  is  succeded  by  a  brackish-water  dej)osit. 

j^  176.  Meek  and  Hayden  divided  the  marine  Cretaceous  of  Kansas,  Nebraiska, 
and  the  great  West,  in  1861,  in  ascending  order,  into  the  Dakota  Group,  Fort  Ben- 
ton Group,  Niobrara  Group,  Fort  Pierre  Group,  and  Fox  Hills  Group.  The 
Dakota  Group  was  named  from  Dakota  County,  where  it  consists  of  sandstones, 
with  alternations  of  various  colored  clays,  and  beds,  and  seams  of  impure  lignite, 
silicified  wood,  and  great  nambers  of  leaves  of  the  higher  types  of  dicotyledonous 
trees,  with  casts  of  Pharella  dakotetim,  Aximea  siouxensui,  and  Cyrena  areiiaria.  The 
thickness  in  that  locality  is  400  feet,  in  North-western  Colorado  600  feet,  and  in 
the  8an  Juan  region  1,000  feet.  It  is  the  supposed  equivalent  of  the  Eutaw 
Group  of  Alabama  and  Mississippi,  which  has  a  thickness  of  about  400  feet  and 
contains  beds  of  lignite. 

J^  177.  The  Fort  Benton  Group  was  named  from  Fort  Benton  on  the  Upper 
Missouri,  where  it  consists  of  dark-gray,  laminated  clays,  sometimes  alternating 
with  seams  of  limestone.  It  abounds  in  Inoeeramus,  Ammoniten,  Scaphites,  Nautilv^, 
and  other  fossils,  and  has  a  thickness  of  800  feet. 

§  178.  The  Niobrara  Group  was  named  from  Niobrara,  in  Nebraska,  where  it 
consists  of  marls  and  limestones,  and  abounds  in  Inoeeramus,  Osti-eu,  and  remains  of 
fish,  and  has  a  thickness  of  200  feet.  It  has  an  extensive  geographical  distribu- 
tion, but  rarely  exceeds  500  feet  in  thickness. 

J^  179.  The  Fort  Pierre  Group  was  named  from  Fort  Pierre,  in  Dakota,  where 
it  consists  of  clays  containing  carbonaceous  mater,  seams  of  gypsum,  and  maases  of 
sulphuret   of  iron,  and   abounds   in    the    shells  of  Cephalopoda,   Lamellibranchs, 


82 


CRETACEOUS  SYSTEM. 


remains  of  fish  and  saurians,  and  has  a  thickness  of  700  feet.  In  Northern  Colorado 
it  is  800  feet  thick,  and  in  Ahibania  and  Mississippi  it  is  known  as  the  Rotten 
limestone,  and  reaches  a  thickness  of  1,200  feet. 

J5  180.  The  Fox  Hills  Group  was  named  from  Fox  Hills,  in  Dakota,  where  it 
consists  of  gray,  ferruginous,  and  yellowish  sandstones,  and  arenaceous  clays,  abound 
ing  with  shells  of  Cephalopods,  Lamellibranchs,  Gasteropods,  remains  of  fish  and 
saurians,  and  has  a  thickness  of  500  feet.  East  of  the  Colorado  Range  its  thickne.«s 
is  1,500  feet,  in  the  valley  of  Bitter  Creek  3,000  feet,  and  in  that  of  the  North 
Platte  4,000  feet.  It  is  the  same  as  the  Ripley  Group  of  North  Carolina,  Alabprnii, 
and  Mississippi,  which  has  a  thickness  of  about  400  feet. 

i^  181.  The  thickness  of  the  marine  Cretaceous  in  New  Jersey  is  about  70(i 
feet.  It  is  valued  in  that  State  for  its  fertile  marl,  and  beds  of  kaolin  in  its  lower 
part.  In  Louisiana  its  thickness  is  more  than  1,000  feet,  in  the  Uintah  Mountain 
region  7,000  feet,  and  in  New  Mexico  and  British  America  more  than  a  mile  at 
many  places.  The  canon  of  San  Carlos,  on  the  Rio  Grande,  exposes  a  clear  perpen- 
dicular height  above  the  river  level  of  1,500  feet  of  Cretaceous  strata.  The  Cre- 
taceous is  the  Coal-bearing  formation  at  Vancouver's  Island  and  other  points  on  the 
Pacific  Coast. 

i^  182.  There  is  in  the  West,  superimposed  upon  the  marine  Cretaceous  strata, 
rocks  which  were  deposited  in  brackish  water,  and  form  transition-beds  from  the 
strictly  marine  condition  of  the  Cretaceous  to  the  epoch  of  numerous  fresh-water 
lakes,  which  were  scattered  all  over  the  country  west  of  the  Mississippi,  and  nortli 
in  British  America  to  the  Arctic  regions.  These  rocks  were  named  in  1861,  by 
Meek  and  Hayden,  the  Fort  Union  Group.  They  consist  of  beds  of  clay  and  sand. 
with  numerous  seams  and  local  deposits  of  lignite  and  beds  of  coal.  The  passage 
from  tlie  marine  to  the  bracki.sh-water  deposits,  and  from  the  latter  to  the  fresh- 
water deposits,  is  without  abrupt  change  in  the  sediment,  and  with  complete  con- 
formability.  There  is  no  evidence  of  any  important  physical  or  climatic  change, 
beyond  the  gradual  filling  up  of  the  basins  of  the  sea  and  the  recession  of  the  :;alt 
and  brackish  water,  appearance  of  fresh-water  lakes,  and  their  gradual  disappear- 
ance. The  Fort  Union  Group  has  been  called  the  Judith  River  Group,  the  Bitter 
Creek  Group,  the  Bear  River  Group,  the  Laramie  Group,  and  by  divers  other  names. 
It  has  a  thickness,  in  Bitter  Creek  Valley,  Wyoming,  of  6,000  feet,  and  in  Bear 
River  Valley,  in  Utah,  of  7,000  feet.  Its  geographical  distribution  extends  for  a 
thousand  miles  in  length,  and  a  maximum  width  of  500  miles  or  moro,  \  v  '.\  a  varying: 
thickness  from  100  feet  or  less,  to  7,000  feet  or  more.  It  abounds  in  p.ants  beloiit;- 
ing  to  Eocene  genera,  which  connect  the  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  flora  by  iusensibk' 
r1"grees,  while  the  Dinosaurian  remains  demonstrate  its  Cretaceous  age. 

4^  188.  Before  the  discovery  of  this  Grcp,  absolute  nonconformability  was  sup- 
posed to  exist  between  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  rocks,  and  tliis  is  the  case  where 
marine  Tertiary  follows  the  marine  Cretaceous,  wherever  known  in  the  world.  Hut 
here,  wheio  the  raarine  Cretaceous  is  as  recent  as  elsewhere,  and  the  continuance  of 
the  pericfl  is  'dprosented  by  brackish-water  deposits,  and  then  fresh-water  deposits 
in  lakes  cut  off'  from  the  ocean,  the  rocks  are  conformable,  and  the  vegetable  and 
animal  kingdoms  show  the  slow  progress  of  advancing  ages.  About  one-third  of 
the  genera  of  plants  belonging  to  that  period  have  become  extinct,  but  the  livin,!: 
plants,  Corylus  americana,  C.  rostrata,  Davallia  tenuifolla,  and  Onocka  setisibilis,  have 


TE  R  TIAK  Y  S  YSTEM. 


83 


been  identified  from  the  Fort  Union  (Jroup,  thus  Hjjocifically  uniting  the  ('retaccniiw 
I  ni  with  the  present  time.  It  is  possihh;,  too  much  confidence  in  this  iih-iitilitiidon 
inav  lead  to  error,  and  hotter  specimens  may  show  specific  distinctions ;  hut  it  is  an 
iiiiportant  fact,  they  so  closely  resemble  the  living  forms  as  to  he  mistaken  for 
tlioin,  and  show  how  closely  the  living  are  connected  with  the  ancient  dead. 
Among  the  Cretaceous  genera  of  invertebrates,  about  one-third  survive  ;  tlirec 
j:(iiera  of  reptiles,  Grocodilux,  Trionyx,  and  Emyn  survive  ;  but  no  genus  of  birds  ur 
mammals  has  come  down  from  that  age  to  the  present.  There  is  no  great  break 
(11  chasm  discoverable  in  vegetable  or  animal  life  in  passing  back  to  the  Cretacc(tus 
era.  No  sudden  physical  change  has  taken  place  over  wiiich  some  depctsit  may 
nn'c  furnish  a  connecting  bridge.  No  evidence  of  any  great  climatic  cihangc  is 
i'liniished,  either  in  the  animal  or  vegetable  world,  but  on  every  hand  we  arc  en- 
('  uraged  to  look  at  uniformity  in  the  organisms,  subject  only  to  a  constant,  almost 
imperceptible  evolution.  Seams  of  productive  coal  occur  at  different  places  In  this 
(iron  p. 


CHAPTER    XXXVIII. 


feup- 

jcrr 

(if 

bsits 
[iml 
(if 

lave 


TERTIARY    SYSTEM. 

S  1S4.  The  organic  remains  of  the  Tertiary  are  so  completely  blended  with 
the  living,  that  no  Quaternary  age  or  period  can  be  distinguished.  The  words 
Primary  and  Secondary  have  become  quite  obsolete  in  Geology,  while  Tertiary  is 
w)  interwoven  with  the  science  as  to  be  permanently  fastened  to  the  nomenclature, 
notwithstanding  its  definition,  as  the  third  age,  has  no  application  to  the  period  to 
which  it  relates.  The  subdivision  of  the  Tertiary,  with  reference  to  the  survival  of 
coiichological  species  into  Eocene,  Miocene,  Pliocene,  and  Post-pliocene,  brings  us  to 
the  living  species  as  gradually  as  the  species  change  within  any  of  the  subdivisions 
of  geological  time,  or  within  any  division  of  the  strata  into  Groups.  The  Tertiary 
rocks  generally  consist  of  marls,  clays,  sands,  or  other  friable  material,  filling  de- 
pressions in  the  underlying  rocks,  and,  though  widely  distributed,  seldom  form  haid, 
continuous  strata.  This  condition  of  the  rocks  made  it  difficult  to  determine  the 
or(k'r  of  superposition,  until  a  comparison  of  the  shells  had  been  made  with  living 
siH'cies.  This  comparison  led  to  the  naming  of  the  rocks  containing  about  3  or  4 
per  cent  of  living  species,  the  Eocene,  which  signifies  the  dawn  of  the  present  state  of 
things;  those  containing  15  to  20  per  cent  of  living  species,  the  Miocene,  which  im- 
plies less  recent ;  and  those  containing  90  to  95  per  cent  of  living  species,  the 
Pliocene,  which  means  more  recent;  and  those  having  all  the  imbedded  fossil  shells 
identical  with  living  )ecies,  though  containing  extinct  mammalian  remains,  Post- 
plioeene.  Instead  of  determining  the  rocks  by  the  per  cent  of  living  species,  the  con- 
trary course  is  now  adopted,  and  the  age  is  determined  by  the  extinct  species. 
Certain  species  are  regarded  as  types  of  Eocene  age,  or  Miocene,  as  the  case  may 
he,  and  from  the  presence  of  these  the  rocks  are  referred  to  the  proper  Group. 
Tills  subdivision  of  the  Tertiary,  with  reference  to  the  survival  of  conchological 
species  and  the  division  into  geographical  Groups,  have  made  a  double  system  of 
nomenclature. 


84 


TilR  TIAR  Y  S  >  STEM. 


%  185.  The  inariue  Eoceue,  coiiitnencing  in  New  Jersey  with  a  thickness  of  37 
feet,  and  exposing  only  a  narrow  surface  area,  crosses  Maryland  by  way  of  Fort 
Washington ;  \' irginia,  by  way  of  Fredericksburg,  Richmond,  and  Petersburg  ; 
North  Carolina,  l)y  way  of  Newberu  and  Wilmington ;  South  Carolina,  by  way  of 
Charleston  and  Shell  Bluff,  on  the  Savannah  River;  Georgia,  by  way  of  Milledge 
ville;  Alabama,  by  way  of  Claiborne;  an<l  Mississippi,  by  way  of  Jackson  and  Vicks- 
burg.  In  South  Carolina  it  consists  of  loose  sand,  clay,  gravel,  sandstone,  lime- 
stone, and  marl,  covers  a  large  area,  and  has  a  thickness  of  1,100  feet.  It  is 
divided  into  the  Buhrstone  Group,  San  tee  beds,  and  Ashley  and  Cooper  beds.  It  is 
exi)osed  in  Florida,  and  reaches  up  into  Tennessee,  where  it  is  called  the  Porter's 
Creek  Group.  Conrad  subdivided  it  in  Alabama  and  Mississippi,  where  it  has  ;i 
thickness  of  about  000  feet,  into  the  Claiborne  Group,  Jackson  Group,  St.  Stephen's 
Group,  and  Vicksburg  Group.  It  crosses  Louisiana,  appears  in  Arkansas,  ami 
offers  numerous  exposures  in  Texas,  Mexico,  and  California.  It  is  extremely  fossil- 
iferous  at  many  places,  and  nowhere  conformable  with  the  underlying  rocks. 

S  186.  The  gradual  elevation  of  the  western  ranges  of  mountains  through 
Cretaceoiih  and  Tertiary  time,  the  formation  of  bays  and  arms  of  the  sea,  and  lak(  s 
which  have  drained  themselves  in  continuing  succession,  have  linked  the  Tertiary 
with  the  Cretaceous,  aud,  bound  the  Eocene,  Miocene,  F'iocene,  and  Post-pliocene 
with  the  present,  almost  as  one  connected  age.  In  these  lake  regions  the  Eocene 
is  divided  into  the  Wahsatch  Group,  Green  River  Group,  Bridger  Group,  and 
Brown's  Park  Group,  and  there  are  numerous  synonyms  for  each  one  of  them.  Tlie 
AVahsatch  is  characterized  by  its  brick-red  color,  and  has  a  thickness  of  8,000  feet : 
the  Green  River  Group  is  quite  fossiliferous,  and  has  a  thickness  of  7,500  feet; 
the  Bridger  Group  rests  conformably  on  the  Green  River,  consists  of  Bad  Land 
sandstones,  limestones,  shells,  and  marls,  and  has  a  thickness  of  2,000  feet ;  and  the 
Brown's  Park  Group  has  a  thickness  of  2,500  feet.  The  combined  thickness  of  the 
Eocene  in  the  Western  Territories  is  therefore  20,000  feet. 

S  187.  The  marine  Miocene  beginning  at  Martha's  Vineyard,  though  it  may 
exist  as  far  north  as  Maine,  crosses  New  Jersey  through  Cumberland  County,  and 
forms  a  border  upon  the  east  and  south  of  the  Eocene  exposure  a  large  part  of  the 
way  to  the  Mississippi  River,  and  west  across  Louisiana,  Texa.o,  and  Mexico.  It  is 
not  conformable  with  the  Eocene,  and  in  some  parts  does  not  intervene  between  it 
and  later  deposits.  It  has  its  greatest  thickuv^ss  in  California,  where  it  exceeds  3,000 
feet.  The  Coast  Range  of  mountains  is  composed  in  large  part  of  strata  of  this 
age,  and  hence  its  elevation  has  been  since  the  Miocene  period.  It  is  highly  fossil- 
iferous,  and  the  shells  generally  belong  to  living  genera,  and  many  of  the  species  still 
survive  in  the  waters  bordering  the  adjacent  coast,  thus  indicating  no  material  change 
in  the  climate  since  that  period.  The  Miocene  lake  deposits,  like  the  Eocene,  cover 
great  extensions  of  Territory  and  reach  an  enormous  thickness.  In  Nebraska  it  has 
been  divided  into  the  Wind  River  Group,  which  has  a  thickness  of  2,000  feet,  and 
the  White  River  Group,  which  has  a  thickness  of  1,000  feet.  On  the  divide  between 
the  Arkansas  and  South  Platte,  where  the  thickness  is  from  1,500  to  2,000  feet,  it 
is  called  the  Monument  Creek  Group,  and  in  Oregon  it  is  called  +hft  Truckee  Group. 
§  188.  The  marine  Pliocene  strata  are  found  in  Ma'-yiaud,  siioi-ira  posed  upon 
the  Miocene,  in  South  Carolina,  upon  the  Eocene,  anii  gon  i^))ly  fyri>i)ny  a  narrow 
border  at  the  east  of  these  outcrops  on  the  AtleiUic  coast,  ar  1  f,  Aider  border  on 


til''  south  i 
aiijacent  coj 
el  I  mate  and 
in  Californi; 
evidence,  so 
tin's  continei 
""»,  no  m« 
Post-pliocent 
an  iThi^rary 
deposits  in  ] 
400  feet  and 
tln'ikness  rif 
called  the  Ni 
Group  and  tl 
45  189.  T 
by  drirc,  sand 
it  is  confined 
those  of  spec 
thickness  is  S 
tliickness  may 
heeii  formed,  a 
thickness.  Tl 
Iiavi'  a  thicknt 
able  with  the  ' 
In  South  Can 
other  mammal 
At  some  time  ( 
of  his  work  is  t 
are  associated  v 
survived  the  d: 
§  190.  Du 
Bay  was  subme 
I  days  occurring 
I  too,  are  striated 
i  fragments  of  roc 
I  of  Canada  sout 
I  was  submerged, 
I  are  shown  at  ]\ 
I  above  the  bay; 
J  part  of  Canada. 
jspecies  in  the  G 
jsurfiice  of  the  ro 
Jthe  St.  Lawrenc 
JNew  England  St 
Ithey  i'ppear  jn  n 
pr  fresh-water  fai 
bf  the  clays  with 


TERTIARY  SYSTEM. 


86 


tht'  south  adjoining  tiie  Gulf  Coast.  Fossil  shells  of  species  now  living  on  the 
adjacent  coast,  abound  at  every  point,  and  demonstrate  beyond  reasonable  doubt  the 
climate  and  the  waters  on  the  eastern  and  southern  coast  of  the  United  States,  and 
in  California,  were  then  the  same  that  now  prevail.-.  There  is  no  palseontological 
eviilence,  so  far  known,  that  the  Pliocene  climate  was  different  from  the  present  on 
tliis  continent,  and  as  the  outlines  of  the  continent  were  then  nearly  as  they  are 
now,  no  material  difference  can  be  inferred.  Tiie  Pliocene  graduates  into  the 
Fost-pliocene,  so  that  separation  of  the  strata  frequently  becomes  impracticable,  and 
an  '.^rh'<Tary  approximating  line  for  separation  is  assumed.  The  Pliocene  lake 
deposits  in  Nebraska,  are  called  the  Loup  Fork  Group,  and  have  a  thickness  of 
400  feet  and  cover  a  great  exient  of  territory,  and  in  North-western  Kansas  have  a 
thiikness  f^f  500  feet.  In  Wyoming  they  have  a  thickness  of  1,500  fe(  t,  and  are 
called  the  Niobrara  Pliocene.  In  Bear  River  Valley  they  are  called  the  Salt  Lake 
Group  and  the  Cache  Valley  Group,  and  the  thickness  is  from  500  to  1,500  feet. 

4^  189.  The  Post-pliocene  if  represented  by  marine  depositn  on  the  coast,  and 
by  (Irirc,  sand,  and  gravel,  in  the  middle  part  of  the  continent.  In  South  (Carolina 
it  is  confined  to  a  belt  along  the  coast  8  or  9  miles  wide,  and  the  fossil  shells  are 
those  of  species  inhabiting  the  coast.  la  Los  Angeles  Valley,  in  California,  the 
thickness  is  500  feet;  but  where  depressions  upon  the  coast  have  been  fillefl  the 
tliickuess  may  be  1,000  or  1,500  feet,  and  so  at  the  mouths  of  rivers  whare  a  delta  has 
been  formed,  as  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  the  Post-pliocene  becoincsi  of  very  g/«at 
thickness.  There  are  some  Lake  deposits  of  tiiis  age  in  the  great  West,  which 
liave  a  thickness  of  500  feet  or  more.  The  marine  Post-pliocene  is  usually  conform- 
able with  the  Pliocene,  and  graduates  into  the  present  fleposits  without  disturljance. 
In  South  Carolina  the  bones  of  horses,  hogs,  dogs,  rabbits,  beavers,  tapirs,  and 
other  mammals  occur  in  the  layers  of  blue  mud  and  sand  throughout  the  period. 
At  some  time  during  this  age,  man  made  his  appearance  on  this  continent,  for  none 
of  his  work  is  found  preceding  it,  nor  preceding  the  drift;  but  his  stone  implements 
are  associated  with  the  remains  of  the  mastodon  and  mammoth,  and  such  animals  as 
survived  the  drift  period  in  such  condition  as  to  show  they  lived  at  the  same  time. 
^  190.  During  the  Post-pliocene  era,  a  portion  of  the  country  about  Hudson's 

I  Bay  was  submerged  by  the  ocean,  as  shown  by  the  fossiliferous  marine  sands  and 
days  occurring  at  300  or  400  feet  above  the  present  level  of  the  ocean.  The  rocks, 
loo,  are  striated  in  all  directions,  as  if  done  by  icebergs  or  shore-ice  holding  angular 

i  fragments  of  rock.  The  New  England  States  and  New  Brunswick,  and  that  portion 
of  Canada  south  of  the  St.  Lawrence  River  and  east  of  the  vicinity  of  Montreal, 
was  submerged,  with  the  exception  of  the  mountain  elevations.     Several  beaches 

I?  are  shown  at  Murray  Bay  90  miles  below  Quebec,  varying  from  30  to  326  feet 

t above  the  bay;  like  beaches  occur  at  Montreal  and  at  various  other  places  in  this 
lart  of  Canada.  All  these  deposits  abound  in  marine  fossils  belonging  to  living 
I  species  in  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  and  on  the  near  coast  of  the  Atlantic.  The 
isurface  of  the  rocks  below  these  deposits  is  polished  and  striated  in  the  direction  of 
jtlie  St.  Lawrence  Valley.  Like  phenomena  occur  over  New  Brunswick  and  the 
iNew  England  States,  and  extending  as  far  south  as  the  mouth  of  the  Hudson ;  but 
Ithey  iippear  jn  no  other  part  of  the  continent.  These  deposits  contain  no  terrestrial 
or  fresh-water  fauna,  and,  so  far  as  the  marine  life  is  concerned,  connect  the  lowest 
pf  the  clays  with  the  present  time  by  an  unbroken  chain  of  animal  existence. 

7 


86 


TERTIARY  SYSTEM. 


§  191.  South  uf  the  Laurentian  Mountains  the  surface  of  the  rocks  beneath  the 
bowlder  clay  is  striated  in  the  direction  of  the  valK     ,  but  there  is  no  connecti<iii 
between  these  and  those  occurring  north  of  the  moui    lins  in  the  Hudson's  Bay  re- 
gion.    The  force  which  produced  the  scratches  did  not  cross  the  mountains  nor  ex- 
ist upon  them.     Prof.  Dawson  has  proven  the  bodies  which  produced  them  came 
from  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  following  up  the  St.  Lawrence  drifted  to  the  south, 
at  various  angles,  some  floating  over  New  Brunswick,  and  others  over  Maine,  and 
others  through  Lake  Champlain,  and  re-entering  the  Atlantic  Ocean  by  the  Hudson 
River,  while  others  were  driven  beyond  Montreal  into  the  mouth  of  the  Ottawa 
River.     In  New  Brunswick  the  strise  are  related  to  the  contour  of  the  surface  of  the 
land,  and  conform  to  the  direction  of  the  river  valleys.     A  south-easterly  course 
prevails  in  the  western  part  of  Charlotte  County,  and  a  south-western  course  in  the 
valleys  east  and  north-east  of  St.  John.     A  map  of  Maine  showing  the  course  of 
the  rivers  will  show  the  course  of  the  striae.     The  appearance  of  the  surface  geology 
of  this  State  early  suggested  the  fact  that  a  great  rush  of  waters  poured  over  it  fnnii 
a  northerly  source,  and  transported  by  its  power  the  surface  dchr'n  which  had  ac- 
cumulated in  earlier  ages  by  subaerial  forces,  and  large  masses  of  rock  from  pareut 
ledges,  and  deposited  them  in  regions  more  or  less  distant  from  the  several  sources; 
and  as  they  passed  along  they  striated  and  grooved  the  rocks  against  which  they  im- 
pinged, or  over  which  they  rubbe'l  in  the  traveled  course.     The  striae  conform  to 
the  valleys  as  a  rule,  and  therefore  have  their  courses  in  all  directions,  though  some 
are  found  deflected  at  right  angles  to  their  original  course.     The  Katahdin  Mount- 
ains formed  an  obstruction  around  which  the  striating  agency  operated,  but  it  did 
not  cross  the  summit.     The  striae  occur  on  the  north  side  of  the  mountains,  but  not 
upon  the  south  side.     In  Vermont,  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  and  Connecticut, 
beneath  the  drift,  sand,  gravel,  bowlders,  and  clay,  the  surface  of  the  rocks  is  grooved 
and  furrowed  in  a  general  southern  direction,  though  varying  with  the  contour  and 
course  of  the  valleys.     At   the  Island  of  New  York  the  current  swept  from  the 
north-west   to  the  south-east,  and  the  furrows  are  most  strongly   marked  on  the 
north-western  slopes  of  the  hills,  and  least  on  the  south-eastern.     In  many  instatices 
they  are  very  distinct  on  the  western  and  north-western  slopes,  extending  to  the 
highest  point  of  the  rocks ;  but  no  traces  exist  on  the  eastern  and  south-eastern 
slopes,  although  both  slopes  are  equally  exposed.     The  strise  are  most  numerous  in 
the  middle  part  of  the  island,  somewhat  less  in  the  western,  and  least  in  the  cii!!- 
em,  showing  the  current  was  deflected  southward  in  the  middle  part  of  tlie  ishuid, 
Throughout  all  this  area  south  of  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  and  the  St.  Lawicme 
Valley,  we  have,  in  the  strite  and  furrows  and  in  the  distribution  of  clay,  bowlders, 
gravel,  sand,  and  fossils,  the  evidence  of  an  overflow  of  the  whole  country,  except  the 
higher  hills  and  mountains,  the  overflow  resulting  from  subsidence  of  the  coast,  and  the 
evidence  that  the  Arctic  current,  instead  of  leaving  the  coast  on  approachinji  the 
mouth  of  the  gulf,  as  it  does  now,  flowed  into  the  gulf  and  across   the  depressed j 
New  England  area,  transporting  its  fields  of  ice,  which  grounded  upon  the  nortiien 
slopes  of  hills  and  mountains,  and  rubbed  the  rocks  in  the  valleys  and  plains  whtr 
ever  the  surface  soil  and   subaerial  accumulations  were   swept  ofl"  by  the  gritKhcf 
weight  of  a  mass,  driven   by  a  current  through   water  too  shallow  to   float  it.    In 
the  Gaspe  Peninsula,  ocean-terraces  and  stratified  clay,  containing  marine  testiuea, 
occur  at  the  height  of  600  feet  above  the  sea.     In  the  Champlain  region  of  \'er] 


riiont,  and 

fntawa  Vi 

liiifh  as  60 

on  tlie  coaa 

niid  sand  ai 

2'»(»  fathom 

feet,  becauf 

tlie  clay,  to 

n  <'overing 

which  then 

which   have 

§192. 
."[•reads  out 
of  the  State! 
howlders,  an 
which  now  fl 
restrinl  animi 
which  show 
were  statiora 
of  .«and  and 
than   it  doe« 
have   overflow 
These  terraces 
Michigan,  Hu 
Superior  durir 
Ontario.     Her 
large  as  all  of 
were  rolled  ini 
and  terraces,  v 
spread  over  M 
^"i"oi.s,  and    ] 
si.ssij)i  River  on 
far  a.s  the  Oh  if) 
soon  the  gravel 
and  reach  to  tl 
niided  of  their 
Til  is  i.s  especial) 
and  furrows  apf 
lakes  when  occu 
'">»'l'iers,  that  w 
'lir"<'tioiis,  and 
lieen  made  by  oi 
S  193.  Com 
''•'1^  iire  from  60 
south  over  all  the 
K^eor-irt,  Alabarr 
P^exico,  there  is 


TERTIARY  SYSTEM. 


B7 


niont,  and  the  triangular  area  of  9,000  square  miles  extending  from  there  to  the 
()tttiwa  Valley,  the  marine  fossiliferous  clays  and  sand  occur  at  all  elevations,  as 
liii,'li  as  600  feet.     They  form  a  coating  for  New  Brunswick,  and  a  continuous  belt 
on  tlie  coast  of  Maine  150  feet  above  the  ocean.     The  marine  species  in  these  clays 
iiii'l  sand  are  such  as  live  at  moderate  depths,  or  varying  from  the  littoral  zone  to 
2110  fathoms.     The  submergence  must  therefore  have  been  much   more  than  600 
fci't,  because  the  shells  and  bones  must  have  had  some  depth  of  water,  as  well  as 
the  clay,  to  protect  them,  in  order  to  produce  the  fossilization,  and  they  received 
a  covering  of  drift  materials  sufficient  to  protect  them  from   the  ocean  currents, 
which  then  swept  over  that  region,  and  the  disintegrating  and  denuding  agencies 
wliifh   have  prevailed  during  the   long  train  of  centuries  that  have  since  elapsed. 
§  192.  The  fresh-water  drift  surrounds  the  great  central  lakes  of  the  continent, 
spreads  out  over  a  large  country  in  British  America,  and  overspreads  part  of  each 
of  tlie  States  in  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi.     This  drift  consists  of  clays,  gravel, 
bowlders,  and  sand,  containing  no  marine  organisms,  but  bearing  land  vegetation 
which  now  flourishes  in  the  same  latitude,  and  fresli-water  shells  and  the  bones  of  ter- 
restrial animals  of  the  Post-pliocene  age.     There  are  beaches  surrounding  the  lakes 
which  show  the  lakes  have  occupied  much  higher  levels  than   they  now  do,  and 
were  stationary  for  a  time  at  each  of  these  beaches.     The  terraces  and  lake  deposits 
of  Hand  and  clay  in  Wisconsin   show  that  Lake   Superior  stood   600  feet  higher 
than  it  does  now,  at  one   time,  in  the  Post-pliocene  age,  at  which  time  it  could 
have   overflowed    nearly  the    whole  country  south  of  it  to  the   Gulf  of   Mexico. 
Tlicse  terraces  and  lake  deposits  occur  at  different  elevations  surrounding  Lakes 
Michigan,  Huion,  Erie,  and  Ontario,  showing  they  were  elevated  as  high  as  Lake 
Superior  during  this  period.     They  have  been  noticed  750  feet  higher  than  Lake 
Ontario.     Here  was  then  one  grand   central  Post-pliocene   lake,  several   times   as 
large  as  all  of  them  combined  are  now.     Upon  the  shores  of  this  lake  angular  rocks 
were  rolled  into  bowlders  and  beaten  down  to  gravel  and  sand,  that  formed  beaches 
and  terraces,  which   were  subsequently  swept  south  by  the  overflowing  lake,  and 
spread  over  Western  Ohio,  Western   Kentucky,  nearly  all  of  Michigan,  Indiana, 
Illinois,  and    Mississippi,  and  the   eastern  part  of  the  States   bordering  the  Mis- 
sissipi  River  on  the  west.     Large  bowlders  are  spread  over  these  States  south  as 
I  far  iiM  the  Ohio  River,  though  they  gradually  diminish  in  size  in  that  direction,  and 
soon  the  gravel  disappears,  and  only  the  finer  materials  an  spread  over  Mississippi 
and  reach  to  the  Gulf.     Beneath  these  clays  and  sands,  where  the  rocks  were  de- 
nuded of  their  subaerial  debris,  the  surface  is  frequently  .scratched  and   furrowed. 
iTIiis  is  especially  the  case  where  the  higher  lands  were  overflowed.     The  scratches 

and  furrows  appear  to  have  been  made  by  shore-ic^e  on  the  margin  of  the  lake  or 
[lakes  when  occupying  different  elevations,  and  by  ice  carrying  angular  rocks  and 

bowlders,  that  were  driven  against  the  shores  or  shallow  places.     They  bear  in  all 

lirections,  and  frequently  cross  each  other,  which  proves  they  could  not  have 
[been  made  by  one  body,  or  by  any  number  of  bodies  moving  in  the  same  direction. 
;?  193.  Commencing  in  the  lower  tier  of  counties  in  New  York,  where  the 
jliills  iire  from  600  to  800  feet  above  the  level  of  the  narrow  valleys,  and  extending 
Isouth  over  all  the  highlands  of  Pennsylvania,  VLrrinia.  West  Virginia,  the  Carolinas, 
lGeori.na,  Alabama,  Eastern  Kentucky,  and  Tennessee,  and  soutfa  to  the  Gulf  of 

Me.\ic(),  there  is  an  absolutely  drif'tless  area,  and  tJae  surface  rocks  are  free  from 


88 


TERTIARY  SYSTEM. 


I'l 


scratches  and  furrows.  It  was  dry  land,  and  much  of  it  high  and  mountainou.-, 
when  the  marine  clays  and  sands  were  strewn  over  the  territory  adjacent  to  the 
Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  and  the  New  England  States,  and  dry  land  during  the  perio  I 
of  the  drift  of  the  central  part  of  the  continent,  and  for  geological  ages  antecedent 
thereto.  The  precipitous  ledges  and  profound  valleys  of  denudation,  the  overhanj:- 
ing  rocks  and  castellated  outliers,  furnish  incontestable  evidence  of  the  ordinaiy 
eroding  agencies  through  a  period  of  time  commencing  anterior  to  the  Tertiary 
epoch.  There  are  extensive  driftless  areas  in  Eastern  and  Southern  Ohio  free  from 
scratchss  and  furrows  on  the  surface  rocks,  and  from  drift,  sand,  gravel,  aiiil 
bowlders,  and  they  are  charatiterized  by  outliers,  monument  rocks,  sharp  ridges,  and 
rugged  scenery.  The  drift  materials  extend  from  the  lakes  to  the  sources  of  the 
rivers  that  flow  into  the  Ohio,  and  over  more  or  less  of  the  land  intervening  betw(!'ii 
the  head-waters ;  but  below  this  they  occur  only  in  the  valleys  of  the  larger  rivers. 
Wherever  the  valley  was  large  enough  to  carry  ofl"  the  flow  of  water  from  the 
north,  the  adjacent  land  was  not  overflowed,  and  the  height  of  the  water  in  the 
valley  is  marked  by  river  terraces.  In  Eastern  Ohio,  only  those  rivers  having  their 
sources  in  the  central  and  northern  part  of  the  State  have  river  terraces,  as  the 
Scioto,  Hocking,  and  Muskingum,  while  the  smaller  tributaries,  such  as  Raccoon, 
Shade,  and  little  Muskingum,  have  not  a  vestige  of  drift,  or  scratch,  or  furrow, 
from  their  sources  to  the  Ohio.  The  Ohio  Kiver  Valley  was  large  enough  to  carry  off 
the  water  that  flowed  across  Ohio  and  Indiana,  and  hence  no  drift  crossed  the  valley 
until  it  reached  the  western  part  of  Kentucky.  Throughout  the  drift  area  of  Ohio, 
Indiana,  and  Illinois,  it  is  common  in  excavations  below  the  drift  to  And  an  ancient 
soil  of  vegetable  mold  resting  upon  stratified  rocks  in  place.  Beech,  sycamore, 
hickory,  and  cedar  have  been  found  where  they  grew  prior  to  the  drift;  but  beneath 
the  ancient  soil  no  striated  or  furrowed  rock  has  ever  been  discovered. 

^  194.  There  is  a  driftless  area  in  the  south-western  part  of  Wisconsin,  covering 
about  13,000  square  miles,  or  nearly  one-fciirth  of  the  State,  and  which  extends  into 
Northern  Illinois,  North-eastern  Iowa,  and  Eastern  Minnesota.  There  is  no  drift, 
sand,  clay,  or  gravel,  and,  as  in  all  cases  where  these  do  not  occur,  there  are  no 
scratches  or  furrows  on  the  surface  of  the  rocks.  This  area  was  not  overflowed  hy 
the  lake,  and  is  a  region  of  narrow,  ramifying  valleys,  narrow,  steep-sided,  dividiug 
ridges,  whose  directions  are  toward  every  point  of  the  compass,  and  whose  perfectly 
coinciding  horizontal  strata  prove  conclusively  their  subaerial  erosion.  The  ravines 
are  all  in  direct  proportion  to  the  relative  sizes  of  the  streams  in  them.  North  and 
east  of  this  driftless  area,  from  25  to  75  miles,  there  is  a  scantiness  of  drift  iuiil 
numerous  outliers,  attesting  the  ordinary  effects  of  erosion.  The  "Stand  Rock,"  in  the 
dells  of  the  Wisconsin,  the  isolated  ridges  and  peaks  in  the  central  part  of  the  State, 
rising  from  100  to  300  feet  abruptly  from  the  low  grouud  around  them,  and  composed 
of  horizontally  stratified  sandstone,  or  of  sandstones  capped  with  limestone,  prove 
the  regular  erosion  for  ages,  and  are  quite  inconsistent  with  any  single  mechanical 
eroding  power  that  must  have  operated  upon  the  whole  country  alike.  In  Dakota 
County,  Minnesota,  there  is  an  outlier  of  the  St.  Peter's  sandstone  known  as  '*  Loiie 
Rock,"  whose  summit  is  100  feet  higher  than  the  surrounding  country,  aud  I 
from  which  many  other  outliers  are  in  view;  and  yet  in  the  valleys  the  drift  prevail?  I 
and  bowlders  abound.  In  Wabasha  County,  the  "  Twin  Mounds,"  and  in  Olmsted 
County  the  "Sugar  Loaf  Mound"  and  the  "I<one  Mound,"  attest  in  like  raanuerl 


tlu'  contini 

th"  south 

I  i-o  as  higl 

inc()n.sisten 

or  across  i( 

4^  195. 

liiitish  Col 

ail!  regions, 

of  .scratchec 

Willi  bowldf 

of  Mcra tehee 

fler.s,  as  occi 

country  wes 

produced  uj 

rivers  that,  i 

borders  of  tj 

various  place 

tlie  existence 

of  a  heavy  1 

that  border  i 

as  evidence  o 

River  Eocene 

White  River 

sandstone  tow 

Montana,  Dal 

Garden  of  th( 

lone  mountain 

Mexico  to  Ah 

ever  moved  so 

^  196.  In 

the  continent ; 

On  account  of 

if  one  had  eve 

such  dimension 

have  been  sucJ 

Had  there  beei 

iiig  their  places 

trary,  no  such  ] 

present  flora  an 

and  passing  bac 

I  The  scratches  a 

exist  upon  the  i 

overflowed  by  ^^ 

outliers  that  a  g 

jTlie  !)cratches  a 

I  glacial  period;  j 

(elevations  of  Jac 


TERTIARY  SYSTEM. 


89 


into 
Irift, 
re  no 
Id  !))• 
lidiug 
fectly 
Iviiies 
ivnil 


svails  I 

msteil 

lanuei'  I 


tlic  continuing  erosion  since  Silurian  times.  The  two  lonely  towers  in  the  valley  of 
til','  south  hninch  of  lioot  River,  in  Fillmore  County,  known  as  "Eagle  Rocks," 
rl-e  as  high  as  the  rocky  walls  of  the  valley,  and  evidence  subaerial  erosion,  but  are 
inconsistent  with  the  idep  that  any  large  body  of  ice  ever  passed  down  the  valley 
or  across  it. 

J^  195.  There  is  no  drift  in  California,  nor  on  the  Pacific  Coast  as  far  north  as 
I'.iitisli  Columbia  and  Alaska.  There  are  no  indications  of  it  in  the  Rocky  Mount- 
nii!  regions,  or  upon  the  great  plains  of  the  West.  There  are  no  such  exhibitions 
of  scratched  and  grooved  rocks  succeeded  by  fossiliferous  marine  clays  and  sands, 
wiili  bowlders,  as  occur  in  the  New  England  States  and  St.  Lawrence  region,  nor 
ol'  scratched  rocks  and  ancient  soils  succeeded  by  chiy,  sand,  and  gravel,  with  bowl- 
ders, as  occur  in  the  central  part  of  the  continent;  but,  on  the  contrary,  the  whole 
coniitry  west  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  is  absolutely  driftless,  except  as  to  local  drift 
produced  upon  the  shores  of  Tertiary  lakes,  and  more  or  less  distributed  by  the 
rivers  that,  in  the  course  of  time,  cut  out  the  cartons  which  drained  them.  On  the 
borders  of  the  ancient  lakes  and  rivers  there  are  terraces,  marking  shore-lines  at 
various  places  from  Mexico  to  Alaska,  but  they  are  standing  monuments  to  disprove 
tiie  existence  of  a  continental  ice-sheet ;  for  no  one  can  conceive  of  the  movement 
of  a  heavy  body  of  ice  across  a  valley  without  disturbing  the  graveled  terraces 
tliat  border  upon  both  sides  at  different  elevations.  The  natural  towers  that  stand 
as  evidence  of  erosion  from  the  Wahsatch  times  to  the  present ;  from  the  Green 
River  Eocene  to  the  present ;  from  the  Bridger  Eocene  to  the  present ;  from  the 
White  River  Miocene  to  the  present;  the  columnar  masses,  irregular  pyramids, 
sandstone  towers,  and  turreted  outliers  of  the  Bad  Lands  of  Colorado,  Wyoming, 
Montana,  Dakota,  and  British  Columbia;  the  monuments  on  Monument  Creek;  the 
Garden  of  the  Gods;  the  buttes  in  all  the  mountain  chains;  the  transverse  ridges, 
lone  mountains,  and  exalted  peaks  ;  and  the  whole  array  of  canons  from  Texas  and 
Mexico  to  Alaska, — all  alike  tell  us,  in  language  unmistakable,  that  no  glacial  sheet 
ever  moved  south  upon  the  western  plains  or  mountain  ranges. 

4^  196.  Indeed,  there  is  no  evidence  a  glacial  sheet  ever  existed  on  any  part  of 
the  continent;  none  that  gives  any  warrant  to  the  hypothesis  of  a  glacial   period. 
On  account  of  the  valleys,  hills,  and  mountains,  no  glacial  sheet  could  move;   and 
if  one  had  ever  existed,  the  waters  flowing  from  it  would  have  cut  out  channels  of 
such  dimensions  they  could  have  been  not  only  traced,  but  their  dimensions  would 
liiive  been  such  they  could  not  be  mistaken  for  any  of  the  valleys  now   existing. 
Had  there  been  a  glacial  period,  northern  plants  and  shells  would  be  found  occupy- 
ing their  places  as  far  south  as  Florida,  Louisiana,  and  Texas.     But,  on  the  con- 
trary, no  such  flora  or  fauna  is  found  farther  south  than  it  now  exists,  while  the 
present  flora  and  fauna  occur  in  the  same  latitude  throughout  the  Post-pliocene  age, 
and  passing  back  through  earlier  ages,  unmolested  by  any  visible  climatic  changes. 
The  scratches  and  furrows  so  often  cited  as  evidence  of  the  glacial  period  do  not 
exist  upon  the  mountains,  but  occur  only  in  the  valleys  and  lower  lands  that  were 
[overflowed  by  water;  and  in  these  valleys  there  are  now  standing  lone  rocks  and 
outliers  that  a  glacier  moving  in  the  valleys  would  necessarily  have  swept  away. 
[The  scratches  and  furrows  are  readily  accounted  for  without  the  hypothesis  of  a 
i  glacial  period ;  and  on  account  of  their  position  on  the  northern  side  of  the  higher 
[elevations  of  land  and  not  upon  the  southern,  and  their  universal  course  up  the 


■?'• 


90 


NOMENCLA  TURE. 


valleys  from  the  lakes  without  regard  to  the  direction  of  the  valleys,  they  can  not  Id 
accounted  for  as  glacial  phenomena,  for  they  are  wholly  inconsistent  with  it.  Tin- 
glacial  epoch  is  a  theoretical  blunder,  not  supported  by  scientific  facts  or  intelligent 
reasoning,  and  contrary  to  all  geographical,  geological,  and  palreontological  information. 
There  is  no  such  geological  period,  and  no  gap  into  which  it  can  possibly  be  injected. 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

NOMENCLATURE. 

.  The  rules  of  nomenclature  are,  with  few  exceptions,  firmly  entablished.  They 
hav^  resulted  from  years  of  experience  and  reflection,  and  tend  to  secure  fixity  and 
convenience  in  the  designation  of  animals  and  plants.  *Each  animal  and  enrh 
plant  has  a  name  consisting  of  two  words — the  first  generic,  and  the  second  specific. 
This  is  called  the  binomial  system,  or  Liunsean  method  of  nomenclature.  The  genera 
are  arranged  in  families,  the  families  in  orders,  the  orders  in  classes,  and  the  clas-ses 
in  subkingdoms.  These  divisions  are  sometimes  further  separated  into  sections  or 
intermediate  groups,  often  distinguished  by  the  prefixes  mh  and  8u/)er. 

Linnteus  first  consistently  applied  the  binomial  system  of  nomenclature  to  all 
classes  of  organisms  in  1758,  in  the  10th  edition  of  Systema  Naturee;  but  he 
applied  it  to  botany  in  Species  Plantamm,  published  in  1753.  It  had  been  used 
intermittingly  by  earlier  authors.  Naturalists  have  generally  adopted  1753  as  the 
starting-point  for  the  binomial  system  in  botany,  and  1758  for  zoology,  or,  without 
reason,  the  12th  edition  of  Syatema  Nalurce,  published  in  1766.  It  can  make  do 
difference  in  palseoutology  which  is  regarded  as  the  starting-point,  for  the  last 
precedes  the  science.  The  names  in  the  binomial  system  assume  the  Latin  form  by 
taking  a  Latin  termination. 

DENOMINATION  OF  HIGHER  GROUPS  THAN  GENERA. 

The  names  of  groups  higher  than  genera  are  usually  taken  from  some  of  the 
principal  characters.  They  are  expressed  by  single  words  of  Greek  or  Latin  origin, 
in  which  a  certain  harmony  of  form  and  termination  is  preserved  for  groups  of 
similar  nature ;  as,  Phanerogamse,  Cryptogamse ;  Cephalopoda,  Gasteropoda. 

Compounds  of  Greek  and  Latin  words  are  not  allowable.  In  cryptogamic  botany, 
ancient  names  of  families,  such  as  Mmci  and  Filicea,  iiave  been  employed  as  names 
of  classes  or  sub-classes.  Botanical  cohorts  or  sub-cohorts  are  designated  by  the 
name  of  one  of  their  principal  families,  with  the  termination  ales. 

The  families  in  botany  are  designated  by  the  name  of  one  of  their  principal  I 
genera,  with  the  termination  acece,  as  Rosa,  Roaa^ece ;  Ranunculas,  Ranuncvlacece.   To 
which  there  are  the  following  exceptions:   1.  When  the  genus   from  which  the 

*NoTE. — See  Report  of  the  12th  Meeting  of  the  British  Association  for  the  advance- 1 
ment  •'  Science,  held  at  Manchester  in  June,  1842,  Reprinted  Cin.  Quar.  Jour.  Sci.,Vol.I,[ 
p.  351 ;  Report  of  the  British  Association  at  Birmingham,  in  1865,  and  Report  of  the 
Committee  (W.  H.  Dall)  on  Zoological  Nomenclature,  to  section  B.  of  the  American  I 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  at  the  Nashville  Meeting  in  1877.  The| 
authorities  are  quite  fully  cited  in  the  latter  report. 


mime  of  tl 

tlieterminii 

Tainarix,  ' 

i-^  derived  I 

liiriiily  forn 

liroenrpe(e, 

under  their 

ComposUce,  i 

1)11 1  applied 

a  fiimily  nai 

Botanic 

in  them,  wi( 

tribes  which 

The  nai 

the  earliest 

families  by  a( 

not  Strixi'dce; 

but  in  iiue  it 

Names  o 

because  their 

therefore  alio 

And  when  a 

another  famil; 

the  remaining 


The  rule 
Latinized  by 
the  following 


'yfi 

.51,  « 
( 

X 

A 

fit 

V 

u,  w 

n 


NOMENCLA  TURE. 


91 


name  of  the  family  Ib  taken  endM  in  Latin  with  ix  or  u  (genitive  icw,  irfia,  or  tVM)> 
the  termination xVf*p,  jV/e^,  ort»i«fi;iM|)ermitte(] ;  as,  Sahx,  S(iHclne(F,',  BerberU,  Berberieleai; 
Tamarix,  Taimtmdnees,  2.  When  the  genus  from  whence  the  name  of  the  family 
i<4  derived  has  a  name  of  inconvenient  length,  and  there  is  not  a  tril)ul  name  in  the 
tidiiily  formed  from  the  same  generic  name,  the  torminatiou  ecB  is  admitted ;  as,  Dijh 
Ummrpeit,  from  Dipte^rocarpiis.  3.  For  some  very  large  families  universally  known 
uiuler  their  exceptional  names,  the  ancient  designation  is  preserved ;  as,  Oruciferce, 
dompositai,  and  Qramhmr,.  4.  An  old  generic  name  no  longer  preserving  that  rank, 
Ixit  applied  only  to  a  section,  or  even  a  species,  may  be  maintained  as  the  base  of 
a  tiimily  name ;  as,  Hippoeastaneo',  from  AeseiUibi  hippoemkinuin. 

Botanical  sub-families  are  formed  from  the  name  of  one  of  the  genera  contained 
in  them,  with  the  termination  em  or  ine(e,  and  also  the  names  of  tribes  and  sub- 
tribes  which  take  the  termination  «k;  as,  Bo8€(r,  from  Bom. 

The  names  of  zoological  families  are  formed  by  adding  the  termination  idee  to 
the  earliest  known,  or  most  characteristic  genus  contained  in  them;  and  of  sub- 
families by  adding  the  termination  in<r, ;  as,  Terbdrratnla,  Terebratididce ;  Strix,  Strigida, 
not  Sirlxidat;  Bucerox,  Bncerotuke,  not  Bii^xroaidcB  or  Bticeridce.  The  i  in  idee  is  short ; 
but  in  ince  it  is  long. 

Names  of  higher  rank  than  genera  are  not  rigidly  subject  to  the  law  of  priority, 
because  their  limits  fluctuate  with  the  advancement  of  science,  and  changes  are 
therefore  allowable  when  newly  discovered  facts  have  made  the  name  erroneous. 
Aud  when  a  genus  from  whose  name  a  family  name  has  been  taken,  is  removed  to 
another  family,  the  family  name  may  be  dropped,  and  a  new  one  may  be  coined  for 
the  remaining  genera. 

ORTHOGRAPHY. 

The  rules  of  Latin  orthography  must  be  adhered  to.  Greek  names  are 
Latinized  by  substituting  for  the  Greek  letters  their  Latin  equivalents,  according  to 
the  following  table: 


a 

■=■ 

a; 

{(ir^ra) 

Beta. 

fi 

=: 

b; 

(^^pa)^iu>v) 

Brachium. 

r 

= 

g: 

(ykmffffo) 

Glossa. 

9 

= 

d; 

(Sn/>dq) 

Dipsas. 

t 

= 

e; 

(daXioc;) 

Hyalea,  not  Hyalsea. 

c 

=: 

z; 

(Ct'Coyow) 

Zizyphus,  Zizyphinus. 

V 

= 

e; 

(mtpijvr)) 

Pirena,  not  Pirina. 

tj  final 

= 

a; 

(■recpTJvrj) 

Pirena,  not  Pirene. 

.\e 

= 

th; 

(tij.W,-) 

Tethys ;  (eirtt;)  Thetis. 

t 

= 

i; 

(/?aA£«5?) 

Balia,  not  Balea. 

X 

= 

c; 

(iTTitoxpijvrj) 

Hippocrena,  not  Hippochrenes 

X 

= 

1; 

(yuUi':) 

Phyllis. 

A» 

^= 

m; 

(M^Aa?) 

Melas. 

V 

:= 

n; 

(nsipijvT^) 

Pirena. 

9 

= 

x; 

(Sivoi) 

Xenus,  Xenophora. 

Of  w 

= 

o; 

(<pop6i) 

Phorus;  (n&na)  Poma. 

It 

= 

p; 

{noTOfio^') 

Potamus. 

IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


u 


11.25 


1^12^    |25 
L£    i'2.0 


us 

Hi 

111 


i: 


■lUU 

U    116 


^%^- 

# 


Photographic 

SdHices 

Corporation 


33  WIST  MAIN  STRUT 

WIBSTIR,N.Y.  14SM 

(716)172-4503 


^ 


V 


92 


NOMENCLATURE. 


p 

s^ 

r; 

(■rrtfiiv) 

Pterum. 

pp 

;=_ 

rrh; 

(^uXXiff/foij) 

Phyllirrhoa,  not  Phyllirhoe. 

*.  c 

ir. 

«; 

(ykottrff/x;^ 

GI088U8. 

T 

.i.- 

t; 

(nrtfiAv) 

Pterum. 

u 

^' 

y; 

(0l-l6i) 

HybolithuB,  not  Hibolites. 

9 

=- 

ph; 

(^O/llii) 

Phorus. 

X 

s= 

ch; 

(  xo^kia^) 

Cochlias. 

4> 

=:: 

pn; 

(HN^of) 

PsamtQUs. 

at 

=::; 

»; 

(kiUva'ii)^) 

Limneea,  not  Limnea. 

aj 

= 

au; 

(yXuux/t^) 

Olaucus. 

$1 

ss; 

•  e; 

{rtivut) 

Exotenobranchia. 

ti 

sr 

i; 

(X*"'^"^) 

Chilostoma,  not  Cbeilostoma. 

$0 

s=z 

eii; 

{tZfXI^) 

Eurus. 

%  "« 

=:., 

oe; 

(A(^,  nixiw) 

Dioeca,  not  Dioica. 

ov  final 

utn; 

(l^inntoy) 

Epbipptum,  not  Epbippion. 

//?  ftottl 

.-IL 

uh; 

{^oixipaht^) 

Euomphalus,  not  Euompbalos. 

00 

.-z.. 

u; 

(kllUTljfltOv) 

Luterium,  not  Lotoriuni. 

rr 

= 

"k; 

C  ayyaiitia) 

Angaria. 

rx 

:=: 

nch; 

(&YXw.rT6/m) 

Anchistoma,  not  Angistoma. 

r» 

:=; 

nc; 

(XyxttTTfiov) 

Ancistrodon,  not  Agkistiodon. 

V 

= 

rh; 

Cria) 

Rhea. 

« 

= 

h; 

(^tf)nala) 

Herman,  not  Ermwa. 

It  foUowH  therefore,  that  Buihcireplm  must,  according  to  the  laws  of  etymology, 
be  spelt  Bytfudrepfm ;  Xenophaitia,  instead  of  Zenophada;  Pceocephah,  instead  of  Poio- 
tephala.  In  Latinizing  modern  tvords  where  the  rules  of  classic  usage  do  not  apply, 
the  etymology  must  lie  preserved,  even  though  it  includes  letters  and  combinations 
unknown  in  Latin;  thus,  wooduardi,  instead  of  wdvardi;  knighti,  instead  of  cnichti; 
bvllocki,  instead  of  btdlocci;  eecheehoUn,  instead  of  essoki;  nebrmkensis,  instead  of 
nehraicenm.  But  words  of  barbarous  origin  should  be  rendered  as  cl&ssical  in 
appearance  as  is  consistent  *"il!i  the  preservation  of  their  original  sound;  as,  toccus, 
instead  of  tockvn ;  anmre,  instead  of  anmree ;  argunda,  instead  of  aryoondat. 

In  Latinizing  proper  names  and  converting  them  into  specific  ones,  they  assume 
a  distinctive  character,  which  they  did  not  before  possess.  The  rule  is  to  use 
the  termination  us,  genitive  i,  when  the  name  ends  with  a  consonant ;  as,  Miller, 
tniUm.  But  when  it  ends  in  a  vowel,  im,  genitive  ii;  as,  Moore,  nworii.  This  rule 
is  often  violated,  but  it  would  be  much  better  strictly  to  adhere  to  it. 

PRIORITY. 

It  is  of  the  highest  importance  that  we  retain  the  first  defined  and  illustrated 
names  of  genera  and  species.    The  British  Association  said : 

"  It  being  admitted  on  all  hands  that  words  are  only  the  conventional  signs  of 
ideas,  it  is  evident  that  language  can  only  attain  its  end  efifectually  by  being  per- 
manently established  and  generally  recognized.  This  consideration  ought,  it  would 
seem,  to  have  checked  those  who  are  continually  attempting  to  subvert  the  established 
language  of  Zoology,  by  substituting  terms  of  their  own  coinage.  But,  forgetting 
the  true  value  of  language,  they  persist  in  confounding  the  name  of  a  species  or 


NO  ME NC LA  TURE. 


93 


group  with  its  definition ;  and  because  the  former  always  falls  short  of  the  fullness 
of  expression  found  in  the  latter,  they  cancel  it  without  hesitation,  and  introduce 
some  new  term  which  appears  to  them  more  characteristic,  but  which  is  utterly 
unknown  to  the  science,  and  is  therefore  devoid  of  all  authority.  If  those  persons 
were  to  object  to  such  names  of  men  as  Long,  Little,  Armstrong,  Oolightly,  etc. ,  in 
cases  where  they  fail  to  apply  to  the  individuals  who  bear  them,  or  should  complain 
of  the  names  of  Qough,  Lmerence,  or  Harvey,  that  they  were  devoid  of  meaning, 
and  should  hence  propose  to  change  them  for  more  characteristic  appellations,  they 
would  not  act  more  unphilosophically  or  inconsiderately  than  they  do  in  the  case 
before  us;  for,  in  truth,  it  matters  not,  in  the  least,  by  what  conventional  sound 
we  agree  to  designate  an  individual  object,  provided  the  sign  to  be  employed  be 
.stamped  with  such  an  authority  as  wiU  suffice  to  make  it  pass  current.  Now,  in 
Zoology,  no  one  person  can  subsequently  claim  an  authority  equal  to  that  possessed 
by  the  person  who  is  the  first  to  define  a  new  genus  or  describe  a  new  species;  and 
lience  it  is  that  the  name  originally  given,  even  though  it  may  be  inferior  in  point 
of  elegance  or  expressiveness  to  those  subsequently  proposed,  ought  as  a  general 
principle  to  be  permanently  retained.  To  this  consideration  we  ought  to  add,  the 
injustice 'of  erasing  the  name  originally  selected  by  the  person  to  whose  luoors  we 
owe  our  first  knowledge  of  the  object ;  and  we  should  reflect  how  much  the  per- 
mission of  such  a  practice  opens  a  door  to  obscure  pretenders  for  dragging  them- 
selves  into  notice  at  the  expense  of  original  observers." 

"  The  name  originally  given  by  the  founder  of  a  group,  or  the  describer  of 
a  species,  should  be  permanently  retained  to  the  exclusion  of  all  subsequent 
synonyms." 

"  As  the  number  of  known  species  which  form  the  ground-work  of  zoological 
science  is  always  increasing,  and  our  knowledge  of  their  structure  becomes  more 
complete,  fresh  generalizations  continually  occur  to  the  naturalist,  and  the  number 
of  genera  and  other  groups  requiring  appellations  is  ever  becoming  more  extensive. 
It  thus  becomes  necessary  to  subdivide  the  contents  of  old  groups,  and  to  make  their 
definitions  continually  more  restricted.  In  carrying  out  this  process,  it  is  an  act  of 
justice  to  the  original  author  that  his  generic  name  should  never  be  lost  sight  of, 
and  it  is  no  less  essential  to  the  welfare  of  the  science,  that  all  which  is  sound  in 
its  nomenclature  should  remain  unaltered  amid  the  additions  which  are  continually 
being  made  to  it." 

"  A  generic  name,  when  once  established,  should  never  be  canceled  in  any 
subsequent,  subdivision  of  the  group,  but  retained  in  a  restricted  sense  for  one  of  the 
constituent  portions." 

"  When  a  genus  is  subdivided  into  other  genera,  the  original  name  should  be 
retained  for  that  portion  of  it  which  exhibits  in  the  greatest  degree  its  essential  char- 
acters as  at  first  defined.  Authors  frequently  indicate  this  by  selecting  some  one 
species  as  a  fixed  point  of  reference,  which  they  term  the  'type  of  the  genus.' 
When  they  omit  doing  so,  it  may  still  in  many  cases  be  correctly  inferred  that  the 
iird  species  mentioned  on  their  list,  if  found  accurately  to  agree  with  their  definition, 
was  regarded  by  them  as  the  ty^^.  A  specific  name  or  its  synonyms  will  also  often 
serve  to  point  out  the  particular  species,  which  by  implication  must  be  regarded  as 
tho  original  type  of  a  genus.  In  such  cases  we  are  justified  in  restoring  the  name  of 
the  old  genus  to  its  typical  signification,  even  when  later  authors  have  done  otherwise." 


.  ; 


94 


NOME NC LA  TURE. 


"The  generic  name  should  always  be  retained  for  that  portion  of  the  original 
genus  which  was  considered  typical  by  the  author, " 

'•  Example. — The  genus  Picumnm  was  established  by  Temminck,  and  included  two 
groups,  one  with  four  toee,  the  other  with  three,  the /ormer  of  which  was  regarded  by 
the  author  as  typical.  Swainson,  however,  in  raising  these  groups  at  a  later  period 
to  the  rank  of  genera,  gave  a  new  name,  AstJienurus,  to  the  foriner  group,  and  re- 
tained Pioumnus  for  the  latlei'.  In  this  case  we  have  no  choice  but  to  restore  the 
name  Picumnm  Tem.,  to  its  correct  sense,  canceling  the  name  Agthenunis  Sw., 
and  imposing  a  new  name  on  the  three-toed  group  wb'^ch  Swainson  had  called 
Piiiumnus." 

"  When  no  type  is  indicated,  then  the  original  name  is  to  be  kept  for  that 
subsequent  subdivision  whicli  first  received  it." 

"When  the  evidence  as  to  the  original  type  of  a  genus  is  not  perfectly  clear 
and  indisputable,  then  the  person  who  first  subdivides  the  genus  may  affix  the  orig- 
inal name  to  any  portion  of  it  at  his  discretion,  and  no  later  author  has  a  right  to 
transfer  that  name  to  any  part  of  the  original  genus." 

"  When  an  author  infringes  the  law  of  priority  by  giving  a  new  name  to  a 
genus,  which  has  already  been  properly  defined  and  named,  the  only  penally  which 
can  bf!  attached  to  this  act  of  negligence  or  injustice,  is  to  expel  the  name  so  in- 
troduced from  the  pale  of  science." 

"  When  two  authors  define  and  name  the  same  genus,  both  making  it  exactly 
of  the  same  extent,  the  later  name  should  be  canceled  in  toto,  and  not  retained  in  a 
modified  sense." 

.  "No  special  rule  is  required  for  the  cases  in  which  the  later  of  two  generic 
names  is  so  defined  as  to  be  less  extensive  in  signification  than  the  earlier ;  for  if  the 
later  includes  the  type  of  the  earlier  genus,  it  would  be  canceled  b"  the  opera- 
tion of  the  rule  that  the  generic  name  should  always  be  retained  for  that  portion 
of  the  original  genus  which  was  considered  typical  by  the  author." 

"If  the  later  name  be  so  defined  as  to  be  equal  in  extent  to  two  or  more 
previously  published  genera,  it  must  be  canceled,  in  toto," 

**L  genus  compounded  of  two  or  more  previously  proposed  genera,  whose 
characters  are  now  deemed  insufilicient,  should  reUin  the  name  of  one  of  them.  If 
these  original  generic  names  differ  in  date,  the  oldest  one  should  be  the  one 
adopted." 

The  committee  on  zoological  nomenclature,  appointed  by  the  American  Asso- 
ciation for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  said : 

"A  change  in  the  diagnostic  characters,  or  a  revision  which  carries  with  it  the 
exclusion  of  certain  elements  of  a  group,  or  the  inclusion  of  new  elements,  does 
not  authorize  the  change  of  the  name  or  names  of  a  group." 

"  When  a  group  or  genus  is  divided  into  two  or  more  groups,  the  original 
name  must  be  preserved  and  given  to  one  of  the  principal  divisions.  The  division 
including  the  typical  species  of  the  primitive  genus,  if  any  type  had  been  specified, 
or  the  oldest,  best  known,  or  most  characteristic  of  the  species  originally  included 
when  the  primitive  genus  was  first  described  by  its  author,  is  the  portion  for  which 
the  original  name  is  to  be  preserved.  If  there  is  no  section  specially  so  dis- 
tinguished, that  which  retains  the  larger  number  of  species  should  retain  the  old 
name,  but  the  latter  can  not  be  applied  to  a  restricted  group  containing  none  of  the 


NOMENCLA  TURE. 


95 


speciea  referred  to  the  primitive  group  by  its  author  at  the  time  when  it  was  de- 
scribed, or  when  he  enumerated  the  species  contained  in  it." 

The  rule  that  a  subsequent  author  can  not  revise  a  genus  and  substitute  as 
its  type  a  species  different  from  that  relied  upon  by  the  founder  of  the  genus  seems 
to  be  well  battled  in  England  and  America.  The  instances  of  strictly  adhering  to 
it  under  circumstances  where  it  would  have  seemed  to  accommodate  the  author  to 
violate  it,  are  numerous.  For  instance.  Professor  Hall,  mistaking  the  type  of  the 
genus  Reltia,  proposed  and  defined  the  genus  Rhyncho^pira ;  afterward  ascertain- 
ing that  Bhymhosjnra  was  a  synonym  for  Betzia,  he  abandoned  it  and  proposed 
Rhynchotreta  for  the  form  which  he  had  originally  mistaken  for  Retzia.  Had  it 
not  been  for  this  rule  he  might  have  abandoned  Retzia  evtuc  as  the  type  of  his  genus 
Rhynclwspira,  and  substituted  Rhynchonella  cuneata,  which  became  the  type  of 
Rhynchotreta.  If  you  can  substitute  another  than  the  original  species  as  the  type  of 
a  genus,  I  can  substitute  another,  and  so  we  destroy  aWJucity  in  the  type  and  desig- 
nated characters,  throw  the  science  into  confusion,  and  seriously  impair  the  value 
and  reliability  of  generic  characters. 

When  an  author  has  specified  no  type,  the  first  species  defined  is  to  be  taken 
as  the  type,  or  if  the  genus  is  to  be  divided,  no  type  having  yet  been  selected,  a 
species  may  be  chosen  from  among  those  originally  specified  as  belonging  to  the 
genus,  due  regard  being  paid  to  the  necessity  of  retaining  as  many  of  the  original 
species  as  possible  in  the  division  which  is  to  retain  the  old  name. 

In  dividing  a  genus  of  which  th'^re  are  already  synonyms,  if  the  synonyms  are 
typified  by  the  same  species  or  gronp  of  species  selected  as  types  of  the  primitive 
genus,  they  should  not  be  again  used.  When,  however,  the  so-called  synonyms  are 
founded  on  species  belonging  to  different  sections  of  the  genus,  although  the  names 
may  have  been  considered  coextensive  in  their  application,  and  the  genus  is  to  be 
divided  accordingly,  the  so-called  synonyms  becomf;  the  proper  designations  for 
which  other  names  can  not  be  applied. 

In  case  of  the  consolidation  of  two  or  more  groups  of  the  same  nature,  the 
oldest  name  must  be  retained  for  the  whole.  If  both,  or  all,  are  of  the  same 
date,  the  reviser  may  select  the  one  to  be  retained.  If  a  name  be  so  defined  as 
to  be  equal  in  extent  to  two  or  more  previously  described,  it  must  be  canceled. 
When  it  is  necessary  to  divide  a  species,  the  form  which  received  the  old  specific 
name  must  retain  it. 

A  generic  name  must  have  a  single  meaning,  and  therefore  two  genera  can  not 
bear  the  same  name,  even  though  belonging  to  distinct  subkingdoms. 

Afc.  TO  PUBLICATION. 

Publication  consists  of  the  insertion  of  a  distinct  exposition  of  essential  char- 
acters in  a  printed  book  which  is  kept  for  sale,  or  which  has  been  generally  dis- 
tributed among  those  conversant  with  the  subject.  Where  figures  are  necessary  to 
au  understanding  of  the  character  of  the  organism,  they  must  accompany  the  defi- 
nition or  it  will  be  invalid.  The  tendency  of  the  science  of  palaeontology  is  to  de- 
mand in  all  cases  both  definition  and  illustration  before  the  publication  is  to  be 
recognized.  There  are  many  species  whose  characters  are  so  complicated  and  parts 
so  minute,  that  an  exposition  of  the  essential  ones,  so  tbey  may  be  understood  by 
those   conversant  with  the  fossils  in  the  class,  can  only  be  made    by  illustration 


96 


NOME NC LA  TURE. 


accompanied  by  proper  definition  ;  the  science  therefore  demands  the  rule  shall  be 
coextensive  with  its  necessities,  and  good  authors  refuse  to  recognize  names  unless 
the  publication  is  such  that  their  meaning  may  be  readily  comprehended. 

A  communication  in  a  public  assembly  or  learned  society,  or  the  reading  of  a 
paper  containing  new  names  at  such  meeting,  printing  of  the  names  in  a  catalogue, 
labeling  the  fossils  in  a  collection,  printing  the  names  and  description  in  a  news- 
paper, either  one  or  all  these  attempts  to  introduce  the  names,  does  not  constitute  a 
publication  within  the  rule,  and  hence  give  the  names  no  place  in  science.  Nor 
does  the  printing  of  the  names  with  brief  definitions  in  an  obscure  pamphlet,  or 
even  in  the  Journal  of  a  learned  society,  where  the  definition  will  not  enable  an  or- 
dinary palaeontologist  to  identify  or  distinguish  the  species  at  another  locality  than 
the  typical  one,  give  them  any  right  to  claim  recognition.  Occasional  pamphlets 
independently  issued,  and  insufficiently  advertised  and  distributed,  or  very  small 
editions  that  can  not  reach  the  students  of  the  science  generally,  are  not  piiblica- 
tioii9  within  the  rule. 

The  date  borne  by  a  publication  will  be  presumed  to  be  accurate,  though  this 
presumption  is  only  prima  facie,  and  may  always  be  contested,  and  the  true  date 
shown,  from  which  time  alone  do  names  have  any  validity. 

A  species  is  not  to  be  considered  as  named  unless  both  generic  and  specific 
names  are  simultaneously  applied  to  it. 

Where  a  genus  or  species  is  announced  in  a  publication,  and  subsequently  de- 
scribed in  another  publication,  the  latter  only  is  entitled  to  recognition.  It  is  es- 
sential in  establishing  a  genus  that  some  species  be  referred  to  it. 

NAMES  TO  BE  REJECTED,  CHANGED,  OR  MODIFIED. 

A  generic  name  should  be  rejected  when  it  has  been  previously  applied  to  an- 
other valid  genus  of  organisms,  even  if  it  has  received  general  currency.  It  should 
also  be  rejected  when  it  expresses  a  positively  false  character  in  the  genua,  and  is 
therefore  liable  to  propagate  error,  and  especially  is  this  the  case  where  the  defini- 
tion is  so  erroneous  as  not  to  entitle  it  to  recognition ;  but  where  the  name  has  re- 
ceived general  circulation,  and  the  error  is  not  such  as  to  seriously  mislead,  the 
name  is  retained ;  as,  Athyria  and  Atrypa.  So  a  specific  name  should  be  rejected 
when  it  is  already  applied  to  another  species  or  subdivision  in  the  same  genus,  or 
when  a  geographical  name  of  a  country  entirely  removed  from  the  habitat  of  the 
species  is  used. 

A  name  should  be  rejected  when  it  is  formed  of  two  words  belonging  to  dif 
ferent  languages,  as  en  put  before  a  Latin  name,  sub  before  a  Greek  name,  aides, 
opsis  suffixed  to  a  Latin  name :  or  when  it  is  identical  if  properly  spelled,  accord- 
ing to  its  true  derivation,  with  a  prior  valid  name,  as  PUdydoma  of  Conrad,  being 
preoccupied,  can  not  be  retained  simply  because  he  misspelled  it  PMyodcmva. 

A  name  should  alvays  be  rejected  when  it  outrages  decency. 

It  is  inelegant  and  tautological  to  derive  a  generic  name  from  the  specific  name 
of  its  typical  species.  For  example,  Omms  pyrrhocorax,  Linn.,  was  afterward  ad- 
vanced to  a  genus  under  the  name  of  Pyrrhocorax.  The  name  therefore  became 
Pyrrhocorax  pyrrhocorax.  The  rule  is  now  to  reject  all  such  generic  numee,  except 
those  which,  from  long  usage,  have  imbedded  themselves  into  science;  none  of  which, 
however,  can  claim  a  place  in  palaeontology. 


NOMENCLA  TURE. 


97 


ViThen  a  species  is  transferred  from  one  genus  to  another  in  which  there  is  a 
species  of  the  same  name,  the  older  specific  name  is  retained,  and  the  oldest  tenable 
synonym  is  adopted  for  the  other  form,  if  there  be  one;  and  if  not,  a  new  specific 
name  is  proposed.  But  if  the  form  bearing  the  prior  specific  name  is  transferred 
to  another  genus,  the  original  specific  name  of  the  later  species  must  be  restored, 
and  the  new  specific  name  must  fall  into  synonymy.  This  is  the  necessary  result 
of  the  law  of  priority. 

When  a  name  is  published,  the  author  has  no  more  control  over  it  than  any 
other  one.     He  has  the  same  rights,  no  more  and  no  less,  than  other  naturalists. 


SELECTION  OP  NAMES  AND  MODIFICATION. 

The  best  names  are  derived  from  Latin  and  Greek,  and  express  some  distin- 
guishing characteristic  of  the  object  to  which  they  are  applied.  In  palaeontology 
it  is  more  consistent  with  practice  and  uniformity  to  derive  the  generic  names  from 
Greek  and  the  specific  names  from  Latin ;  and  if  the  name  as  proposed  exliibits  a 
faulty  construction,  any  naturalist  is  authorized  to  correct  it.  When  a  wrong  gen- 
der Is  given  to  a  species  by  its  termination,  not  agreeing  with  a  genus,  it  is  the  duty 
of  a  naturalist  to  correct  it. 

When  a  name  derived  from  s  person  has  not  been  written  according  to  the 
real  orthography  of  his  name,  it  may  be  changed,  provided  it  does  not  involve  the 
first  syllable  and  thereby  disturb  the  arrangement  of  indices,  tables,  catalogues,  and 
dictionaries,  in  alphabetical  order,  or  interfere  with  long-established  usage.  The 
botanical  congress  at  London,  in  1866,  refused  to  change  the  name  Oinchoiia,  named 
after  the  Countess  Chincon,  because  of  established  usage.  In  1866  Hall  described 
Glyptocrinus  nealli  in  honor  of  O'Neal! ;  but  the  name  must  stand  as  described,  not 
only  because  its  change  would  interfere  with  indices,  tables,  catalogues,  and  dic- 
tionaries, but  Hall  had  the  right  to  construct  the  specific  name  nealli  as  he  did,  and 
the  fixity  of  nomenclature  will  not  allow  another  to  change  it.  Scalaria  tuHmii, 
named  after  Miss  Turton,  may  be  changed  to  S.  turtonce;  and  Viviparua  being  incon- 
sistent with  itself  may  be  changed  to  Vivipara,  because  the  change  is  in  the  end  of 
the  name  to  conform  to  the  rules  of  grammar. 

Names  of  persons  are  Latinized  and  not  adopted  in  Greek  form,  but  where  en 
is  prefixed  or  oidea  or  opsia  suffixed,  one  may  not  be  authorized  to  change  it,  be- 
cause the  name  is  not  of  Latin  origin,  though  it  is  in  very  bad  taste.  Buffoonery 
has  no  pLace  in  science;  hence  Latin  puns  on  names,  as  faba  after  Mr.  Bean,  should 
be  rejected  in  all  cases  as  a  poor  joke. 

The  name  of  a  person  must  have  the  termination  Latinized,  but  the  specific 
name  can  not  be  composed  of  the  Christian  and  surname,  because  it  would  not  be 
binom'-al,  and  can  not  be  made  to  conform  to  the  rules.  Geographical  names  are 
eminently  fit  and  suitable  when  they  indicate  the  locality  from  which  the  type  was 
collected.  Barbarous  names  are  not  in  good  taste  in  Palaeontology,  though  they 
liave  been  defended  in  other  departments  of  Natural  History.  Names  expressive  of 
trades  and  professions  are  not  in  good  taste.  Mythological  and  historical  names  are 
generally  in  bad  taste  for  specific  names,  though  they  have  been  largely  used ;  but 
mythological  names  for  genera  have  usually  been  defended.  The  right  to  use  both 
is  conceded.  Names  expressive  of  something  else  than  a  character  of  the  fossil,  as 
eeiitennialU  for  a  HyoliHiea  are  in  \Qry  bad  ta^te,  and  sometimes  even  absurd.     Com- 


98 


NOME  NC LA  TURE. 


w 


parative  names  are  often  appropriate ;  but  those  expressive  of  size,  as  m(xadvMi»^ 
minnr,  and  minimm,  are  too  frequently  rendered  inaccurate  by  after  discoveries,  and 
are  therefore  objectionable. 

Both  generic  and  specific  names  derived  from  persons  engaged  in  paheontological 
pursuits  are  very  appropriate.  Names  of  harsh  and  inelegant  pronunciation  ought 
to  be  avoided,  as  also  words  of  too  great  length  or  having  more  than  five  syllables. 

Generic  names  may  be  compounded  from  other  genera  to  express  the  position  of 
the  genus  as  intermediate  to  or  allied  with  two  other  genera,  care  being  taken  not  to 
adopt  such  as  are  of  too  great  length,  and  not  to  corrupt  them  in  trying  to  render 
them  shorter.  Aviculapeder.  and  AvlciibjOinna  are  examples  of  the  appropriate  use 
of  compound  words,  notwithstanding  their  length,  while  TeUiiiomya  is  more  fanciful 
than  real,  and  yet  not  to  be  discarded. 

In  compounding  words  all  the  radical  or  essential  parts  of  the  constituent  mem- 
bers must  be  retained,  and  no  change  made  except  in  the  variable  terminations. 
Words  coined  at  random,  or  without  any  derivation  or  meaning,  will  not  be  recognized. 

The  names  of  genera  are  in  all  cases  essentially  substantive,  and  hence  ad- 
jective terms  can  not  be  employed  for  them  without  doing  violence  to  grammar ;  for 
instance,  Anomalaides  proposed  as  a  generic  name  must  be  disregarded.  The  same 
may  be  said  of  names  in  the  genitive  case,  which  are  wholly  inadmissible,  without 
reformation. 

FORMATION  OF  NAMES. 

The  generic  name  always  begins  with  a  capital  letter,  the  specific  name  with  a 
small  initial  letter,  even  when  derived  from  person  or  place.  The  generic  name  is  a 
noun,  while  the  specific  qame  has  the  force  of  an  adjective.  The  specific  name  is 
in  no  instance  a  proper  noun,  but  all  species  are  equal,  and  should  therefore  be 
written  alike.  It  is  a  violation  of  a  plain  rule  of  grammar  to  write  a  specific  name 
with  a  capital  letter ;  beside,  there  is  an  advantage  in  obeying  the  rule,  for  by  so  do- 
ing the  eye  at  a  glance  distinguishes  specific  from  generic  names. 

The  generic  name  retains  the  gender  which  belongs  to  it  in  the  language  from 
which  it  is  taken.  Where  no  change  is  made  in  the  termination  of  the  last  word 
in  a  generic  name,  the  gender  of  that  word  determines  the  gender  of  the  genus. 
Thus  ceruit,  norui,  Htoma,  and  desma  are  in  the  Greek  of  the  neuter  gender,  and  con- 
sequently all  genera  ending  with  these  words,  such  as  Orthoceras,  Loxonema,  Phrag- 
mosloma,  Lyrodesmu,  are  neuter. 

In  defining  a  new  genus  the  etymology  should  be  given,  and  a  species 
should  be  selected  as  the  type.  There  is  no  excuse  for  neglecting  these  rules, 
except  that  the  author  is  incapable  of  giving  the  etymology  of  his  proposed  generic 
name,  and  is  not  suflUcicntly  confident  of  his  definition  to  dare  venture  to  rely 
upon  one  of  his  species  as  the  type. 

When  a  generic  name  is  derived  from  the  name  of  a  person,  it  is  stripped  of 
all  titles  and  preliminary  particles,  reduced  to  the  genitive  case,  and  the  letter  a 
is  appended,  thus  taking  on  a  feminine  form.  The  following  examples  illustrate 
the  »nethod,  viz.:  Names,  Brun,  Bruni,  Bruno,  Brunus,  Bruna,  Brune,  Bruuy. 
Generic  form,  B  '".nia,  Bruniia,  Brunoia,  Brunusia,  Brunsea,  Brunia,  Brunyia.  Y  nt 
the  end  of  a  word  of  one  syllable  is  treated  as  a  consonant,  as  Quoy,  Quoyia ;  Gay, 
Gayia ;  and  mute  e  final  becomes  i,  or  is  dropped  entirely,  as  Perouse,  Perousia. 


A  OMENCLA  TURE. 


99 


Every  specific  name  agrees  in  gender  with  the  geuus  to  which  it  belongs,  and 
if  an  adjective,  its  termination  must  show  it.  If  the  specific  name  is  a  substantive, 
the  termination  is  not  necessarily  changed.  The  rule  is  not  to  change  the  ending 
of  a  common  noun  or  mythological  name,  but  to  make  an  adjective,  and  the  namb 
of  a  person  or  place,  indicate  the  gender  of  the  genus  to  which  it  belongs. 
The  following  rules  govern  the  use  of  these  terminations : 
— ali».  This  Latin  termination,  implying  resemblance,  is  seldom  used,  except 
in  words  already  compounded  in  Greek  and  Latin ;  and  when  otherwise,  it  must 
be  annexed  to  the  stem  of  the  word,  as  redUateralis,  qiuidrUateralis. 

— anua.  This  Latin  termination  implies  resemblance  or  association,  and  may 
be  added  to  proper  names,  personal  or  local ;  though  in  science  its  use  is  almost 
confined  to  the  former.  If  the  word  ih  capable  of  taking  a  classic  form,  the  ter- 
mination should  be  simply  annexed  to  the  stem  as  lAiinieiis,  linnamuis;  Lesquer- 
eiix  (lescuria),  lescurianits;  in  couformity  with  classic  usage;  pagiis,  paganns;  Clau- 
diiiii,  daudianiig;  Neapdia,  neiipolUanus.  In  other  cases,  the  addition  of  this  terniina- 
tion  must  follow  the  same  rule  as  those  for  ensis,  as  America,  ainericanus;  Qeinitz, 
geinitmnns;  Meek,  vneehmua ;  Erie,  ervium;  JUdy  (ia),  italianua. 

— attia.  This  Latin  termination  strictly  implies  the  possession  of  the  thing  to 
the  name  of  which  it  is  added.  It  is  therefore  affixed  to  the  stem  of  common  names 
only;  as,  coda,  eostcUm;  galea,  gahidus ; fornix, foi^icatiia ;  »inu»,  sinuatits ;  stria,  stria- 
tits;  lobm,  lobatiu;  rostrum,  rostratue.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  here  that  this  termina- 
tion sometimes  loses  its  at,  to  shorten  the  word.  The  practice  is  not  commendable 
from  a  linguistic  stand-point,  but  some  of  the  terms  so  made  have  become  fixed  in 
the  nomenclature  ;  as,  Orthis  hUdba. 

—formis.  This  Latin  termination  implies  resemblance  of  shape,  and  should  be 
confined  to  Latin  words,  to  the  stem  of  which  it  is  joined  by  the  connecting  vowel 
i;  as,  latema,  Uttemi/ormia ;  piatiUum,  pistiUiformia.  In  forming  terms,  such  as  the 
first  given  above  from  Latin  words  ending  in  a,  the  error  of  using  a;  as  the  con- 
necting vowel  should  be  avoided ;  being  inconsistent  with  classic  usage,  as  well  as 
more  awkward  and  lengthy,  thus  we  have  from  terra,  terricola ;  gemma,  gemmifer ; 
squama,  aqitximiger ;  tuba,  tidnfannis;  etc. 

— ensia.  This  is  a  Latin  termination,  expressive  of  locality,  and  can  not  there- 
fore be  correctly  employed,  except  as  an  affix  to  the  name  of  a  place.  This  rule  has 
been  traversed  in  few  real,  but  in  many  apparent  instances.  Ling-jla  morsenaia  is  an 
illustration  of  the  former.  In  accordance  with  law,  this  has  been  changed  to  L. 
morsii,  being  given  in  honor  of  Mr.  Morse.  Zygospira  ciMinnatiemia,  Pupa  vermilion- 
ensis,  Cardium  napoleonenae,  Atliyria  hannibalenaia  are  apparent  exceptions ;  but  these 
terms  are  formed  from  words  which,  though  originally  personal  or  trivial,  have  now 
become  local  names,  and  consequently  no  valid  objection  can  be  raised  against  them. 
It)  using  this  termination  the  following  rules  have  been  generally  followed :  1st. 
If  the  name  of  the  place  ends  in  a  consonant,  the  termination  is  annexed  to  the 
word  ;  as,  Clinton  clintonenais.  2d.  If  the  name  ends  in  a  or  e,  these  letters  are 
dropped,  and  the  termination  then  annexed  ;  as,  Canada,  canadensis ;  Minnesota,  min- 
net^otensis ;  Iowa,  ioivenais ;  Indiana,  indianensis ;  Lasalle,  laaaHensis ;  Erie,  eriensis. 
3(1.  If  the  name  ends  in  i,  o,  or  u,  that  vowel  is  retained ;  as,  Mississippi,  mississippi- 
eii4.^ ;  Missouri,  missouriensis ;  Chicago,  chicagoetisis ;  Colorado,  eoloradoensis ;  Chouteau, 
dioateauensis.     4th.  If  the  name  ends  in  y,  that  letter  becomes  i  upon  the  addition 


100 


NOMENCLA  TURK. 


of  the  termination  ;  as,  KerUudcy,  ketUuekimgU ;  Alleghany,  alleghaniensie ;  in  accord- 
ance with  claasic  usage,  as  Sicily,  sieilieima. 

— i.  The  terminination  i  is  to  be  considered  a  mere  indication  of  the  Latin 
genitive  case,  and  custom  rather  than  correctness  has,  in  some  sense,  legalized  its 
addition  to  any  name.  In  practice,  however,  it  is  almost  restricted  to  proper  names. 
Thus  we  have  knighti,  littoni,  flemingi,  ivesi. 

— tciM.  This  Greek  termiuaticn  implies  resemblance,  and  may  be  added  to 
common  names  under  the  same  rules  as  those  given  for  — enm,  except  that,  in  form- 
ing the  word,  a  vowel  is  suppressed  if  it  would  precede  the  termination  ;  thus.  Mace- 
don,  nuicedonieuB ;  Italy  [ia),  italiciu.  It  is  little  used,  except  as  an  affix  to  the 
name  of  a  river  or  country ;  as,  euphraticm,  anglicua,  or  in  such  words  as  eUiplieua. 

— eua.  This  Latin  termination  has  been  occasionally  employed  ;  but  as  it  implies 
"  made  of,"  it  is  evidently  seldom,  if  ever,  admissible  in  palteontology.  The  term 
eboraceiis,  from  dHyraeum,  the  Latin  name  for  York,  is  a  misnomer  and  should  have 
been  eboraeenst's. 

— inut.  This  termination  is  applied  to  both  common  and  proper  names.  Latin 
usage  restricted  its  application  more  t'lan  moiern  scientific  practice  has  done,  and 
applied  it  mainly  to  proper  names,  local  terms,  and  living  beings;  as,  caninu8, 
alpinm ;  but  did  not  sanction  such  words  us  rugatinus,  sulcatinus,  seccdinm,  taxinm, 
and  velutinv^.     The  termination  is  used  subject  to  the  same  laws  as  — ensia. 

— ilea.  This  termination  expresses  the  fossil  nature  of  the  specimen.  It  is  a 
contraction  of  the  Greek  word  lithos,  a  stone.  In  most  instances  it  coalesces  with 
the  last  vowel  of  the  root.  This  and  long  usage  in  many  words,  such  as  Ammoni- 
ites,  Beleninites,  Pyrites,  have  completely  established  the  long  i,  while  the  gender 
is  determined  by  that  of  the  Greek  word  to  be  masculine.  All  specific  terms  iu 
the  genus  must,  therefore,  be  of  this  gender. 

— oidea.  This  Greek  termination,  signifying  "  like,"  should  ba  added  only  to 
the  stems  of  words  of  Greek  origin.  No  connecting  vowel  is  necessary.  Thus  we 
have  dactylos,  daetyloidea ;  di»co8,  discoidea.  The  Latin  form  — oideua  obeys  the  same 
laws,  except  the  Greek  termination  is  alike  in  all  genders,  while  the  Latin  is  in- 
flected as  Latin  adjectives  of  simil      termination. 

Qmipound  terma.  In  forming  compound  terms  care  should  be  taken  to  con- 
nect them  rightly.  If  an  adjective  of  three  terminations,  or  a  noun  of  the  sec- 
ond Latin  declension,  composes  the  first  part  of  the  word,  either  i  or  o  may  be 
employed  as  a  connecting  vowel,  the  choice  being  largely  determined  by  the  ear. 
Thus  aulcomarginattts  is  better  than  aulcimarffinatua,  and  craaaicaulia  than  craeaocardu. 
If  the  adjective  has  but  one  or  two  terminations,  or  the  noun  be  of  the  first,  third, 
or  fourth  Latin  declension,  the  connecting  vowel  i  should  always  be  employed  ;  as, 
tenuialriatua,  pinniformia,  ilicifoliua,  retiformia,  cornifer.  The  connecting  vowel  o  is 
admissible  by  Greek  usage  in  all  declensions ;  as,  Utodendron,  Oydoeoncha,  8yringo- 
dendron,  Alethopteria,  Diclyonema,  Didyopteria,  except  that  where  the  first  part  of  the 
word  is  an  adjective  ending  in  — ya,  it  is  <>horter,  and  at  the  same  time  consonant 
with  classic  usage  to  employ  no  connecting  vowel  at  all;  thus,  pachyderma, 
euryieinea,  Platyatoma,  etc.,  are  better  thsnx  pachyoderma,  euryoteinea,  Plaiyoatoma,  etc. 


By  th 

world.  Bi 
added  the  v 
nil  which  ill 
and  the  "A 


ThePo 

EquisetacesB, 

railed  Sargas 

the  leathery 

casts,  showin 

readily  disin 

the  sand,  so 

exposed  to  a 

isms  for  mon 

gelatinous  mi 

the  living  Fu 

repiesentativ( 

The  foss 

Families.     Ti 

Asterophycus 

phycus,   Choi 

cophycus,  Dy 

Liorophycus, 

Taomirus,  Tri 

The   Fur 

riage).     They 

as  to  escape  di 

in  other  cases 

Pahuozoic  rod 

zoniorpha  to  it 

The  vascu 

iferous  era,  thj 


NORTH  AMERICAN 

PALEOZOIC  FOSSILS. 


■M040«- 


By  the  little  words  plants  and  animals  we  include  all  the  organisms  in  the 
world.  But  science,  demanding  technical  words  and  controlling  characteristics,  has 
iidded  the  word  "  Kingdom"  to  these  common  names;  and  hence  all  organisms  and 
111!  which  have  existed  in  the  past  are  divided  between  the  "Vegetable  Kingdom" 
iiiul  the  "Animal  Kingdom." 


VEGETABLE  KINGDOM. 

The  Palaeozoic  Fossil  plants  are  divided  into  seven  classes ;  viz.,  Fucoides,  Fungi, 
Iviuisetacese,  Filicacere,  Lycopodiacete,  Cordaiteie,  and  Conifene.  The  Fucoides  are  also 
cftlled  Sargassites  and  Thalassophites.  They  are  supposed  to  have  some  affinity  with 
the  leathery  marine  vegetation  called  Fucus  or  the  Sargassum.  The  fossils  are  merely 
easts,  showing,  as  a  rule,  no  structure  whatever.  Lesquereux  says  marine  vegetation 
readily  disintegrates  and  passes  into  a  gelatinous,  half-fluid  matter,  which  penetrates 
the  sand,  so  that  the  lowest  strata  of  the  great  heaps  thrown  up  by  the  waves  and 
exposed  to  atmospheric  action,  do  not  generally  preserve  traces  of  their  organ- 
isms for  more  than  a  year.  The  fossil  forms  may  have  been  harder,  and  contained  less 
gelatinous  matter  in  their  cells,  and  probably  had  only  a  remote  resemblance  to 
the  living  Fucus  or  Sargassum,  though  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  they  are 
representatives  of  extinct  marine  cryptogamous  plants. 

The  fossils  referred  to  this  Class  have  never  been  distributed  into  Orders  and 
Families.  The  genera  are  as  follows:  Archjeophyton,  Arthraria,  Arthrophycus, 
Asterophycus,  Astropolithon  (Graptolite?),  Blastophycus,  Bythotrephis,  Calarao- 
phyeus,  Chondrites,  Conostichus,  Cruziana,  Dactylophycus,  Dendrophycus,  Dis- 
cophycus,  Dystactophycus,  Eophyton,  Heliophycus,  Hippodophycus,  Ichnophycus, 
Lierophycus,  Palseophycus,  Phytopsis,  Protostigraa,  Rusophycus,  Spheuothallus, 
Tuoinirus,  Trichophycus. 

The  Fungi  are  cellular  cryptogamus  plants  (kruptos,  hidden;  gamoa,  mar- 
riage). They  are  flowerless  plants,  in  which  the  fructifying  organs  are  so  minute 
as  to  escape  detection  without  a  microscope.  The  spores  are  sometimes  naked,  and 
in  other  cases  inclosed  in  a  theca.  The  evidence  of  the  existence  of  this  Class  in 
Palaiozoic  rocks  is  extremely  meager,  though  Lesquereux  refers  a  species  of  Rhi- 
zoniorpha  to  it. 

The  vascular  cryptogamous  plants  flourished  to  such  an  extent  in  the  Carbon- 
iferous era,  that  it  has  been  called  the  "  Age  of  Acrogens,"  and  the  "  Age  of  Coal- 

8  101 


102 


VEGETABLE  KING  DO  Af. 


plants."  The  ClaBsen  and  Ordeni  have  been  named  an  Latin  adjectives  in  th<- 
feminine  plural,  to  agree  with  plantec  (plants),  which  is  said  to  be  always  un- 
derstood. Thus  from  Equisetum,  by  prolonging  the  termination  into  aeea,  wt> 
have  Equisetaceoo ;  from  Filices,  Filicacew,  etc. 

The  Equisetacea>  are  either  cellular  or  vascular  flowerless  plants,  producing: 
ipores  instead  of  seeds.  The  Paleozoic  fossils  are  all  referred  to  one  Order,  the 
Calamaritc.  The  genera  are  as  follows :  Anarthrocanna,  Annularia,  Arthrostigma, 
Asterophyllites,  Bechera,  Bomia,  Calamites,  Calamodendron,  Calamostachys,  Equi- 
setites,  Macrostachya,  Neniatophyllum,  Sphenophyllum,  Volkmannia. 

The  Filicaceie,  or  ferns,  are  too  common  among  existing  plants  to  have  escaped 
the  notice  of  any  one.     The  Palaeozoic  ferns  are  divided  into  Orders  as  follows : 

1.  Order,  NEUROPTERiDEii<:. 
Cyclopteris,  Dictyopteris,  Lesleya,  Neuropteris,  Odontopteris. 

UNCERTAIN  RELATION  TO  THE  ORDER. 

Baiera,  Cardiopteris,  Danaiites,  Idiophyllum,  Megalopteris,  Neriopteris,  Orthogoni- 

opteris,  Tteniopteris. 

2.  Order  Alethopteride^. 
Alethopteris,  Callipteridium,  Callipteris,  Lescuropteris,  Protoblechnum. 

3.  Order,  PsEuooPEcopTERiDEi^. 
Pseudopecopteris. 

4.  Order,  PECopTERiDEii?. 
Beinertia,  Cymoglossa,  Lonchopteris,  Oligocarpia,  Pecopteris,  PhyllopteriB. 

5.  Order,  SPHENOPTERioEi^. 
Eremopteris,  Hymenophyllites,  Sphenopteris. 

6.  Order,  Adiantites. 
Aneimites,  Archfleopteris,  Triphyllopteris. 

ferns  OF  uncertain  affinity. 
Asteropteris,  Crematopteris,  Pachypteria,  Rhacophyllum. 

separate  fructification  of  ferns. 
Sorocladus. 

RACHIS  OF  ferns. 
Rhachiopteris. 

RHIZOMA  OF  FERNS. 

Stigmarioides. 

STEMS  OR  TRUNKS  OF  FERNS. 

Caulopteris,  Megaphytura,  Psaronius,  Stemmatopteria. 


The 

l)0g8,  or 

a  few  spc 

and  o[)en 

I'ine,"  an 

<  'iirlwnife 

i>r  more  ir 

<»f  Carbon 

•'Th« 

.•sometimes 

row,  linea 

midrib.      ' 

^"rms,  whi 

of  the  part 

tially  from 

been  estab 

"The 

or  ovate  spi 

base  of  leav< 

the  outside  ( 

small  ones  ( 

distinct  only 

lizing  pollen 

uliir  seeds,  i 

The  clai 


Acnnthophyt 
Knorria,  Le] 
lum,  Lepido 
angites,  8por 


Diilymophyllu 

Stigmaria,  8y 


The  Cordj 
»'b'  by  fragme 
aid  flowers.  ' 
intermediate  b( 


VEGETABLE  KINGDOM. 


103 


The  existiDg  Lyco|)odiaceti.>  inhabit  the  deep  shade  nf  the  fureste,  the  surface  of 
bogs,  ur  the  slupeH  of  mouatains,  wiierc  there  is  a  high  degree  of  humidity,  except 
a  few  species,  which  have  the  power  of  closing  the  leaves  under  the  heat  of  the  suo 
and  o|)ening  them  to  receive  the  rain  or  fog.  Some  of  them,  like  the  "Ground 
Pine,"  are  evergreens,  and  none  of  them  grow  l)eyond  a  few  feet  in  length.  Many 
CarltoniferouB  plants  of  this  Class,  however,  were  grand  and  stately  trees,  two  feet 
or  more  in  diameter,  and  fifty  feet  or  more  in  length.  Lesquereux  says,  in  speaking 
(if  Carboniferous  plants : 

"The  leaves  of  the  Lycopodiaceoo  are  generally  in  a  spiral  order,  modifled 
sometimes  in  their  relative  disposition,  even  in  the  same  species.  They  are  nar- 
row, linear-lanceolate,  of  various  length,  according  to  species,  all  with  a  strong 
midrib.  Their  point  of  attachment  upon  the  stems  is  marked  by  scars  of  divert 
forms,  which  greatly  vary  in  size,  according  to  the  age  of  the  fragments,  or  rather 
of  the  part  of  the  tree  from  which  the  fragments  of  bark  are  derived.  It  is  essen- 
tially from  the  characters  of  these  leaf-scars  that  species  of  the  Lepidodendno  have 
been  established." 

"  The  fructifications,  rarely  found  attached  to  their  support,  are  in  cylindrical 
ur  ovate  spikes,  sessile  or  pedicellate,  composed  of  sporanges  attached  to  the  anterior 
base  of  leaves  or  blades  of  various  forms,  which,  curved  upward  and  imbricated,  cover 
the  outside  of  the  cones.  The  sporanges  contain  organisms  of  two  kinds,  either  very 
»riiall  ones  (microspores),  which  are  like  powder,  or  agglutinated  globules  of  matter, 
distinct  only  with  microscopes  of  great  power.  They  may  represent  the  male  ferti- 
lising pollen.  Or,  and  more  generally,  they  contain  macrospores,  large,  tiue  glob- 
ular seeds,  angular  on  one  side,  and  rounded  on  the  other." 

The  class  may  be  divided  into  three  orders,  as  follows : 

1.  Order,  Lepidodendre^:. 

Acanthophyton  (?),  Cyclostigraa,  Dechenia,  Diplostegium,  Glyptodendron,  Halonia, 
Knorria,  Lepidocystis,  Lepidodendron,  Lepidop.  'oeum,  Lepidophloios,  Lepidophyl- 
luin,  Lepidostrobus,  Leptophlwum,  Lycopodites,  Plumalina,  Psilophyton,  Spor- 
angites,  Sporocystis,  Ulodendron. 

2.  Order,  T^:NioPHvi,LEi«.* 

Tseuiophyllura. 

3.  Order,  Sigillari^:. 

Didymophyllum,  Pinnularia,  Sigillaria,  Sigillarioides,  Sigillariostrobus,  Spirangiura, 
Stigmaria,  Syringodendron. 


4.  Order,  NoEOGERATHiiii. 

Noeggerathia,  Whittleseya. 

The  Cordaitese,  an  extinct  class,  are  represented  in  the  Coal  Measures,  gener- 
ally by  fragments  of  ribbon-like  leaves,  and  most  rarely  by  stems  bearing  leaves 
and  flowers.  They  belong  to  the  Gyranosperras,  and  occupy  a  position  somewhat 
intermediate  between  the  Koeggerathise  and  Coniferie.     The  genera  are  as  follows : 


104 


PLANTS. 


[ACA. — ALE. 


ANA.— AI 


Antholithes,  Aaterocarpus,  Cardiocarpoc,  Carpr  ithes,  Cordaianthus,  Cordaicarpus, 
Cordaistrobna,  Cordaites,  Desmiophyllum,  Dicranophylluin,  Lepidoxylon,  Rhab- 
docarpus,  Trigonocarpum. 

FRUIT  OF  UNCERTAIN  AFFINITY. 

Gulielmites. 

The  Coniferse  are  exogenous  evertreen  trees  and  shrubs,  witN  branching  trunks 
containing  a  resinous  juice.  They  have  a  strobile  cone  or  solitary  seed.  Three 
Palaeozoic  genera  have  been  referred  to  the  Coniferae :  viz.,  Dadoxylon,  Saportiua, 
and  Walchia,  but  there  must  be  doubt  about  the  reference  of  Dadoxylon  to  this  Class. 

WOOD  OF  UNCERTAIN  AFFINITY. 

Celluloxylon,  Nematoxylon,  Ormoxylon,  Prototaxites,  Sternbergia,  Syringoxylon. 


AcANTnoPiiYTON,  DawsoD,  1862,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18.  p.  324.  [Ety.  akarUha, 
thorn ;  phyton.,  plant.]  Cylindrical 
branches,  ramifying  in  alternate  man- 
ner, striated,  with  scattered  tubercles,  on 
which  are  borne  short  spines.  Type  A. 
spinosum. 

spinosum,  Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  18.  p.  324,  Chemung  Gr. 
Alethoptkris,  Sternberg,  1825,  Vers.  Darst. 
Flora  der  Vorwclt.  p.  21.  [Ety.  alethos, 
true ;  pterin,  fern.]  Fronds  polypinnate ; 
pinnules  coriaceous,  simple,  mostly  en- 
tire, enlarged  at  the  base,  counate  or 
free,  borders  reflexed ;  midrib  distinct, 
immersed  into  the  epidermis,  marked 
by  a  groove  on  the  upper  surface; 
prominent  on  the  lower ;  lateral  veins 
simple  or  forking  once,  open,  often  in 
right  angle  to  the  rachis;  iructitications 
marginal.    Type  A.  lonchitica. 

acuta,  see  Pecopteris  acuta. 

ambigua,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  182,  Coal  Meas. 

aquilina,  Schlotheim,  1820,  (Filicites 
aquilinus,)  Petrefaktenkunde,  p.  405, 
and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  181 ,  Coal  Meas. 

bunburyi,  Andrews,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  421,  Coal  Meas. 

coxana,  Lesquereux,  1861,  Geo.  Sur.  Ky., 
vol.  4,  p  433,  Coal.  Meas. 

crassa.  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  748,  Coal  Meas. 

crenutata,  Brongniart,  as  identified  by 
Lesquereux,  in  Geo.  Sur.   111.,  vol.  2, 

f).  439,  is  Psendopecopteris  subcrenu- 
ata. 

cristata,  see  Pecopteris  cristata. 

discrepans,  Dawson,  1862,  Jour.  Geo.  Soc, 
vol.  18,  p.  222,  Devonian. 

dittam,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 
vol.  2,  p.  865,  is  a  variety  of  A.  lon- 
chitica. 

tmarginata,  see  Pecopteris  emarginata. 

erosa,  see  Pecopteris  erosa. 

evansi,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  834,  Coal  Meas. 


falcata,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  4,  p.  396,  Coal  Meas. 

gibsoni,  Lesquereux.  1880,  Coal  Flora  (if 
Pa.,  p.  183,  Coal  Meas. 

grandifolia,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.  384,  Coal  Meas. 

grandis,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  &  Geol., 
vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.  p.  484,  Coal  Meas. 

hxilli,  see  Pecopteris  halli. 

helense,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.  p.  179,  Coal  Meas. 

heterophylla,  Lindley  &  Hutton,  183o, 
(Pecopteris  heterophylla,)  Foss.  Flora, 
vol.  1,  '».  113,  Coal  Meas. 

holdeni,  see  Protoblechnum  holdeni. 

hymenophyllouks,     see     Psetidopecopteris 
hymenophylloi- 
des. 

inflata,  see  Callip- 
teridium  infla- 
tum. 

ingens,  Dawson, 
868,  Acad.  Geol. 
p.  653,  Devo- 
nian. 

Isevis,  Lesquereux, 
1858,  Geo.  Sur. 
Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  865, 
Coal  Meas. 

lanceolata,  see  Pe- 
copteris lanceo- 
lata. 

lonchitica,  Schlo- 
theim, 1820,  (Fi- 
licites lonchiti- 
cus,)  Naclitrage 
zur  Petrefakten- 
kunde, p.  411, 
and  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  177, 
Coal  Meas 

longifolia,  see  Pe- 
copteris longi- 
folia. 

macrophylla,  see  Danpeites  Macrophyllus 

mamtlioms,  see  Callipteridium  massillo' 
neum. 


Fig.  6.— Aletliopteris 
louchiticu. 


maxim 

p.  42 

mazona 

nana 

murical 

uervoaa, 

obscura, 

vol. 

lugos 

oiveni,  s> 

pectina 

111.,  V 

pennsyl 

Sur.  I 

perleyi, 

Devor 

pluckenei 

eneti. 

preciom, 

pteroidea, 

robusta, 

Pa.,  p. 

rugom,  st 

serlii,  Br 

Hist.   , 

Flora  ( 

serrula,  si 

serrulata, 

sheaferi,  s 

solida,  set 

spinulosa, 

losa. 
stellata,  se 
txniopteroi 

oides. 
urophylltJ 
urophy 
Meas. 
Virginians 
or  Up.  ( 
Permiai 
Anarthkoc; 
Voy.    [ 
canna, 
more  or 
ribs  flat 
of  formi 
perryana, 
Soc.  vol. 
Dev.  an 
Catskill 

AXEtMITKS,  I 

Soc.  vol. 
a  genus, 
or  attac 
flabellate 
closely  r( 

acadicus,  I 
Soc,  vol. 
Low.  Coa 

bockshii,     j 
bockshii, 
Fobs,  pla 
Can.  p.  4( 

obtusus,  Le 
obtusa,)  ' 
and  Foss, 
of  Can., 


ANA.— ANN.] 


PLANTS. 


10( 


Sur. 
Geo. 
554, 


pluck- 


maxima,  Andrews,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 

p.  421,  Coal  Meas. 
mazmiana,    see    Pseudopecopteris    mazo- 

nana. 
muricata,  see  Pseudopecopteris  muricata. 
nervosa,  see  Pseudopecopteris  nervosa. 
obscura,  I^squekeux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  8(55,  syn.  for  Callipteridium 

lugosum. 
ou'eni,  see  Callipteridium  oweni. 
peotinata,    Lesquereux,    ISfifi,  Geo. 

111.,  vol.  2,  p.  469,  Coai  Meas. 
pennsylvanica,    Lesquereux,   1858, 

Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  864,  Coal  Meas. 
perleyi,  Hart,  1868,  Acad.   Geol.  p. 

Devonian. 
pluckeneli,  see    Pseudopecopteris 

eneti. 

preciota,  see  Pecopteris  preciosa. 
pteroides,  see  Pecopteris  pteroides. 
robusta,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  835,  Coal  Meas. 
rugosa,  see  Callipteridium  rugosum. 
serlii,  Brongniart,  1828,  (Pecopteris  serlii,) 

Hist.   d.  Veg.  Foss.   p.   292,  and  Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  176,  Coal  Meas. 
serrula,  see  Pecopteris  serrula. 
serrulata,  see  Pecopteris  serrulata. 
sheaferi,  see  Pseudopecopteri"  sheaferi. 
solida,  see  Pecopteris  solida. 
gpinulosa,    see    Pseudopecopteris    spinu- 

losa. 
stellata,  see  Pecopteris  stellata. 
tsenumteroides,  see    Pecopteris    tseniopter- 

oides. 
urophylla,  Brongniart,  1828, 

urophylla,)  Hist.    d.   Veg. 

Meas. 
virginiana,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm. 

or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  88,  Coal  Meas.  or 

Permian. 
Anarthkocanna,  Goeppert,  1845,  in  Tchih. 

Voy.    [Ety.  an,  without ;  arthron  joint ; 

canna,   a    plant.]     Cylindrical    stems, 

more  or  less  swelling  at  the  nodes,  with 

ribs  flattened  and  continuous  instead 

of  forming  joints  as  in  Calamites. 
perryana,  Dawson,  1863,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  vol.  1<*.  p.  461,  and  Foss.  plants  of 

Dev.  and  Up.  Sil.  formations,  p.  27, 

Catskill  Gr. 
Aneimites,  Dawson,  1861,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  vol.  17,  p.  5.    [Ety.  from  Aneimia, 

a  genus.]    Pinnules  clustered,  petiolate 

or  attached  by   a  narrow  base,  with 

flabellate  venation.    Type  A.  acadicus, 

closely  related  to  Cyclopteris. 
acadicus,  Dawson,  1861,  Quar,  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc,  vol.  17,  p.  5,  and  vol.  21,  p.  153, 

Low.  Coal  Meas. 
bockshii,     Goeppert,     1836,    ( Adiantites 

bockshii,)  Syst.  Filic.  Foss.  p.  384,  and 

Foss.  plants  of  Dev.  and  Up.  Sil.  of 

Can.  p.  46,  Chemung  Gr. 
obtusus,  Lesquereux,  1858,  (Noeggerathia 

obtusa,)  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  854, 

and  Foss.  plants  of  Dev.  and  Up.  Sil. 

of  Can.,  p.  46,  Catskill  Gr. 
validus,  Dawson,  1862,  (Cyclopteris  valida,) 


Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  319, 
and  Fobs,  plants  of  Dev.  and  Lp.  Sil. 
of  Can.,  p.  46,  Hajpo.  Gr. 


(Pecopteris 
Foss.   Coal 


Fio.  (I.— Aneimltea  obtUHUs. 

Annv^aria,  Sternberg,  1820,  Essai  d'un  ex- 
posi''  Geognostico-botanique  d.  1.  Flore, 
du  monde  priinitif.  2d  Cahier,  p.  36. 
[Ety.  anmUiis,  a  ring.]  Stem  articulate, 
striate,  with  a  strong  diaphragm  trav- 
ersing it  at  the  articulations ;  branches 
opposite,  nearly  in  right  angles  from 
the  articulations;  leaves  verticillate, 
lanceolate,  spathulate,  or  Ungulate, 
abruptly  or  gradually  acuminate,  or 
obtuse,  even  emarginate  at  the  apex; 
fructifications  in  long  cylindrical  spikes, 
with  close  articulations,  and  narrowly 
lanceolate  bracts,  bearing  round  spor- 
anges  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves,  oi 
double,  oval  ones,  pedicellate  and  at- 
tached in  the  middle  of  the  internodes. 
Type  A.  spinulosa.  This  name  is  preoc- 
cupied in  the  subkingdom  MoUusca, 
and  Wood  in  1860  proposed  to  substi- 
tute Trochophyllum;  but  Trochophyllum 
was  preoccupied  for  a  genus  of  corals 
in  1851,  by  PMwards  and  Haine. 

acuminata,  see  Sporangites  a''nminatus. 

antiqua,  Dawson,  1861,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.  vol.  6,  p.  170,' Devonian. 

calamitoidea,  Schimper,  1869,  Pal.  Veget., 
vol.  1,  p.  349,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 
48,  Coal  Meas. 

clavata,  Lesquereux,  1880,  (Trochophyl- 
lum clavatum,)  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  65, 
Coal  Meas. 

cuspidata,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  725,  Subcarboniferous. 

dawsoni,  Schimper,  1869,  Palteontologie 
Vegetale,  vol.  1,  p.  350,  and  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  51,  Devonian.  Proposed  for 
Asteropnyllites  latifolius,  of  Dawson, 
because  that  name  was  preoccupied ; 
but  I  have  retained  Asteropliyllites 
latifolius  because  it  is  doubtful  whether 
it  is  an  Annularis. 


106 


PLANTS. 


[ant. — ARC. 


emerHoni,  l/cmiueruux,  18H0,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa  ,  i»,  fiO,  Coal  MoHH, 
fertillH.  Htwrnb,,  1«24,  Vorn,  Darst.  Flora 

ih'X  vorw<'lt,  p,  31,  Coal  Mobh. 
inflata,  \A>M\nvrM\x,  1N70,  (j«o.  Knr.  111., 

vol.  t,  i>.  423,  Coal  McaH. 
laxa,  DawHoii,  IK7I,  Fohh,  I'lantH  Canada, 

p.  Id,  Duvotiian, 
loiiKlfollH,    HrotiKniart,    1K28,    Prodrome 
Hint.  V(%  Fohh.,  u.  WS,  and  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  45,  (/'oai  MoaH. 
Diiniita,    Rroiigitiart,   1H2R,   I'rodr.     Hint. 
V('K.   Fohh.,  p.    !'».'»,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  40,  Coal  Mchh. 
radiata,  HronKnlart,  1822,  CIbhh.  d.  Ve({. 
Fohh,,  •»,  '.Vi  in  Muh.  d.  IIlHt.  Nat.,  vol. 
8,  pl.  ['A,  11^.  7,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
p,  r>(),  Hul><;on«lom(trat«. 
romin^Hri,  iHiHcpikrcMix,  1877,  Trans.  Am. 
I'hll.  Ho(!„  p.  KMI,  J/)W.  Meld.  dr. 

sjihenophylloidHH,      Zenker, 
1833.  ((Jaliiim  splifnopliyl- 
loiuuH,)  in   Leonli.   v. 
Kronn'n  Jahrb.,  p.  308,  and 
Coal   Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  48, 
Coal  MeaH. 
tul)er(;ulata,  Hternbcrg,  1823, 
(Hruokmanniatuberculata) 
VerH.  Darnt.  Flor,  d,  Vor- 
wult.  FaHC.  4,  n.  2)>,  and 
Coral  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  723, 
Coal  M(!aB. 
Antiioutiikk,  Bronjrniart,  1822, 
Mem.  dn  Mhh.  d'Hiut. 
Nat.,  vol.  8,  p.  203.    [Ety. 
nritlios,  flower ;  lithtM,  Htone.] 
Hupt)0Hed  to  be  tlie  (lowerH 
of  Ccrdaitc'H  or  otber  trees. 
The  ebaraeterH  are  not  very 
definite.    Type  A.  llliacea. 
devonictis,     Dawson,     1808, 
Aea<I.  (ieol.,  |».  6(M),  Devonian. 
floriduH,  DawHon,  1871,  Fobs.  Plants  Can., 

p.  H3,  Devonian, 
pltcairniip,  Lindley 
and    Ilutton,    183.', 
Fohh.  Flora  of  Great 
Krltain,  vol.  2,  p.  82, 
Coal  MoaHure, 
priHoiiH,  Newberry, 
1873,  Ohio  I'al.  v(»l. 
1,  p.  303,  Coal  H«'iiH. 
pyKmeiiH,  Daw  Hon, 
18<(3,  Can.  Nat,,  vol. 
8,  and  Ai;iu\.  (leol., 
p.  477.  Coal  Mean. 
rhabdorarpuH,  Daw- 
son, lH03,Can,  Nat., 
vol.    8,   and    A(;nd. 
Geol.,  p.  4/7.  Coal 
MeaH. 
sriuamoHUH,    Dawson, 
18<}3,  Can,  Nat.,  vol, 
8,  and  Acad,  (ieol,, 
p,  477,  Coal  Mean, 
BpinoMUs,  DawHon, 
1808,  Acad,  (ieol., 


FiO.  7.— An- 
nnlHrlHHptie- 
no|)liylloi(l<!M, 


Kio.  8. 
AnthdllllicHprtttcuH. 


ApfUebia  adrutnremi, 
nascens. 


p,  477,  Coal  Mean, 
see  Ubacophyllutn  ad- 


jtahellnta,  see  Uliacophyllum  flabellatnni. 

irregulariH,  see  Rliacophyllum  irreieulare. 
Araiicnrik»  gracilis,  see  Walchia  gracilis. 
Arcii,v/>I'hvton,  Britton,  1888,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.  vol.  4,  p.  123.  [Ety.  archaios, 
ancient ;  phytm,  pl  .nt.J  Founded  upon 
blnck  films  of  grapbite  in  crystalline 
lim(!Htone.  Type  A.  newberryanum. 
Probably  a  Graptolite. 

newberryanum,  Britton,  1888,  Ann.  N. 
Y,  Acad,  Sci.  vol.  4,  p.  123,  Taconic. 
Ahcii.koi'vkkis,  Dawson,  1803,  Can.  Nat.  vol. 
8,  anu  Fo8H.  ^plants  of  Dev.  and  Tip. 
Sil.  Can.  pp.  48,  98.  [Ety.  archaios,  an- 
cient; pterin,  fern.]  Frond  bipinnate: 
pinnules  obovate,  inequilateral,  narrow- 
ing to  the  base  and  decurrent  on  the 
1>artial  petioles,  the  main  petiole  often 
laving  accessory  pinnules,  at  tlie  bases 
of  the  pinnee.  Veins  spreading  from 
the  base,  curved  or  straight,  dividing' 
dichotomously  into  fine  veinlets ;  fertile 
pinnae  bearing  groups  of  oval  spore- 
cases  instead  of  pinnules.  Type  A. 
hibernica. 

acddica,  see  Aneimites  acadicus. 

nlUgfianiemis,  syn,  for  A.  rogersi. 

hockschiana,  see  Aneimites  bockschii. 

oiowni,  see  Cyclopteris  browni. 

denticulata,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  774,  Subcarboniferous. 

gaspensis,  Dawsoi.,  1881,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.,  vol.  10,  p.  8,  Devonian, 

hnllana,  Goeppert,  1852, 
(Cyclopteris  ha  liana,) 
Di'3  tossil  Flora  des 
Uebergangsgebirges,  p. 
145.  Proposed  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  Sphenopteris 
laxa,  which  latter  name 
was  preoccupied  in  that 
genus;  but  when  refer- 
red to  this  genus,  laxa 
must  be  restored. 

hartti,     Dawson,      1803, 

iPala?opteri8hartti,)Can. 
lat,  vol.  8,  and  Acad. 

Geol,,  p.  485,  Coal  Meas. 
hibernica,     Forbes,     1852, 

(Cyclopteris  hibernica,) 

Proc.    Brit,   Ass'n,    and 

Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  305, 

Chemung  Gr. 
jacksoni,    Dawson,     1801, 

(Cycloi)teris  jacksoni,)  Can,   Nat.   and 

Geo.,  vol,  0,  p,  173,  Catskill  Gr. 
laxa,  Hall,  1843,  (Sphenopteris  laxa,)  Geo. 

liep,  4tli  Dist.  N.  Y,,  p.  275,  Chemung 

Gr,    Tills  species  has  also  been  namecl 

A.  hallana. 
macilenta,  Lesquereux,   1884,  Coal  Floni 

of  Pa.,  p.  775,  Catskill  Gr. 
minor,  Lesquereux,   1858,  (Noeggerathia 

minor,)   Geo.    Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  854, 

Catskill  Gr. 
obliqua,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  lip,  300,  774,  Catskill  Gr. 
obtum,  see  Aneimites  obtusus. 
rogersi,  Dawson,   1803,  (Cyclopteris   rog- 


Fig.  9. 

Arcliiuopleris 

hibernica. 


ART. — AST.] 


PLANTS. 


lOT 


ersi,)  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  19,  p. 
463,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  pp.  307, 776, 
Catskill  Gr. 
splienophyllifolia  LeHquereux,  1884,  Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  775.  Catskill  Gr. 
Htricta,   Andrews,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.  vol.  2, 
p.  418,  Coal  Meas. 

Arutophyciis,   Miller 
and  Dyer,  1878, 
Cont.     to     Pal. 
ITo.     2,     p.     3. 
Probably    inor- 
ganic,   and,     if 
fucoidal,  too  ir- 
regular and  too 
little  known  to 
be  retained  as  a 
genus. 
ramomm,  Miller 
and  Dyer,  1878, 
Cont.    to     Pal. 
No.  2,  p.  4.  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr.    Prob- 
ably   inorganic. 
ramomm  var  germanum,  Miller  and  Dyer, 
1878,  Cont.  to  Pal.  No.  2,   p.  4,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr.    Probably  inorganic. 
Arthraria,    Billings,   1874, 
Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,   p.  66. 
[Ety.     arthron,    a    joint.] 
Cylindrical  stems  with  an 
expansion  at  each  end  in 
the  form  of  a  dumb-bell. 
Type  A.  antiquata. 
antiquata,    Billings,    18  74, 
Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,  p.   66, 
Upper  Taconic. 
biclavata,  S.  A.  Miller,  1875,  Cin.  Quar. 
Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  354,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Arthrophycus,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  X.  Y.,  vol. 
2,  p.  4.    [Ety.  arthron,  joint;  phykos,  sea- 
plant.]    Sinaple  or  branching,  rounded 
or  subangular,   flexuous,    transversely 
ridged  or  furrowed.      Type  A.  harl.ani. 


uK^ 


Fig.  10.— Archpjopt'-^rls 
strlcta. 


Via.  11. 
Arthraria 
antiquata. 


Fio.  12.— Arthrophycus  harlaui. 

liarlani,  Conrad,  1838,  (Fucoides  harlani,) 
Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  113,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  6,  Medina  sandstone. 

montalto,    Simpson,     1888,    Diet.    Foss., 
found  in  Pa.    Medina  (?)  Gr. 
Arthrostigma,  Dawson,  1871,  Foss.  Plants 
Canada,    p.  41.     [Ety.  arthron,  joint; 


ttigma,   a    dot  or   puncture.]      Stems 
elongated,  cylindrical,  bifurcating,  and 

?iving  off  lateral  branches ;  irregularly 
urrowed  longitudinally,  with  circular 
leaf  scars  arranged  in  whorls,  and  bear- 
ing linear  rigid  leaves  with  circular 
i^ases,  structure  apparently  cellular, 
with  a  slender  vascular  axis.  Type  A. 
gracile. 

gracile,  Dawson,  1871,  Foss.  Plants  Can., 
p.  41,  Devonian. 
Artisia,  Sternberg,  syn.  for  Sternbergia. 

transversa,  see  Sternbergia  transversa. 
Asolanits,  Wood,  1860,  syn.  for  Sigillaria. 

camptotxnia,  syn.  for  Sigillaria  monostigma. 

mnne^hkus,    a  doubtful  species  of   Sigil- 
laria. 

omithicnoides.aee  Sigillaria  ornithicnoideB. 
Aitplenites,  Gceppert,  1836,  Systema  Filicum 
Fossilium.    [Ety.  Asplmium,  a  genus  of 
ferns.] 

elegant,  see  Eremopteris  elegans. 

ruber,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 
vol.  2,  p.  864,  Coal  Meas.  This  species 
does  not  seem  to  be  recognized  by 
Lesquereux  in  his  later  work. 
AsTEKOCARPus,  Goeppert,  1836,  Syst.  Fil. 
Foss.,  p.  188.  [Ety.  aster,  star ;  karpos, 
fruit.]  Fructification  on  lanceolate  pin- 
nules, marked  by  large  star-like  sori. 
Type  A.  sternbergi. 

granuis,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  4,  p.  469,  Coal  Meas. 

sternbergi,   Goeppert,    1836,   Syst.    Filic. 
Foss.,  p.  188,  Coal  Meas. 


Fio.  13.— AsterophycuB  Simplex. 

AsTEROPHYCUS,  Lesqucreux,  1876,  7th  Ann. 
Rep.  Geol.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  139.  [Ety. 
aster,  star;  phykos,  a  sea-weed.]  Stem 
short,  cylindrical ;  frond  expanded  and 
divided  star-like  from  the  top  of  the 
central  axis ;  segments  flattened  or  in- 
flated. Type  A.  coxi. 
coxi,  Lesquereux,  1876,  7th  Ann.  Rep. 
Geol.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  139,  Low.  and  Up. 
Coal  Meas. 
simplex,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  13,  Coal  Meas. 

AsTEROPHYLLiTES.   Brougnlart,  1822,   Mem. 
du  Mus.  t.  8,  p,  203.     [Ety.  aster,  star ; 


108 


PLANTS. 


[AST.— BEC. 


BEL— BYT. 


phyllon,  leaf ;  lUhoii,  stone.]  Stems  artic- 
ulate ;  branches  opposite ;  central  axis 
hollow  or  solid;  leaves  verticillate, 
free  to  the  base,  linear,  acuminate, 
simple  nerved  ;  fructifications  in  elong- 
ated ears,  bearing  round  sporanges  in 
the  axils  of  the  leaves.  Type  A. 
equisetiformis. 

acicularis,  Dawson.  1862,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geol.  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  310,  Devonian. 

anthracinus,  Heer,  1877,  Fl.  Foss.  Helv., 
vol.  4,  p.  50,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 
36,  Coal  Meas. 

apertva,  see  Macrostachya  aperta. 

brardi,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  Hist, 
Veg.  Foss.,  p.  159,  Coal  Meas. 

crassicaulis,  Leequereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur. 
Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  861,  Coal  Meas. 

eurtus,  see  Becliera  curta. 

equisetiformis,  Schlotheim,  1804,  (Casuar- 
inites  equisetiformis,)  Beitrag  Zur. 
Flora  der  Vorwelt,  tab.  1,  fig.  1,  and 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  35,  Coal  Meas. 

erectifolius,  Andrews,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  425,  Coal  Meas. 

fasciculatus,  Lcsquereux.  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  41,  Coal  Meas. 


Fio.  14.— Asterpbyllites  foJlosus. 

foliosus,  Lindley  &  Hutton,  1833,   Foss. 

Flora,  vol.  1,  p.  77,  and  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  38,  Coal  Meas. 
gracilis,  Lesquereux,  1860,  Geo.  Sur.  Ark., 

vol.  2,  p.  310,  Coal  Meas. 
grandis,  see  Bechera  grandis. 
Janceolalvs,  see  Macrostachya  lanceolata. 
latifolius,  Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  311,  Devonian.  The  same 

form  was  called  by  Schimper    Annu- 

laria  dawsoni. 
laxus,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  539, 

Devonian, 
lentus,  Dawson,  1871,  Foss.  Plants  Can., 

p.  29,  Devonian, 
longifolius,  Sternberg,  1823,  (Bruckman- 

nia  longifolia,)  Vers.  Darst.  Flora  der 

Vorwelt  fasc.  4,  p.  58,  Coal  Meas. 
minutus,  Andrews,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p.  424,  Coal  Meas. 
ovalit,  see  Calamostachys  ovaliq. 
parvuluB,   Dawson,  1861,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  6,  p.  168,  and  Acad.  Geol.  p. 

539,  Chemung  Gr. 
radialus,  see  Annularia  radiata. 


rieidus,  Sternberg,  1824,  (Bruckmannia  rig- 
ida,)  V^ers.  Darst.  Flor.  derVorwelt,  p.  29, 
and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  37,  Coal  Meas. 

scutigerus,    Dawson,   1862,    Quar.    Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18, 
p.  311,  Devonian. 

stachioides.  Wood , 
1860,  (Lepidostro- 
bus  stachioides,) 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  vol  12, 
p.  240,  Coal  Meas. 

sublaivis,  Lesque- 
reux, 1858,  Geo. 
Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2,  p. 
851,  Coal  Meas. 

trinervis,  Dawson, 
1863,  Can.  Nat., 
vol.  8,  and  Acad. 
Geol.  p.  479,  Coal 
Meas. 

tuberculalus,  s^e  An- 
nularia tubercu- 
lata. 

ASTERO  PTEBIS,      D  a  W  ■ 

son,  1881,  Quar. 
Jour.  Geo.  Soc, 
vol.  37,  p.  299. 
[Ety.  otter,  star ; 
pteris,  fern.]  Stems 
of  ferns  having  the 
axial  portion  com- 
posed of  vertical 
radiating  plates  of  „  .... 
scalariform  tissue *^^°  ^^IdndT** 
imbedded  in  pa- 
renchyma, and  having  the  outer  cylin- 
der composed  of  elongated  cells  trav- 
ersed by  leaf-bundles  similar  to  those  of 
Zygopteris.  Type  A.  novoboracensis. 
no voboracensis,  Dawson,  1881,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  37,  p.  299,  Portage  Gr. 
AsTROpoLiTHON,  Dawson,  1888,  Geo.  Hist. 
Plants,  p.  31.  A  peculiar  imprecslon, 
supposed  by  Prof.  Dawson  to  be  I'u- 
coidal.  Judging  from  the  illustration,  I 
would  refer  it  to  the  Graptolida.  Type 
A.  hindii. 
hindii,  Dawson,  1888, 
Geo.  Hist,  plants, 
p.  31,  Up.  Taconic. 
Baieba,  Fr.  Braun,  1840, 
Die  Petrefakten  d. 
Naturalien  Samnil. 
[Ety.  proper  name.] 
Leaves  p  e  t  i  o  1  a  t  e, 
flabelliform,  dicho- 
tomous,  many 
parted ;  nerves  in 
each  lacinia,  sev- 
eral, dichotonious, 
and  proceeding 
parallel  with  eacli 
other;  leaf  sub- 
stance leathery. 
Type  B.  tseniata. 
virginiana,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880, 
Perm  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  103,  Coal 
Meas.  or  Permian. 


Fio.  16.— Baiera 
virgiutana. 


BEL— BVT.] 


PLANTS. 


109 


I'll- 


Bechera,  Sternberg,  1824,  Vers.  Darst.  Flora 
der  Vorwelt,  p.  30.    [Ety.  proper  name.] 
Like  Asteroph}rllite8  iti  its   verticillate 
leaves,  but  distinguished  bv  its  tumid 
joints  and  deeply  and  widely  furrowed 
stems.    Type  B.  grandis. 
grandis,    Sternberg,    1824,    Vers.    Darst. 
Flora  der  Vorwelt,  fasc.  4,  p.  30,  and 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  41.    Coal  Meas. 
tenuis,  Bunbury,  1846,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  2d 
series,  vol.  2,  p.  232,  Coal  Meas. 
Beinertia,  GcBppert,  1836,  Syst.  Filic.  Foss. 
p.  273.    [Ety.  proper  name.]     Distin- 
guished from  Pecopteris  by  the  treble 
flexuous  nerves;  sometimes  anastomos- 
ing, and  may  have  its  actual  represen- 
tative in  the  Gvmnogramme.    Type  B. 
gymnogrammofdes. 
gcepperti,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.,  vol.  8, 
and  Acad.  Geol.  p.  485,  Coal  Meas. 
Bergeria  marginala,  see  Lepidodendron  mar- 
ginatum. 
Bergenia     rhombica,    see     Lepidodendron 
rhomhicum. 
Blastophycus,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Jour. Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  24.   [Ety.  blaslos, 
bud  ;  phukos,  sea-weed.]    Plant  bilobate 
with  a  button-like  protuberance  at  the 
junction.    Type  B.  diadematum. 

diadematum,  Miller  & 

Dyer,  1878,  Jour.  Cin. 

i'^-hj*  '^^Ku'Tiu  ^^'  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 

\X/'^K^Pl  1'  P-  2-l»  Utica  Slate 

\  SwQK^  Gr. 

Ij^E'^r 'IH^  BoRNiA,  F.  A.  Roemer, 

1854,  Pala?ontograi)h 


f: 


Fig.  17. 
Blastophycus 
diadematum. 


ica,  vol.  3.  [Ety. 
proper  name.]  Stems 
cylindrical,  articulate 
and  furrowed  as  in 
Calamites;  articula- 
tions scarcely  con- 
tracted ;  ribs  cut 
square  or  obtuse  at 
the  articulations.con- 
tinuous,  not  alternat- 
ing, thinly  striate;  cortical  cylinder 
thick;  leaves  verticillate,  free,  linear- 
lanceolate.  Type  B.  radiata. 
inornata,  Dawson,  1862,  (Calamites  inor- 
natus,)  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18, 
p.  310,  Genessee  Slate, 
radiata,  Brongniart,  1828,  (Calamites  ru- 
diatus,)  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  122,  and 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  30,  Subconglomerate. 


FiO).  18.— Bornlti  transttiouls. 

transitionis,  Gceppert,  1852,  (Calamites 
transitionis,)  Foss.  Fl.  d.  Uebergsg.,  p. 
116,  and  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18, 
p.  309,  Ham.  Gr. 


Bolhrodendron  punctatum,  see    Ulodendron 

punctatura. 
Brachyphyllum  oblusum,  see  Lepidocystis  ob- 

tusus. 
Bruckmannia  longifolia,  see  Asterophyllites 
lotigifolius. 
rigida,  see  Asterophyllites  rigidus. 
tuberciilnta,  see  Annularia  1  iherculata. 
Bythotuephis,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  8.     [Ety.  buthos,  depth  of  the  sea;  tre- 
p/toc,  to  grow.]    Stems  subcylindrical  or 
compressed ;  branches  numerous,  divari- 
cating, sometimes   leaf-like.    Type    B. 
antiquata. 
antiquata.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,vol.  1,  p. 

8,  Calcif.  Gr. 
asteroides.  Fitch,  1849,  Trans,  Ag.  Soc, 
and  P^ramons  Am.  Geol.,  p.  101,  Ui)per 
Taconic. 
cajspitosa,  Hall,  1850,  3d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St., 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  178,  Trenton  Gr. 
flexuosa,  Emmons,  1844,  (Fucoides  flexu- 
osa,)    Taconic    system,    p.    69,    Upper 
Taconic. 


Fig.  19.— Bythotrephis  riunulosa,  showing  the 
ends,  and  bmnclics  as  they  appear  on  a  nodule. 

gracilis,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.,  4th  Dist., 

N.  Y.,  p.  69,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

62,  Trenton  to  Clinton  Gr. 
gracilis  var.  crassa.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  2,  p.  19,  Clinton  Gr. 
gracilis  var.  intermedia.   Hall,  1852,  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  19,  Trenton  to  Clin- 
ton Gr. 
granti,  Dawson,  1888,  Geo.  Hist,  of  Plants, 

p.  .37,  Clinton  Gr. 
gregaria,   Ringueberg,  1888,   Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil,,  p.  131,  Niagara  Gr. 
irapudica.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

20,  Clinton  Gr. 
lesquereuxi,  Grote  &  Pitt,  1876,  Bull.  Buff. 

Soc  Nat.  Hist.,vol.  3,  p.  88,WaterlimeGr. 
palmata.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

20,  Clinton  Gr. 


Ir 


no 


PLANTS. 


[CAI<. 


ramoaa.  Hall,  1862,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
21,  Clinton  Gr. 

ramulosa,  8.  A.  Miller,  1874,  Cin.  Quar. 
Jour.  Sci.,  vol.1,  p.  235,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 

rigida,  Kmmons,  1844,  (Fncoides  rigi- 
du8,)  Taconic  System,  p.  69,  Upper 
Taconic. 

subnodosa,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  262,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

Hucculens,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  62,  Trenton  Gr. 

tennifi,  Hall,  1852.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  18, 
Trenton  Gr.  The  Trenton  form  of  B. 
gracilis. 
Calamites,  Guettard,  1751,  Mem.  Ac.  Sci., 
Paris.  [Ety.  calamus,  a  reed,]  Plants 
arborescent ;  trunks  cylindrical,  articu- 
late ;  articulations  variable  in  distance, 
rapidly  closer  toward  the  narrowed  ob- 
conical  base;  surface  narrowly  ribbed 
Iength>tise;  ribs  equal,  simple,  parallel, 
contracted  or  rounded  at  the  articula- 
tions ;  branches  nearly  at  right  angles, 
verticillate  like  the  leaves,  which  are 
lanooiate,  acuminate,  simple  nerved. 
Typ'3  C.  suckovi. 

approximatus,  Sternberg,  1820,  Essai  d'un 
expos^  Geognostico-botanique  d.  1.  Fl.  d. 
Monde  primitif  2d  Oahier,  p.  3,  and 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.  p.  26,  Goal  Meas. 

bietriatus,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 
vol.  2,  p.  850,  Coal  Meas.  This  name 
was  preoccupied  by  Sternberg. 

canniformis,  Schlotheim,  1820,  Petrefac- 
tenkunde,  p.  398,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  24,  Coal  Meas. 

cisti,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss. 

^129,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  27,  Coal 
eas. 
cruciatus,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg. 

Fosa.  t.  1.  p.  128,  Coal  Meas. 
disjunctus,  Lesquereux,    1858,  Geo.  Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  850,  Goal  Meas. 
dubius,  Artis,  1825,  Antedil.  Phytology, 

SI.  13,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  27,  Coal 
[eas. 

gigas,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss., 
1,  p.  136,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  25, 
Coal  Meas. 

gracilis,  Lesquereux,  1861,  Geo.  Sur.  Ky., 
vol.  4,  p.  436,  Coal  Meas. 

inornatus,  see  Bom  la  inornata. 

major,  Weiss,  1872,  Fossil  Flora  d.  jung- 
sten  Steinkolen  formation,  p.  119,  and 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  21,  Coal  Meas. 

nodosus,  Sternberg,  1820,  Essai  d'un  Exp. 
Geog.-Botan.  d.  1.  Fl.  d.  Monde  prim- 
itif 2d  Cahier,  p.  36,  Coal  Meas. 

nova-scoticuB,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  & 
Geol.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.  p.  479, 
Coal  Meas. 

pachyderma.  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d. 
Veg.  Foss.,  1,  p.  132,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  28,  Coal  Meas. 

radiatus,  see  Bornia  radiata. 

ramifer,  Stur,  1875,  Culm  Flora  d.  Mah- 
risch-Schlesischen  Dachschiefers,  p.  82, 
and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  pp.  23,  703,  Coal 
Meas. 


Fio.  20.~CalamlteH 
Suckovi. 


d.   Veg.    Foss. 
Geol.     p.    194. 


1    p. 
Coal 


ramosus,  Artis,  1825,  Antedil.  Phytology, 
pi.  2,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  pp.  22,  702, 
Coal  Meas. 
suckovi,     Brong- 
niart,1828,Hi8t. 
(1.  Veg.  Foss.,  t. 
1,  p.   124,  and 
CoalFlor.ofPa., 
p.20,Coal  Meas. 
transitionis,     see 
Bornia    transi- 
tioni.i. 
undulatus,Brong- 
niart,      18  2  8, 
Hist.    d.    Veg. 
Foss.  1.  p.  127, 
Coal  Meas. 
voltzi,     Brongni- 
art, 1828,    Hist. 
135,    and    Acad. 
Meas. 

Calamocladus,  Schimper.  1869,  Pal.  Veget, 
vol.  1,  p.  423.  Not  clearly  distinguished 
from  Asterophyllites  and  founded  upon 
A.  longifolius  as  the  type,  and  incluaing 
A.  equisetiformis,  A.  foliotut,  A.  rigidm, 
and  Bechera  grandi». 
Calamodendron,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d. 
Veg.  Foss.  vol.  l,p.  133.  [Ety. co/awiws, 
reed ;  dendron  tree.]  Central  cylinder 
stria' e  lengthwise  and  articulate,  sur- 
rounded by  a  thick,  woody  cylinder  or 
bark,  with  outside  surface  smooth. 
The  structure  is  allied  to  Sigillaria,  but 
the  appearance  is  like  Calamites.  Type 
C.  approximPvtr.ni. 
antiquum,  D-^wson,  1871, 
Foss.  Plants  Canada,  p.  24. 
Devonian, 
approximatum,  Brongniart, 
1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss., 
vol.  1,  p.  133,  Coal  Meas. 
obscurum.  Dawson,  1863, 
Can.  Nat.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad. 
Geol.  p.  476,  Coal  Meas. 
tenuistnatum,  Dawson,  1871, 
For  .  Plants  Canada,  p.  25, 
Devonian. 

Calamophycus,  Lesquereux,  1877;  Proc. 
Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  165.  [Ety.  cal- 
amus, reed  ;  phukos,  sea-plant.]  Fronds 
simple,  elongated,  gradually  tapering 
to  a  point;  cavity  divided  by  trans- 
verse membranes,  either  passing  through 
the  whole  diameter,  or  connected  in 
the  middle  to  vertical  subdivisions. 
Type  C.  septum, 
septum,  Lesquereux,  1877,  Proc.  Am. 
Phil.  Soc.  p.  165,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
Calamostachys,  Schimper,  1869,  Traite  de 
Paleontologie  Vegetale,  vol.  1,  p.  328. 
[Ety.  calamus,  reed ;  slachys,  plant.] 
Spikes  doubtfully  considered  as  fructi- 
fications of  Asterophyllites.  Type  C. 
typicus. 
brevifolius,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  718,  Coal  Meas. 
lanceolatuB,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  715,  Subconglomerate. 


FiQ.  21— Cala- 
raodendron 
approxi- 
matum. 


CAL.— C..R.] 


PLANTAt:. 


Ill 


ovalis,  LeBouerenx,  1858,  (Asterophyllites 
ovalis),  Ueo.  of  Pa.,  p.  851,  and  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  717,  Coal  Meas. 

prselongiis,  see  Volkmannia  pnclontta. 
Callii'teridium,  WeisB,  1872,  Fohh.  Flora  d. 
jungsten  Steinkohlen  formation.  [Ety. 
from  the  genus  Callipterw,]  Fronds 
large,  polypinnate;  pinnnlea  attached 
to  the  racliis  by  the  whole  base,  often 
decurrent,  and  the  lower  descending  to 
the  main  rachis,  connate  or  disjointed 
at  the  base ;  primary  nerve  strong,  dis- 
solved below  the  apex;  lateral  veins 
oblique,  curved  in  passing  to  the  bor- 
ders, dichotomou!>,  the  basilar  attached 
to  tlie  rachis.    Type  C.  snllivanti. 

aldrichi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  171,  Coal  Meas. 

dournaisi,  Brongniart,  1828,  (Pecopteris 
dournaisii).  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Fosa.,  p.  282, 
and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  747,  Coal  Meas. 

dawsonanum,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880, 
Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora.,  p.  56,  Coal 
Meas.  or  Permian. 

grandifolium,  Fontaine  &  "White,  1880, 
Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora.,  p.  58,  Coal 
Meas.  or  Permian. 


FiQ.  22.— Callipteridlam  sullivaiitl. 

grandini,    Brongniart,    1828,    (Pecopteris 

grandini,)  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  286, 

and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  748,  Coal  Meas. 
inHatum,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Alethopteris 

infiata,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  393, 

Coal  Meas. 
iniBquale,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  168,  Coal  Meas. 
mansfieldi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  166,  Coal  Meas. 
massilloneum,  Lesquereux,  1866,  (Aleth- 
opteris massillionis,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 

2,  p.  438,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
membranaceum,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  172,  Coal  Meas. 
neuropteroides,    Lesquereux,   1880,   Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  166,  Coal  Meas. 
oblongifolium,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880, 

Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  56,  Coal 

Meas.  or  Permian, 
odontopteroides,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880, 

Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  59,  Coal 

Meas.  or  Permian. 


oweni,  Lesquereux,  1860,  (Alethopteris 
oweni,)  Geo.  Rep.  of  Arkansas,  .ol.  2, 
p.  309,  Coal  Meas. 

pardeei,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coul  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  169,  Coal  Meas. 

rigidum,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  746,  Coal  Meas. 

rugosum,  Lesquereux,  1858,  (Alethopteris 
rugosa,)  Catal.  Potts.  AsH'n,  p.  11,  and 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  109,  Coal  Meas. 

sinuatum,  Brongniart,  1828,  (Pecopteris 
sinuata,)  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss.,  n.  296,  and 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  745,  Coal  Meas. 

sullivauti,  Lesquereux,  1854,  (Call! pterin 
sullivanti,)  Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  vr\ 
6,  p.  423,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2,  p. 
866,  Coal  Meas. 

unitum,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm, 
or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  (>0,  Coal  Meas. 


Callipteris,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg. 
Foss.,  p.  249.  [Ety.  kallot,  beau*'fuT; 
pteris,  fern.]    Fronds  polypinnate ;  pin- 


nules  sessile  and  sometimes  occurring 
on  the  principal  rachis,  thick ;  paren- 
chyma dense,  nerves  immersed,  show- 
ing creases  in  the  leaf-substance,  simple 
or  forking  once.    Type  C.  coiiferta. 

conferta,  Sternberg,  1824,  (Sphenopteris 
conferta,)  Vers.  Darst.  Flor.  d.  Vorwelt 
and  Pt-rm.  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  54,  Coal  Meas.  or  Permian. 

mllivanti,  sea  Callipteridium  sullivanti. 
CARDiocARroN,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr. 
Hist.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  87.  [Ety.  kardia, 
heart ;  kai-pos,  fruit.]  Seeds  of  various 
forms,  composed  of  a  compressed,  gen- 
erally cordiform  or  oval  nucleus,  sur- 
rounded by  a  flattened,  fibrous  border, 
or  a  membranaceous  wing.  Type  C. 
majum. 

affine,  Lesquereux;,  1860,  Geo.  of  Ark., 
vol.  2,  p.  311,  Coal  Maas. 

annulare,  Sternberg,  1824,  (Carpolithes 
annuUris,)  Vers.  Darst.  Flor.  d.  Vorwelt 
and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  814,  Subcon- 
glomerate. 

annulatum,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.  374,  Coal  Meas. 

apiculatum,  Goeppert  &  Berger,  1848,  De 
fructibus  et  seminibus,  p.  23,  and  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  671,  Subconglomerate. 

baileyi,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  554, 
Devonian. 

bicornutum,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Ptilocar- 
pus  bicornutns,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  4, 
p.  443,  Coal  Meas. 

bicuspidatum,  Sternberg,  1820,  (Carpo- 
lithes bicuspidatus, )  Ilora  der  Vorwelt, 
and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  573,  Coal  Meas. 

bisectum,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  491, 
Coal  Meas. 

drculare,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  812,  Coal  Meas. 

conglobatum,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  810,  Coal  Meas. 

congruens.  Grand  Eury,  1877,  Floie  Car- 
bonifere,  p.  236,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  573.  Coal  Meas. 


112 


PLANTS. 


[car. 


cornutum,    Dawson,    1H((2,    (juar.    Jour. 

Ge(».  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  H24,  Devonian, 
crampi,  Hartt,  1868,  Acad.  Qeol.,  p.  554, 

Devonian, 
crasaum,  LcHquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  812,  Coal  Mean, 
dilatatiim,  LeHquerenx,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  H()6,  8ubcarboniferouH. 
diminutivum,     Leequereux,    1880,    Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  570,  Coal  Meas. 
diplotesta,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  812,  Coal  Meas. 
divergens,  LfHquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Ph.,  p.  811,  Coal  Meas. 
ellinticuin,  Stt^rnberff,   1820,  (Carpolithes 

ellipticuH,)  Flor.   3.   Vorw.,  p.  40,  and 

Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  814,  Coal  Meas. 
elongatum,    Newberry,    1873,  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  1,  p.  .324,  Coal  Meas. 
fasciculatnni,     LeHqiiereux,     1880,     Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  570,  Coal  Meas. 
fluitans,  Dawson,  18(>3,Can.  Nat.andGeol., 

vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  491 ,  Coal  Meas. 
harveyi,  Lesquerenx,  1884,  13th  Rep.  Ind. 

Geol.,  p.  102,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

808,  Coal  Meas. 
ingens,  Lesquereux,  1860,  Geo.  of  Ark., 

vol.  2,  p.  ;U1,  Coal  Meas. 
late-alatum,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Cbal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  568,  Coal  Meas. 
latior,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Meas.  of 

Pa.,  p.  811,  Coal  Meas. 
latum,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1, 

p.  372,  Coal  Meas. 
lescurianum,  n.  sp.  Co^l  Meas.    Proposec' 

instead  of  C.  ovale  Lesquereux,  in  Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  810,  which  name  was 

preoccupied. 
longicoUis,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  808,  Coal  Meas. 
mamiUalum,see  lihabdocarpus  mamillatus. 
marginatum,  Artis,  1828,  Antedil.  Phytol., 

pi.  22,  Coal  Meas. 
minus,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1, 

p.  372,  Coal  Meas. 
newberryi,  Andrews,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p.  425,  Coal  Meas. 
obliquum,    Dawson,    1862,    Quar.    Jour. 

Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  .324,  Devonian, 
orbiculare,  Newberry,  1853,  Ann.  of  Sci., 

vol.  1,  p.  374,  Coal  Meas. 
ovale,  Dawson,  1871,  Foss.  Plants  Can., 

p.  60,  Devonian, 
ova^e,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  810,  Coal  Meas.    The  name  was  pre- 
occupied.   See  C.  lescurianum. 
ovatuni,  Grand  'Eury,  1877,  Flore  Car- 

bonifere,  p.  236,  Coal  Meas. 
pachytesta,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  565,  Coal  Meas. 
patens,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  807,  Coal  Meas. 
plicatum,    Lesquereux,    1858,   Geo.    Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  876,  Coal  Meas. 
punctatum,  Goeppert,   1836,  Syst.   Filic. 

Fobs.,  p.  24,  ancl  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  597, 

Coal  Meas. 
pusillum,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  815,  Coal  Meas. 


Fio.  23.— Cnrdiocarpon 
Hatnarlforine. 


regulare,    Sternberg,    1820,    (CaipolitlifH 

regularis,)  Flor.  d.  Vorw.,  and  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  572,  Coal  Meas. 
retusum,    Sternberg,    1820,    (CarpolithcH 

retusus,)  Flora  der  Vorwelt,  and  Ohio 

Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  374,  Coal  Mchh. 
samariforme, 

Newberrv,      /^''^•'■^P'\ 

1873,      Ohio     A:':'/:f'!^\ 

Pal.,  vol.  1,    /V.-.7^;i:v    • 

p.  375,  Coal 

Meas. 
simplex,    Les- 

q  u  e  r  e  u  X, 

1880,       Coal 

Flora  of  Pa., 

&569,  Coal 
eas. 

speciosus,  Lea- 
q  u  ereux, 
1884,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  807,  Coal  Meas. 

tenellum,  Dawson,  1873,  Rep.  Foss.  Plants, 
p.  28,  Subcarboniferous. 

trevortoni,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur. 
Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  876,  Coal  Meas. 

zonulatum,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  568,  Coal  Meas. 
Cakdiopteris,  Schimper,  1869,  Traito  de 
Paleontologie  Vegetale,  vol.  1,  p.  457. 
[Ety.  kardia,  heart ;  pttritj  fern.]  Leaves 
simple,  pinnate;  stipe  striated,  rounded, 
base  spoon-like,  dilated;  pinnep  per- 
pendicular, opposite  close,  imbricated, 
cordato-ovate,  leathery,  margins  re- 
flexed  ;  primary  nerves  numerous, 
equal,  dichotomous.  Type  C.  poly- 
morpha. 

eriana,  Dawson,  1881,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  37,  p.  305,  Devonian. 
Carpolithes.  Schlotheim,  1820,  Petrefactcn- 
kunde.  [Ety.  karpos,  fruit;  lilhos,  stone] 
Seeds  of  uncertain  relation  not  refera- 
ble by  their  characters  to  other  genera. 

acuuninatus,  Sternberg,  1821,  Flor.  d. 
Vorw.  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  596,  Coal 
Meas. 

bicarpus,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm, 
or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  98,  Coal  Meas.  or 
Permian. 

bicuspidalus,  see  Cardiocarpon  bicuspi- 
datum. 

bifidus,  Lesquerenx,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 
vol.  2,  p.  877,  Coal.  Meas. 

bullatus,  see  Lepidocystis  bullatus. 

butleranus,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  I).  824,  Coal  Meas. 

cerasiformis,  Sternberg,  Flor.  d.  Vorw., 
vol.  2,  p.  208,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 
824,  Coal  Meas. 

cistula,  Lesquereux,  1866,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  2,  p.  461,  Coal  Meas. 

clavatm,  see  Rhabdocarpus  clavatus. 

compactus,  Dawson,  1871,  Foss.  Plants 
Cana-5a,  p.  63,  De'.onian. 

conicus,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  824,  Coal  Meas. 

corticosus,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  4,  p.  462,  Coal  Meas. 


CAS.— CHI.,] 


PLANTS. 


113 


diinunctui,  JjeHquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Siir. 
Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  877,  syn.  for  Trigonocar- 
pon  daweeii. 

faflciculatuB,  Lesquereux,  i9f*6,  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  2,  p.  457,  Coal  Meas. 

'ragarioides,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.  :{70,  Coal  Meas. 

granulariR,  Sternberg,  1820,  Flora  der 
Vorwelt,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.  p.  825, 
Coal  MeaH. 

jae^onfnn'fl.seeRhabdocarpuBJackaonensiH. 

latior,  Lenquerenx,  188-1,  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  820,  Coal  MeaH. 

lunatus,  Dawson,  1863,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  19,  p.  464,  Devonian. 

marginalu.8,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm, 
or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  98.  The  name 
was  preoccupied  by  Artis  in  1825.  '^'.e 
C.  whitianus. 

minimus,  Sternberg,  1820,  Flora  der  Vor- 
welt and  Goal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  825,  Coal 
Meas. 

muUislriatus,  see  Khabdocarpus  multi- 
striatus. 

perpuBillus,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  825,  Coal  Meas. 

persicaria,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  4,  p.  462,  Coal  Meas. 

platimarginatus,  see  Khabdocarpus  plati- 
marginatus. 

retmus,  see  Cardiocarpon  retusum. 

siliqua,  Dawson,  1863,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  li>,  p.  465,  Devonian. 

spicatus,  Dawson,  1863,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  19,  p.  461,  Devonian. 

transsectus,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  826,  Coal  Meas. 

trilocularw,  see  Tngonocarpon  triloculare. 

umbonatus,  St.»nberg,  1820,  Vers.  Darst. 
Flora  der  Vorwelt,  Coal  Meas. 

venoms,  see  Rhabdocarijus  venosus. 

vesicularU,   see    Lepidocystis    vesicularis. 

whitianus  n.  sp.  Coal  Meas.  or  Perm. 
Proposed  instead  of  C.marginatus,  Fon- 
taine &  White,  1880,  in  Perm,  or  Up. 
Carb.  Flora,  p.  98,  which  name  was 
preoccupied. 
Casuarinitea  equitetiformw,  see  Asterophyllites 

equisetiformis. 
Caulerpitfs,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  d.  Hist, 
d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  21.  [Ely.  katilos, 
stem ;  erpo,  creep.]  Stem  simple  or  ra- 
mose, covered  with  short  branches,  in 
form  of  leaves  doubled  or  imbricated. 
Type  C.  lycopodioides. 

margtnatm,  see  Taonurus  marginatus. 
Caulopteris,  Lindley  &  Hutton,  1833,  Foss. 
Flora,  vol.  1,  p.  121.  [Ety.  kaulos,  stem; 
ptem,  a  fern.]  Scars  with  the  inside 
disk  either  marked  by  linear  bands,  re- 
mains of  vessels  passing  from  the  trunk 
to  the  base  of  the  rachis,  or  covered  by 
impressions  of  rootlets  obliterating  its 
shape,  or  merely  ovate  or  elliptical, 
without  traces  of  horsesboe-shaped 
vascular  lines.  These  lines  mav  have 
been,  in  some  cases,  effaced  by  abrasion 
of  the  surface  or  covered  by  rootlets. 
Type  C.  primaeva. 


FfQ.  24.— Cnulopteris 
prtmteva. 


acanthopbora,  Lesqiiereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.4,  p.  458,  Coal  Meas.    It  may  be  a 
Bvnonym  for 
l)lo<lendron 
piinctatum. 

antiqiifl,  New- 
berry, 1871, 
Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc. , 
vol.  27,  p. 
271,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 

ciBti,  Brong- 
niart, 1828, 
(Sigi  1  lari  a 
cisti,)  Hist. 
Veg.  Foss.  p,. 
418,  and  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  345,  Coal 
Meas. 

elliptica,    Fon- 
taine       & 
White,  1880,  Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora, 
p.  95,  Coal  Meas.  or  Permian. 

giffordi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  343,  Coal  Meas. 

gigantea,  see  Stemmatopteris  gigantea. 

gigantea,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm, 
or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  95,  Coal  Meas.  or 
Permian. 

insignia,  see  Stemmatopteris  insignis. 

intermedia,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  4,  p.  459,  Coal  Meas. 

lacoBi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  344,  Coal  Meas. 

lockwoodi,  Dawson,  1871,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  27,  p.  270,  Chemung  Gr. 

mansfieldi,  Lefiquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  346,  Coal  Meas. 

obtecta,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  4,  p.  457,  Coal  Meas. 

peregrina,  Newberry,  1871,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc.,  vol.  27,  p.  272,  Up.  Held. 
Gr. 

punctata,  see  Stemmatopteris  punctata. 

wortheni,  see  Stemmatopteris  wortheni. 
Cklluloxylon,  Dawson,  1881,  Lond.  Quar. 
Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  37,  p.  302.  [Ety. 
cellula,  a  small  apartment ;  xylon,  wood.] 
Trunk  showing  in  tross  section,  large 
and  somewhat  unequal  cells  disposed 
in  narrow  concentric  bands,  between 
wider  bands  of  fine  fibrous  tissue; 
no  medullary  rays ;  longitudinal  sec- 
tion shows  either  cells  superimposed 
in  vertical  rows,  or  a  sort  of  banded 
prosenchymatous  tissue.  The  structure 
appears  to  have  been  of  exogenous 
growth.    Type  C.  primsevura. 

primeevum,  Dawson,  1881,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  37,  p.  302,  Ham.  Gr. 
Penhallow  says  this  is  an  Algse,  and 
belongs  to  the  genus  Nematophycus. 
Chloephycus,  Miller  &.  Dyer,  1878,  Cont.  to 
Pal.,  No.  2,  p.  3.    Probably  inorganic. 

plumomm.  Miller  &  Dyer,  Cont.  to  Pal., 
No.  2,  p.  3,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  Probably 
inorganic. 


114 


PLAN'I\C 


[CHO.— COR. 


CuoNDRiTEB,  Sternberg,  1833,  Vers.  Darat. 
Flora  der  Vorwelt,  p.  25.    [Ety.   from 
its  resemblance  to  Chondrm  crigput,  or 
Irish  moss.]    Fronds  cartilaginous,  tili- 
form   or    robust    stems,    dicholufaous, 
branchv;      rounded     or    compressed. 
Type  C.  anti<]UU8. 
antiquuB,  Brongniart,  1H28,  {Fitcoida  an- 
tiquut,)  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Fobh.,  vol.  1,  p.  (J3, 
Devonian. 
colletli,  see  Taonurus  col  etti. 
targioni,     Brongniart,     182H,     (Fucoides 
targioni,)  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Voss.,  t.   1,  p. 
56,  Coal  Meas. 
CoNOSTicnus,  Lesquereuz,  1876,  7th    Ann. 
Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,p.  142.   [Ety.  kotws, 
cone;   stichot.  row.]    Stipe  cylindrical, 
continuous;  frond  enlarging  from  the 
base  upward  in  the  shape  of  a  plate, 
or  of  a  cup,  or  increasing  by  successive 
superposed  layers  or  concent rical  1am- 
inic;    top  concave,  cup-shaped.     Type 
C.  ornatuB. 
broadheadi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  15.  Coal  Meas. 

ornatus,  Les- 
quereux, 
1876,  7th 
Ann.  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur. 
Ind.,p.l42, 
Coal  Meas. 
prolifer,  T^es- 
quereux, 
1880,  Coal 
Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  16, 
Coal  Meas. 

CORDAIANTHUS, 

Grand  'Eu- 

ry,      1877, 

Flore  Car- 

Cordaites,    a 

Flowers  and 


Fig.  25.— OonostlohuH  ornatna. 


bonifere,   p.   228.      [Ety 

genus ;    anthos,    flower.] 

fruits    of  Cordaites,  found  isolat«d  or 

in   fragments  where   their   relation  to 

stem-bearing  leaves  is   unknown.      A 

provisional  name  only.    Type  C.  gem- 

mifer. 
bracteatus,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Schuitzia 

bracteata,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  i,  p.  427, 

Coal  Meas. 
dichotomus,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  546,  Coal  Meas. 
ebracteatus,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  844,  Coal  Meas. 
flexuosus,   Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  802,  Coal  Meas. 
gemmifer,  Grand  'Eury,  1877,  Flore  Car- 

bonifere,  p.  228,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  545,  Coal  Meas. 
ovatus,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Fa.,  p.  545,  Coal  Meas. 
rugosus,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  803,  Coal  Meas. 
scaber,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  844,  Coal  Meas. 
simplex,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  538,  Coal  Meas. 


spicatus,  I^esquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  802,  Coal  Meas. 
CoRDAioARPUH,  Grand  'Eury,  1877,  Flore 
Carbonifere,  p.  2'M.  [Kty.  Cordaiten, 
a  genus;  karpot,  fruitj  Heeds  of  vari- 
able size  and  shape.    Type  C.  ovatus. 

apiculatUB,  Le8<|uereux,  18H0, 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  551, 
Coal  Meas. 

cinctns,  Lesquereux,  1884, 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  804, 
Coal  Meas. 

costatus,    Lesquereux,    1880.       pj^  ^ 
(Cordaites   costatus,)  Coat  Conialonrpus 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  640,  Coal   aplculHtuN. 
Meas. 

gutbieri.  Grand  'Eury,  1877,  Flore  Car- 
bonifere, p.  2'M,  Coal  Meas. 

lineatus,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  805.  Coal  Meas. 

ovatus.  Grand  'Eury,  1877,  Flore  Carbon- 
ifere, p.  236,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 
650,  Coal  Meas. 

stabilis,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  805,  Coal  Meas. 
OoRDAisTROHUs,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  561.  [Ety.  Cordaites, 
a  genus;  ttrobua,  cone.]  Strobile  cylin- 
drical, tapering  to  a  blunt  acumen, 
covered  by  transversely  rhomboidal 
scars  placed  in  spiral,  bearing  narrow, 
linear  leaves,  with  the  characters,  form, 
and  nervation  of  leaves  of   Cordaites. 


Type  C.  grandeuryi. 
randei 


grandeuryi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  552,  Coal  Meas. 
Cordaites,  linger,  1850,  Gen.  et  sp.,  p.  277. 
[Ety.  proper  name.]  Trunks  of  lar^'e 
size,  irregularly  branching,  formed  of 
a  large  medullar  canal  or  pith ;  marked 
on  the  outer  surface  by  transverse, 
narrow,  parallel,  simple  ribs,  rarely 
joined  by  divisions,  covered  by  double 
or  triple  layers  of  wood  and  bark,  con- 
verted by  fossilization  into  thin  layers 
of  coal ;  leaves  in  spiral  order,  more  or 
less  distant,  ribbon-ltke,  of  various 
length  and  width,  linear,  or  more 
generally  gradually  enlarging  upward, 
obtuse,  entire  or  undulate,  ana  split 
at  the  apex ;  borders  curving  to  the 
sessile,  or  semi-embracing,  somewhat 
inflated  base;  surface  marked  length- 
wise by  primary  and  secondary  par- 
allel simple  nerves,  generally  more  dis- 
tant in  the  middle  of  the  leaves,  and 
slightly  inflated  toward  the  base;  flow- 
ers in  racemes  from  the  axils  of  the 
leaves ;  fruits  generally  oval,  sessile,  of 
various  size.    Type  C.  borassifolius. 

angustifolius,  Dawson,  1861,   Can.  Nat., 
vol,  6,  p.  10,  Ham.  Gr. 

angustifolius,  Lesquereux,   see   C.   divei- 
sifohns. 

borassifolius,  Sternberg,  1820,  (Flabellaria 
borassi folia.)  Essaid.  Exp.  Geogn-botnn. 
d.  1.  Flora  d.  monde  primitif,  2d  Cahier., 
36,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  532,  Coal 
Leas. 


i'Mii 


CRK.  — CYC.] 


PLANTS. 


n» 


imunie,  Lenquereux,  187H,  Proc.  Am. 
hil.  Hoc,  p.  3L>(),  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 


\y 


Pia.  27.— OordalteA  costatus. 


coin  I 
Phil.  Woe,  p. 
p.  534,  Coal  Mean. 
coBtatiis,    Leaquereux,   1H7H,   Proc    Am. 

Phil.  Soc,  p. 
323,  and  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  640,  Coal 
Meas. 
crasHinerviB, 
Fontaine  & 
White,  1880, 
Perm,  or  Up. 
Carb.  Flora, 
07,  Coal 
leas.  or 
Perm, 
craasuf),  lieaque- 
reux,  1880, 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  530,  Coal  Meas. 
diversifolius,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  riora 
of  Pa.,  p.  535,  Coal  Meas.  Proposed 
instead  of  C.  auKUstifolius  Lesquereux, 
which  was  preoccupied, 
flexuosus,  Dawson,  1K63,  Quar  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc,  vol.  19,  p.  462,  Catskill  Ur. 
gracilis,    Lesquereux,    1878,    Proc.    Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  p.  322,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  539,  Coal  Meas. 
grandifoilus,  liesquereux,  1878,  Proc.  Am. 
Phil.   Soc,  p.  318.  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  530,  Coal  Meas. 
lacoei,  Lesquereux,   1880,  Coal   Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  535,  Coal  Meas. 
lingulatus,  Grand  'Eury.,  1877,  Flore  Car- 
bonifere,  p.  218,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  533,  Coal  Meas. 
mansfieldi,  Lepquereux,  1878,  Proc  Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  p.  321,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  537,  Coal  Meas. 
radiatus,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  540,  Coal  Meas. 
robbi,  Dawson,  1861,   Can.  Nat,  vol.  6, 

p.  8,  Ham.  Gr. 
serpens,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  324,  Coal  Meas. 
simplex,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.,  vol.  8, 

and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  490,  Coal  Meas. 
validus,    Lesquereux,    1878,    Proc    Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  p.  317,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  523,  Coal  Meas. 
Crematopteris,   Schimper,  1869,  Trait6  de 
Paleontologie  Vegetale,  vol.  1,  p.  596. 
[Ety.  \rematoi,   hanging;  ptem,   fern.] 
Rachis  thick ;   pinnules  sessile,  ovate- 
oblong,  contracted  at  the  base,  and  sub- 
auriculate.    Type  C.  typica. 
pennsylvanica,    Lesquereux,    1880,   Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  307,  Coal  Meas. 
Crcziana,    D'Orbigny,     1842,    Voy.    dans 
I'Amer.  Merid.  t.  3,  pt.  2,  p.  30.    [Ety. 

E roper   name.]    A    transversely  wrin- 
led   fucoid,  much    like    Rusophycus. 
Type  C.  rugosa. 
linnarsoni,    White,    1874,    Rep.    Invert. 
Fobs.,  p.  5,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.    100th 
Merid.,  vol.  4,  p.  32,  Upper  Taconic 


rustica,  White,  1874,  Rep.  Invert.  Fosa., 
p.  5,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.  100th  Merid., 
vol.  4,  p.  32,  Up.  Taconic 
similis,  BlIlingH,  1874,  Pul.  Fobs.,  vol.  2,  p. 
68,  Up.  Taconic 
Cyclohtbrib,  Brongnlart,  1828,  Prodr.  Hist. 
Veg.  FoHP.,  p.  51.    [Ely.  Au/fcfo«,  circle ; 

{>ten»,  fern.]    Leatlets  orbicular  or  reni- 
orm,  large,  veins  numerous,  and  not 

positively   referable    to   other  genera. 

Type  C.  orbicularis. 
acadn'a,  see  Aneimites  acadicuB. 
alleghauitmh,    Meek,    1876,     Desc.    Fobb. 

Plants     Va.    Syn.    for     Archteopteria 

rogerai. 
antlqua,    Dawson,   1863,    Can.  Nat.   and 

Geo.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  481, 

Coal  Meas. 
bockghii,  see  Aneimites  bockshii. 
brvwni,  see  Rhacophyllum  browni. 
crispa.   Germ.  &  Kaulf,   1831,    (Filicites 

crisDus,)  Nova.  Acta.  Acad.,  vol.   16,  p. 

229,  Coal  Meas. 
elegans,    Lesquereux,   1858,    Uost.   Jour. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  416,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  856,  Coal  Meas. 


S. 


Fio.  28.— CyclopterlMelegaiiB. 

fimhriata,  see  Neuropteris  limbriata. 
flabellata,  Brongniart,  1828,   Prodr.  Hist. 

Veg.  Fobs.,  p.  52,  Coal  Meas. 
germari,  see  Neuropteris  germari. 
hatlana,  see  Archseopteris  hallana. 
hispida,    Dawson,    1863,   Can.   Nat.   and 

Geol.,  vol.  8,  and  J  cad.  Geol.,  p.  481, 

Coal  Meas. 
hirsuta,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  856,  Coal  Meas. 
incerta,  Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  320,  Ham.  Gr. 
jacksoni,  see  Archseopteris  jacksoni. 
ladniata,  see  Neuropteris  laciniata. 
lescuriana,  see  Tripliyllopteris  lescuriana. 
oblata,  Lindley   &   Hutton,    1837,   Fobs. 

Flora,  vol.  3,  pi.  217,  Coal  Meas. 
obliqua,    Brongniart,    1828,  Prodr.  Hist. 

Veg.  Fobs.,  p.  52,  Coal  Meas. 
orbicularis,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  Hist. 

Veg.  Fobs.,  p.  52,  Coal  Meas. 
problematica,  Dawson,  1871,  Foss.  Plants 

Dev.  and  Up.  Sil.,  p.  47,  Devonian. 
rogersi,  see  Arcbseopteris  rogersi. 
trichomanoides,    see    Neuropteris     tricho- 

manoides. 
undans,  Lesquereux,  1868,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  855,  Coal  Meas. 


116 


PLANTS. 


[CYC.      UKt. 


valida,  hoo  AneimiteH  vaUdtiH. 

v»ria,   UHWflon,   !««'_',  (|ii«r.   Jour.   Geo. 

8oc.,  vol.  18,  p.  :Ul>,  Devonian. 
virginUma,  see   pHeudopecopteris  virgJn- 

iana. 
wiUoni,  WomI,  1S60,  I'roc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Bi'l,  p.  51t),  ('Oal  Meaa. 
Cyclohtkima,  Huughton,  IHOO,  Ann.  and 
Mfl({.  Nat.  HiHt.,  .3d  Her.,  vol.  6,  p.  444. 
[Ety.  kukloH,  circle;  Migma,  a  dot  or 
puncture.]  SteinH  arborcHcent,  surface 
tuber(Uilate,ruK08elen(;:tliwiBe;  tubercles 
in  regular  Bi>iral  order,  small,  subglo- 
bose,  more  generally  conical,  acute, 
topped  with  a  vascular  terminal  and 
prominent  point,  or  more  rarely  flat- 
tened at  the  top  into  small,  round 
areoles,  with  the  vascular  point  in  the 
middle  ;  decorticated  surface  smooth  or 
obscurely  striate  lenathwise  by  the 
series  of  tubercles,  which  are  oval,  ele- 
vated or  prominent,  and  gradually  ef- 
faced downward  or  decurring,  pr»»8erv- 
Ing  the  imprenmons  of  the  central  vas- 
cular scars.  Type  C  kiltorkense. 
afUne,   Dawson,   1881,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc,  vol.  37,  p.  301,  Chemung  Gr. 
densifolium,  Dawson,  1871,  Fose.  Plants 

Can.,  p.  43   Devonian, 
kiltorkense,  Haughton,  1860,   Ann.   and 
Mag.   Nat.    Hist.,   3d  ser.,    vol.   5,   p. 
444,  Subcarboniferous. 
Oymoolohha,    Schimper,    1869,    Traits    de 
Paleontologle  Vegetaie,  vol.  1,  p.   553. 
[Ety.    kumo,    wavy ;     glotm,     tongue,] 
Frond    pinnate,  or   bipinnate ;   piiinie 
oblong,  sessile,  alternate,  margin  lobed; 
nerves  simple  or  branching,  reaching 
the  margin  and  leaving  triangular  spaces 
without    nerves.      Type    C.    goepper- 
tana. 
breviloba,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm, 
and  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  86,  Coal  Meas. 
or  Permian, 
formosa,  Fcmtaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm, 
and  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  86,  Coal  Meas. 
or  Permian, 
lobata,  Fontaine   &   White,   1880,  Perm, 
and  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  87,  Coal  Meas. 
or  Permian. 

obtusifolia,  Fontaine  &  White, 
1880,    Perm,  and   Up.  Carb. 
Flora,  p.   85,  Coal   Meas.   or 
Permian. 
Dactylophycus,  Miller  &  Dyer, 
1878,  Cont.  to  Pal.,  No.  2,  p.  1. 
[Ety.  dactylos,  finger ;  phukoa, 
sea-plant.]    Stem  divided  at 
one  or  both  ends  into  three 
or     more     short     subequal 
branches,  and  closely  related 
to  Ichnophycus.    Type  D.  tri- 
digitatum. 
quadripartitum,  Miller  &  Dyer, 
1878,  Cont.  to  Pal.,  No.  2,  p.  2, 
Utica  Slate  Gr. 
tridigitatum,   Miller  &  Dyer,1878,   Cont. 
to  Pal.,  No.  2,  p.  1,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 


Fro.  29.- 

Dactylo- 

pliycua 

triaiKl- 

tatuir. 


FiH.  ao.  —  Diuloxj - 
lull.  (I,  burk ;  b, 
woody  /.  o  II  e  o  r 
tlbur  (|)  leu  re  II' 
<!  Ii  y  in  u) ;  c,  mv- 
(lulluor  pllli ;  d. 
coHl  or  li  n  1 1  o  w 
pitb  or  Nternboi- 
Klu. 


Dai)oxyi/)n,  Kndlichcr,  1840,  Ryn.  Con.  [Si^ 
pine  or  torch-wood.]    Hranching  trunkn, 
with   distinct  Kones  of  growth  and   a 
pith  of  Stern  oergia 
type;  wood-cells,  with 
rows  of  areoles  with 
oval  pores;  medullary 
ravs  with   series  ot 
cells, 
acadianum,    Dawson, 
1S63,  (!an.  Nat.,  vol.8, 
and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  473, 
Coal  Meas. 
annulatum,     Dawson, 
186.3,  Can.  Nat.,  vol.  8, 
and  Acad.(ieol.  p.  47.3, 
Coal  Meas. 
antiquum,  Dawson,  1863, 
Can.  Nat.,  vol.  8,  and 
Acad.    Geol.    p.    473, 
Coal  Meab. 
clarkii,     Dawson,    1882, 
FoHH.    Plants    Erian 
and    Uj).  Sil.    Forma- 
tions, pt.  2,  p.  124,  Gen- 
esee shales, 
halli,     Dawson,     1862, 
Qiiar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  306, 
Ham.  Gr. 
materiarium,   Dawson,  1863,  Can.    Nat., 
vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  473,  Up.  Coal 
Meas. 
newberryi,   Dawson,   1871,   Foss.    Plants 

Can.,  p.  14,  Portage  Gr. 
ouangoudianuin,  Dawson,  1861,  Can.  Nat., 
vol.  6.  and  Acad.  Geol,  p.  634, 
Up.  Devonian. 
Danamtes,  GcBppert,  1836,  Syst. 
Filic.   Fobs.,   p.    380.     [Ety. 
from     the     genus    Danwa.] 
Fronds  pinnate;    secondary 
veins  coming   out  in   right 
angles    from     the     primary 
straight  nerve,  simple  or  di- 
chotomous;     sporanges,    on 
the  lower  side  of  the  lamina, 
placed  in  rows  from  the  me- 
dial nerve  to  near  the  bor- 
ders along  the  lateral  veins, 
oval   or   linear  exannulate. 
Type  D.  asplenioides. 
asplenioides,  var.  major.  Bun- 
bury,  1846,  Quar.  Jour.  Geol. 
Soc,    vol.    2,    p.    85.    Coal 
Meas. 
emersoni,    Lesquereux,    1880, 
Coal   Flora  of    Pa.,   p.  157, 
Coal  Meas. 
macrophyllus,  Newberry,  1873, 
(Alethopteris    macrophylla,) 
Ohio    Pal.,    vol.   1,   p.   38:i, 
Low.  Coal  Meas. 
PiQ.  St.—    Dechenia,   Goeppert,   1841,    Die 
DaniBlteH  Gattungen  der  fossilen  Pflan- 

""^iSs^  zen,    p.    43,     [Ety.     proper 

name.]  Stems  arborescent; 
leaf-scars  in  coatinuous  spiral  lines; 
bolsters  oblong,  rounded,  marked  by 
obscure  concentrical  strise,  on  the  middle 


■  IN        DVS.  I 


rt.ANr.t 


117 


«>(  whii-li  were  attaclxxl  leavfB,  prob- 
ably joylindrical.  Ty|)»«  D.  »-u|)liorblo- 
hlen. 

Htriittu,  LeHqtiflrpiix,  1H80,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  |>.  431,  Coal  M(>aH. 
pKNDKOPIIYrtlH,  L«8(|tiur(>ux,  18H4,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  vol.  W,  p.  (IW».  [Kty.  dm- 
dron,  tree ;  phnko»,  Ht'a-wee<l.]  Root 
compoflud  of  tiihuloH)!  Ilattencd  tila- 
mentu,  irrt>Kiilarlv  brancliinK  and  widely 
8|>ri>adinK  from  tiit'  bane  of  tlu!  rhizoma  ; 
rliizomu  cylindrifal,  Hiinple,  long  and 
tbick;  fron<l8  at  tlrnt,  top-abaped,  very 
large,  troe-like,  and  many  tiini'H  divided 
wben  opened ;  primary  and  Hecondary 
brandies  tbiek  and  Homowbat  flat  on 
(me  side,  dicbotomoiis ;  ultimate  divi- 
Hions  cylindrical,  narrow  and  pointed. 
Type  D.  deaori. 

lU'Morl,  LeB(|iiereux  18H4,  Coal  Flora  of 
I'a.,  vol.  3.,  p.  6W>,  Devonian. 

I)K,s.MioPHVi.iiiTM,  Lesnuereux,  I8S0,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  oM,  [Ety.  deimo$, 
band ;  phyllon,  leaf.]  Sterna  alender ; 
leaves  narrow,  aublinear,  gradually  en- 
larged from  tbe  baae,  single  and  aparae 
or  joined  3  or  4  togetber  and  faacicu- 
late  at  tbe  base;  surface  of  stem  and 
leaves  irregularly  ribbed  lengtbwise  by 
prominent  large  bundles  of  nerves 
buried  under  tbe  epidermis,  whicb  is 
tbick,  irregularly  granuloae,  by  aplit- 
ting  of  tbe  coaly  layer.  Type  D. 
gracile. 

gracile,  Leaquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  657,  Coal  Meaa. 
Dic'RANOPHYLLUM,  Grand  'Eury,  1877,  Flore 
Carbonifere,  pi.  30.  [Ety.  dikranoi,  two- 
pointed  ;  phyllon,  leaf.]  Stems  slender, 
leaves  narrow,  linear,  aubcoriaceous,  of 
various  lengtb,  forking,  or  dividing  in 
filaments  in  tbe  upper  part,  marked 
witb  a  few  tbick  primary  nerves,  and 
intermediate  nervilles,  more  or  less  im- 
mersed into  the  epidermis. 

dichotomum,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of   Pa.,  p.  553,  Coal  Meas. 

dimorphum,    Leaquereux,     1878,     Proc. 
Am.  Pbil.  Soc,  p.  329,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  554,  Coal  Meas. 
Diclnolites,  see  Dictyopbyton    in  the  class 
Protozoa. 

becH  see  Dictyopbyton  becki. 
DicrvopTERis,  Gutbier,  1835,  Verst.  Zwick. 
Schwarzk,  p.  63.  [Etv.  diclyon,  net; 
pteris,  fern.]  Frond  bipinnate;  pin- 
nules cordate,  truncate  or  rounded 
at  the  base,  sessile  or  short  pedicelled, 
oblong,  obtuse  or  lanceolate,  entire; 
veins  flexuous,  connected  by  flexures 
and  intersections,  forming  a  mote  or 
less  distinct  and  close  reticulation 
of  polygonal  mesbes.  Type  D.  brong- 
niarti. 

cordata,  Roemer,  in  Pflanzen  d.  prod. 
Steinkohlengeb.  am  Harz  und  Pieaberg 
in   Palseontographica,   vol.    9,    p.    186, 


an<l  Coal    Flora  of   Pa.,   p.   8:J:J.    Coal 
MeiiM. 

neuropteroidea,  (tntbier,  1H.V2,  Vernt. 
Stein  Sachs.,  p.  23,  and  Coal  KSora  of 
Pa.,  p.  83.1,  Coal  Meaa. 
obli<iua,  Bunbury,  1847,  Quar.  .Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  :«,  p.  4'.'7,  and  (?oal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  146,  Coal 
Meas. 
rubella,  Leaque- 
reux, 1870,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  4, 
p.  .388,  Coal  Meas. 
Hcheuchziri,  H  cff-l 
man,  in  Roem.  [ 
PHanz.  d.  Koh- 
lengeb.  am  llarz ' 
in  Paleont.  IX,  p.  •''o- :«  -Di.-iyopierlH 
186,     and    Coil  ""'"l"* 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  832,  Coal  Meas. 
DiDYMoi'HVM,UM,  (j(L'ppert,   1841,  Gatt.  der 
FosB.  Pflanzen,  p.  35.      [Ety.  didymon, 
double ;  phyllon,  a  leaf.]    Trunk  arborea- 
cept.cyhnJrical;  leaves  double,  united 
at  the  base,  disposed  in  spiral  order, 
appressed ;     areoles  prominent,    reni- 
form,  each  resembling  a  pair  of  small 
areoles  attached  to  each   other.    Type 
D.  schottini. 
oweni,      Lesquereux,     1870,      (Sigillaria 
oweni,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,   vol.   4,   p.  498, 
Goal  Meas. 
reniforme,  Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.,  vol.  18,  p.  .309,  Ham.  Gr. 
Diplazitet  emarginatua,  see  Pecopteria  emar- 

ginata. 
DiPLosTKoiuM,    Corda,  1845,    Beitrage  zur 
Flora  der  Vorwelt,  p.  112.    [Ety.  diplot. 
double ;  stege,  a  covering ;  but  spelled 
bv  Corda  Diplotegium.]    Thick  trunks 
of  trees  lonffitudinally  furrowed;  bark 
thick,  and  imbricated  in   short  cylin- 
drical overlaps.    Type  D.  brownanum. 
brownanum,  Corda,  1845, 
Beitrage  zur  Flora  der 
Vorwelt,   p.    112,    Coal 
Meas. 
retusum,     Dawson,   186.3, 
Can.   Nat.,  vol.  8,   and 
Acad.  Geo!.,  p.  490,  Coal 
Meas. 
Iruncatum,       Lesquereux, 
1860,  Geo.  Sur.  Ark.,  vol.  2.    Syn.  for 
Knorria  imbricata. 
DiacoPHYcus,    Walcott,  1879,    Trans.    Alb. 
Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  19.    [Ety.  di»ko8,  disk; 
phukos,    sea-plant.]        Frond     discoid, 
slightly   convex,  and  substance  coria 
ceous.    Type  D.  typicale. 
typicale,  Walcott,  1879,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 
vol.  10,  p.  19,  Utica  slate. 
Dystactophycus,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Cont. 
to  Pal.,  No.  2,  p.  2.    [Ety.  dustaktos,  bard 
to  arrange;  phukos,  sea-plant.]    Frond 
mammiform,    expanded    and    concen- 
trically wrinkled.    Type  D.  mammilla- 
num. 


Fio.  83 

DlploHteglnm 

retuBum. 


A 


118 


PLANTS. 


[K0P.~  KUC. 


mammillanum,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Cont. 
to  Pal.,  No.  2,  p.  2,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


Kiu.  84.— DystHCtophycus  maminlUanuin. 

EoPHYTox,  Torell,  1868,  Bidr.  t.  Sparagm. 
(!eogn.  cell,  paleont.,  p.  36.  [Ety.  eo«, 
dawn  ;  phyt(m,a,  plant.]  Slender,  cylin- 
drical, reed-like  fucoids,  longitudinally 
striated.  Type  E.  linnaeanum. 
explanatum,  Dawson,  1870,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo!.,  Low.  Arenig  rocks, 
jukesi,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,  p. 

66,  Up.  Taconic. 
linnaeanum  (?),  Torell,  1868,  Bidr,  t.  Spa- 
ragm. geogn.  och.  paleont.,  p.  36,  Up. 
Taconic. 
Equisetites,  Sternberg,  1833,  Vers,  Darst. 
Flora  der  Vorwelt,  vol.  2,  p.  43.  [Ety. 
equus,  a  horse ;  seta,  a  hair  or  bristle  ; 
in  allusion  to  the  resemblance  to  b 
horse-tail.]  Arborescent ;  stems  articu- 
late ;  articulations  purrounded  with 
costate  sheaths,  dentate  on  the  border. 
Type  E.  gigantea. 

oolumnaris, 
Brongniart, 
1828,      (Equi- 
setum      colum- 
nare,)  Hist.Veg. 
Foss.,t.l,p.  115, 
Coal  Mt-as. 
curtus,     Dawson, 
1863,  Syn.  Carb. 
Flora    in    Can. 
Nat.,  vol.  8,  and 
Acad.   Geol.,  p. 
443,  Coal  Meas. 
elongatus,      Fon- 
taine &  White,  1880,  Perm,  or  Up.  Carb. 
Flora,  p.  .S3,  Coal  Mtas.  or  Permian, 
gracilis.  LeB(]uereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  729,  Coal  Meae. 
macrodonlus,     Wood,    18^10,    Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.     Not  satisfactorily  defined, 
occidentalis,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Jeo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  4,  p.  425,  Coal  Meas. 
stellifoliiis,     Harlan,    1835,     (Equisetum 
etellifolium,)  Trans.  Geo,  Soc.  Pa.,  vol. 
1,  p.  261,  Coal  Meas.    Syn.  for  Annula- 
ria  longifolia? 
btriatus,  Fontaine  Ac  White,  1880,  Perm, 
or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,   p.  34,   Coal   Meas. 
or  Permian. 
wrightanm,  see  Ecliinocaris  wrightana. 
Equisetum,  see  Equisetites. 


Fig.  ;?o.— Equisetites 
curtus. 


FlO.  3«. 

Ei-emopteris 

marglnata. 


columnare,  see  Equisetites  oolumnaris. 
skllifolium,  see  Equisetites  stellifolius. 
Ebkmopterih,    Schimper,    1869,    Trait*   de 

Palseontologie  Vegetale,   vol.   1,  p.  41tl. 

[Ety.     erevios,    isolated;    pteris,   iern.] 

Upper    part     of     fronds 

dichotomoub;  pinnae  open 

or     oblique,     irregularly 

pinnatifid;    lacinite  long, 

obovate    or    wedge-form, 

the    lower    ones    deeply 

cut ;  the  lateral  veins  enter 

the  lobes  in  acute  angles 

of   divergence    from    the 

midrib,  and  passing  up  to 

the  borders  are  flabellate, 

dichotomous,  parallel,  and ' 

close.    Type  E.  artemisii- 

folia. 
artemisiifolia,        Sternberg, 

1824,  (Sphenopteris  arte- 
misiifolia,) Vers.    Darst. 

Flora  der  Vorwelt,  p.  44, 

and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

293,  Coal  Meas. 
cheathami,         I^esquereux, 

1884,  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

770,  Coal  Meas. 
crenulata,   Lesquereux,   1876,  Geo.  Rep. 

of  Alabama,  p.   75,  and  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  292,  Coal  Meas. 
dissccta,  Lesquereux,  1876,  Geo.  Rep.  of 

Alabama,  p.  75,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  293,  Coal  Meas. 
elegans,  Ettingshausen,  1852,  (Asplenites 

elegans,)  Die  Steinkohlen  flora  v.  Stra- 

donitz  in    Bohmen,    p.   15,   and  Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  294,  Coal  Msas. 
flexuosa,  Lesquereux,  1876,  Geo.  Rep.  of 

Alabama,  p.  75,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  293,  Coal  Meas. 
marginata,  Andrews,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p.  422,  Coal  Meas. 
microphylla,     Lecquereux,     1880, 

Flora  of  Pa,,  p.  296,  Coal  Meas, 
missouriensis,    Lesquereux,     1880, 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  295,  Coal  Meas. 
Ficoidites    scabrusus,    Hildreth,    1837, 

Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  vol,  31,  p.  30,  Low. 

Coal  Meas.    Not  recognized,  but  prob- 
ably a  Sigillaria. 
Filidtes,    Schlotheim,     1820,     Nachtr.    ziir 

Pctref.    It  was  used  for  all  fossil  ferns, 

and  hence  is  not  of  generic  value. 
aeuminatus,  see  Neuropteris  acuminata. 
aquilinus,  see  Alethopteris  aquilina. 
arborescens,  see  Pecopteris  arborescens. 
crispiis,  see  Cyclopteris  crispa. 
gracilis,  see  Plumalina  gracilis. 
lonchiticus,  see  Alethopteris  lonchitica. 
miltoni,  see  Pecopteris  niiltoni, 
penniformis,  see  Pecopteris  penniformis. 
pluckeneti,  see  Pseudopecopteris  pluckeut'ti . 
plumoms,  see  Pecopteris  plumosa. 
oreopteridis,  see  Pecopteris  oreopteridis. 
trifoliatus,  seelPseudopecopteris  trifoliata 
Flaoellaria  borassifoUa,  see  Cordaites  boia>- 

sifolius. 
Fueoides,  Brongniart,  1822,  in  Mem.  d.  Hist. 


Coal 
Coal 


Am. 


(■AI,.  — HRI,.] 


PLANTS, 


119 


Nat.  and  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Fobs.,  1. 1.,  p.  50. 
It  was  used  to  compreliend  the  Sargas- 
nites  or  Thalassophytes,  and  hence  is  of 
more  than  generic  value. 

aJleghaniensis,  see  Arthrophycus  harlani. 

iinriiormk.  Hall,  1843.    Not  organic. 

bilobatn*,  see  Rusophycus  bilobatum. 

caudugalli,  see  Taonurus  caudagalli. 

demiaaa,  Conrad  probably  phytopsis  tubu- 
losa. 

detUatus,  Brongniart  probably  Diplograp- 
tus  pristiniformis. 

fiViciformis,  see  Blmcophyllum  filiciforme. 

Itexuosm,  see  Bythotrephis  flexuosa. 

(jrneilis,  see  Bythotrephis  gracilis. 

(jraphica.    Not  defined  so  as  to  be  deter- 
mined. 

hnrlani,  see  Arthrophycus  harlani. 

heterophyllus,  Hall.    Not  defined  so  as  to 
bp  determined. 

retort,  see  Taonurus  retortus. 

rigidvx,  see  Bythotrephis  rigida. 

.sfca/inttg,  Hall  syn.  lor  Dipiograptus  sim- 
plex. 

germ,  Brongniart,  see  Graptolithus  bryo- 
noides. 

dmplex,  see  Dipiograptus  simplex. 

velum,  see  Taonurus  velum. 

verticalis,  see  Scolithus  verticalis. 
Galium     spliencyphyUoidst,     see      Annularia 

sphenophylloides. 
Gi.YPTODENDRON,  Claypole,  1878,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  15,  p.  302. 
[Ety.  glyptos  sculptured ;  dendron,  tree.] 
Stem  thick,  covered  with  rhomboidal 
areoies,  the  lower  portious  of  which  are 
depressed.    Type  G.  eatonense. 


Via.  37.— Olyptodemlron  eatonense. 

eatonense,  Claypole,  1878,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 

iuul  Arts,  3d.  ser.,  vol.  15,  p.  302,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 
Goniopteris  newbenyana,  see  Pecopteris  nev- 

berryana. 
oblonga,  see  Pecopteris  oblonga. 
Oordia  marina,  see  Palauochorda  marina. 
Gri.iKLMiTKS,  Geinitz,  1868,  Leithpfianzen  d. 

Uothleig.  u.  d.  Zechstein,  Sachsen,   p. 

19.  [Ety.  from  the  genus  Gulie'ima.]    A 

kind  of  fruit,  of  uncertain  affinity, 
oihicularis,    Fontaine    &    White,'  1880, 

Perm,  and  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  99,  Coal 

Meas.  or  Permian. 
I«'rniianu8,   Geinitz,   1858,  Leithpfianzen 

(1.  Kothleig.  u.  d.  Zechstein,  Sachsen,  p. 

19,  Permian. 


Halonia,  Lindley  &  Hutton,  1835,  Foss. 
Flora,  vol.  2,  p.  11.  [Ety.  from  its  close 
affinity  with  Hahnia.']  Stems  of  me- 
dium size,  dlchotomous;  cortex  tuber- 
culate;  spaces  intermediate  to  the  tu- 
bercles marked  with  rhomboidal  scars; 
decorticated  stirface,  covered  with  pnnc- 
tiform  round  or  oval  papilla},  obtuse  or 
perforated  in  the  center,  placed  in 
spiral  order.    Type  H.  tortuosa. 

fiexuosa,  Goldenberg,  1855,  (^Ulodendron 
flexuosum,)  Flora  Sarrtepontana  fossilis, 
vol.  1,  pi.  2,  fig.  10,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  416,  Coal  Meas. 

mansfield  i. 
Lesquereux, 
1880,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  414,  Coal 
Meas. 

])ulchena,  !.«»• 
q  u  e  r  e  u  x, 
18G0,  Geo. 
Sur.  Ark., 
vol.  2,  p.  311, 
Coal  Meas. 

secreta,  Lcs- 
q  u  e  r  e  u  X, 
1880,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa., 
D.  417,  Coal 
Meas. 

tortuosa,  Lind- 
ley   &   Hut- 


h\ 


''* 


<w  *    *    * 
^  ij,    uji    e 

*  *  *       A,  '% 


«  ^% 


'*^ 


*    i»     w 

.- * '»   '*.** 

J*   ♦    *      *     * 
^     *    c 

.«     6     0    * 

Fig.  ;w.— Halonia  llexuoBa. 

ton,  1835,  Foss.  Flora,  vol.  2,  p.  11,  Coal 

Meas. 

tuberculata,    Brongniart,    1838,  Hist.    d. 

Veg.  Fobs.,  vol.  2.  pi.  28,  and  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  411,  Coal  Meas. 

Harlania,  syn.  for  Arthrophycus. 

halli,  syn.  for  Arthrophycus  harlani. 


Fio  .31>.— Hellophycus  wtelllforsiie. 

Heliopiivcus,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Cont.  to 
Pal.  No.  2,  p.  2.     [Ety.  Mio»,  the  sun ; 


120 


PLANTS. 


[hir 


KNo. 


{thukot,  m>a-plnnl,]  Htnr-Iike  frond, 
iavin(rflv<trayH;  trurrnvwrHfly  wriukled. 
TypH  II.  Htclliforme. 
Htollif«»rfn«,  Mill«r  A  l)y«r,  187H,  Cont.  to 
Pal.  No,  2,  p,  2,  Hiid.  Ulv.Gr, 
llii'i'ODoi'iivciN,  Ilallt^  Wliitflold,lK72,L>4th 
R«p.  N.  Y.  Ht,  MuH.  Nat,  HiHt.,  p.  L'OIJ, 
[ICty.  hipniuloii,  horwefoot;  phukos,  sea- 
plant.]  Founded  upon  cavities  in  Hand- 
Htone,  tiaving  a  form  Himiiur  to  tliat 
whirh  a  tmtty  hall  will  aHHiime,  when 
ymtmiil  between  thumb  and  finger, 
leaving  a  rounded  rim  on  three  HideH  of 
the  <liH(!,  the  cotupreHxed  margin  being 
truncate.  Type  ILcowlewi, 
cowleHi,  Hall  &,  WhitHeld,  1872, 'J4th  Rep. 
N,  Y,  Ht,  MuH,  Nat,  HiHt.,  p,  203,  Chem- 
ung Or. 
HvMKNopnvi-MTKM,  Ga'ppprt,  183<1,  SyHt. 
Fille,  KoH».  [Kty.  from  the  genufl  fly- 
merutphylliim.]  Frond  mctmbranaceous, 
many  tlniefi  regularly  pinnately  divided 
or  irregularly  cut,  lohed  with  pinnatitid 
or  diehotomouH  (liviHionH,  decurring  on 
a  broad  common  rachlH,  which  is  some- 
timeH  indlHtinct;  veinH  pinnate,  per- 
current,  iK)litary  in  each  division.  Type 
H,  gersdorfl. 

lulnmrmt,   Hee   Rhacophyllum 

adnascens. 
alatuH,  see  Hphenopteris  alata. 
arhweMem,  see  Uhacophyllutn 

arborescens. 
biillantini,     see     Hphenopteris 

ballantini, 
('Upillaris,    Ijosquereux,    1858, 
(ieo.  Hur.  Pa.,  vol,  2,  p.  mi. 
Coal  Meas. 
darki,me  Rhacoyhy  Hum  clarki. 
curtilobuH,  Dawson,  18<i2,  Quar. 
Jour,  Geo,  Soc,  vol,  18,  p. 
;J21,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  552; 
Devonian, 
deli(!atuluH,  Brongnlart,  1828,  Hist,  d,  veg. 

FoHH..  p,  185,  Coal  Meas. 
JlM:imuliB,  Hee  Hphenopteris  flexicaulis. 
furailiui,  stie  Hphenopteris  furcata. 
gersdorfl.  Oceppert,  1830,  Syst.  Filic.  Fosb, 

Devcmian, 
giganUm,  wm  Rhacophvllum  lactuca, 
gutbieranuH,  Unger,  1850,  Gen.  et.  sp,,  p. 

132,  Coal  Meas. 
hildrethi,  see  Hphenopteris  hildrethi, 
inJliUm,  see  Rhacophyllum  inflatum. 
lactuca,  see  Rhacophvllum  lactuca. 
molliM,  see  Rhacophyllum  molle. 
myriophylluM,  Brongnlart,  1828,  (Hphen- 
opteris myriophylla',)  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss., 
p.  184,  Coal  Meas. 
obtusilot)us,  Goippert,    1830,  Hyst.  Filic. 

Foss.,  Devonian. 
pentadactyluM,  Dawson,  1803,  Can.  Nat. 
and  (Jeol.,  vol,  8,  and  Acad,  Geol,,  p,  485, 
Goal  MeuH. 
pinnatiflduH,  liesriuereux,  1860,  Geo.  Hur. 

III.,  vol,  2,  p,  4»0,  Coal  Meas. 
schlotlielmi,  Brongnlart.  1828,  (Hphenop- 
teris s(!hlotlieimi,)  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss., 
p.  193,  Coal  Meas. 


Via.  40. 

Hymitiio- 

piiyltlteN 

curlllobuM. 


spinomn,  Hee  Hphenopteris  spinosa. 

Bplendeng,  see  Hphenopteris  splendeno. 

Hrortgi,  see  Rhacophyllum  strongi. 

Hubfurcatus,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol., 
p.  55,  Devonian. 

tenuifolius,  Brongniart,  1828,  (Bphenoji- 
teris  tenuifolia,)  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss.  p. 
100,  Coal  Meas. 

Ihalliformis,  see  Rhacophyllum  thalliforme. 

trichomanoides,  see  Hphenopteris  tricliD- 
manoides. 

IridactyliteH,  see  Hphenopteris  tridactylitcs. 
IcHNopHvc'us,  Hall,  1852, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  '_0. 
[Ety.  ichnos,  a  foot- 
print; phukon,  a  sea- 
weed.] Tridactyle  im- 
pressions somewhat  re- 
sembling a  foot-track, 
the  middle  stem  being 
the  longer.  Type  I.  Fig.  •ll.— Iclino- 
tridactylum.  pliycus  trlda.ty. 

tridactylum.   Hall,    1852,  '"'" 

Pal.  N.  Y.  vol.  2,  p.  26,  Clinton  Gr. 
Idiophyllum,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  159.  [Ety.  idios,  peculiar; 
phyllon,  leaf  ]  Leaves  small,  round,  nr 
broadly  obovate;  medial  nerve  thick, 
gradually  narrowed  and  effacing  iti 
joining  the  borders ;  lateral  secondaiy 
veins  sub-opposite,  thick,  passing  in  aii 
inside  curve  toward  the  borders,  grad- 
ually effaced  in  the  reticulation; 
venules  more  or  less  continuous ;  some- 
times crossing  each  other  in  contrary 
directions,  and  forming,  by  intersec- 
tions, quadrate  or  rhoniboiaal  meshes. 
Type  I.  rotundifolium. 

rotundifolium,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  160,  Coal  Meas. 
Knorria,  Sternberg,  1825,  Essai  d.  Exp. 
Geogn-botan.  d.l.  Flor.  du  Monde  prim- 
itif  lasc.  4,  p.  37.  [Ety.  proper  name. 
Trunks  cov- 
ered with 
elongated 
semiconical 
or  truncate 
tubercles 
placed  in 
spiral  order 
more  or  less 
imbricated, 
leaving,  after 
falline  off, 
round  con- 
vex marks, 
witli  a  single, 
vascular  scar 
in  the  mid- 
dle ;  leaves 
long,  linear, 
more  or  less  inflated  at  the  base,  with 
a  flat  medial  nerve.  Type  K.  imbri- 
cata. 

compacta,  Lesquei-eux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  839,  Coal  M.'as. 

imbricata,  Sternberg,  1825,  Flor.  d.  momie 
primitif  fasc.  4  p.  37,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 


FlQ.  42. 
Knorriii  imbricata. 


I.1.I'.] 


PLANTS. 


121 


selloni,  Sternberg,  1825,  Flor.  d.  monde 
primitif  fasc.  4,  p.  37-50,  Coal  Mens. 

taxina,  Lindley  &  Button,  1833-5,  Fobs. 
Flora,  vol.  2,  p.  37,  Coal  Meas. 
LKPIDOCY8TI8,  Lesquercux,  1880,Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,_p.  454.  [Ety.  /«pi«,  scale ;  kmixt,  blad- 
der.] Spore  cases  long,  naked,  attached 
in  right  angle  and  opposite  to  a  broad 
rachis ;  or  short,  placed  in  spiral  order 
upon  long,  ilexuous  axes;  or  isolated 
nporanges,  detached  from  strobiles  of 
unknown  character.  Type  L.  pecti- 
iiatus. 

angularie,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  456,  Coal  Meas. 

bullatus,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Carpolithes 
bullatus,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  463, 
Coal  Meas. 

fraxiniformis,  Gceppert  &  Berger,  1848, 
(Carpolithes  fraxiniformis,)  De  Fruct. 
et  Sem.,  p.  26,  Coal  Meas. 

iineatus,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  454,  Coal  Meas. 

obtusus,  Lesquereux,  1858,  (Brachyphyl- 
lum  obtUBum,)  Geo.  of  Pa.,  vol.  2,  p. 
876,  Coal  Meas. 

pectinatus,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  454,  Coal  Meas. 

quadrangularis,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  455,  Coal  Meas. 

vesicularis,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Carpolithes 
vesicularis,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  462, 
Coal  Meas. 
Lei'idooendron,  Sternberg,  1820,  Essai  d'un 
expose  Geognostico-botanique  de  la 
flore  du  raonde  primitif,  1st  Cahier,  p. 
25.  [Ety.  tepig,  scale;  dertdron,  tree.] 
Surface  of  the  stem  marked  by  scars, 
points  of  leaf  attachments;  leaf  scars 
(bolsters)  rhomboidal,  oblong,  upon  the 
bark  of  large  trees  or  small  branches, 
variable  in  size  according  to  their  posi- 
tion, often  disfigured  ;  central  cicatrices 
(inside  scars)  rhomboidal,  transversely 
dotted  by  three  points  (vascular  scars) 
bearing,  generally,  under  the  lower  mar- 
gin two  oval  small  tubercles,  scars  of 
bundles  of  vessels  (appendages)  placed 
on  each  side  of  a  medial  line  (cauda), 
which,  like  the  appendages,  is  more  or 
less  <listinct,  sometimes  deep  and 
wrinkled  across,  sometimes  obsolete. 
Type  L.  dichotomum. 

aculeatum,  Sternberg,  1820,  Essai  d.  Exp. 
Geogn-botan.  d.  1.  flor.  d.  monde  prim- 
itif, Ist  Cahier,  p.  25,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  371,  Coal  Meas. 

acuminatum,  Gieppert,  1852,  Foss.  Fl.d. 
Uebergangsgebirge,  p.  185,  Subcarbon- 
iferous. 

andrewsi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  389,  Coal  Meas. 

alvHtlare,  see  Sigillaria  aHeolaris. 

biiierve,  Bunbury,  1847,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  vol.  3,  p.  431,  Coal  Meas. 

borda-.  Wood,  1860,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
p.  239.  Coal  Meas. 

bnttsi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  368,  Coal  Meas. 


carinatum,  Lesquereux,   1858,  Geo.  Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  875,  Coal  Meas. 
chemungense,  Hall,  1843,  (Sigillaria  chem- 

ungensis,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p. 

275,  Chemung  Or. 
chilaHoeum,  Syn.  for  L.  distans. 
clypeatum,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  875,  Coal  Meas. 
conicum,    Lesquereux,    1858,    Geo.   Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  874,  Coal  Meas. 
corrugatum,  Dawson,  1860,  Quar.  Jour. 

Geo.  Soc,  vol.  15,  p.  313,  and  Acad. 

Geol.,  p.  253,  Waverly  Gr. 
costatum^  Lesquereux.    1866,   Geo.   Sur. 

111.,  vol.  2,  p.  453,  Kaskafikia  Gr. 
crenatura,  Sternberg,  1820,  Flor.  d.  monde 

primitif,  1st  Cahier,  p.  25,  and  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  394,  Coal  Meas. 
cruciatum,   Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  4,  p.  432,  Coal  Meas. 
cuspidalum,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  388,  Coal  Meas. 
cycloHtigma,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  394,  Coal  Meas. 
decurtatum,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.,  vol. 

8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  487,  Coal  Meas. 
dichotomum,    Sternberg,    1820,    Flor.   d. 

monde  primitif,  1st  Cahier,  p.  25,  and 

Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  384,  Coal  Meas. 
dikrocheilum.   Wood,   1860,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  239,  Coal  Meas. 
dilatatum,  Lindley  &  Hutton,  1831,  Fobs. 

Flora,  vol.  1.,  p.  27,  Coal  Meas. 
diplostegiodes,    Lesquereux.    1860,    Geo. 

Sur.  Ark.,  vol.  2.,  p.  311,  Coal  Meas. 
distans,       Lesque- 
reux, 1868,  Geo. 

Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2, 

p.  874,  Coal  Meas. 
drepanaspis,  Wood, 

1860,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  Phil., 

vol.    12,   p.   240, 

Coal  Meas. 
dw6iMni,Wood,  syn. 

for  L.  rimosum. 
elegans,  Sternberg, 

1824,  (Lycopodi- 

olithes  elegans,) 

Vers.  DarstFlor. 

d.Vorwelt4fa8C.,  Fig.  43.— Lepldodendron 

p.  8,  Coal  Meas.  dtsianH. 

forulatum,   Lesquereux,   1870,  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  4,  p.  431,  Coal  Meas. 
gaspanum  Dawson,  1859,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.,  vol.  15,  p.  484,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 

541,  Catskill  Gr.    Probably  the  same  as 

Vanuxem's  Sigillaria  simplicitas. 
gi^nteum,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Gei).   Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2.,  p.  874,  Coal  Meas. 
gracile,  Lindley  &  Hutton,  1831,   Foss. 

Flora,  vol.  1,  p.  30,  Coal  Meas. 
greeni,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  4,  p.  43,  Coal  Meas. 
harcourti,  Witham,  1832,  Trans.  Nat.  Hist. 

Soc,  New,  upon  Tyne,  p.  51,  Coal  Meaa. 
ichthyolepis.  Wood,  1860,  ( L/epidophloios 

ichthyolepis,)    Proc.    Acad.    Nat.   Sci. 

Phil.,  p.  240,  Coal  Meas. 


122 


Pl.ANTAi. 


[r.i;p. 


ingens,  Wood,  syn.  for  L.  aculeatum. 
lancoolatum,  Leaqucreux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  369,  Coal  Meas. 
latifolium,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  370,  Coal  Meas. 
leaquereu.n,  Wood,  syn.  for  L.  clypeatum. 
longifolium,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  Hist. 

Veg.   Fobs.,  p.  85,  and  Coal   Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  373,  Coal  Meas. 
magnum.  Wood,  1860,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  Phil.,  p.  239,  Coal  Meas. 
mammillatum,  Lesquereux,  syn.  for  L.  vel- 

theimanum. 
marginatum,  Presl,  1826,  (Bergevia  mar- 

ginata,)  in  Sternberg  Flor.  d.  Vorw^p. 

134,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  784,  Coal 

Meas. 
mekiston,  Wood,  syn.  for  L.  modulatnm. 
niinlcki,  Gd'ppert,  1836,  Syst.  Fiiic.  Foss., 

p.  465,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  395, 

Coal  Meas. 
modulatuni,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  874.  Coal  Meas. 
morrisiinum,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Jeo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  4.  p.  430,  Coal  Meas. 
obovatum  Sternberg,  1820,  Flor.  d.  monde 

primitif,  1st  Oahier,  p.  25,  Coal  Meas. 
obsourum,   Lesquereux,  1866,  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol  2,  p.  453,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
obtusum,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  875,  Coal  Meas. 
ocuhtum,  Lesquereux.  syn.  for  L.  distans. 
aivnd,  Wood,  syn.  for  L.  vestitum. 
personatum,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  48H, 

Coal  Meas. 
pictoense,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  8,  and   Acad.  Geol.   p.  487, 

Coal  Meas. 
plicatum,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  488, 

Coal  Meas. 
plumarium,  Lindley  &  Hutton,  1835,  Foss. 

Flora,  vol.  3,  p.  151,  Coal  Meas. 
poHtum,  syn.  for.  L.  modulatum. 
primaDvum,  Rogers,  1858,  Geo.  Sur,  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  675,  Ham.  Gr. 
quadrangulatum,  Scblotheim,  1820,  (Pal- 

macites   quadrangulatus,)    Petrefacten- 
kunde,  p.  395,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

383,  Cfoal  Meas. 
quadrilaterale,    Lesquereux,    1880,    Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  389,  Coal  Meas. 
radiato-plicatum,  Dawson,  1873,  Rep.  Foss. 

Plants,  p.  32,  Subcarboniferous. 
radicans,  Lesquereux,  1866,  Geo.  Sur.  lU., 

vol.  2,  p.  454,  Coal  Meas. 
rectangulum.  Wood,   1860,    Proc.   Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  12,  p.  519,  Coal  Meas. 
rhombicum,  Presl,  1833,  (Bergeria  rhoin- 

bica,)in  Sternberg's  Flor.  d.  Vorw.,  vol. 

2,  p.  184,  Coal  Meas. 
rigens,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  4,  p.  429,  Coal  Me»8. 
rigidum,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  839,  Coal  Meas. 
rimosum,  Sternberg  1820,  Flor.  d.  monde 

primitif,  Ist  Ca'    dr,  p.  25,  and    Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  392,  Coal  Meas. 


Fig.  44.~Lepidodendroii 


ruyosumf  syn.  for  L.  dichotomum. 
rushvillense,   Andrews,  1876,  Ohio   Pal., 

vol.  2,  p.  423,  Coal  Meas. 
salebrosum.  Wood,  1860,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  Phil.,  p.  520,  Coal  Mfas. 
Bcobiniforme,  Meek,  1876,  Bull.  Phil.  Sdc. 

Wash.,  p.  13,  Waverly  Gr.    Probably  a 

syn.  for  L.  corrugatniin. 
Bcutatum, 

Lesque- 
reux, 1880, 

Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,   p. 

369,  Coal 

Meas. 
selaginoides, 

Sternberg, 

1820,  Flor. 

d.    monde 

primitif, 

2d  Cahier, 

p.  35,  Coal 

Meas. 
sigillariaides, 

L  e  a  q  u  e  - 

reux,  1858, 

founded 

upon  a  de- 

c  o  rticated 

specimen 

oi  L.  ves- 
titum or  L. 

latifolium.        fig.  44.~Lepi( 
simplex,  stei  nbergl. 

Lesquereux,  1866,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2, 

p.  454,  Coal  Meas. 
squamiferum,    Lesquereux,     1880,    CohI 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  376,  Coal  Meas. 
sternbergi,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  Hist. 

Veg.  Foss..  p.  85,  Coal  Meas. 
tetragon ui.,    Sternberg,    1821,    Flor.    d. 

monde  primitif,  2d  Cahier,  p.  35,  Coal 

Meas. 
tijoui,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  4,  p.  431,  Coal  Meas. 
tumidum,  Bunbury,  1847,  ( Lepidophloios 

tumidum,)  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol. 

3,  p.  432,  Coal  Meas. 
turbinatum,  Lesquereux,  1866,  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol  2,  p.  453,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
undulatum,    Sternberg,    1820,    Flor.    il. 

monde  primitif,  Ist  Cahier,  p.  25,  Coal 

Meas. 
ureeum.    Wood,   1860,   Proc.   Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  240,  Coal  Meas. 
veltheimanum,    Sternberg,     1823,    Vers. 

Darst.  Flora  der  Vorwelt,  vol.  1,  p.  12. 

Kaskaskia  Gr. 
venmtum,  Wood,  syn.  for  L.  obtusum. 
vestitum,    Lesquereux,    1858,  Geo.    Sur, 

Pa.,  vol.  2;  p.  874,  Coal  Meas. 
wortheni,   Lesquereux,   1866,   Geo.   Sur. 

111.,  vol.  2,  p.  452,  Coal  Meas. 
Lepidophloios,  Sternberg,  1823,  Vers.  Darst. 

Flora  der  Vorwelt.    [Ety.  Imis,  scale; 

phloios,  the  bark.]    Stems  arDorescent, 

erect,  with  four  ranked  branches  dis- 

f»08ea  in  spiral  order ;  leaves  coriaceous, 
inear,  long,  narrow,  with  a  thick  medial 


I.EP.] 


PLANTyE.. 


123 


nerve,  bearing  at  base  thiyk,  auberect 
or  recurved  bolsters,  inflated  in  the 
upper  part  and  dotted  with  small  vas- 
cufar  points;  leaf-scars  transversely 
rhoinboidal,  marked  horizontally  by 
three  vascular  scars,  minutely  papil- 
lose under  the  cortex.  Type  L.  larici- 
nus. 
acadianus,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.  p.  489, 
Coal  Meas. 
antiquus,    Dawson,    1871,    Foss.    Plants 

Canada,  p.  ;$6,  Devonian, 
auriculatus,  Lesquareux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  4,  p.  439,  Coal  Meas. 
crassicaulis,  Corda,  1845,  Beitrage  zur  Flora 

der  Vorwelt,  p.  18,  Coal  Meas. 
dilatatus,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coai  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  781,  Coal  Meas. 
ichthyodertna,    Lesquereux,    1880,    Coal 

Flora  of  P^.,  p.  426,  Coal  Meas. 
ictithyolefds,  see  Lepidodendron  ichtbyo- 

lepis. 
irregularis,   Lesquereux,   1860,  Geo.  Sur. 

Ark.  vol.  2,  p.  311,  Coal  Meas. 
laricinus,  Sternberg,  1820,  (Lepidodendron 
laricinum,)  Flor.  d.  monde  priraitif,  Ist 
Cahier,  p.  25,  Coal  Meas. 
lesquereuxi,    Andrews,    1875,  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  2,  p.  423,  Coal  Meas. 
macrolemdotus,  Goldenberg,  1862,  Flora 
sarnepontana    fossilis,    vol.    3,    p.   37, 
Coal  Meas. 

obcord  a  t  u  8 , 
L  e  8  q  u  e  - 
reux,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  2, 
p.  457,  Coal 
Meas. 
parvus,  Daw- 
son, 1863, 
Can.  Nat. 
and  Geo., 
vol.  8,  and 
Acad.Geol., 
p.  490,  Coal 
Meas. 


Fig.  45.— Lepidophloios 
macrulepldotus. 


platystigma,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.j_  p.  490, 

Coal  Meas. 
prominulus,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  489, 

Coal  Meas. 
protuberans,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.4,  p.  440,  Coal  Meas. 
sigillarioides,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  425,  Coal  Meas. 
tetragonum,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,   p.  490, 

Coal  Meas. 
tumidus,  Lesquereux,  see  Lepidodendron 

tumidum. 
LEPiDopHviiLUM,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  d. 

Hist.   Veg.    Fo9s.,  p.    87.     [Ety.  kpis, 

scale ;  jthyllon,  leaf.]    Blades  or  bracts, 

either  joined  to  sporanges,  or  sporan- 

giophores  of  Lepidostrobus,  or  isolated. 

Type  L.  majum. 


cumminatum,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  875.    The  name  was  pre- 
occupied by  Gutbier  in  1843,  but  as  it 

is  a  Lepidostrobus  the  name  may  be 

retained. 
afHne,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  875,  Coal  Meas. 
auriculatum,  Lesquereux,  1866,  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  2,  p.  457,  Coal  Meas. 
brevifolium,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  876,  Coal  Meas. 
campbellanum,    Lesquereux,    1884,  Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  786,  Coal  Meas. 
coriaceum,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  787,  Coal  Meas. 
ojltriforme,  Lesqiiereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  785,  Coal  Meas. 
elegans,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  787,  Coal  Meas. 
fallax,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  786,  Coal  Meas. 
foHacnim,  see  Lepidostrobus  foliaceus. 
gracile,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  786,  Coal  Meas. 
hasUitum,  see  Lepidostrobus  hastatus. 
intermedium,   Lindley   &   Hatton,   1831, 

Foss.  Flora,  vol.  1,  p.  125,  Coal  Meas. 
lanceolatum,  see  Lepidostrobus  lanceolatus. 
linearifolium,    Lesquereux,     1880,     Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  452,  Coal  Meas. 
malum,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodrome  d'une 

Hist.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  87,  and  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  449,  Coal  Meas. 
manstieldi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  449,  Coal  Meas. 
minutum,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  r? 

Pa.,  p.  787,  Coal  Meas. 
morrisanum,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  448,  Coal  Meas. 
obtusum,    Lesquereux,    1858,    Geo.   Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  875,  Coal  Meas. 
plicatum,  Lesquereux,    1858,   Geo.    Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  876,  Coal  Meas. 
rostellatum,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  4,  p.  443,  Coal  Meas. 
striatum,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  4,  p.  443,  Coal  Meas. 
trinerve,   Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  Hist. 

Veg.  Foss.,  p.  87,  and  Lindley  &  Hut- 
ton's  Foss.   Flora,  vol.  2,  p.  195,  Coal 

Meas. 
truncatum,  see  Lepidostrobus  truncatus. 
tumidum,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  448,  Coal  Meas. 
Lepidostrobus,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  d. 

Hist. Veg.  Foss.,  p.  87.    [Ety.  Iqpis,  scale ; 

strobus,  cone.]    Strobiles  cylindrical  or 

ovate,    oblong,    conical ;    composed  of 

sporanges  (spore-cases)  subcylindrical  or 

clavate,  emarginate  at  the  apex,  sup- 

Eorted  in  the  middle  lengthwise  by 
racts  formed  of  a  pedicel,  attached  like 
the  sporanges  in  right  angle  to  the 
axis,  linear  or  oblanceolate,  either  sim- 
ple, not  longer  than  the  sporanges,  or 
prolonged  into  lanceolate,  obtuse  or 
acuminate  laminse,  curved  upward  on 
the  outside  of  the  strobiles  and  imbri- 
cated on  their  sides,  or  merely  inflated 


124 


PLANTS. 


[l.KP.  -  Wis 


at  the  outer  end,  and  covering;  the  apex 

uf  the  i!>j)orange6  by  a  rhomboidul  small 

Bhield ;   cpnres,  triquetre  on  one  side, 

half  globular  on  the  other,  like  those  of 

the  Lycopods,  homomorphous  or  dimor- 

p}ious.    Type  L.  ornatus. 
acuminatus,   Lesquereuz,  1868,   (Lepido- 

))hylluni  acuminatum,)  Geo.  Pa., vol.2, 

p.  875,  Coal  Meas. 
aUlrichi,  Lesipiereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  441,  Coal  Meas. 
butleri,  Lfsquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  840.  Coal  Meas. 
connivens,  Lesquereux,   1870,  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  4,  p.  442,  Coal  Meas. 
foliaceus,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Lepidophyl- 

lum  foliaceum,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  4,  p. 

444,  Coal  Meas. 
globosus,  Dawi^on,  1861,  Can.    Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  6,  p.  174,  Devonian. 

goldenbergi,  Schimper,  1872, 

Trait(;     de     Paleontologie 

Vegetale,  vol.  2,  p.  61,  Coal 

Mens. 

hastatus,    Lesquereux,    1858, 

gjepidophyllum  hastatum,) 
eo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol.2,  p. 876, 
Coal  Meas. 
incertus,  Lesquereux,  1 880, 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  442, 
Coal  Meas. 
lacoei,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  439,  Coal 
Meas. 

lanceolatus,     Brongniart,     1828,     'Lepi- 

dophyllum     lanceolatum,)     Prodr.    d. 

Hist.  d.  Veg.   Foss.,    p.   87,  and   Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  436,  Coal  Meas. 

lancifolius,  Leequereux,   1870,  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  4,  p.  442,  Coal  Meas. 
latus,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  841,  Coal  Meas. 
longifolius,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.  p.  489, 
Coal  Meas. 
mant-fieldi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  444,  Coal  Meas. 
mirabilis,  Newberry,    1873,    (Polysporia 
mirabilis,)   Ohio   Pal.,    vol.    1,  p.  362, 
Low-  Coal  Meas. 
oblongifolius,  Lesquereux,  1870, Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  4,  p.  441,  Coal  Meas. 


Fig.  40. 
LepldoHlro- 


BP 
811 


husnastatus. 


Fio.  47.— Lepldosti'obus  oruatUM.    Cone  y^  size. 

ornatus,  Parkinson,  1811,  Organic  Re- 
mainn,  vol.  1,  pi.  9,  fig.  1,  and  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  440,  Coal  Meas. 

ovatifolius,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  4,  p.  441,  Coal  Meas. 

pinaster,  Lindley  &  Hutton,  1837,  Foss. 
Flora,  vol.  3,  p.  129,  Coal  Meas. 

prselongus,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  433,  Coal  Meas. 


princeps,  Lesquereux,  1866,  Geo.  Siu. 
111.,  vol.  2.  p.  455,  Coal  Meas. 

quadratUB,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  441,  Coal  Meas. 

richardsoui,  Dawson,  1861,  Can.  Nat.  ami 
Geo.,  vol.  6,  p.  174,  Devonian. 

salisburyi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  44.'},  Coal  Meas. 

spectabilis,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  I*a.,  p.  435,  Coal  Meas. 

squamosus,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  489, 
Coal  Meas. 

8tachioide8,  see  4sterophyllites  stachioides. 

trigonolepis,  Bunbury,  1847,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  3,  p.  432,  Coal  Meas. 

truncatus,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  4,  p.  442,  Coal  Meas. 

variabilis,  Lindley  &  Hutton,  1833,  Foss. 
Flora,  vol.  1,  p.  31,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  434,  Coal  Meas. 
Lepidoxylon,  Lesquereux,  1878,  Proc.  Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  p.  334,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  567.  [Ety.  lepis,  scale ;  .vyhn, 
wood.]  Stems  large,tapering  to  a  point ; 
bark  thin,  covered  with  leafy  scales; 
leaves  variable,  sublinear,  narrowed  or 
enlarged  to  the  point  of  attachment, 
forking  upward  in  two  or  more  laci- 
nia; ;  nervation  distinct  with  the  glHss; 
primary  nerves  parallel,  buried  in  the 
epidermis,  inflated  or  half  round  ;  inter- 
mediate veinlets  thin,  visible  on  the 
decorticated  face.    Type  L.  anomaluiu. 

anomalum,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  567,  Coal  meas. 
LeptophlO'Ium,  DawROu,  1862,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  316.  [Ety.  lepioK, 
slender ;  phlow,  the  bark  of  a  tree.] 
Stem  covered  with  continuous  rhombic 
areoles,  each  with  a  single  small  scar  a 
little  above  its  center,  and  above  this  a 
very  slight  furrow  ;  decorticated  stems, 
with  spiral  punctiform  scars  in  slight 
depressions;  turk  thin,  pith  cylinder 
very  large,  with  transverse  markings 
of  the  character  of  Sternbergia.  Type 
L.  rhombicum. 

rhombicum,  Dawson,    1862,  Quar.  Jour. 

Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  316,  Devonian. 

Lescuropteris,  Schimper,  1869,  Palseontolo- 

gie  Vegetale,  vol.  1,  p.  465.   [Ety.  proper 

name ;  pteris,  a  fern.]    Fronds  large,  bi 


Fio.  48.— Leseuropterls  adiantites. 

tripinnate  ;  rachis  broad ;  foliate ;  pin- 
n«e  pinnatifid,  close,  oblique ;  divisions 
ovate,  acute,  inclined  outside,  connate 


I.K3.-  LYC] 


PLANTAR. 


126 


to  the  middle,  decurrent  to  the  racbis , 

f)rimary  nerve  thin,  dichotomous ; 
ower  pairs  of  lateral  veins  emerging 
from  the  rachis,  the  other  alternately 
from  the  midrib,  forking  twice,  the  upper 
forking  once  or  simple.    Type  L.  raooril. 

adiantites,  Lesquereux,  1854,  (Neurop- 
teris  adiHntites,)  Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  fi,  p.  419,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 
163,  Coal  Meas. 

moorii,  Lesquereux,  1858,  (^Neuropteris 
moori,)  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol  2,  p.  8t)0,  Coal 
Meas. 
Lksi.eya,  Lepquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  142.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Pin- 
nie  simple,  very  entire,  sublanceolate, 
gradually  narrowing  toward  the  base, 
traversed  by  a  thick  cost^i  effaced  un- 
der the  apex;  veins  oblique,  curved, 
equal,  repeatedly  dichotomous.  Type 
L.  grandis. 

grandis,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  143,  Coal  Meas. 

microphylla,  Ijesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  831,  Coal  Meas. 


Fio.  49.— Licrophycus  ottawense. 

LicROPHYcus,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  99.  [Ety.  l\kro»,  a  fan;  phykos, 
sea-weed.]  Composed  of  numerous, 
elongated,  subcylindrical  stems,  radiat- 
ing from  a  common  root,  and  remain- 
ing single,  or  branching  at  an  acute 
angle.  Type  L.  ottawense. 
flabellum.  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  25,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 


formosum,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 

Antic,  p.  72,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
hiltonense,  Billings,  1S()2,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  101,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Gr. 
hudsonicum,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  101,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr 
minor,   Billings,  1862,   Pal.   Fosh.,  vol.  1, 

p.  100,  Trenton  Gr. 
ottawense,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  . 

1,  p.  99,  Trenton  Gr. 
robustum,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  8il.  Foss. 

Antic,  p.  72,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
vagans,    Billings,   1866.  Catal.    Sil.    Foss. 

Antic,  p.  72,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Lithodichion   becki,    Conrad.     Not   properly 

defined  ;  but  see  Dictyophyton  becki. 
LoNtHOPTKRis, Broneniart,  1828,  Prodr.  Hist. 

Veg.  Foss.,  p.  59.    [Ety.  lonrhe,  spear; 

pterin,   fern.]      Pinnate   or    bipinnate; 

pinnules  contiguous  at  the  base,  nearly 

at  right  angles  to  petiole,  oblong-eloii- 

f;ate,  obtuse,  middle-sized  veins  reticu- 
ated  with  finer  ones.    Type  L.  bricei. 
tenuis,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol., 
vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  483,  Coal 

Meas. 
Lycopodiolithes  elegant,  see    Lepidoden- 

dron  elegans. 
Lycopodites,  Brongniart,  1822,  Mem.  du 
Mus.  d'Hist.  Nat.  de  Paris,  and  Ly- 
copodiolithis    of    Schlotheim    and 
Sternberg.     [Ety.  from  Lycopodium, 
the  club  moss.]    Plants  herbaceous; 
leaves  of  the  same  or  of  two  differ- 
ent forms  upon  the  same  branches, 
distichous  or  in  spiral  order;  fruc- 
tifications in  small  cylindrical  spikes. 
Type  L.  pinniformis. 
annulariifolins,      Lesquereux,     1870, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  426,  Coal 
Meas. 
arborescens,  Lesquereux,    1884,  Coal 
*  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  778,  Coal  Meas. 

#      asterophvllitifolius.  Lesquereux,  1866, 
<}eo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  447,  Coal 
Meas. 
cavifolius,  Lesquereux,  1861,  Geo.  Sur. 

Ky.,  vol.  4,  p.  437,  Coal  Meas. 
comosus,  Dawson,  1863,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  19,   p.  462,    Devo- 
nian, 
flexifolius,    Lesquereux,    1884,    Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  779,  Coal  Meas. 
lacoei,  Lesquereux, 
1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,    p.    780,    Coal 
Meas. 
matthewi,  Dawson, 
1861,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  6,  p.  171,  and 
Acad.  Geol.,  p.  540,  De- 
vonian, 
meeki,  Lesquereux,  1870, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  4,  p. 
426,  Coal  Meas. 
ortoni,  Lesquereux,  1880, 

Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  357,  Coal  Meas. 
penduluB,  Lesquereux,   1880,  Coal   Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  357,  Coal  Meas. 


Fig.  50.— Lyco- 
podites mat- 
thewi ;  a,  briinch 
lUKl  leaves:  b,r,d 
leaves. 


^• 

S' 

6^ 

a;. 

#»-• 

•  ;• 

p/o, 

126 


Pl.ANTAi. 


MAC-  Ml,(.. 


pluiaula,  see  Plutnalina  pltitnula. 
richardsoni,  Dawaon,    18f/3,   Quar.  Jour. 

Geo.  Soc,  vol.  19,  p.  461,  Devonian. 
Hiinplex,  Leaquereux.  1H84,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  779,  Coal  Moas. 
BtrictuH,  Leequereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  3()0,  Coal  Meas. 
uncinatUB,  LeHquereux,  1860,  (>Selaginitt>H 

unc'  latus,)  Geo.  Sur.  HI.,  vol.  2,  p.  440, 

Coal  Meas. 
vannxemi,  Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  314,  Syn.  for  Plumalina 

plumulu. 
Macrostachya,  Schimper,   1869,  Traitfe  de 

PaU'ontologie  Ve>tetale,  vol.   1,  p.  332. 

IEty.  makroa,  long;  »lachys,  a  plant.] 
'lants  arborescent,  articulate ;  articula- 
tions close ;  cortex  thin,  smooth  or 
striate;  impressions  of  the  internal  sur- 
face plano-coHtate ;  furrows  narrow,  al- 
ternating at  tliH  articulations ;  leaves 
appressed,  linear,  cariuate  or  marked 
with  a  medial  nerve,  acuminate,  finely 
truncate;  leaf  scars  marked  upon  the 
articulations  by  transversely  oval  rings, 
like  the  links  of  a  chain  ;  scars  of 
branches  verticillate,  large,  round,  um- 
bonate,  witli  a  stigmarioid  central  mam- 
illa;  Hpikes  very  large,  cylindrical; 
bracts  lanceolate,  costate  in  tiie  middle, 
imbricate,  scarcely  longer  than  the  in- 
ternodes.     Type  M.  infundibuliformis. 

aperta,  Lesquereux,  1858,  (Asterophyllites 
apftus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  852, 
Coal  Meas. 

communis,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  828,  Coal  Meas. 

infundibuliformis,  Brongniart,  1828, 
(Kquisetum  infundibuliforme,)  Hist. 
Veg.  Foss.,  t.  1,  p.  119,  Coal  Meas. 

lancuolata,  Lesquereux,  1858,  (Astero- 
phyllites lanceolatus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 
vol.  2,  p.  852,  Coal  Meas. 

minor,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  829,  Coal  Meas. 
Meoaloptisris,  Dawson,  1871,  Foss.  Plants 
Dev.  and  Up.,  Sil.  Formations,  p.  51. 
[Ety.  megale,  great ;  pteris,  fern.]  Fronds 
very  large,  pinnate,  ultimate  pinnae 
oblique,  subhnear  or  lanceolate,  entire, 
the  lower  side  broadly  decurrent  on  the 
rachis,  which  thus  becomes  alate,  the 
uijper  narrowed  in  a  curve,  confluent ; 
midrib  thick,  canaliculate  on  the  upper 
surface,  half  cylindrical  on  the  lower, 
gradually  narrowed,  but  distinct  to  the 
apex  of  the  leaves;  veins  open,  emerg- 
ing from  the  rachis  in  a  more  open 
angle  of  divergence,  curving  upward  in 
reaching  the  borders,  close  dichotomous. 
Type  M.  dawsoni. 

abbreviata,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  151,  Coal  Meas. 

dawsoni,  Hartt,  1868,  (Neuropteris  daw- 
soni,) Acad.  Geol.,  p.  550,  Devonian. 

dentata,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  833,  Goal  Meas. 

fasciculata,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  150,  Coal  Meas. 


bartti,  Andrews,   1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  .-, 

p.  416,  Coal  Meas. 
lata,  Anarews,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 

417,  Coal  Meas. 
marginata,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  152,  Coal  Meas. 
minima,  Andrews,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  :', 

p.  416,  Coal  Meas. 
ovata,  Andrewp,  1876,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol,  j, 

p.  417,  Coal  Meas. 
rectinervis,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  744,  Coal  Meas. 
serrata,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal   Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  834,  Coal  Meas. 


Fig.  51.— MeKalopteris  south welll, 

southwelli,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  148,  Coal  Meas. 
Megaphyton,  Artis,  1828,  Antedil.  Phytol., 
p.  20.  [Ety.  megas,  great;  phyton,  a 
plant.]  Scars  large,  round-quadrate  in 
outline,  mostly  contiguous,  placed  in 
opposite  biserial  rows;  internal  disks 
convex,  with  central  or  vascular  im- 
pressions in  the  form  of  a  horseshoe, 
or  a  medial  band  dividing  the  disks 
into  two  lobes,  joined 
in  the  middle.  Type 
M.  frondosum. 

goldenbergi,  Weiss, 
1860,  Zeitsch  d, 
deutsch  Geo.  Ge- 
sellsh.  XII,  p.  510, 
Coal  Meas. 

grandeurvi,  Lesque- 
reux, '1880,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  350, 
Coal  Meas. 

humile,  Dawson,  1863, 
Can.  Nat.  and  Geol., 
vol.  8,  and  Acad. 
Geol.  p.   486,   Coal 

^,®*8.-     ^  FiQ.  52.— Megaphy- 

maclayi,    Lesquereux,    ton  pi-otuberans. 

1866,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  2,  p.  458,  Coal  Meas. 

magnificum,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geol.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  486, 

Coal  Meas. 


:^:  -^ 


NHM.— NEU.] 


PLANTS. 


127 


protuberans,  Leaquereux,  1866,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  2,  p.  468,  KaHkaakia  Or. 
Nematophycus,  Carruthers,  1872,  Month. 
Micro.  Jour.  Syn.  for  Prototaxites. 
logani,  see  Prototaxites  logani. 
Nkmatophyllum,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880, 
Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  35.  [Ety. 
nema,  thread;  phyllon,  leaf.]  Stem  cov- 
ered with  a  thick,  very  finely  Htriate 
epidermis,  internodes  remote,  HWoUen ; 
leaves  verticillate,  numerous,  very  long 
and  thread-like,  of  equal  width  through- 
out, finely  striate,  without  nerves, 
united  at  the  base  in  a  narrow  annular 
band.  Type  N.  aogustum. 
angustum,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880, 
Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  35,  Coal 
Meas.  or  Permian. 
Nkmatoxylon,  Dawson,  1863,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  19,  p.  466.  [Kty.  nema, 
a  thread;  xyhn,  wood.]  Carruthers, 
Penhallow,  and  others  say  this  genus 
belongs  to  the  Alga>,  and  is  a  syn.  for 
NematophycuB.  Fragments  of  wood, 
with  a  smooth  bark  and  a  tissue  wholly 
composed  of  elongated  cy'lndrical  cells, 
with  irregular  pores  or  markings ;  no 
pith,  medullary  rays  or 
rings  of  growth.  Type  N, 
crassum. 
crassum,  Dawson,  1863,  Quar. 
Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  19,  p. 

466,  Devonian, 
tenue,  Dawson,  1863,   Quar. 

Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  19,  p. 

467,  Devonian. 
Nephropieris,   Brongniart,   1828, 

Tab.  des  gener. 

elegans,  see  Cyclopteris    ele- 
gans. 

fimbriata,  see  Neuropteris 
fimbriata. 

germari,  see  Cyclopteris  ger- 
mari. 

/i»r«i<o,8eeCyclopterishirsuta. 

lacinicUa,  see  Cyclopteris  la- 
ciniata. 

orbicularis,    see     Cyclopteris 
orbicularis. 

trichomanoides,  see  Cyclopteris 
trichomanoides. 

undans,  see  Cyclopteris  un- 
dans. 
Neriopteris,    Newberry,    1873, 
Ohio   Pal.,  vol.   1,  p.   378. 
[Ety.  nerion,  the  oleander; 
pteris,  a  fern.]    Frond  pin- 
nate or  bipinnate;  rachis 
strong,  punctate;  pinnules 
lanceolate,  simple,  entire; 
medial   nerve   strong,   ex- 
tending from  base  to  sum- 
mit; secondary  nerves  given 
off  at  an  acute  angle,  nu- 
merous simple  or  forked  at 
base,    parallel,    equal;     fructifications 
marginal.    Type  N.  lanceolata. 
lanceolata,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
1,  p.  381,  Coal  Meas. 


Fio.  &3.— Ne- 
riopteris 
litnceolata. 
Hingle  pin- 
nule. 


Nkuroiteris,  Brongniart,  1822,  Mem.  du 
Mu8.  d'Hist.  Nat.  de  Paris,  t.  8,  p.  203, 
and  Prodr.  d.  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Fobs,  p.  52. 
[Ety.  neuron,  nerve ;  pteris,  fern.]  Fronds 
simple,  bi,  tri-pinnate;  pinnules  vary- 
ing from  round  to  ovate,  obtuse,  or 
obtusely  acuminate,  mostly  entire, 
rounded,  cordate,  or  auricled  at  the 
base,  attaclied  to  the  rachis  by  the  mid- 
dle ;  seBsile,  or  rarely  short  pediceled ; 
veins  either  from  the  base  of  the  pin- 
nules or  from  a  costa,  diverging  lan- 
like  and  arched  backward,  in  passing 
toward  the  borders,  many  times  dichot- 
omous ;  costa  generallj^  dissolved  at  or 
below  the  middle;  basilar  veins  simple 
or  in  fascicles.    Type  N.  acuminata. 

acuminata,  Schlotheim,  1820,  (Filicites 
acuminatus,)  Petrefactenkunde,  p.  412, 
and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  123,  Coal 
Meas. 

acutifolia,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg. 
Fobs.,  p.  229.  Coal  Meas. 

adiantites,  see  Lescuropteris  adiantites. 

agassizi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  117,  Coal  Meas. 

angustifolia,  Broneniart,  1828,  Hist.  d. 
Veg.  Foss.,  p.  231,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  89,  Coal  Meas. 

anomala,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  118,  Coal  Meas. 

aspera,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  121,  Coal  Meas. 

attenuate,  Lindley  &  Button,  1837,  Fobs. 
Flora,  vol.  3,  p.  65,  Coal  Meas. 

auriculata,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg. 
Fobs.,  p.  236,  Coal  Meas. 

biformis,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  121,  Coal  Meas. 

blissi,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  737,  Coal  Meas. 

callosa,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  115,  Coal  Meas. 

capitata,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  4,  p.  383,  Coal  Meas. 

carri,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  731,  Coal  Meas. 

cisti,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss., 
p.  238,  Coal  Meas. 

clarksoni,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur. 
Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  857,  Coal  Meas. 

coUinsi,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  4,  p.  382,  Coal  Meas. 

cordata,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  Veg.  Foss., 
p.  229,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  91, 
Coal  Meas. 

cordalo-ovata,  see  Pseudopecopteris  cor- 
dato-ovata. 

coriacea,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  4,  p.  387,  Coal  Meas. 

crassa,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  551, 
Devonian. 

crenulata,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  Veg. 
Fobs.,  p.  234,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 
116,  Coal  Meas. 

cyclopteroides,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat. 
and  Geol.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.  p. 
482,  Coal  Meas. 

dawsoni,  see  Megalopteris  dawsoni. 


•(  I 


ii\^ 


128 


PI.ANTjE. 


[nki 


ii-;c..] 


decipienH,   Lefl(|uereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  Ult,  Coal  Mean, 
delicatiila,   Lusqiiereux,   1868,  Geo.   Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  868,  Coal  Meas. 
dentata,  Lesciuereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  859,  Coal  Mea*. 
desori,  L^squereux,  1864,  BoMt.  Jour.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  418,  and  (ieo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  859,  Coal  MfaH. 
dictyopteroides,  Fonteinn  &  White,  1880. 

Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  49,  Coal 

Mea?.  or  Permian, 
dilatata,   Lindley  &  Hutton,  18.35,  (Oy- 

clopteris  dilatata,)   Fobs.  Flora,  vol.  2, 

p.  29,  Coal  Meat), 
elrodi,  Levquereux,   1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  107,  Coal  Meaw. 
eveni,   Lesquereux,   1860,  Geo.  Sur.  III., 

vol.  2,  p.  430,  Coal  Meas. 
fasciculata,  licsquereux,  1870,   Geo.   Sur. 

III.,  vol.  4,  p.  381,  Coal  Meas. 
iimbriata,  Lesquereux,  1864,  (Cvclopteris 

flmbriata,)  Jour.  Boat.  Soc.  Kat.  Hist., 

p.  416,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,   p.  81, 

Coal  Meaa. 
fisea,   Lesquereux,   1858,  Geo.   Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  857,  Coal  Meas. 
flexuosa,    Sternberg,    1825,  Vers.    Darst. 

Flora  der  VorweR,  p.  16,  Coal  Meas. 
germari,  Ga>ppert,  1836,  (Adiantites  ger- 

mari,)  Svstema  Filicum  Fossilium,  p. 

218,  and 'Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  113,  Coal 

Meas. 
gibbosH,  L5>fs()uereux,  1868,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  858,  Coal  Meas. 
gi^ntea,   St*'rnbeiv,  1825,    Vers.    Darst. 

Flora  der  Vorwelt,  p.  16,  Coal  Meas. 
granger!,    Brongniart,    1828,    Hiet.    Veg. 

Fobs.,  p.  237,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

105,  Coal  Meas. 
griiBthi,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  737,  Coal  Meas. 
heterophylla,  Brongniart,  1822,  (Filicites 

heterophylla)  Mem.   du   Mus.   d'Hist. 

Nat.  de  Paris,  t.  8,  p.  203,  Coal  Meas. 


Fig.  54.— Neu  •opterls  liirsuta. 

hirsute,    Lesquereux,  1854,    Bost.    Jour. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  417,  and  CorI  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.'88,  Coal  Meas. 
inflata,  Lesquereux,  1866,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  2,  p.  431,  Coal  Meas. 
ingens,   Lindley  «&   Hutton,  1833,   Foss. 

Flora,  vol.  2.,  p.  29,  Coal  Meas. 
lacerata,  syn.  for  Neuropteris  flmbriata. 
laciniata,  Lesquereux,  1868,  (Cyclopteris 

laciniata,)  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  856, 

Coal  Meas. 
loshi,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss., 

p.  242,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  98, 

Coal  Meas. 
microphylla,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  Veg. 

Fobs.,  p.  245,  Coal  Meas. 


minor,  Lesquereux,  1868,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  859,  Coal  Meas. 
miBBouriensis,    Lesquereux,     1880,    Coul 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  104,  Coal  Meas. 
moori,  Hee  Lescuropteris  moorii. 
oblongifolia,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  732,  Coal  Meas. 
obscura,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  108.  Coal  Meas. 
odontopteroides,  Fontaine  &  White,  18S(), 

Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  50,  Coul 

Meas.  or  Permian, 
pacliyderma,  Lesquereux,  1806,  Geo.  Hnr. 

111.,  vol.  2,  p.  430,  Coal  Meas. 
perelesans,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geol.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  482, 

Coal  Meas. 
platynervis,    Fontaine    &    White,   18m(), 

Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  pi.  8,  fig.  :', 

Coal  Meas.  or  Permian, 
plicata,  Sternberg,  1828,  Vers.  Darst.  Flora 

der  Vorwelt,  p.  74,  and  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  96,  Coal  Meas. 
polymorplia,   Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour. 

Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  320,  Devonian, 
rarinervis,    Bunbury,   1847,  Quar.   Jour. 

Geo.  Soc.,  vol.  3,  p.  425,  and  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  109,  Coal  Meas. 
reniformis,  Bronitniart,  1828,  (Cyclopteris 

reniformis,)  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Fobs.,  p.  21(), 

and  Coal   Flora    of    Pa.,  p.  77,    Coal 

Meap. 
retorquata,   Dawson,   1871,   Foss.   Plants 

Canada,  p.  50,  Devonian, 
rogersi,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  856,  Coal  Meas. 
rotundifolia,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  Veg. 

Foss,  p.  238,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

97,  Coal  Meas. 
selwyni,     Dawson,     1871,    Foss.     Tlants 

Canada,  p.  50,  Devonian, 
serrulata,  Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  320,  Devonian, 
smilacifolia,  Sternberg,  1824,  Vers.  Darst. 

Flora  der  Vorwelt,  vol.  2,  p.  29,   Coal 

Meas. 
smiths!,  Lesquereux,  1876,  Geo.  Rep.  of 

Alabama,  p.  76,  and  Conl  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  106,  Coal  Meas. 
soreti,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  Hist.  Veg. 

Fobs.,  p.  53,  and  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss.,  1. 1, 

p.  244,  Coal  Meas. 
specma,  Lesquereux  syn.  for  N.  rogersi. 
subfalcata,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  102,  Coal  Meas. 
tenuifolia,  Sternberg,  1825,  Vers.  Darst. 

Flora  der  Vorwelt,  p.  17,  and  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  100,  Coal  Meas. 
tenuinervis,  see  Odontopteris  tenuinervis. 
trichomanoides,  Brongniart,  1828,  (Cyclop- 
'   teris    trichomanoides,)    Hist.   d.   Veg. 

Fobs.,  p.  217,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

79,  Coal  Meas. 
nndans,   Lesquereux,   1854,    Bost.    Jour. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  418,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  859,  Coal  Meas. 
verbenifolia,  Lesquereux,  1866,  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  2,  p.  431,  Coal  Meae. 


MKO.] 


PLASTY. 


129 


vermiciilaris,  l^squereux,  18((1,  Geo.  8ur. 

Ky.,  vol.  4,  p.  434,  ('oal  MesH. 
villiersi,  Broiigniart,   1N2S,  Prodr.    Hist. 
Vt'g.  FoHH,  p.  53,  Coal  Meas. 
.\<kiic)f:ratiiia,  Sternberg,  1828,  Kssai  d'nn 
expose     GeognoHtino-botaniqiie    de    la 
Flore  du  inonde  primliif,  2d   Caliier,  p. 
37.    [Ety.  proper  name.]    Branch  with 
a  slender  rachis  bearing  pinnate  leaves 
attached  to  the  stem  by  a  semi-twisted 
base,  <lilated  upward,  veins  tlabellate 
and  dichotomous.    Type  N.  foliosa. 
beinertiana,  Goippert,  1842,  Gatt.  d.  Fobs. 

Pflanzen,  Coal  Meas. 
hockxchn,  see  Aneimites  bockschii. 
hnchchianti ,  syn.  for  Aneimites  bockschii. 
tlispar,    Dawson,    1863,    Can.    Nat.    and 
Geol.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  480, 
Coal  Meas. 

flabellata,  Lind- 
ley  &  Hutton, 
1832,FoB8.  Flora, 
vol.  1,  p.  89,  Coal 
Meas. 
gilboensis,  Daw- 
son, 1871,  Cjtiar. 
Jour,  Geo.  Soc, 
vol.  27,  p.  273, 
Chemung  Gr. 
minor,  soe  Archte- 

opteris  minor. 
obliqua,  see  Archse- 
opteris  obliqua. 
oblusa,  (tee  Anei- 
mites obtusus. 
Odontoptbris, 
Brongniart,1822, 
Mem.  du  Mus. 
d'Hist.  Nat.  de  Paris,  t.  8,  p.  203.  [Ety. 
odous,  tooth;  pteris,  fern.]  Fronds 
large,  bipinnate;  pinnte  opposite  or 
subalternate;  pinnules  of  various  forms, 
generally  oblong,  obtuse,  joined  to  the 
rachis  by  their  whole  base,  sometimes 
decurrent,  either  disjointed  and  sep- 
arate to  the  base  or  connate  to  the 
middle,  generally  becoming  confluent 
toward  the  top  of  the  pinna?,  and  grad- 
ually effaced  m  passing  to  a  terminal 
leaflet;  lower  pinnules  sometimes  at- 
tached to  the  main  rachis  and  difform ; 
veins  emerging  from  the  rachis,  more 
rarely  from  a  midrib;  veinlets  thin, 
dichotomous,  diverging  straight  or  in 
curve,  in  passing  to  the  borders.  Type 
0.  brardi. 
abbreviata,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  138,  Coal  Meas. 
eequalis,  Lesquereux,  1866,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  2,  p.  434,  Coal  Meas. 
affinis,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  742,  Coal  Meas. 
alata,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Catal.  Pottsville 
Foss..  p.  6,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 
131,  Coal  Meas. 
alpina,  Sternberg,  1825,  (Neuropteris  al- 
pina,)  Flora  d.  Vorwelt,  vol.  2,  p.  76, 
and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  126,  Coal 
Meaa. 


PlO.  55. 
Noeggerathla  ilispar. 


antiqua.  Dawson,  18»i3,  Can.  Nat. and  .Jen., 

Coal  Meas. 
hradleyi,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  M., 

vol.  4,  p.  31K),  Coal  Meas. 
brardi,  Hrongniart,  IH'22,  Mem.  dn.  Mu-t. 

d'Hist.  Nat.  de  Paris,  t.  8,  p.  205,  Mil». 

2,  Qa.  6,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  1.12, 

(^oal  Meas. 
britannica,  Gutbier,   1842,    Abdriicke   u. 

Verst.  d.  Zwick.  Schwarxk.  u.  »ei.  Uin- 

geb.  Zwick.,  p.  68,  and  ('oal   Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  8;10,  Coal  Meas. 
cornuta,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  128,  Coal  Meas. 
crmulata,  of  Brongniart.  as  indentifled  by 

Lesquereux  in  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2,  p. 

860,  is  O.  subcrenulata. 
dawsonana,   n.  sp.    Devonian.    Proposed 

instead  of  O.  squamosa,  in  Quar.  .four. 

Geo.  Soc.  l^onn.,  vol.  37,  p.  305,  which 

was  preoccupied, 
deformata,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  141,  Coal  Meas. 
densifolia,  Fontaine  A  White,  1880,  Perm. 

or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  54,  Coal  Meas.  or 

Permian, 
dilatata,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  831,  Coal  Meas. 
dubia,      Lesque- 
reux, 1858,Geo. 

Sur.  Penn.,vol. 

2.  p.  860,  Coal 

Meas. 
gracillima,  New- 
berry,   1873, 

Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

1,  p.  382,  Coal 

Meas. 
heterophylla.Les- 

quereux,  1866, 

Geo.   Sur.  III., 

vol.  2,  p.  433, 

Coal  Meas. 
intermedia,  Les- 
quereux, 1860, 

(ieo.  Sur.  Ark., 


Fia.  66. 


C*'  1  M  ^    ^^^'  Oiloiitopterls  gracllll 


mn. 


lescurei,  Wood,  1860,  Trans.    Am.  Phil. 

Soc,  vol.  13,  p.  348,  Coal  Meas. 
monstruosa,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.  p.  741,  (./oal  Meas. 
nervosa,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm. 

or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  52,  Coal  Meas.  or 

Permian. 
neuropteroides,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  1,  p.  381.    The  name  was  preoccu- 

Eied  by  K  emer,  and  the  species  has 
een  named  0.  newberryi. 
newberryi,  Lesquereux,  18i!0,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  127,  Low.  Coal  Mv'-as. 
obtusiloba    var   rarinervis,    Fontaine    & 

White,  1880,  Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora, 

p.  52,  Coal  Meas.  oi  Permian, 
pachyderma,   Fontaine    &    White,   1880, 

Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  53,  Coal 

Meas.  or  Permian, 
patens,  .liesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  740,  Coal  Meas. 


130 


PLANTS. 


[C)I.I,— PAI, 


i'\i,.     r 


FlO.  57.— OdontopterlH 
Nchlotheiiiii. 


reichiana,  liewmereux,  I8H4,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  831,  CoalMeaii. 
rotumlifolia,    Woo<l,    1SA6,    TranR.    Am. 

Phil.  Soc,  vol.  13.  p.  ;US,  Coal  Mean, 
mrhlotheinii,  BronKniiirt,  1K28,  Hint.  <1.  Vt>K. 
FoHH.,  p.  256,  and  ('«ml  Flora  o(   Ph.,  p. 
1H(I,  Conl  MeaH. 

Hplionnpte  roiileH  , 
L«H(|uereux,loSO, 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  i:i().  Coal  M*  aH. 
H(|iiamo8H,  lieH<|ue- 
retix,  1854,  ItoHt. 
Jour.  Nat.  HIhI.. 
vol.  U,  p.  410,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 
vol.  'J,  p.  860, 
Conl  Mean. 
H(]iiiimom,  Dawson, 
1881,  (iuar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc.  fjond., 
vol.  37,  p.  306, 
Devonian.  The 
name  was  pre- 
occupied. See  O. 
dawBonana. 
Bubcrenulata,    Lesiiuereux,     1880,     Co&l 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  137,  Coal  Meas. 
Bubcuneata,   Bunbury,   1847,  Quar.  Geo. 
Jour.,  vol.  3,  p.  427,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  134,  Coal  Meas. 
tenuinerviB,  Lescjuereux,  1858,  (Neurop- 
teris  tenuinerviH,)  (Jeo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2, 
p.  859j  Coal  Meas. 
wortheni,  Lesquereux,  1866,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  2,  p.  432,  Coal  Meas. 
Oliuocarpia,  Goenpert,  1841-48,  DieGattun- 
gen  der  fossilen  Pflanzen,  p.  3.    [Etjj. 
oHgos,  few ;  karpos,  fruit.]    Fronds  bi- 
pinnateortripinnatifid ;  primary  pinnee 
oblons-lanceolate ;  secondary  divisions, 
open,  linear,  pinnately  divided  in  oblong 
or  half  round  lobes  or  leaflets,  connate 
at   the  base,  crenulate ;   primary   and 
secondary  veins  nearly  of  the  same  size, 
thin  but  distinct ;  lateral  veins  curved 
to  the  borders,  simple  or  forked.    Type 
O  gutbieri. 
alabameusis,  Lesquereux,  1875,  Geo.  Rep. 
Ala.,  p.  76,  and  Coal  i'jora  of  Pa.,  p. 
266,  Coal  Meas. 
flagellaris,   Lesquereux,   1858,    (Sphenop- 
teris  flagellaris,)  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2, 
p.  862,  CohI  Meas. 
gutbieri,  Gceppert,  1841-48,  Die  Gattungen 
der  fossilen  Ftlanzen,  p.  3,  Coal  Meas. 
Ormoxylon,  Dawson,  1871,  Foes.  Plants  Can- 
ada, p.  14.     [Ety.  ormog,  a  chain,  a  cord  ; 
xylon,  wood.]     Woody  stems,  with  cells 
of  the  character  of  those  of  Dadoxylon, 
very  thick  walled,  with  thrte  rows  of 
hexagonal  areoles,   having  oval   pores 
and  medullary  rays  of  one  row  of  cells. 
Pith   cavity  composed   of   a    series    of 
spherical  chambers,  separated  by  thick, 
transverse  cellular  partitions.    Type  O. 
erianum. 
erianum,  Dawson,  1871,  Foss.  Plants  Can- 
ada, p.  14,  Portage  Gr. 


Oktiiooonioitkrih,  An<lrew8,  1875,  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  418.  fKty.  orthoyfmioplerif, 
rectangular-fern. J  Frond  slinplv  pin 
nat«;  pinnuleH  alternate,  lanceolate  m 
oblong-linear,  rounded  and  tapering  \n 
an  acute  point,  enlarged  and  deciirreni 
on  the  lower  side  to  an  auricle  rounded 
in  the  unper  part  in  joining  the  lamiini 
»  little  aoove  itH  point  of  attachment  t>> 
the  rachis;  medial  nerve  thick,  ascend- 
ing to  the  apex  ;  nervules  line  uinl 
numerous,  uniform,  at  right  angle  l<> 
the  midrib,  docurring  to  it  at  the  point 
of  attachment  forking  once  near  tlic 
base.  Type  (*.  clara. 
clara,  Andrews,  1875, 
Ohio   Pal.,  vol.   2,   p. 

419,  (!oal  Meas. 
gilherti,  Andrews,  1S75, 

Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,    p. 

420,  Coal  M.  an. 
Pachyphyllnm,         LeH«|U('- 

reux,  185H,  (ieo.  Sur. 
Pa.,  vol.  2.  [Kty. 
pachys,  thick ;  phylton, 
a  leaf.]  This  name 
was  preoccupied  in 
the  class  Polypi.  See 
Khacophvllum. 

affine,  see  Khacophyllum 
afllne. 

fimbriatum,  see     Khaco- 
phyllum   timbriatum. 

hirsntum,     see      Khaco- 
phyllum hirsutum. 

laceratum,     see    Khaco- 
phyllum laceratum. 

lactuca,  see  Khaco- 
phyllum lactuca. 
Pachypteris,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  Hist. 
Veg.  Foss.,  p.  49.  [Ety.  pachys,  thirk ; 
pteria,  fern.]  Frond  pinnate  or  bipin- 
nate,  bearing  opposite  coriaceous  pin- 
nules, with  a  medial  nerve  or  without 
nervation,  narrowed  toward  the  base, 
not  joined  to  the  rachis.  Type  P.  Ian- 
ceolata. 

gracillima,  Lestiuereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  4,  p.  419,  Coal  Meas. 
PalvEophycus,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  7.  [Ety. palaioB,  ancient ;  phykos,  sea- 
weed.] Stems  simple  or  dichotomous, 
branches  cylindrical  or  slightly  flat- 
tened, obtuse,  surface  smooth  or  dotted. 
Type  P.  tubulare. 

articulatum,  Winchell,  1864,  Am.  Jonr. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  2d  series,  vol.  37,  p.  2;>1, 
Potsdam  Gr.  . 

beauharnoisense,     Billings,     1862,     Pal.    '<''| 
Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  98,  Oalcif.  Gr. 

beverleyense,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss., 
vol.  1.  p.  97,  Potsdam  Gr. 

coDgregatum,  Billings,  1861,  Pal.  Foss., 
vol.  1,  p.  3,  Potsdam  Gr. 

divaricatum,  Lesquereux,  1876,  7th  Ann. 
Rep.  Geol.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  138,  Coal 
Meas.  , 

fuuiculus,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.     '* 
1,  p.  98,  Calcif.  Gr. 


Via.  68. 

OrthoKODlopterls 

Clara,  part  of  a 

pinnule. 


Hi 


I'Vl, 


PKC] 


PI.AST.K. 


131 


i;rucil«,  L«Hi|ii«rciix,  lH7t(,  7th    Ami.  \W\^, 
Geol.  >Sur.  Iml.,  p.  i:t7,  Conl  Mohh. 
^         incipieiiH,   HilliiiKH,  IHOI,    Pal. 

^^  KoHH.,  vol.  1,  p.  2, 1'otmluiniir. 

^M  informc,  Wiiichell,  1N04,    Am. 

■H  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  37, 

^!^  !>.  L'.'IL',  I'otmlaiu  Gr. 

^^  ^     irrvK»lare,     Hull,     1S47,     PhI. 

^kM         N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  |>.  8,  Caldf.  (ir. 

^^m      milleri,  LuB(|uereux,  187(1,  7tli 

^V  Ann.   Rep.  (iool.  Siir.   liid,, 

j.^,  ^1,  p.  13H,  CohI  MiMiH. 

i'ltiii'ophy.     obHciiruui,  BilliiiKa,  1862,   Pal. 
iiisKiiiclfe.  FoH!i.,vol.  l,p. (W, Trt'iitoiiGr. 

ocridentale,  WliitHeld,  1877,  Hep.  Pal. 
Black  HillH,  p.  7,  and  (iuol.  lllatk  HIUh, 
p.  .{32,  Potsdam  Or. 

phiinoBum.  Whitfleld,  1878,  Ann.  Kep. 
Geo.  Sur.  WIh.,  p.  50,  and  Geo.  Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  160,  Potsdam  Gr. 

ru>rosnm,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
U3,  Trenton  Gr. 

Himplex,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
«3,  Trenton  Gr. 

striatum,  Hall,  1862,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
22,  Clinton  (ir. 

tortuosum,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  U,  Medina  sandstone. 

tulmlare.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  i^. 
7,  Calcif.  Gr. 

virntatum.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  I,  p. 
203,  Hud.  Uiv.  Gr. 
palitopteris,   Schimper,   being   preoccupied 
by  Geinitz,  see  Archa'opteriH. 

iicadica,  see  Aneimites  acadicus. 

hartii,  see  Archwopteris  liarti. 
Pitliroxyris,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  d.  Hist, 
d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  137.  [P.tj|.  palaios,  an- 
cient; xyria,  olant.]  An  inflorescence. 
Type  P.  regularis.  The  fossils  which 
have  been  referred  to  tliis  genus  in  the 
American  palirozoic  rocks  are  now  re- 
ferred to  Spirangium. 

(ippetidiculata,  see  Spirangium  appendicu- 
tatum. 

corruaata,  see  Spirangium  corrugatum. 

prendeli,  see  Spirangium  prendeli. 
Paluiitntes  oculatus,  H«e  Sigillaria  oculata. 

vmjgerathi,  see  Trigonocarpum  na>gge- 
rathi. 
Pecoptkris,  Brongniart,  1822,  Class  d.  Veg. 
Foss.  in  Mem.  du  Mus.  d'Hist.  Mat.  d. 
Paris,  torn.  8,  p.  203.  [Ely.  peko,  corah; 
pteris,  fern.]  Fronds,  bi,  tripinnate ; 
pinnae  long,  pinnatiiid ;  pinnules  ad- 
hering to  the  rachis  by  the  whole  base, 
often  more  or  less  deeply  connate,  not 
decurring;  borders  generally  contigu- 
ous, or  nearly  so ;  secondary  veins  de- 
rived from  the  medial  nerve  of  the 
pinnules,  simple,  bi  or  trifurcate.  Type, 
P.  longifolia  is  the  first  species  men- 
tioned in  the  Prodr.  d.  Hist.  d.  Veg. 
Foss.,  and  the  first  mentioned  in  the 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.  is  P.  unita,  while  P. 
penniformis  is  a  representative  species. 

abbreviata,  Brongniart,  1628,  Hist.  d. 
Veg.  Foss.,  p.  337,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  248,  Coal  Meas. 


acuta,    Brongniart,    1828,    Hist.   d.    Veg. 
FoHH.,  p.  ;t.5(>,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

241,  Colli  Meas. 

iv(|ualiH,   Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  d.  Hist. 

d.  N'eg.  FoHK.,  p.  58,  Coal  Meat*. 
nidlii,  we  Sphenopteris  alata. 
iilnlo,  .S-liininer.   im\),   Pal.  Veg.,  t.  1,  p. 

531,   Hyn.    ror    pHeudopecopteris  »lecur- 

rens 
angUKiipinna,    Fontaine  i^c    White,    IN80, 

Perm,  or   l-p  C'arb.    Flora,  p.  7(1,  Coal 

Mens,  or  Permian. 
angUHtisMinia,  Sternberg,  1820,  Vers.  Darnt. 

Flor.  d.  Vorw.,  p.  18,  and  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  |).  257,  Coal  Meas. 
(ujuilitia,  see  Aletliopteris  aquilina. 
arborescens,  Schlotheim,    1820,   (Filicites 

arboreHieiiH,)  Petrefaktenkunde,  p.  404, 

and   Coal    Flora  of    Pa.,   p.  230,  Coal 

Meas. 
arguta,  Siornberg,  1820,  Vers.  Darst.  Flor. 

d.  Vorw.,  i>.  15),  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  227,  Coal  Meas. 
aspera,    Brongniart.    1828,    Hist.   d.   Veg. 

Foss.,  p.  339,  and  Coal  Flora  of  I'a.,  p. 

242,  Coal  Meas. 

aspidioides,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.d.  Veg. 

Foss.,  p.  311,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

750,  Coal  Meas. 
asplenioides,    Fontaine   «S:   White,    1H80, 

Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  72,  Coal 

Meas.  or  Permian, 
bucklandi,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg. 

Foss.,  p.  319,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

244,  Coal  Meas. 
cullom,  see  Pseudopecopteris  calloMa. 
candoUana,  lirongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veir. 

Foss,  p.  305,  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.  p.  243, 

Coal  Meas. 
carri,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  758,  Coal  Meas. 
chicrvphylloides,   see  Sphenopteris   chtero- 

phylloides. 
cisti,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss., 

p.  330,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  243, 

Coal  MeaH. 
clarki,    Lesquereux,    1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  2H1,  Coal  Meas. 
clintoni,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  251,  Coal  Meas. 
concinna,   Lesquereux,   1854,   Bost.    Jour. 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  424,  and  Ge»>. 

Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  867,  Coal  Meas.     But 

the  name  was  preoccupied  by  Presl  in 

18.33. 
crenuluta,  Brongniart,  not  American.    The 

form  sometimes  referred  to  it  is  Pseudo- 

pecopteris  subcrenulata. 
cristata,  Gntbier,  1843,  Gaea  von    Sa»;h- 

sen,  p.  80,  and  Coal  Flor.  of  Pa.,  p.  2.56, 

Coal  IMeas. 
cristata,  see  Sphenopteris  cristata. 
cyathea,  Schlotheim,  1820,  (Filicitts  cya- 

theus,)  Petrefaktenkunde,  p.  403,  Coal 

Meas. 
decurrens,  see  Pseudopecopteris  decurrens. 
decurrens,  Diiwson,  1862.     The  name  be- 
ing preoccupied,  it  was  changed  to  P. 

discrepans. 


132 


PLANTS. 


[I'KC. 


I'HY.] 


denHifolia,  DawHOii.  1874,  Fos8.  Plants  of 

Canada,  p.  5(>,  Devonian, 
dentaca,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg. 

Fobs.,  p.  346,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

240,  Coal  Meas. 
distans,  Lesquereux,  1854,  Bost.  Jour.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  j).  423,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  8()6,  CDal  Meas.    The  name 

was  preoccupied  by  Rost  in  1839. 
dournawi,  see  Caliipteridinm  dournaisi. 
dubia,  Sternberg,   1820,  T'ent.    Flor.   Pri- 

mord,  p.  19,  and  Gutbier  in  Gaea  von 

Sachsen,  Coal  Meas. 
elegans,  G(L>ppprt,  183(5,  (Polypodites  ele- 

gans,)  Syst.  Filic.  F(j.ss.,  p.  344,  and  Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  228,  Coal  Meas. 
elliptica,  Bunburv,  1846,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc,  vol.  2,  p.  82,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  245,  Coal  Meas. 
elltptica,  Fontaine  &  White.  1880,  (Goni- 

opteris  elliptica,)  Perm,  or  Up.  Carb. 

Flora,  p.  83,  Coal  Meas.  or  Permian. 

The  name  was  preoccupied, 
emarginata,   Ooeppert,    1836,    (Diplazites 

emarginatus,)  Svst.  Fillc.  Foss.,  p.  274, 

and   Coal   Flora  of  Pa.,  p.   225,   Coal 

Meas. 
erosa,  vlutbier,  1843,  Gaja.  von  Sachsen, 

p.  81,  a.id  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  255,  Coal 

Meas. 
flavicam,  PresI,  1833,   in  Sternberg,  Vers. 

Darst.   Flor.  d.   Vorw.,   vol.  2,  p.  127. 

Probably  not  American, 
georgiana,  Lesqiereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  759,  Coal  Meas. 
germari,    Weiss,   1869,    (Cyatheites   ger- 

mari,)  Foss.  F'lora  d.  Jungsten  Steink. 

l"'orm.,  Up.  Coal  Meas.  or  Permian, 
germari    var.    crassinervis,    Fontaine  & 

White,  1880,  Perm,  or  Up  Carb.  Flora, 

p.  70,  Coal  Meas.  or  Permian, 
germari  var.  cuspidata,  Fontaine  &  White, 

1880,  Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  70, 

Coal  Meas.  or  Permian, 
goniopleroides,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880, 

Perm,  or  Up,  Carb.  Flora,  p.  80,  Coal 

Meas.  or  Permian, 
halli,    Lesquereux,    1870,     (Alethopteris 

halli,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  394,  Coal 

Meas. 
heerana,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm. 
•  or  Up.  Carb.   Flora,  p.  77,  Coal  Meas. 

or  Permian, 
bemiteloides,  Brongniart,  1828,   Hist.  d. 

V^eg.  Foss.,  p.  314,  Coal  Meas. 
heterophylla,  see  Alethopteris  heterophylla. 
imbricata,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm. 

or  iJi).  Carb.  Flora,  p.  72,  Coal  Meas.  or 

Permian, 
inclinata,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm. 

or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  80,   Coal  Meas. 
or  Permian, 
incompleta,  Lesquereux,  1868,  Geo.  Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  868,  Coal  Meas. 
ingens,  Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc,  Lond.,  vol.  18,  p.  322,  Devonian, 
lanceolata,   Lesquereux,  1870,   (Alethop- 
teris lanceolata,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4, 
p.  398,  Coal  Meas. 


lanceolata,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm. 

or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  79,  Coal  Meas.  i  • 

Permian.    The  name  was  preoccupied; 

beside,   it   is   probably   a   syn.   for  I'. 

unita. 
latifolia,  Fontaine  &  White,   1880,  Perm. 

or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  79,   Coal  Meas. 

or  Permian, 
lepidoracliis,   Brongniart,   1828,    Hist.  d. 

Veg.  Foss.,  p.  313,  Coal  Meas. 
lescuriana,  n.  sp.  Coal  Meas.     Proposed 

instead    of    P.    obsoleta,    Lesquereux, 

1884,  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  758,  which 

name  was  preoccupied, 
longifolia,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Ve^. 

FosH.  p.  273,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

226,  Coal  Meas. 
loschi,   Brongniart,    1828,   Hist.   d.   Vejr. 

Foss.  p.  355,  Coal  Meas. 
lyratifolia,  Gceppert,  1841,   (Sphenopteris 

lyratifolia,)    Die    Gattungen    d.    Foss. 

Pflanzeu,  p.  7i,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  259,  Coal  Meas. 
mantelli,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  d.  Hist. 

d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  57,  Coal  Meas. 
marginata,  see  Alethopteris  marginata. 
merianopteroides,     Fontaine    &    White, 

1880,  Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  78, 

Coal  Meas.  or  Permian, 
microphylla,   Brongniart,    1828,  Hist.  d. 

Veg.  Foss.  p.  340,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  263,  Coal  Meas. 
milleri,   Harlan,  1835,  Trans.  Geo.  Soc. 

Pa.,  Coal  Mea". 
miltoni,   Artis,  1825,   (Filicites  miltoni,) 

Anted.  Phytol.  pi.  4,  and  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  247,  Coal  Meas. 
muricata,  see  Pseudopecopteris  muricata. 
murrayana,   Brongniart,  as   identified  by 

Lesquereux  in  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p. 

443,    see    Sphenopteris     pseudo-mur- 

rayana. 
nervosa,  see  Pseudopecopteris  nervosa, 
newberryana,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880, 

(Goniopteris  newberryana,)   Pei'm.  or 

Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  84,  Coal  Meas.  or 

Permian. 
newberryi,  see  Pseudopecopteris  newberryi. 
nodosa,   Gceppert,   1836,   (Aspidites    no- 

dosus,)  Systema  Filicum  Fossilium,  p. 

372,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  233,  Coal 

Meas. 
notata,  Lesquereux,  1854,  Bost.  Jour.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  424,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  866,  Coal  Mens. 
oblonga,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm. 

or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  83,  Coal.  Miias. 
,,or  Permian, 
obsoleta,  Harlan,  1835,  Trans.  Geo.  Soc. 

Pa.,  Coal  Meas. 
obsokta,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.   758.    The  name  was  preoccu- 
pied.   See  P.  lescuriana. 
oreopteroidea,    Schlotheim>    1820,    (Fili- 
cites oreopteridius,)  Petrefaktenkunde, 
p.  407,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  238, 
Coal  Meas. 
ornata,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  760,  Coal  Meas. 


""  OlrSC^</la,   i'^. 


i€. 


/AM  /a^t. 


*  r^eu^i. 


I'HY.] 


PLANTS. 


188 


ovata,  Brongniai't,  ISi'S,  Prodr.  d.  Hist.  d. 

Veg.  FosB,  p.  58,  Coal  Meas.  ! 

ovoides,  Fontaine  it    Wiiite,   1880,   Coal  i 

Flora  of  l*a.,  p.  79,  Coal  Meas.  or  l\>r-  | 

luian. 
pachypteroides,  Fontaine  i^i  White,  1880,  ; 

Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.   I'Mora,  p.  76,  Coal  ; 

Meas.  or  Permian.  ' 

|)enniformiH,  Brongniart,  1822,    (Filicites  | 

pennteformis,)  Class  des  Veg.  Foss.,  in 

Mem.  du   Mus.  d'Hist.  Nat.  de   Paris, 

toni.  8,  p.  203,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

2:59,  Coal  Meas. 
platynervis,    Fontaine    k    White,    1880, 

Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.   73,  Coal 

Meas.  or  Permian, 
platyrachis,    Brongniart,    1828,    Hist.    d. 

N'eg.  Foss.  p.  312,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  232,  Coal  Meas. 
])lackeiieti,    see    Pseudoj  ecopteris    pluck- 

cneti. 
pluniosa,  Artis,  1825,  (Filicites  pliimosus,) 

Anted.  Phytol.,  pi.  17,  Coal  Meas. 
polyniorpha,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  d. 

Hist.  d.  Veg,  Foss.,  p.  56,  Coal  Meas. 
preciosa,  Hartt,  18()8,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  553, 

Devonian, 
pteroides,     Schlotheini,    1820,     (Filicites 

pteridiuG,)    Petrefaktenkunde,    p.    406, 

and   Coal   Flora   of    Pa.,   p.   249,  Coal 

Meas. 
pnxilla,  see  Pseudopecopteris  pusilla. 
qiuidratifolia,     Lesquereux,     1880,    Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  234,  Coal  Meas. 
rarinervis,     Fontaine     &     White,     1880, 

Perm,  or   Up.  Carb.  B^lora,  p.  71,  Coal 

Meas.  or  Permian, 
rigida,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  8,  and   Acad.  Geol.,  p.   485,  Coal 

Meas. 
robusta,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  229,  Coal  Meas. 
rotundifolia,    Fontaine   &  White,     1880, 

Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  73,  Coal 

Meas.  or  Permian, 
rotundiloba,    Fontaine    &    White,    1880, 

Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  74,  Coal 

Meas.  or  Permian, 
schimperuna,    Fontaine  &  White,     1880, 

Perm,  or  tip.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  75,  Coal 

Meas.  or  Permian, 
schimperi,  Ijesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  835,  Coal  Meas. 
serlii,  see  Alethopteris  serlii. 
serpillifolia,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  237,  Coal  Meas. 
serrula,  Lesquereux,   1858,  (Alethopteris 

serrula,)  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  865, 

Coal  Meas. 
sorrulata.  Hart,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  553, 

Devonian. 
aheaferi,  see  Pseudopecopteris  sheaferi. 
dlli'mani,  see  Pseudopecopteris  sillimani. 
sinuata,  see  Callipteridium  sinuatum. 
soHda,  Lesquereux,   1870,    (Alethopteris 

solida,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,   vol.  4,  p.  397, 

Coal  Meas. 
squamosa,    Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  4.  p.  400,  Coal  Meas. 


?^ 


stellata,  Lescpiereux,  IHGti,   (Aletlioi>teri8 

Htellatu,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,   p.  440, 

Low.  Coal  Meas. 
strong!,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  4,  p.  399,  Coal  Meas. 
subfalcuta,     Fontaine    t*t     White,    1880, 

Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,   j).  70,  Coal 

Meas.  or  Permian.  ^^ 

ta^niopteroidcH,  Bnnbury,  1847,    ^^ 

iinar.   Jour,  Geo.  Soc,   vol.   ^i^-t, 

3,  p.  42H,  Coal  Mfus.  , 

tenuinervlH,  Fontaine  iSi  White,    )^W 

1880,    Perm,    or    Up.    Carb.    ^^V , 

Flora,  p.  77,   Coal   Meas.   or    ;^ 

IVrmian.  )'^\ 

tenuis,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.    v^i^^ 

d.  Hist.  d.  Veg.   Foss.,  p.  57, 

Coal  Meas. 
unita,   Brongniart,  1828,   Hist. 

d.    V«!g.    Foss.,  p.    342,  Coal 

Meas. 
urophyllii,       see     Alethopteris 

urophyila. 
vellutina,     Ijcsquereux,     1854, 

BoHt.  Jour.  Soc.   Nat.   Hist, 

vol.  6,  p.  423,  and  (Jeo.  Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  86(),  Coal  Meas. 
venulosa,    Lesquereux,     1880, 

Coal    Flora   of    Pa.,    p.  230, 

Coal  Meas. 
vestita,  Lesijuereux,  1880,  Coal 

Flora  of   Pa.,   p.    252,   Coal     Via.  fio. 

Meas.  I'econterls 

villosa,"  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.      """''• 
d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  316,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  253,  Coal  Meas. 

Pnvi-LOPTEKis,  Brongniart,  1849,  Table  d. 
Gen.  d.  Veget.  Foss.,  pp.  22,  103.  [Ety. 
phyllon,   leaf;    pterin,    fern.]       Pinnate, 

pinnules   ob- 
long or  lance- 
olate,   point- 
ed,   attached 
by   the  mid- 
dle    of     the 
base;  midrib 
strong,       ex- 
tending to 
the  point, giv- 
ing   off     ob- 
lique nerves, 
which     have 
obliquely  pinnate  nervules  not  anasto- 
mosing.   Type  P.  phillipsi. 
antiqua,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.,  vol.  8, 
and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  484,  Coal  Meas. 
Physophyom,    Schimper,    1869.      Syn.     for 
Taonurus. 
marginatug,  Seo  Taonurus  marginatus. 
PhytolUhus,   Martin,    1809,   Petrificata  Der- 
biensia.      [Ety.    phyton,    plant;    litho», 
stone.]      Applied    indiscriminately    to 
fossil  wood. 
canc^Uattitt,  syn.   for  Lepidodendron  can- 
cel latum. 
notatus,  see  Sigillaria  notata. 
letMllatm,  see  Sigillaria  tessellata. 
transversus,  see  Sternbergia  transversa. 


Kio.  m.— Phyllopterl.. 
iiiitiqua. 


10 


184 


PLANTS. 


[PHV.— PRO. 


Phytoi'mih,  Hall,  1847,  I'al.  N.  Y,,  vol.  1,  p. 
.'{H,  [Kty.  phyUm,  plant;  opm,  rvBem- 
blance.J  SteiriH 
cylindrical  or 
Hiibcylind  rical, 
Htruiglit  or  flex- 
\un\H,    erect     or 

()  r  o  c  u  m  b  e  n  t , 
)  r  a  n  c  b  e  (1  ; 
brancb«M  diverg- 
ing and  ananto- 


Via.  (t2.~l'liyto|mlM 

tUhlllHMIt. 


moHing;  Htruc- 
tiire  cellular, 
conHinting  up- 
narently  of  tlun 
laminw,  witb 
tranHveree  divis- 
ionH,  or  baving  a 
reticulated  Htruc- 
ture.  TbisHtruc- 
ture  iH  too  ob- 
Hcure  for  satis- 
factory deter- 
mination. Tyfte  I',  tubulosa. 
cellulosa,  Hall,    1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  HO,  Jiirdseye  Or. 
tubulosa.  Half,   1847,  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.   1, 
p.  38,  Birdseye  (»r. 
ViNNiii.ARiA,  liindley  &  Hutlon,  1835,  Fobs. 
Flora,   vol.   2,    p.    81.     [Ety.  pinna,  a 
featber.]    Roots  or  rootletB  divided  in 
fllamonts  of  variable  lengtb  and  thick- 
ness,   and    generally    nossessing    few 
definable  cbaracters.     Type   P.  capil- 
lacea. 
calamitarum,  I^squereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur. 

I'a.,  vol.  2,  p.  878,  Coal  Meas. 
canillacea,  Lindley  &  Hutton,  1835,  Fobs. 

Flora,  vol.  2,  p.  81,  Coal  MeaB. 
confervoldcB,  Lesqnereux.  J  868,  Geo.  Sur. 

J'a.,  vol,  2,  i».  878,  Coal  Meas. 
crassa,  Dawson,  18(13,  Can.  Nat.,   vol.  8, 

and  Aca<l.  (ieol.,  )>.  480,  Coal  Meas. 
dispalans,    Dawson,    1802,    Quar.    Jour. 

Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  312,  Devonian, 
elongata,  DawBon,  1871,  Fobb.  Plants  Can., 

p.  33,  Devonian, 
flcoides,  Lesquereux,  1868,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  878,  Coal  Meas. 
boriisontalis,  LeFqucreux,  1868,  Geo.  Sur. 

Pa.,  vol,  2,  J).  878,  Coal  Meaa. 
nodosa,  Dawson,  1871.  Fosb.  Plants  Can., 

p.  33.  Jtcvoniun. 
palmatlfida,     Lesquereux,    1860,   (Rbizo- 
litlics   palnialiilduH,)    Geo.   Sur.  Ark., 
vol,  2,  p.  313,  (v'oal  Meas. 
pinnata,  LoHquerenx,,  1S58,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 
vol,  2,  p.  H/8,  (;oal  Meas, 


\>'ia.  (Kl.-- I'liintiliirlii  nitnoMlHNlina. 


ramosissima,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat., 
vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol,  p.  480,  Coal 
Mean. 


Plumauna,  Hall,  1858,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.. 

vol.   3,   p.  175.     [Ety.  pluma,    a  small 

featber.J    Himple    fronds,   with    linear 

pinnules  diverging,  from  each  side,  in 

the  same  plane,  and 

more  or  less  ascend- 
ing.   ItisH  peculiar 

plant,  described, 

originally,  asa  Grap- 

tolite,  to  which  opin- 
ion  Prof.  Hall  still 

adheres.      On     the 

other     band,     Prof. 

Dawson  claims  the 

characters   prove  it 

is  a  vegetable,  and 

in   this   he  is  sup- 
ported  by  the   fact 

that  all  Graptolites 

had  become  extinct, 

as  shown   by  their 

absence    in   several  pj^  ^ 

groups  of  rocks  be- p,„^^„„^'  ,„^^ri:. 

fore  the  appearance 

of  this  form.    Type  P.  plumaria. 
densa.   Hall,  1879,  30th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  pi.  1,  fig.  6,  Ham.  Or. 
gracilis,  Shumard,  1855,  (Filicites  gracilis,) 

Geo.  Rep.  Mo.,  p.  208,  Waverly  Gr.  in 

Lithographic  limestone, 
linearis,  Lesquereux,  1880,  (Trochoplivl- 

lum  lineare,)  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  (';4, 

Waverly  Gr. 
plumaria,    Hall,   1843,    (Filicites?)    Geo. 

Rep.    p.    273,    and    4th    Dist.    N.    Y., 

Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  ;;, 
p.  175,  Chi- 
mung  Gr. 
plumula,  Daw- 
son, 18  7;!, 
( LycopoditcB 

61  u  m  u  1  a ,  i 
ep.  Foss. 
plants  Low. 
C a T' l> ,  iin (i 
M  i  •  '  c.  '  *")  n  (' 
Gri:  sv  -4, 
Subcai'ionif- 
erous. 
Polyporites,  Lind- 
ley &  Hut- 
ton,  is;}!!, 
Fosb.  Flora, 
vol.  1,  p.  181. 
Th's  genus 
was  founded 
upon  a  fish- 
scale,  and  the 
form  referred 
to  it  in  Geo, 
Sur.  Pa.,  vdl. 
2,  p.  847,  is 
quite  a  dif- 
ferent tbiii^'. 

Polynporia,  Newberry,  syn.  for  Lepidostrobun. 
mirahilis,  see  Lepidostrobus  mirabilis. 

pROTOBLECHNUM,    Lesquereux,    1880,    dial 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  188.    [Ety.  proto»,  first;, 


Fig.  (16. 
Protoblechniini  holdenl. 


I'KO.  — HSK.] 


PLANTS. 


135 


Blechnum,  a  genus.]  Fronds  large,  pin- 
nate ;  rachis  thick,  scaly  toward  the  base ; 
pinnae  long,  narrow  linear-lanceolate, 
acuminate,  entire,  enlarged  at  base  on 
the  lower  side  to  a  decurring  auricle, 
generally  free ;  raedial  nerve  percurrent ; 
lateral  veins  open,  curving  to  the  bor- 
ders, forking  twice.  Type  P.  holdeni. 
holdeni,  Andrews,  1875,  (Alethopteris 
holdeni,)  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  420,  Coal 
.Meas. 

I'ltoTosTiGMA,  Lesquereux.  1877,  Proc.  Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  p.  169.  L-^ty-  protos,  first; 
siligma,  a  brand  or  dot.]  Stems  with  I 
rhomboidal  scars  as  in  Sigillaria,  but  ' 
without  vascular  scars  in  the  middle,  i 
Not  a  land-plant,  but  a  f  ucoid.  Type  P.  j 
sigillarioides.  ! 

sigiflarioides,  Lesquereux,  1877,  Proc.  Am.  i 
Phil.  Soc,  p.  169,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr, 

I'kototaxites  Dawson,   1859,   Quar.  Jour.,  : 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  15,  p.  484.     [Ety.  protos,  ! 
first ;   taxm,  yew-tree ;    so  named  from  i 
the    spirally    marked    cells   character- 
istic of  the  genus  Taxite».'\    Woody  and 
branching  trunks,  with  concentric  rings 
of. growth  and  medullary  rays;  cells  of 
pleurenchyma   not    in    regular    lines, 
cylindrical,  thick-walled,  with  a  double 
series  of  spiral  fibers  ;  discs  or  bordered 
pores  few,  circular  and  indistinct.    The 
specimens  found  are  usually  silicified, 
with  the  bark  in  a  coaly  state.    Type 
P.  logani. 
logani,  Dawson,  1859,   Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  15,  p.  484,  Devonian.    This  is 
the  oldest  known  exogenous  tree  in 
America,  according    to    Dawson,    but 
Carruthers  says  it  is  a  huge  sea-weed 
and  has  named  it  Nematophycus  logani. 

PsAKONius,  Gotta,  1832,  Dendrol  in  Be- 
ziehung,  p.  27.  [Ety.  pmros,  speckled.] 
Stems  of  tree-ferns,  covered  below  by 
adventive  roots,  increasing  by  their 
superposition  the  conical  base  of  the 
trunks  ;  cortex  thick,  parenchymatous ; 
woody  cylinder,  subdivided  into 
branches  oomjjosed  of  fascicles  of  ves- 
sels either  half  cylindrical  or  diversely 
plicate,  immersed  in  cellular  medullar 
tissue.  Type  P.  helmintholithus. 
erianus,  Dawson,  1871,  Foss.  Plants  Can., 

p.  58,  Ham.  Gr. 
textilis,  Dawson,  1871,  Foss.  Plants  Can., 
p.  59,  Ham.  Gr. 

PsEUDOPEcoPTEBis,  Le.squereux,  1880,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  189.  [Ety.  p»eudo, 
false;  Pecopteria,  a  genus.]  Primary 
rachis  forking  near  the  base  in  diverg- 
ing branches  of  equal  size,  or  divari- 
cate and  dichotomous;  branches  poly- 
pinnate,  ultimate  divisions  sometimes 
forked ;  pinnules  connate  or  separated  to 
the  base,  of  various  shape,  oblong-ob- 
tuse or  ovate-lanceolate,  oblique  or  in 
right  angle,  decurring  to  the  rachis  and 
bordering  it  by  a  narrow  wing ;  lateral 
veins  oblique,  generally  forking  once,  thu 
lowest  pair  twice.    Type  P.  mazonana. 


abbreviata,  Lesquereux,  1854,  (Spheiiop- 
teris  abbreviata,)  Bost.  Jour.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  419,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 
voi.  2,  p.  861,  Coal  Meas. 

acuta,  Brongniart,  1828,  (Sphenopteris 
acuta,)  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  207,  and 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  215,  Coal  Meas. 

anceps,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  207,  Coal  Meas. 

andrseana,  Koehl,  1868,  (Sphenopteris  un- 
drseana,)  Fossile  Flora  der  Steinkohlen 
formation  Westphalens,  p.  62,  and  (Joal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  754,  Coal  Meas. 

callosa,  Lesquereux,  186(),  (Pecopteris 
callosa,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  442, 
Low.  Coal  Meas. 

cordato-ovata.  Weiss,  1869,  (Neuropteris 
cordato-ovata,)  F'oss.  Flor.  d.  jungst. 
Steink.  form.,  p.  28,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  205,  Coal  Mead. 

decipiens,  Lesquereux,  1854,  (Sphenop- 
teris decipiens,)  Bost.  Jour.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  420,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 
vol.  2,  p.  862,  Coal  Meas. 

decurrens,  Lesquereux,  1854,  (Pecopteris 
decurrens,)  ^ost.  Jour.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist, 
vol.  6,  p.  424,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2, 
p.  867,  Coal  Meas. 

denudata,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  212,  Coal  Meas. 

dimorpha,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  201,  Coal  Meas. 

glandulosa,  Lesquereux,  1854,  (Sphenop- 
teris glandulosa,)  Bost.  Jour.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  420,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 
vol.  2,  p.  862,  Coal  Meas. 

hispida,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  755,  Coal  Meas. 

hymenophylloides,  Lesquereux,  1870, 
(Alethopteris  hymenophylloides,)  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  393,  Coal  Meas. 

irregularis,    Sternberg,    1833,    (Sphenop- 
teris    irregularis, )     Vers. 
Geog.  Darst.  Flor.  d.  Vorw., 
vol.  2,  p.  68,  Coal  Meas. 

latifolia,  Brongniart,  1828, 
(Sphenopteris  latifolia,) 
Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  205, 
and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 
215,  Coal  Meas. 

macilenta,  Lindley  &  Hut- 
ton,  1835,  Foss.  Flora,  vol. 
2,  pi.  151,  and  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  219,  Coal  Meas. 

mazonana,  Lesquereux, 

1870,  (Alethopteris  maz- 
onana,) Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
4,  p.  391,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 

muricata,  Brongniart,  1828, 
(Pecopteris  muricata,) 
Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  352, 
and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 
203,  Coal  Meas. 

nervosa,    Brongniart,    1828,  Pseudopccop- 
(Pecopteris  nervosa,)  Hist,     teris  mazo- 
d.  Veg.  Fobs.,  p.  297,  and         '""'*■ 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  197,  Coal  Meas. 

newberryi,  Lesquereux,  1854,  (Sphenop- 
{ejjs  newberryi,)  Bost.  Jour.  Soc.  Nat. 


FlO.  66. 


136 


PLANT.E. 


[I'SI.— RHA. 


RHA.] 


Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  420,  and  (Jeo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  862,  Coal  Meas. 
nnmmularia,  Giitbier,  1842,  Abdrucke  u. 

Verst.  d.  Zwick.  Schwarzk.  u.  Seiner. 

Umgebungen,  p.  43,  and  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  752,  Coal  Meas. 
obtusiloba,    Brongniart,  1828,  (Sphenop- 

teris  obtusiloba,)   Hist.  d.   Veg.   Fobs., 

p.  204,  and  Coal   Flora  of    Pa.,   p.  753, 

Coal  Meas. 
pluckeneti,    Scblotheini,    1820,    (Vilicites 

pluckeneti,)  Petrefaktenkunde,   p.  410, 


and    Coal 
Meas. 
polyphylla. 


Flora    of    Pa 


& 


.,   p.  199,   Coal 
Hutton,     1835, 


Soc,  vol.  18,  p, 


see 


315,  Devonian. 
Dendrograptus 


groMillimumf 

limus. 
princepB,  Dawson,  J.869,  Quar.  Jour, 


Lindley 
(Splienopteris  polyphylla,)  Fohs.  Flora, 
vol.  2,  pi.  147,  and  Coal    Flora  of   Pa., 
p.  218,  Coal  Meas. 

pnsilia,  Les(iuereux,  isr)4,  (  Pecopteris  pu- 
silla,)  BoHt.  .lour.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
6,  p.  424,  and  Geo.  .Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2,  p. 
8GH,  Coal  Meas. 

sheiiferi,    Les(iucreux,    1858,    (I'ecopteris 
sheaferi,)  Catal.  Potts.  Ass'n,  p.  11.  and  j 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa„  p.  194,  Coal  Meas.       j 

siiiimani,   Brongniart,    1828,    (Pecopteris  i 
siiliniani,)  Hist.  d.  Veg.    Fobs.,   p.  353,  | 
and   Coal   Flora   of   Pa.,    p.    206,  Coal 
Meas. 

spec'iosa,  Lestjuereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  216,  Coal  Meas. 

spinulosa,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Alethop- 
teris  spinulosa,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  "J, 
p.  396,  Coal  Meas, 

subcrenulata,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  193,  Coal  Meas. 

subnervosa,  Roenaer,  V.  A.,  1860,  Paleon- 
tographica,  vol.  9,  p.  192,  and  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  198,  Coal  Meas. 

trifoliata,  Artis,  1825,  (Filicitestrifoliatus,) 
Anted.  Phytol.,  pi.  2,  and  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  217,  Coal  Meas. 

virginiana,  Meek,  1875,  (Cyclopteris  vir- 
giniana,)  Bull.  I'hil.  Soc.  of  Washington, 
p.  18,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  217, 
Waverly  Gr. 
PsiLoi'HYTON,  Dawson,  1859,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  15,  p.  478.  [Ety.  psilon, 
smooth  ;  phyton,  stem.]  Stems  dicho- 
tomous ;  young  branches  carinate; 
rhizomes  cylindrical,  villous  or  scaly; 
marked  with  round  scars,  points  of  at- 
tachment of  cylindrical  rootlets;  leaves 
in  spiral  order,  small  or  rudimenti  y, 
acicular,  squarrose,  open  ;  fructifications 
in  small,  naked  sporanges,  spindle- 
shaped  or  clavate,  axillary,  or  in  pairs 
at  the  extremity  of  the  branches.  Type 
P.  princeps. 

cornutum,  Lesciuereux,  1877,  Proc.  Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  p.  165,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

elegans,  Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  315,  Devonian. 

glabrum,  Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 


gracil- 
Geo. 


Soc,  vol.  15,  p.  479,  Uppor  Silurian  and 


Devonian.  This  is  the  oldest  known 
plant  in  America.  It  is  supposed  to 
have  grown  in  a  marsh. 


Kuj.  ()7  — I'Nllophytoii  iiriiiuepH. 

prince])8    var.    ornatum,    Dawson,    1871, 
Foss.  Plants,  p.  38,  Devonian. 

robnstium,  Dawson,  1859,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  15,  J).  479,  Devonian. 
PtilocarpuK,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  4,  p.  493,  Syn.  for  Cardiocarpon. 

bicornutns,  see  Cardiocarpon  bicornutum. 
Ptilopliyton,  Dawson,  1878,  Scottish  Devonian 
Plants  in  Can.  Nat.,  vol.  8.  This  is 
founded  upon  Lycopodites  vanuxemi 
as  the  type,  which  is  the  same  as  Pln- 
malina  pluinula,  and  falls  therefore  a.s 
a  synonym. 

gracile,  see  Plumalina  gracilis. 

linenre,  Le8(|uereux,  see  Plumalinalinearis. 

plumula,  see  Lycopodites  plumula. 

vanuxemi,  syn.  for  Plumalina  plumula. 
Rhabdocarpuh,  Gteppert  &  Berger,  1848,  De 
Fruct.  et  Sem.,  p.  20.  [Kty.  rhabdo:^, 
stria ;  karpos,  fruit.]  Seeds  ovate  or 
oblong,  costate  or  striate,  acute  or  acu- 
minate, surrounded  by  a  putamen  some- 
times deficient.    Type  R.  tunicatus. 

abnormalis,  Lesfjuereux,  1884,  Coal  Floia 
of  Pa.,  p.  818,  Coal  Meas. 

acuminatus,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.  378,  Coal  jileas. 

amygdalitormis,  Gteppert  it  Berger,  1848, 
de  Fruct  et  Sem.,  p.  21,  Coal  Meas. 

apiculatus,  Newberry,    1873,    Ohio    Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.  377,  Coal' 
Meas. 

arcuatus,  Lesque- 
reux, 1861,  Geo. 
Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  4, 
p.  434,  Coal  Meas. 

beinertianus,  Ga'j)- 
pert  &  Berger, 
1848,  De  Fruct.  et. 
Semin.,  p.  20,  and 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
■p.  844,  Coal  Meas. 

bockshianus,  Go;p- 
pert  &  Berger, 
1848,  De  Fruct.  et 
Semin.  p.  21,  and 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  844,  Coal  Meas.  Fig.  08.— Khabdocaipiis 

carinatus,  New-  carlnatus. 

berry,  1873,  Ohio  F'al.,  vol.   1,  p.  37(1. 
Coal  Meas. 

clavatUH,    Sternberg,    1820,    (Carpolithes 
clavatus,)  Vers.   Darst.  F'lora  der  Voi- 


RHA.] 


PLANTS. 


137 


of  Sci.,  vol.   1, 
vol.   1,  p.  37G, 


welt,  and  (Joal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  581,  Coal 

Mens, 
rornutus,  LcHciuereux,  IHHO,  ('oal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  583,  Coal  Meas. 
costatuH,  Newberrv,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

1,  p.   378,  Coal'  Meas.,    syn.  ?  for   R. 
u(!umitiatus. 

danai,  Foster,  1854,  Ann 

p.  129,  and  Ohio  Pul. 

Coal  Mens. 
emarginatus,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  818,  Coal  Meas. 
howardi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  575,  Coal  Meas. 
inflatus,  Les(|uereux,  1884,  Coal   Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  815,  Coal  Meas. 
insignis,    Dawson,    18()3,   Can.   Nat.    and 

Geo.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  478, 

Coal  Meas. 
insignis,  I^esquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  575.    The  name  being  preoccu- 
pied, it  hpa  been  called  R.  iescurianus. 
jacksonensis,  Lesquereux,   1866,   (Carpo- 

lithes  jacksonens'  ,,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 

2,  p.  461,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 

lievis,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1, 

p.  .377,  Coal  Meas. 
laticostatus,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  815,  Coal  Meas. 
lescurianus,  8.  A.  Miller,  1883,    2d.  Ed. 

Am.  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  256,  Coal  Meas.     l*ro- 

posed  instead  of  B.  insipm,  Lesquereux, 

which  was  preoccupied, 
mammillatus,  Lestiuereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  4,  p.  461 ,  ( 'oal  Mesis. 
minutus,    Lesquereux,    1860,    Geo.   Sur! 

Ark.,  vol.  2,  p.  313,  Coal  Meas. 
multistriatus,    PresI,    1833,    (Curpolithes 

mnltistiiatus,)   in  Sternberg's   Flor.  d. 

Vorw.,  vol.  2,  p.  208,  and  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  578,  Coal  Meas. 
oblongus,  Fontaine  »S:  White,  1880,  Perm. 

or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  98,  Coal  Meas.  or 

Permian. 
I)achytf8ta,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  816,  Coal  Meas. 
platiraarginatns,  Lestjuereux,  1860,  (Car- 

polithes    platimarginatus,)     Geo.    Sur. 

Ark.,  vol.  2,  p.  312,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
subglobosus,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

ol  Pa.,  p.  817,  Coal  Meas. 
tenux,  Lesquereux,   1884,  Coal   Flora  of 

Pa.  p,  818,  Coal  Meas. 
venmus,  Sternberg,  as  identified  by  Les- 
quereux, 1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2,  p. 

870,  Coal  Metis.    Not  noticed  in  Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  and  probably  not  Amer- 
ican. 
RiiACHioPTERis,  Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour. 

Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  323.    [Ety.  raehis,  a. 

stalk ;  pteris,  fern.l   Detached  leaf-stalks 

of  ferns ;  stipes  half  an  inch  wide  or 

less;   unevenly  striate,  giving  oflF  op- 

f>oBite  branches,    which    are  abruptly 
>roken  off  at  short  distances  from  the 
stijpe.    Type  R.  pinnata. 
affinis,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Stigmarioides 
affinis.)  Geo.  Sur.   111.,  vol.  4,  p.  455, 
Coal.  Meas. 


cyclopteroides,  Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  323,  Catskill  Gr. 

gigantea,  Dawson,  1871,  Foss.  Plants  Can., 
p.  57,  Ham.  Gr. 

palmatH,  Daw...)n,  1871,  Foss.  Plants  of 
Canada,  p.  57,  Ham.  (rr. 

pinnata,  Dawson,  1862,  (.^uar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  18,  i».  323,  Catskill  Gr. 

punctata,  Dawson,  1S62,  (iuar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  323,  Catskill  (Jr. 

selago,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Stigmarioides 
selago,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  -1,  p.  456,  Coal 
Meas. 

S(|uamosa,  Lescpiereux,  18H4,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  8.38,  Coil  Meas. 

striata,  Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  IS,  p.  323,  Chemung  Gr. 

tenuistriata,  Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  323,  Ham.  Gr. 
liHAtJopiiYi.LUM,  Schimper,  1869,  Palicontol- 
ogie  Vegetale,  vol.  1,  ]».  684.  [Ety.  rakos, 
rugged;  phyflon,  leai.]  Fronds  either 
Habelliform,  many  times  subdivided  or 
pinnate,  irregularly  pinnatiQd,  bipin- 
natifid ;  rachis  flat,  often  much  dilated, 
scarcely  thicker  than  the  foliaceous  lam- 
ina, which  is  very  variable  in  the  size 
and  the  mode  of  its  divisions;  vel>.<i  nu- 
merous, more  or  less  indistinct,  follow- 
ing the  rachis  in  parallel  bundles,  di- 
chotomous  in  the  loliaceous  divisions. 
Type,  R.  flabellatum. 

adnascens,  Lindley  &  Button,  1835,  (Schiz- 
opteris  adnascens,^  Foss.  Flora,  vol.  2, 
p.  57,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  321,  Coal 
Meas. 

affine,  Lesquereux,  1858,  (Pachyphyllum 
affine,)  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  863,  Coal 
Meas. 

arborescens,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (H"men- 
ophyllites  arborescens,)  Geo.  ?■  <•.  111., 
vol.  4,  p.  415,  Coal  Meas. 

browni,  Dawson,  1861,  (Cyclopteris 
browni,)  Quar.  Jour.  Geo  Soc,  vol.  17, 
p.  32,  Portage  Gr. 

clarki,  Lesquereux,  1866,  (Hymenopliyl- 
lites  clarki,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  438, 
Coal  Meas. 

corallinum,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  317,  Coal  Meas.  Misspelled 
corralum  in  the  text. 

cornutum,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  317,  Coal  Meas. 

expansum,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  313,  Coal  Meas. 

filiciforme,  Gutbier,  1842,  (Fucoides  filici- 
formis,)  Abdr.  u.  Verst.  d.  Zwick. 
Schwar/.k.  u.  sein.  Umg.,  p.  11,  and  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  316,  Coal  Meas. 

filiforme,  Gutbier,  1842,  (Fucoides  tili- 
formis.)  Abdr.  u.  Verst.  d.  Zwick. 
Scbwarzk.  u.  sein.  Umg.,  p.  12,  and 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  838,  Coal  Meas. 

timbriatum,  Lesquereux,  1858,  (Pacl>y- 
phyllum  fimbriatum,)  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 
vol.  2,  p.  863,  Coal  Meas. 

Habellatum,  Sternberg,  1833,  (Aphlebia 
flabellata,)  Flor.  d.  Vorw.,  vol.  2,  p.  112, 
and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  311,  Coal  Mem. 


138 


PLANTS. 


[rhi.'-sch. 


fucoideum,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coiil  Flora 

of  I'a.,  p.  325,  Coal  Meas.  ' 
liamuloBum,  LeHciueivnx,  1880,  (.'oal  Flora 

ot  Pa.,  p.  321,  Coal  Mfas. 
liirBiitiini,  Lenquerenx,  1H5H,  (Pachyphyl- 

ium  liirsutuni,)  (reo.  Sur.  I'a.,  vol.  2,  p. 

8(13,  Coal  Meas. 
inflatuin,    Lesfiuureux,    1870,    (tlymeno- 

phyllites  inflatus,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4, 

p.  414,  Coal  MeaH. 
irregulare,  Germar,  1844,  ( Aphlebia  irreg- 
ularis,) Verst.  d.  Steink.  v.  Wettin   u. 

Lobejun,  p.  57,  and  ("oal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  326,  Coal  Mea3. 
laceratum,  Lesijuereux,  1858,  (Pacliyphyl- 

lum  laceratum,)  Geo.  Sur.   Pa.,  vol.  2, 

{).  863,  Coal  Meas. 
laciniatum,  Fontaine  it  Wliite,  1880,  Perm. 

or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  04,  Coal  Meas.  or 

Permian. 


Fio.  6».— Uliacophyllum  lactucii. 

lactuca,  Sternberg,  1833,  (Schizopteris  lac- 

tuca,)  Flor.  d.  Vorw.  vol.  2,  p.  112,  and 

Coal  F'lora  of  Pa.,  p.  3! 5,  Coal  Meas. 
membranacenm,  lesquereux,  1880,  Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  312,  Coal  Meas. 
moUe,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Hymenopbyl- 

lites  mollis,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  4,  p.  418, 

Coal  Meas. 
scolopendrites,  Lesquereux,  1858,  (Scolo- 

pendrites  dentatus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol. 

2,  p.  808,  Coal  Meas. 
spinosum,  Lesquereux,  1880,   Coal   Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  320,  CJoal  Meas. 
strongi,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Hymenophyl- 

lites  strongi,)  Geo.   Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p. 

417,  Coal  Meas. 
tlialliforme,  Lesquereux,  1870,   i  Hymen- 

ophyllites  thalliformis,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  4,  p.  417,  Coal  Meas. 
trichoideum,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  322,  Coal  Meas. 
truncatuin,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  311,  Coal  Meas. 
Bhizolifhes,  F.   Braun,   1847,  in   Flora,   etc. 

[Ety.  rhiza,  root ;  tilhos,  stone.] 
valmatifidm,  see  Pinnularia  palmatifidus. 
Shizomopteris,    Schimper,    1869,    Traitf?    de 

Pal6ontologie  Vegetale,   vol.  1,  p.  699. 

[Sig.  the  rliizomas  of  ferns.]  This  genus, 

."R  the  name  indicates,  comprehends  the 


rhizomas  of  ferns.  Type,  K.  lycopo- 
dioides.  Some  of  the  species  of  Lyco- 
dites  as  L.  uncinatua  nave  been  re 
ferred  to  it. 
riiii/OMORPHA,  Roth,  as  identified  by  Les- 
quereux, Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  3.  [Kty. 
rhiza,  root ;  morpha,  form.]  Fungoius 
filaments  of  hard  substance,  disposed  it! 
branches  abnormally  divided,  and  often 
anastomosing;  generally  living  under 
the  decaying  bark  of  trees. 

sigiilarijB,   Lesquereux,   1877,   Proc.    Am. 
Piiil.  Soc,  p.  174,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  3,  Coal  Meas. 
Rotularia  longifolia,  see  Sphenophyllum  lon- 

gifolium. 
RusopiiYcus.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  23.  [Ety.  rusos,  rugose ;  phykos,  sen- 
plant.]  Simple  or  branched  stems, 
transversely  wrinkled,  and  often  pos- 
sessing a  central  longitudinal  depres- 
sion.   Type  R.  clavatum. 

asperum.  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1.,  p.  25,  Ttica 
Slate. 

bilobatum.Vanuxem, 
1842,  (Fucoides  bi- 
lobatus, )  Geo.  Rep. 
N.  Y.,  p.  79,  Hud. 
Riv.  and  Clinton, 
Gr. 

clavatum,  Hall,  1852, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  23,  Clinton  Gr. 

grenvillense,  Bil- 
lings, 1862,  Pal. 
Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  101, 
Chazy  Gr. 

pudicnm,  Hall,  1852, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  24,  Hud.  Riv.  and 
Clinton  Gr. 

subangulatum,    Hall, 
1852,    Pal.    N.    Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  23,  Clin- 
ton Gr. 
Sagenaria  veltheimiona,  see   Lepidodendron 

veltheiraianum. 
Sapoht.ka,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm, 
or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  99.  [Ety.  proper 
name.]  Leaves  simple,  subreniforra, 
Habeliate  or  suborbicular,  cuneate,  bor- 
dered at  the  base  with  a  woody  rim, 
terminal  margin  incised ;  petiole  long, 
slender,  and  grooved  on  the  upper  sur- 
face ;  nerves  parting  flabellately  from 
the  summit  of  the  petiole  and  the 
woody  basal  margin,  all  passing  into 
the  laminte  ;  leaf  substance  thin.  Type 
S.  grandifolia. 

grandifolia,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm, 
or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  101,  Coal  Meas. 
or  Permian. 

salisburioides,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880, 
Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  102,  Coal 
Meas.  or  Permian. 
Schizopteris,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  d.  Hist. 
d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  63.  [Ety.  gchizo.  I 
cleave;   pteris,  fern.]    Frond  laciniate. 


Kio.  70.— Kusophyciis 
bllobatum. 


scH.— sir..] 


PLANTS. 


139 


or  cut  in  linear  erect  or  curved  divis- 
ions, sometimes  enlarged  at  the  top, 
miirked  witii  thin  parallel  veins  without 
branching,  beinsr  split  in  fascicles  with 
the  divisions.    Type  S.  anomaia. 

adnnscens,  see  Rliacophyllum  adnascens. 

lacluca,  see  Rliacophyllum  lactuca. 
Schutzia,  Gceppert,  1848,  Permian  Flora,  p. 
161.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Stems  either 
single  or  branching,  bearing  on  short 
alternate  pedicels  small  cones  or  stro- 
biles of  an  ovate,  truncate  form,  a  com- 
pound of  imbricate,  broadly  linear 
pointed  scales,  united  at  the  base.  Type 
B.  anomaia. 

bracteata,  see  Cordaianthus  bracteatus. 
SroUipendrites,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.   Sur. 
Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  868.    This  name  is  aban- 
doned. 

denfatus,  see  Rliacophyllum  scolopen- 
d  rites. 
Selaginites  Brongniart,  1828,Prodr.  d.  Hist.  d. 
Veg.  Foss.,  p.  84.  Stems  dichotomous; 
leaves  small,  numerous,  imbricated, 
sometimes  enlarged  at  the  base,  scarcely 
leaving  any  visible  scars.  Type  S. 
patens.  The  genus  is  regarded  as 
synonymous  with  Lycopodites. 

cavifoliuH,  see  Lycopodites  cavifolius. 

rragmg,  Lesquereux,  1866,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  2,  p.  446,  syn.  for  Lycopodites  cav- 
ifolius. 

formoK>i.t,  Dawson,  1861,  Can.  Nat.,  vol.  6, 
p.  176.  Not  a  plant,  but  a  fragment  of 
a  crustacean. 

uncinatm,  see  Lycopodites  uncinatus. 
SioiLLARiA,  Brongniart,  1822,  Class,  des  Veg. 
Foss.  in  Mem.  du  Mus.  d'Hist.  Nat.  de 
Paris,  torn.  8,  p.  203.  [Ety.  sigillum,  a 
seal ;  fron"  the  seal-like  scars  of  fallen 
leaves  stamped  upon  the  bark.]  Trunks 
large,  simple  or  dichotomous  near  the 
apex,  marked  by  leaf-scars  in  vertical 
series,  separated  by  furrows  or  placed  in 
spiral  order,  either  contiguous  or  more 
or  less  distant,  very  variable  in  size  and 
shape,  round,  oval,  truncate,  or  emargi- 
nate,  hexagonal,  transversely  rhom- 
boidal,  with  three  vascular  scars,  one 
simple,  medial,  punctiform,  the  two 
others  lateral  of  semi-lunar  or  linear 
shape.  Leaves  linear,  long,  triplicate, 
carinate,  or  plane,  with  a  distinct  medial 
nerve.    Type  S.  punctata. 

acuminata,  Newberry,  1874,  Proc.  Cleve- 
land Acad.  Sci.,  p.  164,  and  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  496,  Coal  Meas. 

alternans,  Sternberg,  1833,  Flor.  der  Vorw., 
vol.  2,  p.  50,  Coal  Meas. 

alveolaris,  Sternberg,  1820,  (Lepidoden- 
dron  alveolare,)  Essai  d'un  expose 
Gecgnostico-botanique  de  la  Flore  du 
monde  primitif,  Ist  Cahier,  p.  25,  Coal 
Meas. 

angusta,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg. 
Fobs.;  Coal  Meas. 

approximata,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880, 
Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  96,  Coal 
Meas. 


Fio.  71.-~SlglUaritt 
brardl. 


attenuata,  I.ie8quereux,  1858,  Catal.  Potts. 

Foss.,  p.  17,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

488,  Coal  Meas. 
biercei,  syn.  for  8.  ichthyolepis. 
brardi,  Brongniart,  1822,  Cliiss.  des  Veg. 

Foss.  tab.  1,  fig.   5,  and  Coal   Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  477,  Coal  Meas. 
bretonensis,   Dawson,   1865,   Quar.  Jour. 

Geo.   Hoc,   vol.  20,  p.  148,  and  Acad. 

Geol.,  p.  475,  Coal  Meas. 
brochanti,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg. 

Foss.,  p.  442,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

842,  Coal  Meas. 
brongniarti,     Gei- 

nitz,    1855,    Die 

Verst.  d.  Steink. 

form.     Sachsen, 

p.       47,       Coal 

Meas. 
browni,     Dawson, 

1861,  Quar.  Jour. 

Geo.    Soc,    vol. 

17,     and     Acad. 

Geol.,     p.      180, 

Coal  Meas. 
catenoides,     Daw- 
son, 1865,  Quar. 

Jour.  Geo.  Soc. 

vol.  20,  p.  147,  and  Acad.  Geo\.,  p.  474, 

Coal  Mean, 
catennlata,  Lindley  &  Hutton,  1831,  Foss. 

Flora,  vol.1,  p.  163,  Coal  Meas. 
chemungensis,     see     Lepidodendron   che- 

mungense. 
cisti,  see  Caulopteris  cisti. 
corrugata,    Lesquereux,    1861,    Geo.  Sur. 

Ky.,  vol.  4,  p.  437:  redefined  1870,  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  445.  Coal  Meas. 
cortei,   Brongniart,  1828,   Prodr.  d.  Hist. 

d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  64,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  495,  Coal  Meas. 
cuspidata,    Brongniart,    1828,    Prodr.    d. 

Hist,  d    Veg.  Foss.,    p.    65,   and  Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  486,  Coal  Meas. 
cymatoides,  Wood,  1860,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  12,  p.  520,  Coal  Meas. 
defrancii,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  d.  Hist. 

d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  66,  Coal  Meas. 
dentata,  Newberry,  1874,  Proc.  Cleveland 

Acad.  Sci.,  p.  165,  Coal  Meas. 
dilatata,  licsijuereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  871,  Coal  Meas. 
discoidea,    Lesquereux,   1858,   Geo.  Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  873,  Coal  Meas. 
dournaisi,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hi.st.  d.  Veg. 

Fobs.,  p.  441,  Coal  Meas. 

dubia,    Lesquereux,   1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  872,  syn.  for  S.  cortei. 
elegans,  Sternberg,  1826,   (Favularia  ele- 

gans,)  Tent.  flor.  primord.,  p.  14,  Coal 

Meas. 
elliptica,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.   Veg. 

Foss.,  p.  447,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

494,  Coal  Meas 
elongata,  Brongniart,  1822,  Ann.  des  Sci. 

Nat.,  tom.  4,  p.  23,  Coal  Meas. 
eminens,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.,  vol.  8, 

and  Acad.  Geol.  p.  475,  Coal  Meas.  . 


a. 


140 


PLANTS. 


[SI. 


Abpu,  Lepquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol. 

2,  p.  871,  Coul  Mf(i8. 
flcxiiOHii,  Lindley  &  Hutton,   1837,  Fobs. 

Flora,  vol.  .S,  p.  147,  Coal  Meaa. 
grandeuryi,  LeH(iuert'Ux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  705,  Coal  Meas. 
hexaftona,  Sclilotheitn,  1820,  (Palmacites 

liexagonuH,)  Petrefaktenkunde,  p.  394, 

and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  j>.  483,  Coal  Meas. 
iclithyolei)iH,     Sternberg,',    1833,   Flora   d. 

Vorw.,  vol.  2,  p.  38,  and  Coal  I'loru  of 

Pa.,  p.  482,  Coal  Mt-as. 
intermedia,    Uronjjniart,    1828,    Iliet.    d. 

Veg.  FoH8.,  p.  474,  Coal  Meas. 
knorri,    Brongniait,  1H28,  Prodr.  d.  Hist. 

d.  Veg.  l"o88.,  J).  65,  Coal  Mea8. 
lacoei,  LfS(|uereux.   1880,  Coal    Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  49!>,  Coal  Meas. 
Isuvigata,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  d.  Hist. 

d.  Veg.  Fo88.,  p.  64,  and  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  500,  Coal  Meas. 
leioderma,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg. 

F'oss.,  p.  422,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

476,  Coal  Mejw. 
lepidodendrifolia,        Brongniart,       1828, 

Prodr,  d.  Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  426,  and 

Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  477,  Coal  Meas. 
leptoderina,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  489,  Coal  Meas. 
lescurii,  Scliimper,  1869,  Trait,  de  Paleon- 

tologie  Vegetale,  vol.  2,  p.  85,  Coal  Meas. 
leveretti,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  800,  Coal  Meas. 
lorenzi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  473,  Coal  Meas. 
lorwayana,  Dawson,  1873,  Rep.  on  Fobs. 

Plants,  p.  43,  Subcarboniferous. 
mammillaris,  Brongniart,  1828,   Hist.  d. 

Veg.  Fobs.,  p.  451,   and  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.;  p.  483,  Coal  Meas. 
marginata,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  498,  Coal  Meas. 
marineria,  Hildreth,  1837,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 

and  Arts,  vol.  31,  p.  30,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
massiliunsis,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  4,  p.  446,  Coal  Meas. 
menardi,  Brongniart.  18?8,  Hist.  d.  Veg. 

Foss.,  p.  430,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

479,  Coal  Meas. 
monostigma,  Lesquereux,  1866,  Geo.  Sur. 

ID.,  vol.  2,  p.  449,  Coal  Meaa. 
notata,  Steinhaur,  1818,  (Phytolithus  no- 

tatus,)  Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Assoc,  vol.  1, 

p.  294,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  486, 

Coal  Meas. 
obliqua,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  Veg.  Foss., 

g.  429,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  470, 
oal  Meius. 
obovata,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  872,  Coal  Meaa. 
oculata,    Schlotheiw,    1820,    (Palmacites 

oculatus,)    Petrefaktenkunde,    p.    394, 

Goal  Meas. 
orbicularis,   Brongniart,  1828^,    Prodr.   d. 

Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  65,  Coal  Meas. 
organum,  Sternberg,  1820,    (Syringoden- 

dron  organum,)  Flor.  der  Vorw.,  p.  23, 

and    Lindley    &  Hutton,    1831,    Foss. 

Flora,  Vol.  1,  p.  199,  Coal  Meas. 


ornitliicnoides,  Wood,  1860,  Proc.  Acml. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.    12,  p.   238,  and  Trails. 

Am.    Phil.   Soc,  vol.    13,  p.   ;W8,  Coul 

Meas. 
ovaliB,   Lehquereux,    1880,  Coal    Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  495,  ("oal  Mens. 
oueni,  pee  Didymopliyllum  oweni. 
pachyderma,    see  Syringodendron    pachy- 

derma. 
palpebra,  Dawson,  1H(»2,  Quar.  Jour.  (Wd. 

Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  307,  and  Acad.  Geol.  p. 

53(),  Devonian, 
perplexa,  Wood,  18(56,  Proc.  Acad.  Niit. 

Sci.  Pliil.  vol.  12.  p.  237,  Coal  Meas. 
pittBtonana,  Le8(|uereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  493,  Coal  Meas. 
planicoBta,  Davson,  1K63,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.   8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  474, 

Coal  Meas. 
polita,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Snr.  Pa  , 

vol.  2,  p.  872,  Coal  Meas. 
pulchra,  Newberry,  1874,  Proc.  Clevelaiiil 

Acad.  Sci.  p.  165,  Coal  Meas. 
pyriformis,   Brongniart,    1828,    Prodr.  d. 

Hist.  d.   Veg.   F'oss.,  p.  65,   and  Coal 

Floia  of  Pa.,  p.  799,  Coal  Meas. 
reniformis,  Brongniart,  1822,  Ann.  des  Sci. 

Nut.,  t.  4,  p.  32,  at,!  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  501,  Coal  Meas. 
reticulata,   Lesquereux,    1860,    Geo.  Sur. 

Ark.,  vol.  2,  p.  310,  Coal  Meas. 
rugosa,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  Hist.  Veg. 

F'oss.,  p.  ^,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

497,  Coal  Meas. 
saulli,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  Veg.  Fohs,, 

vol.  1,  p.  456,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

842,  Coal  Meas. 
schimperi,   Lesquereux,    1858,  Geo.  Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  871,  Coal  Meas. 
schlotheimana,    Brongniart.    1828,    Hist. 

Veg.  Fobs.,  p.  469,  Coal  Meas.    Amer- 
ican Sp.  (?) 
suulpta,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  871,  Coal  Meas.    Syn.  lor  8. 

obliqua? 
scutelluta,  Brongniart,    1822,    Class,    des 

Veg.  F'oss.,  tab.  1,  fig.  4,  Coal  Meas. 
semina,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  I)!., 

vol.  4.  p.  463,  Coal  Meas. 
serlii,    Brongniart,    1828,    Hist.   d.    Veg. 

F'oss.,  p.  433,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

480,  Cral  Meas. 
siilimani,    Brongniart,    1828,  Hist.   Veg. 

F'oss.,  p.  459,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

493,  Coal  Meas. 
simplicitas,  Vanuxem,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  3d 

Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  190,  Catskill  Gr. 
aolanus,  Wood,  1860,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 

Coal  Meas.    [Solanua  in  text ;  soknotus  on 

plate;  sokna  in  Trans.  Am.  Pbil.  Soc, 

vol.  13.] 
spinulosa,  Germ.,  1844,  Vers.  v.  Wettin, 

etc.,  p.  58,  Coal  Meas. 
stellata,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  871,  Coal  Meas. 
striata,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo!., 

vol.  8,  and  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol. 

15,  p.  147,  Coal  Meas. 
sydenensis,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 


SK'. 


-SPH.] 


PLANTS, 


141 


Geol.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  475, 
Coal  Meas. 

tcHsellata,  Steinhaur,  1818,  (Phytolithus 
tessellatiia, )  TranH.  Am.  Phil.  Assoc, 
vol.  1,  p.  295,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 
4K1,  ('oal  Meas. 

vanuxemi,  Goeppert,  1852,  Die  fossile 
Flora  des  UeberKangsgRbirgeH,  p.  540, 
and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  506,  ('oal  Meas. 
enosa,  Brongniart,  1S28,  Hist.  d.  Veg. 
Fobs.,  p.  424,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  j). 
K42,  ('oal  Meas. 

volfzi,  Brongniart,  1828,  Prodr.  d.  Hist.  d. 
Veg.  Foss.,  p.  (i5,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  492,  Coal  Meas. 

wiiliamsi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  488,  Coal  Meas. 

yardleyi,  Lesquerenx,  1858,  Catal.  Potts. 
Foss.,  p.  17,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 
491,  Coal  Meas. 
Sit.iLi.AHioiDKs,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  4,  p.  449.  [Kty.  from  its  re- 
semblance to  the  genus  miliaria.'] 
Fragments  of  roots  bearing  stigmariod 
leaves  attached  to  sigiliarioid  rhom- 
boidal  scars.    Type  S.  rudicans. 

ladicans,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  4,  p.  449,  Coal  Meas. 

itdlaris,  see  Stigmaria  stellaris. 
SioiLLARiosTROuus,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  794.  [Ety.  the  genus, 
Sigillaria ;  strobus,  cone.]  Sporanges  at- 
tached in  horizontal  rows  to  a  vertical 
axis,  supported  by  persistent  sporangi- 
ophores,  with  lanceolate  scales,  turned 
up  and  imbricate.    Type  S.  laurencianus. 

laurencianuB,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  794,  Coal  Meas. 
Sokmula,  Wood,  1860,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
vol.  12,  p.  238.  [Ety.  golen,  a  channel ; 
oulos,  entire.]  Probably  a  decorticated 
Syringodendron.    Type  S.  psiloplil(i>us. 

psilophloeus,  Wood,  1860,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  238,  Coal  Meas. 
SoKOCLADUs,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  327.  [Ety.  sows,  a  heap :  one 
of  the  fruit  dots  on  the  back  of  the 
frond ;  klado,  I  break  in  pieces.]  A 
name  proposed  for  fruiting  fragments 
not  well  understood.    Type  S.  stellatus. 


Fig.  7'.i.— SorocladuB  asteroideH. 


asteroides,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Staphylop- 
teriff  asteroides,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4, 
p.  406,  Coal  Meas. 


ophiogloHsoides,  Lesquereux,  1880,  CohI 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  329,  Coal  Mohh. 

sagittatus,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Stuphylop- 
teris  srgittatus,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p. 
407,  Coal  Meas. 

stellatus,  Lesquereux,  1860,  (Staphylop- 
teris  Htellata,)  Geo.  Sur.  Ark.,  vol.  2,  p. 
309,  Coal  MeaH. 

wurtheni,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Staphylop- 
teris  wortheni,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p. 
405,  Coal  Meas. 
SriiKNoiMivLMiM,  Brougniart,  182H,  Prodr.  <1. 
Hist.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  08.  [Kty.  uphen,  a 
wedge ;  phyllon,  a  leaf.]  It  wbh  called 
S/theiiophylUte»  by  Brongniart  in  1822. 
Plant  herbaceous;  stems  articulate,  in- 
flated at  the  articulations,  piniiately,  bi- 
pinnately  divided;  leaves  verticillate, 
sessile,  wedge-form,  with  lateral  bor- 
ders entire,  crennlate,  dentate,  or  lacln- 
iate-lobate  at  the  upper  margin  ;  me- 
dial nerve  none ;  veins  straight  di- 
chotomous;  fructitirations  in  cylindrical 
spikes,  with  brtcts  curved  upward  in  a 
sharp  flexure  from  near  the  base; 
sporanges  globular  in  the  axils  of  the 
bracts.     Type  S.  schlotheimi. 

angustifolium,  Germar,  1844,  Verst.  d. 
Steink.  v.  Wett.,  u.  Lobejiin,  and  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  726,  Coal  Meas. 

antiquum,  Dawson,  18(n,  Can.  Nat.,  vol. 
6,  p.  170,  Devonian. 

bifurcatum,  I^esiiuereux,  1860,  Geo.  Sur. 
Ark.,  vol.  2.  p.  309,  Coal  Meas. 

brevifoHum,  Newberry,  not  defined. 

cornutum,  Le8({uereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol,  4,  p.  421,  Coal  MeaP. 

densifoliatum,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880, 
Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  37,  Coal 
Meas.  or  Permian.  8yn.  (?)  for  S. 
angustifolium. 

emarginatum,  Brongniart,  1828  Prodr.  d. 
Hist.  Veg.  Fobs.,  p.  (i8,  and  Coal  Flora 
of  I 'a.,  p.  53,  Coal  Meas. 

eroBum,  Lindley  &  Hutton,  1833,  Foss. 
Flora,  vol.  1,  p.  43,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  55.  Coal  Meas. 

filiculme,  lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Rep. 
Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  853,  Coal  Meaa. 

fontainianum,  S.  A.  Miller,  188.S,  2d.  Ed. 
Am.  Pal.  Fobs.,  p.  258,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
Proposed  instead  of  8.  latifolium,  in 
Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  36,  which 
was  preoccupied. 

latifolium.  Wood,  1866,  Trans.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc.,  vol.  13,  p.  ;W7,  Coal  Meas. 

latifolium,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880.  The 
name  was  preoccupied.  See  S.  fontain- 
ianum. 

longifolium,  Germar,  1831,  (Rotularia 
longilolia,)  Isis,  p.  426,  and  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  53,  Coal  Meas. 

oblongifolium,  Germar,  1844,  Verst.  d. 
Steink.  v.  Wett.,  u.  Lobejiin,  p.  12. 
and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  57,  Coal 
Meas. 

primxvum,  I^ieequereux,  1877,  Proc.  Am. 
Phil.  Soc.,  p.  167,  Hud.  Riy.  Gr.  I 
think  this  is  not  a  plant. 


t  ' 


•  i 


142 


PLANTS. 


[si  II. 


Kia.  78. 

Bpheiiopliyllura 

Nchlotlielinl. 


Haxifragifolium,  Sternberg,  1825,  (Rotu- 
laria  saxifragifolia,)  Vers.  Darst.  Flora 
der  Vorwelt,  and  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  726,  (Joal 
MeaH. 
schlotheimi,  Brongniart, 
1828,  Trodr.  Hist.  Veg. 
Foss.,  p.  68,  and  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  52,  Coal 
Meaa. 
tenerrimum,  Stur,  1877, 
Culm.  Flora,  p.  108,  and 
Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  728, 
Coal  Meas. 
trifoliatum,  Lesquereux, 
1858,  (lieo.  Sur.  Pa.,  vol. 
2,  I).  853,  Coal  Meas. 
BiMiBNoi'TERia,  Brongniart,  1822,  Mem.  du 
Mils.  d'Hist.  Mat.  de  I'aris,  torn.  8,  p. 
20;{.  [Ety.  wphen,  wedge;  Tplerii^  fern.] 
Fronds  bi,  tri,  polypinnate ;  divisions 
open  or  in  right  angles;  pinnules  nar- 
rowed at  base,  often  decurring  or  cunei- 
form, pinnately  lobed ;  lobes  rarely 
entire,  crenulate,  dentate,  or  laciniate ; 
primary  nerve  slender,  alternately 
dichotomous,  simple,  branches  entering 
the  bas3  of  each  lobe  to  pass  by 
branchlets  into  the  subdivisions  of  the 
lamina.  Type  S.  elegans. 
abbreviata,  see  Pseudopecopteris  abbrevi- 

ata. 
acrocarpa,  Fontaine  it  White,  1880,  Perm, 
or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  40,  Coal   Meas. 
or  Permian. 
(tcuta,  See  Pseudopecopteris  acuta, 
adiantoides,    Lindley    &  Hutton,    1835, 

Foss.  Flora,  vol.  2,  p.  91,  Coal  Meas. 
alata,  Brongniart,  1828,  (Pecopteris  alata,) 
Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  361,  Coal  Meas. 
(Uabamensis,    see    Oligocarpia    alabamen- 

sis. 
artemesuefolia     see    Eromopteris  arteme- 

siifolia. 
auriculata,  Fontaine  &  White,  ^880,  Perm, 
or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  42,  Coal   Meas. 
or  Permian, 
ballantini,  Andrews,  1875,  (Hymenophyl- 
lites  ballantini,)    Ohio   Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 
422,  Coal  Meas. 
brittsi,  Lesqu*«reux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  277.  Coal  Meas. 
canadensis,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.   p.  243, 
Coal  Meas. 
chx'rophylloides,  Brongniart,   182P    (Pe- 
copteris chserophylloides,)  Hist.  d.  Veg. 
Foss.,  p.  357,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 
270,  Coal  Meas. 
communis,  I^esquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  762,  Coal  Meas. 
coriacea,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm, 
or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  41,  Coal   Meas. 
or  Permian, 
crenata,  Lindley  &  Hutton,  1835,   Foss. 
Flora,  vol.  2,  pi.  C,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  835,  Coal  Meas. 
cristata,    Brongniart,     1828,     (Pecopteris 
cristata,)   Hist.  d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  356, 


and  Coal   Flora  of    l»a.,  p.  273,   (;.,al 

Meas. 
davallana,  Gojpnert,  1841,  Gatt.  d.  V:  ■■<■,. 

Pflanzcn,  Coal  Meas. 
decipiens,  see  PsPudopecopteriH  decijiii  ns. 
delicatuln,    see    Hymenopliyllites    deliia- 

tuliiH. 
dentata,  Fontaine  it  Whit**,   18H0,  P.rm 

or   Up.  (!arb.  Flora,  p.  42,  Coal  Meas. 

or  Permian. 
dilnlata,    as    identified    bsr    Lesquereux. 

Syn.  for  Prfeudopecopteris  decipien^ 
dissecta,  Brongniart,   1828,  Hint.  <l.  \'i^;. 

FosH.,  p.  1S3,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

S3tf,  Coal  Meas. 
divaricata,  Gceppert,    1836,    (CheilantlicH 

divaricatus,^   Syst.   Filic.  Foss.,  p.  L':iK 

and  Coal   Flora  of   Pa.,  p.  767,    i\m\ 

Meas. 
dubuissoni,     Broneniart,    1828,    HIhI.  d. 

Veg.  FoHH.,  [».   1}»5,  and   Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  276,  Coal  Meas. 
elegans,  Bronirniart,  1822,  Clans,  d.  Vc);, 

Foss.  pi.  2,  fig.  2,  and  Coal  Flora  of  I'a., 

p.  287,  Coal  Meas. 
fascicularis,  Roemer,  18<16,  Beitr.   in  I'al- 

eont,  vol.  9,  p.  179,  and  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  837,  Coal  Meas. 
flaccida,  Crepin,  1874,  Bull.  Acad.  Roy.  of 

Belgium,  p.  7,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

291.  Coal  Meas. 


Fi«.  ?i.— HphenopteriH  crenata. 

flagellars,  see  Oligocarpia  flasellaris. 
flexioaulis,  Lesquereux,  1860,  (Hymeno- 

phylli';«s  flexicaulis,)  Geo.  Sur.   Ark., 

vol.  2,  p.  309,  Coal  Meas. 
foliosa,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm,  or 

Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  44,  Coal   Meas.  or 

lermian. 
fuciformis,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Am.  Natu- 
ralist, vol.  18,  p.  921,  Carboniferous, 
furnata,  Brongniart,  1828,   Hist.  d.  Veg. 

Foss.,  p.  179,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

282,  Coal  Meas. 
gersdorfii,  see  Hymenophyllites  gersdorfii. 
glandulasa,  see  'Pseudopc'copteris  glandu- 

losa. 
goniopteroides,    Lesquereux,    1880,    Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  269,  Coal  Meas. 
gracilis,    Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d.  Veg;. 

Foss.,  p.  197,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

276,  Coal  Mpas. 
gravenhorsti,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  Vpg. 

d.  Fobs.,  p.  191,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  274,  Oual  Meas. 


S»''ll 


PLANT.'K. 


148 


iiiirtti,    DrtWHon,   1862,  ilwar.  Jour.  Geol. 

S<H'.,  vol.  18,  p.  321,  Devonian. 
Iiiirveyi,   L*  Hqnereux,  1«H4,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  7e«,  CohI  Mean. 
huHtnta,  F<»iitalne  &   White,   IHHO,  Perm. 

or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  JH,  Coal  Meaa. 

or  IVrniian. 
I  iidrethi,    Le^quereux,    1858,    (Hymeno- 

phylliles  liildretlii,)  Geo.  8ur.  of  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  803,  Coal  Mea«. 
Iiitchrockana;  Dawson,  18(^2,  Quar.  Jour. 

Geol.  Soc,  V'll.  18,  \\.  ;121,  Devonian. 
liiuniiigliauBi,  Brongniart,  1828,  HJHt.Vejf. 

d.  Fi  88.,  p.  199,  and  Coal  Flora  of  I'a., 

p.  288,  Coal  Meas. 
liymenopliylloides,      Brongniart,      1828, 

"Prodr.   d.    Hist.   d.   Veg.   Fuss.,   p.   51. 

and   Coal    Flora   ot   Pa.,  p.  764,   Coal 

Meas. 
initqnilHternlis,    Lepquereux,    1884,  Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  765,  Coal  Meas. 
mifrniedia,  Lesquereux,  1858,   Geo.    Sur. 

I'a.,  vol.  2.    The  name  was  preoccupied 

in  1852  by  Ettingshausen.     It  is  now  8. 

mediana. 
irregularis,    see    Pseudopecopteris    irreg- 
ularis, 
lariwchii,  Stur,  1877,  (Calymmotheca  lar- 

JHchii,)  Culm  Flora,  p.  168,  and  Coal 

Fli.ra  of  Pa.,  p.  288,  Cfoal  Meas. 
latlfoHa,  see  Pseutlopecopteris  latifoliu. 
latior,  Dawson,  1868,  Can.  Nat.,  vol.  8, 

and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  483,  Coal  Meas. 
Uixa,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep,  4tu  Dist.  N,  Y., 

Ctieniung  Gr.    This  name  was  preoc- 
cupied by  Sternberg.    See  A  rchteopteris 

hailana. 
lescuriana,  Fontaine  &  White,  1880,  Perm. 

or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  44,  Coal  Meas. 

or  Permian, 
lesquereuxi,  Newberry,    1858,  Geo.   Sur, 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p  862,  Coal  Meas. 
linearis,  Sternberg,  1820,  Vers.  Darst.  Flor. 

d.  Vorw.,  p.  15,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
lyralifolia,  see  Pecopteris  lyratifolia. 
viacdenta,    see     Pseudopecopteris    maci- 

ienta. 
marginata,   Dawson,    1862,    Quar.    Jour. 

Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  321,  Devonian, 
mediana,  Lesquert-ux,  1880,  (-oal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  271,  Coal  Meas. 
microcarpa,  I^i-quereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  280,  Coal  Meas. 
microloba,    Gceppert.    1836,    Syst.    Filic, 

Foss.,  p.  238,  Coal  Meas. 
minutisecta,    Fontaine    &    White,    1880, 

Perm,  or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p,  43,  Coal 

Meas,  or  Permian. 
mixta,  Schimper,  1869,  Traitfe  de  Palfeon- 

toloitie  Veg«  tale,  p.  382,  and  Coal  Flora 

of  Pa.,  p.  276,  Coal  Meas. 
munda,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  483,  Coal 

Meas. 
myriophyVa,  see   Hymenophyllites  myri- 

ophyllus. 
nevjberryi,    see     Pseudopecopteris     new- 

berryi. 


obovata,  Lindley  i<c  Hutton,  1835,   Foss. 

Flora,  vol.  2,  p.  75,  and  Coal    Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  769,  Coal  Meas. 
obtu»ilof)a,  see    Pseudopecopteris    obttisi- 

loba. 
pachynervis,   Fontaine    &    White,    I8H0. 

Perm,  or  Up.  ('arb.   Flora,  p.  4(1,  Coal 

Meas.  or  Permian, 
paupercula,  Lesquereux,  1866,  Geo.    Sur. 

111.,  vol.  2,  I)  4:15,  (^oal  Meas. 
pibmn,  see  Calliiiteris  pilosa. 
plicata,  Lesquereux,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.   Pa., 

vol.2,  p.  8(i2,  Coal  Meas. 
polpphylla,    see     Pseudopecopteris    poly- 

pnyfla. 
pseudomurrayana,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  271,  Coal  Meas. 
pterota.   Wood,    1866,   Trans.   Am.  Phil. 

Soc,  vol.  13,  p.  348,  (Joal  Meas. 
quercifolia,  Gceppert,   183(J,    Syst.    Filic. 

Foss.,  p.  252,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

286,  Coal  Meas. 
recurva,  Dawson,  1863,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc,  vol.  19,  p.  464,  Devonian, 
rigida,  Brongni*  rt,  1828,  Hist.  Veg.  Foss., 

p.  201,  Coal  Meas. 
royi,  liesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  768,  Coal  Meas. 
scaberrima,  Lestpiereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  4,  p.  408,  Coal  Meas. 
schlotheivn,  see   Hymenophyllites  Hchlot- 

heimi. 
solida,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal   Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  769,  Coal  Meas. 
spinosa,  Gceppert,  1841,  Gatt.  Foes.  Pflan- 

zen,  p.  70,  aud  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  281, 

Coal  Meas. 
splendens,    Dawson,    1871,    Foss.    Plants 

Canada,  p.  53,  Devonian, 
splendens,    Lesquereux,  1870,   (Hymeno- 
phyllites splendens,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 

4,  p.  413,  Coal  Meas. 
squamosa,   Lesquereux,   1858,  Geo.    Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  862,  Coal  Meas. 
subalata,    Weiss,    1869,    Foss.    Flora    d. 

jungst.  Steink.  form.,  p.  57,  and  Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  ^).  272,  Coal  Meas. 
tenella,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  Veg.  Foss., 

p.  186,  and  Coal   Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  836, 

Goal  Meas. 
tenuifolia,    see  Hymenophyllites  tenuifo- 

lius. 
tracyana,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  766,  Coal  Meas. 
trichomanoides,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d. 

Veg.  Foss.,  p.  182,  and  Coal  Flora   of 

Pa.,  p.  286,  Coal  Meas. 
tridactylites,    Brongniart,    1828,  Hist,  d, 

Veg.  Foss.  p.  181,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 

p.  2H4,  Coal  Meas. 
trifoliata,    see     Pseudopecopteris    trifoli- 

ata. 
Sphbnothallus,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  261.     [Kty.  »p}ien,  a  wedge;  thalloi, 

a  branch  or  frond.]    Stem  with  diverg- 
ing wedge-formed  leaves,  thickened,  and 

sometimes  subcoriaceous.    Type  S.  an- 

gustifolius. 


'I  , 


];.  1 


'•:■(■ 


144 


PLANTS.. 


i^i'K, 


Biij^nHtifoIiiiH,   Hall,  ls47.  I'al.  N.  Y  ,  vol. 
1,  |>.  201.  iliid.  Kiv.  <ir. 


Kio.  75.— SplieiiothiklluH  itiigiiHllfiilluH 

latifnliii-.  Hull.  1M47,  Pal.  X.  Y  .  vol.  1,  p. 
2<t2,  Hiul.  Riv.Cir. 
Si'iRAXdUM,  SchimiKT.  1M74,  Triiit^  (le  I'nK- 
ontolo^ie  VejfetHlt!,  vol.  2.  p.  514.  [Kty. 
s/ieira,  tluit  which  jh  twiHted  ;  from  the 
culled  niarkii)^  around  the  pod.]  Oh- 
lon^  or  Hpiiidleshapt'd  bodit  m  formed  of 
narrow  lifiear  leaves,  interwoven  or 
twisted  in  spiral,  with  the  ends  united 
into  a  pedi(vl,  wiiich  joins  tliem  hori- 
zontally or  in  umbels.  Type  S.  car- 
bonarinm. 

«l>pendiculatum,  i-psquereux,  INTO,  (Palie- 
oxyris  appendieulata.)  Geo.  8ur.  III., 
vol.  4.  p.  4(55.  Coal  Meas. 

corrugatuin,  l.^squereux,  lS70,{l'ali«'Oxyri8 
corrujjata,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  4,  p.  466, 
Coal  Meas. 

intermedium,  !.,e8quereux,  ISHO,  Coal 
Fioia  of  Pa.,  p.  521,  Coal  iMeas. 

multipll'>atum,  LeHijuereux.  IhkO,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  520,  Coal  Meas. 

prendeli,  Kescjuereux.  1H70.  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  4,  p.  464,  Coal  Meas. 
Spirophyton,  Hall,  1H63,  l«lh  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.  p.  7H.  [Ety.  upeira,  a 
coil;  /thyUm,  a  plant.]  Syn.  tot  Tao- 
nurus. 

cauda-galli,  see  Taonarus  caudagalli. 

crassutn,  see  Taonurus  crassus. 

typm,  see  Taonurus  typus. 

velum,  see  Taonurus  velum. 
Sporangitks,  Dawson,  1H63,  (^an.  Nat.  and 
Geol.,  vol.  H,  and  Proc.  Geo.  Soo.  Lond., 
vol.  15,  p.  164.  [Sig.  seed-vessel.] 
Spores  and  spore-cases  of  Lepidoden- 
dron,  Catamites,  and  similar  plants, 
which  can  not  be  otherwise  referred. 
Ty])e  S.  papillatus. 

acuminatus,  Dawson,  1861,  (Annularia 
acuminata,)  Can.  Nut.,  vol.  6,  and  Acad. 
Geol.,  p.  540,  Portage  Gr. 

bilobatus,  Dawson,  1883,  Proc.  Am.  Ass. 
Ad.  Sci.,  vol.  32,  p.  260,  Maruellus  Shale. 

glaber,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat,  vol.  8, 
and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  491,  Coal  Meas. 

huronensis,  Dawson,  1871,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  p.  257,  Ham.  Gr. 

papillatus,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.,  vol. 
8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  491,  Coal  Meas. 


Km  7ii 
HporiiiiKl' 

|IH|lilllltll 


Si-oRocYHTiH,  T.«m|uer«ux,  1880,  ("oal  Kl na 
of  Pa.,  p.  45K.  [Kty.  uporoH,  Hf.,|; 
kiiMijt,   bladder,  j  Aijtdom-  ^ 

erations  of  in  aero- 
Hphort'H  Krou|>ed  togetiier 
or  cohering  or  agglutinate 
by  tlie  borders,  more  gen- 
erally without  caseK,  and 
therefore  of  uncertain 
reference.  TypeS.  plaiiUH. 

planus,  Let«|uereux,  18H0,  Coal  Floi  di 
I'a.,  I).  458,  Coal  Meas. 

Staphitloplerix,  IH.IH,  Presl,  in  iSteriih.  \  .  r>, 
Darst.  Flora  der  Vorwelt.  [Kiv. Hlafih;,!, , 
bunch  of  grapes;  pteriK,  fern."!  Not  m 
American  palieozoic  genus. 

(taleroidfH,  see  Soroi^ladus  asteroiden. 

sagitlatu,  see  Norocladus  sagiltatus. 

slellalit,  see  Sorocladus  stellatus. 

wnrtheni,  see  Sorocladus  wortheni. 
Stemmatoi'tkiiim,  Corda,  1845,  Beitnige  /m 
Flora  der  Vorwelt,  p.  7<».  [Ktv.  «/r/„. 
matu»,  a  wreath;  ;>^er*n,  fern.]  'rniiiks 
erect,  cylindrical ;  scars  large,  diHciforni, 
ovhI,  round,  or  ovate,  not  contigunus, 
disposed  in  quinciMiciul  or  npiral  oxlrr: 
outside  borders  or  rings  Hat;  inttiiial 
disk  formed  by  impressions  of  fasticlts 
of  vascular  tissues,  shaped  like  a  horsi'- 
shoe,  the  horns  curving  inward  in  thi' 
upper  part  of  the  scars,  eittn-r  sliort  ami 
hookecl,  or  descending  below  the  niidiile 
of  the  scars,  and  there  united.  Type  S. 
peltigera. 

ancepi<,  Lecquei  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  838,  Ci  as. 

angustata,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Mora 
of  Pa.,  p.  339,  Coal  Meas. 

cyclostigma,  Les<(uerenx,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa  ,  p.  341,  Coal  Meas. 

emarginata,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  337,  Coal  Meas. 

gigantea,  Lesiiuereux,  1858,  (Cauloptcris 
gigantea,)  Geo.  of  Pa.,  vol.  2,  ji.  mt, 
Coal  Meas. 

hirsuta,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  337,  Coal  Meas. 

insignis,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Caulopteris 
insignis,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  4,  p.  459, 

Coal  Meas. 
microstigma,  Les- 
quereux, 1S84, 
Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  838,  Coal 
Meas. 
mimica,  Les([iie- 
reux,  1880,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p. 

341,  Coal  Meas. 
polita,       Les«)ue- 

reux,  1880,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  |). 

342,  Coal  Meas. 
punctata,     Les- 
quereux,   1S58, 

(Caulopteris   punctata,)  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 
vol.  2,  p.  869,  Coal  Meas. 
scbimperi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal   I'lora 
of  Pa.,  p.  338,  Coal  Meas. 


Fig.  77.— Bternmatopterls 
mlinica,  leaf  Hear. 


fyn* 


ST  I 


ST  I. 


Pl.ANT.K 


\\:^ 


>.  |iiuiii(ma,  L»*H<|iH'rt>nx,  IHSO,  Coal  KlorH 
of  Ph.,  p.  :{;«),  CohI  Mcun. 

witrtliiMii,  L«'H(|u»renx,  iHtKi,  iCiuiloptt'riH 
wortht'iii,)  (i«u.  Snr.  III.,  vr»l.  '.',  p.  45y, 
Coal  MfiiH. 
II  iiNiiKKtiiA,  ArtJH,  IH'jr),  Ante<llliiviiiii 
I'hytoloKy,  p.  N.  [Kty,  proptT  imm»'.| 
Tilt'  pitliN  of  I)H(l(>xyli)n,  Si^illiiriu,  hikI 
citli«>r  plaiitH  UHiiallv  pri-Nt>rvc<l  uh  cantH 
in  HaiiilHtoiH',  I'iMauiiiiK  iiKire  or  U'hh 
|(tTfi'»!tly  tilt'  traiiHviTHt'  partitioiiH  into 
wlilcli  tin?  pith  "'Klt'iH  wt'ic  (iividftl 
in  tlu'  proct'Mh  o»  growth.  Type  8. 
transverHB. 

iianHverHu,  HH'inlianr,  iMls.  (PhytolitliuH 
iianHvwrHnH.)  TranH.  Am.  I'hii.  Ahs'h., 
vol,  1,  p.  'Jit.'),  Coal  Mi'aH. 

Id/'.  angnlaiiM,  iMwHon.  isd.'),  (^iiar.  Jour, 
(ieo.  Soc,  vol.  2'J,   p.   US'),  Coal    MeuH. 


Via.  78,— HteruberKta  ai)({UlurtM, 
pith  of  Uudd.xylnn. 

yiif.  apj)roximata,    Dawson,    Isti,').    t^nar. 
.loiir.  Geo.   Soc,  vol.  22,   p.   I (}■'),   Coal  ' 
MeaH.  j 

i(ir.  distans,  Dawson,    l.s()5,  tinar.   Jour,  i 
(loo.  Soc,  vol.  22,   J).  1(55,   Coal    Meas.  | 

niw  obscura,  Dawson,  lH6o,  tinar.  Jour. 
". ►  (ioo.  Soc,  vol.  22,  p.  ItiS,  Coal  Meas. 
Stidmakia,  Bron^niart,  1.S22,  Class,  d.  Veg.  I 
I'oss.  in  Mem.  du.  Mus.  d'llist.  Nat.  d. 
Paris,  torn.  S,  p.  203.  [Ety.  utigma,  a 
dot  or  puncture.]  Floating  stems  or 
loots,  generally  growing  horizontally, 
distantly  dichotomous  ;  branches  long, 
scarcely  variable  in  size  in  their  whole 
length,  subcylindrical  or  compressed; 
|)ilh,  a  woody  cylinder,  often  eccen- 
trical, composed  of  fascicles  of  vessels 
disposed  star-like ;  leaves  long,  tubulose, 
linear  when  flattened,  leaving  after  dis- 
ruption, on  the  surface  of  the  stems, 
round  scars  composed  of  two  concen- 
trical  rings,  with  a  central  umbonate 
mammilla,  pitted  in  the  middle  by  a 
punctiform  vascular  scar.  Type  S. 
ficoides. 

aiuo'ua,  Lesquereux,  1H80,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  J).  516,  Coal  Meas. 

aniibathra,  Corda,  1H45,  Beitriige  zur  Flora 
(ler  Vorwelt,  p.  34,  Coal  Meas. 

arcolata,  Dawson,  1871,  Foss.  Plants  Can- 
ada, p.  23,  Devonian. 

oostata,  Lesquereux,  IHijH,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 
vol.  2,  p.  870,  Coal  Meas. 

elliptica,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  4,  p.  451,  Coal  Meas. 

nmi,  see  Stigmarioides  eveni. 


exiguii.   DawHon,    1m(C.',   (^imr.  .lour.  (ien. 

Hoc,  vol.  is,  p.  ;{n.s.  ClifniuMK  <ir. 
ticoideH,  Biogiiiart.  1h22,  Mem.  du.  Mns. 

d'lIiMt.   Nat.  de    Paris,  toni,  s.    p.    203. 

Coal  Mc'MN, 
ficoidcH  inr.  a.  b.  i'.  d,  e,  I',  g.  Ii,  i,  k,  I, 

DawHon,    jsu'),   (^luir.  .lour.  iico.  .Soc. 

vol,  '.'2,  p,  1  »s,  Coiil  Meas. 
flcnjdt'H    nir.    n'ticnlata,    Go'pperf.     |s|l. 

(iatt.    <l.    Fuss.    Pllanzt-n,    p.    1;;,    {'.mi 

Mi'as. 
lii'oidt's  mr.  stellata,  (iirppert,  lH4i.  (iatt. 

d.  FoHM.  Pllan/»'n.  |),  13,  Coal  M»'a.H. 
ficoides    rar.    undulata.    (iu'ppert.     |s41, 

(iatt.  d.    FoHH.    Pllaii/cii,    p.    l;;,    Coal 

Meas. 
irri'gulariM,  LcM«|U»'r»'Ux.    ls.Vs.   (J,.(,.   Hur. 

Pa.,    vol.  2.    p.  S7(),   Coal    Meas.     IFty. 

from  the  irregularity  of  the  scars,  j 
minor,  (io'j.pfrt.  IM41,  (iatt.  d.  loss.  I'llan- 

zen,  |>.  13.  (!oal  Meas. 
minnfi.  Lesqiicrenx.  1.m.").s.  (i,.o.  Sur.  Pri., 

vol.  2,  p.  s71,  Coal  Meas. 
minutissinia.  Dawson,  isTl,  Foms.   Plants 

Can.,  p.  2."!,  Devonian, 
perlata.  Dawson,  ls71,  Foss.  Plants  Can- 
ada, ]>age  22,  Devonian, 
pusilla,  Dawson,  18(>3,  t^unr.  Jour.  (Jteo. 

Soc,  vol.  19,  p.  4()(l,  Devonian, 
radicans,  Lesquereux,  iK^.s.  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  2,  p.  H70.  Coal  Meas. 
stellaris,  Lesquereux,  1870,  (Sigillarioides 

stellaris,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  4.  p.  450, 

Coal  Meas. 
umbonata,  Ties(|uereux,    ISiYs,   (ieo.   Sur. 

]'a.,  vol.  2,  p.  870,  Coal  Meas. 


Kio.  711.— Htigiiiarlii  llcoideH,  '4  dtuni. 

Stkj.makioidks,  Lesquereux,  1S70,  (ieo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  4,  p.  452.  [Ety.  from  its  re- 
semblance to  SUgmario.j  Fragments  of 
rhizomas,  with  surface  marked  by 
small  round  impressions,  irregularly 
disposed  and  without  central  vascular 
points,  base  of  detached  radicles  or  fila- 
ments.   Type  S.  eveni. 

affinls,  see  Kachiopteris  afhnis. 

eveni,  Lesquereux,  1806,  (Stigmaria 
eveni,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p. 448,  Coal 
Meas. 

linearis,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  4,  p.  465,  Coal  Meas. 

rugosus,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  4,  p.  470,  Coal  Meas. 

8elago  see  Kachiopteris  selago. 


146 


PLANTjE. 


[STR.— T  ^o. 


truncatas,  Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  4,  p.  453,  Coal  Meaa. 

tiiberosus,  Let^quereux,  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vo!.  4,  p.  45.3,  Coal  Meas. 

villofiUH,  I^pquereux.  1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  4,  p.  464,  Coal  Meas. 
Slrohilng  caryophyllus,  Hildreth,  1837,  Am. 
Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  31,  p.  32,  Coal 
Meas.  Possibly  a  Stigmaria. 
Syringodenukon,  Sternberg,  1820,  Essai 
d'un  expose  Geognostico-botanique  de 
la  Flore  du  monde  priinitif,  Ist  Cahier, 
p.  26.  [Ety.  syrinx,  a  pipe;  dendron 
tree.]  Cortex  costate ;  vascular  scars 
united  in  one ;  resembles  decorticated 
stems  of  Sigillaria.    Type  S.  pes  capreoli. 

bistriatum.  Wood,  18G0,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  12,  p.  521,  Coal  Meas. 

brongniarti,  Geinitz,  1855,(Sigillariabrong- 
niarti,)  Verst.  d.  Steink  form,  in  Sach- 
sen,  p.  47,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  504, 
Coal  Meas. 

cyclostigma,  Brongniart,  1828,  Hist.  d. 
Veg.  Foss.,  p.  480,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  505,  Coal  Meaa. 

gracile,  Dawson,  1862,  Quur.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc    vol.  18,  p.  308,  Waverly  Gr. 

kirtlandium,  Hildreth,  1837,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  &  Arts,  vol.  31,  p.  29,  Coal  Meas. 

raagnificum.  Wood,  1866,  Trans.  Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  vol.  13,  p.  362,  Coal  Meas. 

organum,  see  Sigillaria  organum. 

pachyderma,  Brongniart,  1828,  (Sigillaria 
pachyderma,)  Prodr.  d.  Hist.  d.  Veg. 
Foss.,  p.  65,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  503, 
Coal  Meas. 

pescapreoli,  Sternberg,  1820,  Essai  d'un 
expo86  Geognostico-botanique  de  la 
Flore  du  monde  primitif,  1st  Cahier,  p. 
20,  Coal  Meps. 

porteri,  lesquereux,  1870.  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  4,  p.  448,  Coal  Meas. 
Syringoxylon,  Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  305.  [Ety.  syrinx, 
a  pipe;  xylon,  wood.]  Woody  tissue 
close,  thick-walled;  ducts  many  times 
the  diameter  of  the  wood-cells,  thin 
walled,  with  transverse  pores  in  several 
series ;  niedullary  rays  of  two  of  more 
series  of  muriform  cells ;  growth  rings, 
distinct.    Type  S.  mirabile. 

mirabile,  Dawson,  1862,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  305,  Ham.  Gr. 
Tjkniophyllum,  Lesquereux,  1878,  Proc. 
Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  330.  [Ety.  tainia, 
ribbon;  phyllon,  leaf.]  Stems  large, 
Iv^aves  crowded,  fistular,  flat  by  com- 
pression, thick,  exactly  linear,  decurring 
at  the  base;  surface  smooth,  opaque,  or 
sliining.    Type  T.  deourrens. 

br«^vifolinm,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  788,  Coal  Meas. 

contextuni,  Lesquereux,  1878,  Proc.  Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  p.  332,  Coal  Meas. 

decurrens,  Lesquereux,  1878,  Proc.  Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  p.  331,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  464,  Coal  Meas. 

deflexum,  Lesquereux,  1878,  Proc.  Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  p.  331,  Coal  Meas. 


TiBNioPTERis,  Brongniart,  128,  Prodr.  list. 
d.  Veg.  Foss.,  p.  61.  [Ety.  ««/,., v, 
ribbon;  pterin,  fern.]  Fron<l8  simple, 
large,  linear ;  medial  nerve  canalicn  ute, 
strong;  veins  open  or  in  right  aiijrle, 
thin,  forking  a  little  above  the  bast  or 
more  generally  simple,  parallel,  wiine- 
times  joined  to  a  marginal  nerve.  '1  \  pe 
T.  vittata. 

lescuriana,  Fontaine  «feWh?te,  1880,  Perm. 
or  Up.  Carb.  Flora,  p.  91,  Coal  Meas.  or 
Permian. 

newberryana,  Foi.  ^ine  &  White,  l>so, 
Perm,  or  Up.  Caib.  Flora,  p.  91,  <'oal 
Meas.  or  Permian. 

smithi,  Lesquereux,  1875,  Geo.  Rep.  Ala. 
.  73,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  153,  (  oal 
"eas. 


Sie 


FiQ.  80.— TeeniopterU  smltbi. 

truncata,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  743,  Coal  Meas. 
Taonurus,  Fisher-Ooster,  1868,  Foss.  Fiipoi- 
den  d.  Schweizer  A I  pen,  p.  41.  [Ety. 
toon,  peacock  ;  oura,  tail.]  Frond  mem- 
branaceous, derived  from  utrieules  at- 
tached to  a  lateral  or  central  axis. 
erected  or  twfsted  in  spiral,  flattened 
in  various  ways,  ribbed ;  ribs  or  striae 
curved,  scythe-shaped,  converging  to 
the  borders,  which  are  either  free,  naked 
or  attached  on  one  side  or  all  around 
to  the  axis  or  its  branches.  Type  T. 
caudagalli. 


Kui.  81.— Taonwi'us  ciiudiigalli. 


archimedes,  Ringueberg,  1884,  (Spiropliy- 
ton  archimedes,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  144,  Medina  Gr. 

caudagalli,    Vanuxem,    1842,    (Fucoidef 


TBI.] 


PLANTS. 


147 


candagnlli,)  Geo.  Rep.  3d  Dist.  N.  Y., 

[>.  128,  Devonian, 
letti,    Lfpquert'ux,   1870,    (Chondrit»» 
colletti,)  Geo.   Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  379, 
Coal  Meas. 
crassns,    HmI!,    1863,    (Spirophyton   eras- 
sum,)  16  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  83,  Waverly  Gr. 
inarginatus,   Lesquereux,    1866,    (Cauler- 
pitesmarginatus,)  Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 
vol.  13,  p.  314,  oubcarb. 
retortus,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (Retort  fucoid,) 
Geo.    Rep.    3d    Dist.,    N.   Y.,    p.    176, 
PortajJH  Gr. 
typus,   Hall,    18t)3,  (Spirophyton   typus,) 
16  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  80, 
Ham.  or  Chemung;  Gr, 
vel.im,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (Fucoides  velum,) 
Geo.  Rep.  3d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  176,  Ham.  Gr. 
Triciiomanites,  Ga'ppert,  1836,  Syst.  Filic. 
Fobs.    [Ety.    from    the    plant    I'richo- 
manes.']    This  genus  is  only  known  in 
America  by  fragments  of  slender  pin- 
nules attached  to  long  petioles,  which 
are  of  <loubtful  jteneric  affinity, 
filicula,  Dawson,  1863,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.,  vol.  19,  p.  464,  Devonian. 
Tbichophvcus,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,   Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  24.    [Ety. 
trickos,  hair;  phukos,  sea-weed.]    SimjMe 
branching  stems  havirt;  markings  as  if 
by  the  folding  down  of  tii^^ments.    Type 
T.  lanosum. 

lanosum.  Miller  &  Dyer, 

1878,Jour,  Cin.  Soc.Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  24,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 

sulcatum.  Miller  &  Dyer, 

1878,  Cont.  to  Pal.,  No. 
2,  p.  4,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

venosum,    S.    A.    Miller, 

1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  112,  Hud, 
Riv.  Gr. 

Trioonocarpum,  Brongniart, 
1828,  Prodr.  d.  Hist.  Veg. 

Foss.,  p.  137.      [Ety.    trigon,    triangle; 

karpos,  fruit.]    Fruits  ovoid,  compressed 

UK  the  base  point  of  insertion,  three  or 

?.\\.  costate,  the  ribs  more  distinct  and 

prominent  toward  the  base,  sometimes 

disappearing  above ;  apex  pitted  by  a 

small,  round  or  triqnetre   mammillate 

cavity.    Type  T.  parkinsoni. 
iul;insi,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal   Flora  of 

'a.,  p.  820,  Coal  Meas. 
iiii  puUiforme,    Lesquereux,     1884,    Coal 

I'lora  of  Pa.,  p.  823,  Coal  Ikfeas. 
avelJanum,  Dawson,   1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 

(ieo.,  vol.   8,  and   Acad.  Geol.,  p.  478, 

Coal  Meas. 
bertlioUetiforme,    Foster,    1853,   Ann.   of 

of  Sci.,  vol.  1,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p. 

.'!()!),  Coal  Meas. 
carbonarium.    King,    1854,     Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  7,  p.  tH\,  Coal  Meas. 
diiwui,    Lindley   &  Hutton,    1837,    Fobs. 

Flora,  vol,  3,  p.  ;$21,  end  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  586,  Coal  Meas. 


Fi«.  82.— Trl- 

ohophycus 

lunusum. 


giffordi,  Le8(iuereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  592,  Coal  Meas. 
gtande,  Lesquereux,  1884,   Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  821,  Coal  Meas. 
hildretni,  Lesquereux,    18.')8,    Geo.    Sur. 

Pa.,  vol.  2,  p.  877,  Coal  Meas. 
hildrethi,  Dawson,   syu.   (?)    for   Trigono- 

carpon  triloculare, 
hookeri,  Dawson,  18<)1,  Quar.  Jour.  (ieol. 

Soc,  vol.  17,  p.  525,  Coal  Meas. 
intermedium,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  vol. 

8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  478,  Coal  Meas. 
juglans,  Lesquereux,  1866,  (leo.  Sur.  111.,, 

vol.  2,  p.  460,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
kansaseanum,     Lesquereux,     18H4,     Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  822,  Coal  Meas. 
magnum,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

1,  p.  369,  Coal  Meas. 
mentzelianum,  Gmppert  &  Herger,  1848, 
De  Fruct.  et.  Sem.,  p.  19,  and  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  590,  Coal  Meas. 
minus,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol.,. 
vol.   8,  and  Acad.  Geol..  p.  478,  (Joal 
Meas. 
multicarinatum,    Newberry,    1873,    Ohio 
Pal.,   vol,    1,   p,    478,   Carb.   Conglom- 
erate, 
multistriatum,    Lesquereu-s,    1884,    Coal 

Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  823,  Coal  Meas. 

na.'ggerathi,  Sternberg,  1820,  (Palmacites 

nwggerathi,)  Flor.  a.  Vorw.,  p.  .V*.  and 

Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  584,  Coal  Meas. 

oblongum,  Lindley  &  Hutton,  1837,  Foss. 

Flora,  vol,  3,  p,  193,  Coal  Meas, 
oliviforme,   Lindley    &   Hut- 
ton, 1837,  Foss.   Flora,  vol. 
3,  p.  222,  and  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  590,  Coal  Meas. 
ornatum,      Newberry,      1873, 
Ohio    Pal.,    vol.    1,   p.   368, 
Carb.  Conglomerate, 
parkinsoni,   Brongniart,  1828, 
Prodr.  Hist.   Veg.  Foss.,  p. 
137,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  589,  Coal  Meas. 
perantiquum,   Dawson,    1871, 
Foss.  Plants  Canada,  p.  62, 
Devonian. 

perpusillum,      Lesquereux,       **„"„*""" 
1884,  Coal  Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  oliviforme. 
820,  Coal  Meas. 
racemosum,   Dawson,   1862,   (^uar.  Jour. 

Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  324,  Devonian, 
rostellatum,  Lesquen^ux,  1866,  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  2,  p.  460,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
rotundum,  Dawson,  1863,  Can.  Nat ,  vol. 

8,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  478,  Coal  Meas. 
safl'ordi,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora  of 

Pa.,  p.  587,  Coal  Meas. 
schultzanum,  Gccjipeit  ik  Berger,  1848,  De 
Fruct.,  etc.,  p.  19,  and  Coal  Flora  of  Pa., 
p.  819,  Coal  Meas. 
sigillaria",  Dawson,  isd,'}.  Can.  Nat.,  vol.  8, 

ami  Acad.  Geol.,  i).  477,  Coal  Meas. 
tricuspidatum,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  1,  p.  :'.68,  Coal  Meas. 
triloculare,   Hildreth,    1837,   (Carpolithes 
trilocularis,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  31,  p. 
29,  Conglomerate  and  Low,;,Coal  Meas. 


Via.  wt. 


148 


PLANTA-:. 


[tri.-  Will, 


WAIv. — WH 


Kio.  R« 


Tripltylloi 
clioiiMiiiiril, 


woo(lriiH),  MoHH,  1X52,  I'rfx;.  Acad.  Nat. 
H(M.,  vol.  '),  (>m1  MciiH. 
Tri  I'll  YiJ.oi>TBi(iH,  Hchimper,  1H74,  Traits  de 
l'aW-onU>logie  Vegittale,  vol.  2,  p.  40. 
[I'',ty.  iria,  thr«M;  phyllon,  a  leaf;  pterw, 
a  fern.]  Lower  itinniileH  Huboppooite, 
tripartite  or  trifoliiitu,  upper  ones  sim- 
pl)',  all  tiiirrowud  or  (contracted  to  a 
flat,  HJlKlitly  decurrinK  pedicel ;  veins 
all  e({iial,  Hiniplu  or  dichotomoiiH,  di- 
_yerKinK  fan-like.  Type  T.  lesciiriana. 
cheathami.  Lea- 
(|uereux,  1S84, 
i;Uh  Kep.  (ieo, 
Sur,  Ind.,  p.  70, 
Coal  MeaH. 
_   , ,  _,„,  „  leHciiriana,  .Meek, 

^^^^'j^/clwA  **"■'"       lescuri- 

«^/Sd\(l/>^  ana.)  Bull.  I'hil. 

Hoc.  WhhIi.,  j>. 
IH,  and  Coal 
Flora  of  I'a,,  p. 
21(7,  Coal  Meas. 
Tr  ochojihyll  n  m, 
Wood,  IHOO, 
I'ro<r.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  This 
name  was  pro- 
posed aH  a  Hub- 
Htitut*  for  An- 
nu;«rm,8ternl)., 
becauM!  the  Ir.tter  wan  preoccupied  sh  a 

r;eneric  name  in  the  Hubkiiigiiom  !Mol- 
uHca;  but  Trochophyllum    was  preoc- 
ciij»i(ul   for  a  uenuH  of  fossil   corals  by 
Kdwards  ik  Hiiine,  in  1851. 
cl'ivatum,  see  Annularia  clavata. 
Itneare,  see  I'lumalina  linoaris. 
Uix)i>KNDKoN,  Rhode,  1N2H,  HeitriiKe  /..  Ptianz. 
d.  Vorwelt.    [Kty.  «/«,  wood;  dendron, 
tree.]    Arborescent;  ran^ly  branching; 
bearing  in  two  opposite  rows  round  or 
oval  scars,  im- 

I)ressionHof  the 
)nHe   of    Mtrob- 

ilcM,    marked 

with       c(mcen- 

trical  scales  and 

a  (!('iitriil  niaiii- 

milla;   leaves 

short      lan(!('o- 

late,   leaf  scars 

disposed  in  spi- 
ral,small,  rhom- 

boidal    or  sub- 

rhomhoidal; 

fructifications 

in   long,  (tylin- 

drical  strobiles. 

Type  U.  majus. 
com  in  utatum, 

Schimner,  1N74, 

Pal.   V(!g.,   vol. 

2,  p.  40,    Coal 

Meas. 
ellipticum,  Hternberg, 

Flora  der  Vorwelt, 

Coal  Flora  of  Pn,,  p 


A\  VAV/A\7A\7\l 

Flo.  H6.— Ulodeiidron 
elongatiiiii. 


18H8, 

vol.  2,  p. 
405,  Coal 


Vers.  Darst. 

l«fl,  and 
MeaR 


elongatum,   Lesquereux,  1870,  Geo.  Snr 
111.,  vol.  4,  p.  437,  Coal 
Meas. 
jlexuomm,    see     Halonia 

flexuosa. 
lindleyanum,  Presl,  1833, 
in     Sternberg,     Vers. 
Darst.  Flora  der  Vor- 
welt, p.  18.5,  Coal  Mees. 
majum,     Rhode,      1823, 
Beitr.     z.      Pflanz.     d. 
Vorw.,  pi.  '-^f  flg.  1,  and 
Coal   Flora  of   Pa.,  p. 
401,  Coal  Meas. 
minus,  Lindley  &  Hut- 
ton,  1831,  Fobs.  Flora, 
vol.  1,  p.  6,  Coal  Meas. 
punctatum,     Lindley    ik 
Hutton,  1833,  (Bothro- 
dendron     punctatum,) 
Foss.  Flora,  vol.   2,  p. 
80,  and  Coal   Flora  of 
Pa.,  p.  405,  Coal  Meas. 
/oi.KHANNiA,  Sternberg,    1823,  Tent.   Fl 

Primord.,p. 
[Ety.  pro))?!- 
name.]  Stems 
striated,  artic- 
ulated, and  the 
inflorescence 
spiked.  Close- 
ly related  to 
Asterophylli- 
tes.  Ty|)e  \'. 
polystachya. 
crassa,  Lesqiu'- 
reux,  18S4, 
Coal  Flora  of 
Pa., p.  719,  Coal 
Meas. 

fertilis,  v  ..equereux,  1884,  Coal  Flora  of 
Pa.,  »>   .'20,  Coal  Meas. 


Fig.  80.— Vol  i<- 
maunia  fertilis. 


If. 

:iO. 


<7.— Walclila  plnnl- 
forinlM. 


-Wblttleseya  elegaiiM. 

prselonga,  Lesquereux,  1880,  (Calainos- 
tachys  pnelongus,)  Coal  Flora  of  i'a., 
p.  69,  Coal  Meas. 


WAL. — WHIT.] 


PROTOZOA. 


149 


Walchia,  Sternberg,  1825,  Vers.  Darst. 
Flora  der  Vorwelt,  p.  22.  [Ety,  proper 
name.]  Arborescent,  like  Araucaria; 
branches  with  feathery  foliage;  strob- 
iles oblong,  cylindrical,  or  elongated, 
with  ovate  scales,  sharp  or  lanceolate ; 
seed  minute,  ovate.  Type  W.  pinni- 
forrais. 
gracilis,  Dawson,  1863,  (Araucarites  gra- 
cilis,) Can.  Nat.,  vol.  8,  and  Acad.  Geol. 
E.  474,  Coal  Meas. 
usta,  Dawson,  1871,  Rep.  on  Prince  Ed- 
ward leland,  p.  43,  Coal  Meas. 


Whittlbsbya,  Newberry,  1874,  Proc.  Cleve- 
land Acad.  Sci.,  p.  43.  [Ety.  proper 
name.]  Frond  simple  or  pinnate,  nerves 
fasciculate,  confluent  to  the  base,  not 
dichotomous.    Type  W.  elegans. 

elegans,  Newberry,  1874,  Proc.  Cleveland 
Acad.  Sci.,  p.  43,  Coal  Meas. 

integrifolia,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora, 
of  Pa.,  p.  524,  Coal  Meas. 

microphvlla,  Lesquereux,  1884,  Coal 
Flora  of  Pa.,  p.  843,  Coal  Meas. 

undulata,  Lesquereux,  1880,  Coal  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  525,  Coal  Meas. 


.•e4e>- 


Animal  Kingdom. 


The  Animal  Kingdom  is  divided  into  seven  Subkingdoms,  viz. :  Protozoa  or 
Protista,  Coelenterata,  Echinoderraata,  MoUuscoidea,  Mollusca,  Articulata,  and 
Vertebrata. 

SUBKINGDOM   PROTOZOA. 

(protos,  first;  zoon,  animal). 

The  Palteozuic  Protozoa  are  included  in  two  Classes,  viz. :  Rhizopoda  and 
Porifera. 

CLASS  RHIZOPODA  (riza,  root ;  pons,  foot). 

The  Rhizopoda  are  the  simplest  and  lowest  forms  of  animal  life.  They  are 
generally  microscopic,  though  some  of  them  are  more  or  less  conspicuous  to  the 
naked  eye.  They  abound  in  fresh-water  ponds,  where  each  consists  of  a  shapeless 
mass,  constantly  changing  its  form,  and  shooting  out  and  withdrawing  finger-like 
processes,  but  visible  only  under  the  magnifying  power  of  a  microscope.  They 
occur  in  marshes,  ponds,  lakes,  and  seas,  and  wherever  dampness  exists,  from  the 
greatest  depths  to  the  snow-line  of  the  mountains.  The  greater  portion  are  marine, 
and  have  tiny  shells  that  enter  into  the  composition  of  the  ocean  mud,  and  abound 
in  tbe  sands  of  every  ocean  shore.  The  simplest  kinds  are  not  provided  with  a 
shell  or  investing  membrane,  but  consist  of  a  fluid,  viscid,  albuminoid  jelly,  having 
an  extensile  and  contractile  power,  which  is  regarded  as  the  elementary  basis  of 
organic  bodies  in  general.  This  jelly  is  called  protoplasm  (protos,  first ;  plasso,  I 
mold),  and  resembles  in  motive  power  the  flesh  of  higher  animals,  from  which 
character  it  is  called  sarcode  (sarx,  flesh;  eidos,  form).  The  protoplasm  has  no 
fixed  organs  of  any  kind,  internal  or  external.  Dr.  Carpenter,  speaking  of  the 
Rhizopoda,  says: 

"  If  the  views  which  I  have  expressed  as  to  the  nature  and  relations  of  their 
living  substance  be  correct,  that  substance  does  not  present  any  such  differentiation 
as  is  necessary  to  constitute  what  is  commonly  understood  as  '  organization '  even 

11 


150 


PROTOZOA. 


of  the  lowest  degree  and  simplest  kind ;  so  that  the  physiologist  has  here  a  case  in 
which  those  vital  operations  which  he  is  accustomed  to  see  carried  on  by  an  elalm- 
rate  apparatus  are  performed  without  any  special  instruments  whatever — a  little 
particle  of  apparently  homogeneous  jelly  changing  itself  into  a  greater  variety  of 
form  than  the  fabled  Proteus,  laying  hold  of  its  food  without  members,  swallowing 
it  without  a  mouth,  digesting  it  without  a  stomach,  appropriating  its  nutritious 
material  without  absorbent  vessels  or  a  circulating  system,  moving  from  place  to 
place  without  muscles,  feeling  (if  it  has  any  power  to  do  so)  without  nerves,  prop- 
agating itself  without  genital  apparatus ;  and  not  only  this,  but  in  many  instances 
forming  shelly  coverings  of  a  symmetry  and  complexity  not  surpassed  by  those  of 
any  testaceous  animals." 

The  fresh-water,  shapeless,  gelatinous  mass  is  called  the  Amofiba,  and  it  shows 
a  voracious  disposition  by  seizing  upon  minute  substances  and  appropriating  tliom 
to  the  nutrition  of  its  own  jelly.  This  it  does  by  surrounding  and  inclosing  the 
food  supply,  which  is  retained  until  it  is  dissolved  or  the  desired  part  appropriated. 

The  lowest  Order  of  Rhizopoda  has  received  the  name  of  Monera  (mwiems, 
simple),  of  which  Prof.  Haeckel  says: 

"  In  a  state  of  reSt  most  Monera  appear  as  small  globules  of  slime,  invisible,  or 
barely  visible,  tu  the  naked  eye,  and  at  most  about  the  size  of  a  pin-head.  When 
the  Moner  moves,  there  are  produced  on  the  surface  of  the  little  slime-ball  finger- 
like processes  or  very  fine  radiating  threads,  the  so-called  false  feet,  or  pseudopods. 
The  latter  are  simple  continuous  processes  of  the  structureless,  albumen-like  mass 
of  which  the  body  consists.  We  are  unable  to  perceive  difiTerent  parts  in  it,  and 
we  can  obtain  direct  proof  of  the  absolute  simplicity  of  the  semi-fluid  mass  of  albu- 
men ;  for,  with  the  aid  of  the  microscope,  we  can  follow  the  Moner  as  it  receives 
its  nourishment.  When  minute  bodies  suitable  for  food,  as,  for  instance,  small 
particles  of  decayed  organic  bodies  or  microscopic  plants  and  infusoria,  accidentally 
come  into  contact  with  the  Moner,  they  remain  hanging  to  the  sticky  surface  of  the 
semi-fluid  mass  of  slime,  and  here  produce  an  irritation,  which  is  followed  by  a  strong 
aflllux  from  the  slimy  mass  of  the  body,  and  they  become  finally  completely  '^closed 
by  it,  or  they  are  drawn  into  the  body  of  the  Moner  by  displacement  of  the  sev- 
eral albuminous  particles,  and  there  digested,  being  absorbed  by  simple  diffusion 
(endosmosis). 

"Just  as  simple  as  is  the  nourishment  is, the  mode  of  reproduction  of  these 
primitive  beings,  which  one  can  not  positively  call  animal  or  plant.  All  Monera 
propagate  themselves  only  in  an  asexual  inanner  by  self-division.  When  su.-h  a 
speck — for  example,  a  Protamoeba  or  a  Protogenes — has  attained  a  certain  size  by 
the  assimilation  of  foreign  albuminous  matter,  it  falls  into  two  pieces;  there  is 
formed  a  constriction  around  the  middle,  which  finally  leads  to  the  separation  of 
the  two  halves.  Each  half  becomes  rounded,  and  then  appears  as  an  independent 
individual,  which  commences  anew  the  simple  play  of  the  vital  phenomena  of  nu- 
trition and  propagation.  In  other  Monera  (Vampyrella)  the  body,  in  the  process 
of  propagation,  instead  of  two,  falls  into  four  equal  parts ;  and  in  others  again 
{Protmuynas,  Protomyxa,  Myxastrum),  at  once  into  a  large  number  of  small  globules 
of  slime,  each  of  which  again,  by  simple  growth,  becomes  like  the  parent  body." 

The  marine  Rhizopoda  are  usually  furnished  with  a  horny  shell,  and  live,  singly 
or  socially,  in  shells  having  a  series  of  chambers.     The  Sub-class  Monothalamia 


PROTOZOA. 


lU 


('>iono8,  one;  ihalamos,  chamber),  includes  those  Rhizopoda  which  are  inclosed  in  a 
single  shell,  and  have  a  minute  opening  for  the  extrusion  of  the  filamentous  pro- 
cfsses  by  which  motion  is  effected.  The  Sub-class  Polythalamia  includes  those  hav- 
ing calcareous  shells,  consisting  of  a  series  of  distinct  chambers,  which  sometimes 
communicate  with  each  other,  and  at  other  times  appear  to  be  completely  closed 
up.  Each  chamber  is  supposed  to  contain  an  independent  animal,  though  the  indi- 
viilual  animals  may  be  so  connected,  through  the  openings  communicating  between 
the  cells,  as  to  constitute  a  common  mass.  In  some  genera  each  chamber  presents 
only  a  single  external  opening,  but  in  most  genera  the  substance  of  the  shell  is 
pierced  by  minute  pores,  like  a  sieve,  through  which  delicate  filaments  are  pro- 
truded. 

The  Order  Radiolaria  (radiolus,  a  litle  ray,)  includes  many  beautiful  forms,  liv- 
in<;  and  swimming  in  vast  multitudes  near  the  surface  of  the  oceuJ.  Most  of  them 
have  a  complex  silicious  skeleton  of  great  beauty  of  form  and  symmetry,  and  after 
death  the  skeletons  sink  to  the  bottom  of  the  ocean,  where  they  often  furnish  the 
chief  part  of  the  mud.  On  the  island  of  Barbadoes,  Tertiary  strata  1,100  feet  in 
thickness,  consisting  of  marls,  tripoli,  and  ferruginous  sandstone,  are  largely  com- 
posted of  the  iilicious  skeletons  of  Badiolaria.  The  ]Nicobar  Islands  of  the  Indian 
Archipelago,  consisting  of  clays,  marls,  and  arenaceous  marls,  to  the  extent  of 
2,000  feet  in  thickness  of  Tertiary  age,  are  largely  composed  of  the  remains  of  this 
Order. 

The  Order  Foraminifera  (foramen,  an  aperture ;  fero,  I  bear,)  includes  all  the 
families  of  Palaeozoic  Rhizopoda  noticed  in  this  work.  They  are  marine  shell- 
bearing  animals,  living  at  the  bottom  of  oceans  and  seas,  attached,  free,  or  pelagic, 
and  swimming  on  the  surface  of  the  water,  from  whence  their  dead  shells  form  an 
incessant  rain  to  the  bottom  of  the  ocean.  They  are  generally  microscopic,  though 
a  few  are  several  inches  in  diameter.  Some  extinct  genera  are  much  larger  than 
any  of  lue  living  forms.  Prof.  Leidy  obtained  18,700  shells  of  a  single  species  of 
Noiiionina  from  an  ounce  of  mud  scraped  from  tV  "  surface,  between  tides,  at  At- 
lantic City.  In  another  sample,  from  Cape  May,  he  obtained  38,400  shells ;  and 
in  an  ounce  from  the  bathing  beach  at  Newport,  Rhode  Island,  he  estimated  there 
were  280,000  shells  of  several  genera  and  species.  The  sediment  of  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  is  so  largely  constituted  of  one  kind  of  foraminiferous  shell,  that  it  is  gener- 
ally called  Globigerina  ooze.  Common  chalk  is  almost  wholly  composed  of  the 
shells  of  Foraminifera.  The  building  stone  of  the  city  of  Paris  is  almost  wholly 
made  of  the  shells  of  Foraminifera  belonging  to  the  Sub-order  Miliola.  The  Num- 
mulite  limestone  of  different  countries  is  composed  of  foraminiferous  shells,  and  so 
is  the  Fusulina  limestone  of  Carboniferous  age.  The  microscopic  genera  and  species 
of  the  Palaeozoic  rocks  have  not  been  much  studied.  The  classification  of  the  Pa- 
leozoic Foraminifera,  so  far  as  they  have  been  investigated,  is  as  follows: 


Family  C alcisph^rid^e.  — Calcisphsera. 

Family  EozooNiDiE. — Eozoon. 

Family  Fusulinid^. — Fusulina,  Loftusia,  Moellerina. 

Family  Globioerinid^. — Calcarina. 

Family  LiTUOLiDiE. — Endothyra,  Nodosinella,  Yalvulina. 

Family  Affinity,  uncertain. — Rhabdaria. 


152 


PROTOZOA. 


CLASS  PORIFERA  {poros,  canal;  phero,  I  bear). 

The  Porifera  include  the  Sponges,  and  are  not  to  be  regarded  as  any  moro 
highly  organized  than  the  lihizopoda.  A  sponge  consists  of  a  congeries  of  huriiy 
filaments,  interlaced  in  every  direction  so  as  to  form  an  intricate  network  of  inti  r- 
communicating  cells.  Imbedded  in  these  filaments,  in  the  majority  of  sponges,  arc 
a  number  of  minute  need'.e-shaped,  or  forked,  or  radiated  silicious,  or  calcareouii 
particles  of  various  forms,  called  spiculte.  The  spiculsB  may  be  acicular  and  poinud 
at  both  ends,  or  have  a  small  knob  at  one  end,  while  the  opposite  end  is  pointc<I ; 
or  one  end  may  be  a  fork,  with  two  or  three  prongs.  The  horny  filaments,  with 
their  contained  spiculse,  constitute  the  skeleton  which  supports  the  living  8poiij,'«. 
The  living  sponge  consists  of  a  mere  coating  of  gelatinous  matter  spread  over  nil 
the  filaments,  of  the  consistence  of  the  white  of  an  egg,  which  runs  freely  awiiy 
from  the  skeleton  or  framework  of  the  sponge  when  taken  out  of  the  water. 
Under  the  microscope  this  gelatinous  matter  is  found  to  consist  of  an  aggregation 
of  sarcode  cells,  and  each  cell  appears  to  possess  an  independent  existence ;  and  even 
when  detached  from  its  fellows  it  has  the  power  to  move  by  the  extension  of  its 
substance  in  various  directions.  In  a  living  sponge  there  is  an  infinite  number  of 
minute  holes,  and  a  lesser  number  of  larger  openings.  The  water  is  imbibed 
through  the  smaller  pores,  and  thrown  out  from  the  larger  ones.  The  circula- 
tion results  from  the  action  of  cilia,  in  much  the  same  way  motion  is  effected  by 
the  Bhizopoda. 

Sponges  attach  themselves  to  all  kinds  of  objects,  whether  fixed  or  floating. 
Some  cover  rocks  and  shells  with  a  spongy  incrustation ;  others  hang  from  floating 
sea  weeds,  and  others  shoot  up  branched  stems,  or  a  massive,  globular  framework. 
The  Cliona  is  a  boring  sponge,  that  imbeds  itself  in  shells  or  other  calcareous  sub- 
stances. Sponges  of  the  same  species  assume  very  different  forms.  In  fact,  there 
are  no  animals  in  which  the  variations  are  as  great  in  a  single  species.  They 
attain  their  greatest  development  in  tropical  seas,  but  occur  in  the  most  northern 
latitudes. 

The  genera  and  species  of  living  sponges  are  largely  founded  upon  the  frame- 
work and  spiculse,  and  of  course  the  same  characters  are  sought  in  fossil  sponges 
for  the  purpose  of  classification.  Among  the  Palseozoic  sponges,  form  is  of  much 
more  importance  than  it  is  among  living  sponges,  as  we  may  believe,  because 
we  find  so  many  specimens  of  the  same  form  and  size  in  a  given  species,  not  only 
at  one  locality,  but  at  distant  places,  even  hundreds  or  thousands  of  miles  apart, 
in  the  same  Group  of  rocks ;  as,  for  instance,  Astybspongia  prcemorsa,  on  the  Island 
of  Gottland,  in  the  Baltic  Sea,  and  in  Tennessee  and  Indiana.  When  Silurian 
sponges  are  silicified,  the  surface  is  generally  very  poorly  preserved,  and  the  spiculse 
perfectly  preserved ;  but  calcareous  and  unsilicified  specimens  of  the  same  species 
will  show  a  well-preserved  exterior  and  no  spiculse.  It  is  therefore  impossible  to 
determine  whether  the  sponge  in  its  living  state  had  calcareous  or  silicified  spicule. 
In  the  fossilization  of  sponges  and  other  bodies,  and  even  long  after  fossilizatiou  has 
taken  place,  silica  will  be  taken  up,  and  lime  will  be  deposited  in  its  place  in  some 
waters ;  while  in  other  waters  lime  will  be  taken  up,  and  silica  will  be  deposited 
in  its  stead.  An  original  calcareous  sponge,  when  converted  into  a  silicious  fossil, 
will  preserve  the  spiculse ;  but  if  a  sponge  bears  silicious  spiculse,  and  is  converted 


\sr.'] 


PROTOZOA. 


168 


into  a  calcareous  fossil,  the  spiculse  will  disappear  in  the  coarser  lime  materials.  A 
possible  exception  might  exist  if,  in  the  process  of  change,  the  interior  of  the  sponge 
were  converted  into  calcspar.  The  spiculse,  therefore,  are  of  importance  in  the  de- 
t(  rmination  of  genera  and  species  among  Puhcozoic  sponges,  only  when  silicified 
siiecimens  can  be  obtained. 

The  arrangement  of  the  Pala'ozoic  sponges  into  families  is  as  follows : 

Famii-y   Anthaspidei-md/K. — Anthaspidella,    Climacospongia,   Edriospongia, 

Streptosolen,  Zittelella. 
Family  Arch^:ocyathid^k. — ArchsBocyathus,  Ethmophyllum. 
Family  A8TR^08PONGrD;K. — Astrseospongia. 
Family  AsTYL08l•ON(JID;^:. — Astylospongia,  Aulocopina,  Calathium,   Conop- 

terium,  Cyathospongia,  Eospongia,  Palseomanon,  Palseospongia,  Trachyum, 

Trichospongia. 
Family  BEATRiciDiK. — Beatricea. 

Family  BRACHiospoNoiDiE. — Brachiospongia,  Chirospongia. 
Family  DicxYO-spoNGiDit:. — Cleodictya,    Cyathophycus,    Dictyophyton,     Ec- 

tenodictya,    Lyriodictya,     Phragraodictya,    Physospongia,   Protospongia, 

Rauffella,  Rhorabodictyon,  Thamnodictya,  Uphantsenia. 
Family  Dy8tactospongid;e. — Dystactospongia,  Heterospongia,  Saccospongia. 
Family  Leptonitid.e. — Leptonitus. 
Family  MicR08P0NGiDiE. — Hindia,  Microspongia. 
Family  PALiEACiDiE. — Palieacis. 
Family  PAscEOLiDiE. — Pasceolus. 
Family  PattersoniiDjB.  — Pattersonia. 
Family  Pharetrones. — Batospongia,  Caraarocladia,  Cylindrocoelia,  Strepto- 

spongia. 
Family  RECEPXACULiTiDiE. — Cerionites,  Receptaculites. 
Family  Stromatoporid-*;. — Caunopora,     Ccenostroma,    Cryptozoon,  Dic*yo- 

stroma,  Megastroma,  Strephochetus,   Stromatocerium,   Stromatopora,  8y- 

ringostroma. 
Family  affinity  uncertain. — Astrocouia,  Fungispongia,  Lepidolites,  Lep- 

tomitus. 


Anthaspidella,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press, ) 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  256.  [Ety. 
anthos,  flower ;  aspit,  shield ;  ellus,  di- 
minutive.] Saucer  or  funnel-shaped, 
supported  by  a  short,  subcylindrical 
stem ;  inosculating,  radiating  channels 
Dumevous,  and  those  on  the  upper  sur- 
face form  radical  canals  that  pass 
through  the  sponge-wall,  and  open  into 
the  channels  of  the  lower  surface; 
radiating  canals  closely  arranged  in  ver- 
tical series,  separated  "by  vertical  sheets 
of  spicules ;  oscula  on  the  upper  sur- 
face ;  spicules  bifid  at  each  end,  the 
bifurcations  directed  nearly  at  right  an- 
gle, and  slightly  curving,  and  so  ar- 
ranged as  to  leave  minute  canals  of  tri- 
angular, quadrate,  or  polygonal  form ; 
surface  sometimes  covered  with  a  der- 
mal layer.    Type  A.  mammulata. 


fenestrata,  Ulrich   &  Everett,  (in  press,) 

Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  264.  Trenton  Gr. 
firma,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press,)  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p,  263,  Trenton  Gr. 
florifera,  Ulrich  &  Evert'tt,  (in  press,)  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  259,  Trenton  Gr. 
grandis,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press,)  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  262.  Trenton  Gr. 
magnifica,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press,) 

Geo.   Sur,    III.,   vol.   8,   p.    265,  Tren- 

ton  Gr. 
mammulata,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press,) 

Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.8,  p.  258,  Trenton  Gr. 
obliqua,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press,)  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  265,  Trenton  Gr. 
parvistellata,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press,) 

Geo.    Sur.    111.,    vol.  8,    p.   260,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
scutula,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press,)  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  261,  Trenton  Gr. 


104 


PROTOZOA. 


[arc— BA ) . 


Arehaocyathellus,  Ford,  1873,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  6,  p.  135,  syn. 
for  Etbmophyllum. 

Abch^:ocyath UB,  BillinKB,  1861.  Pal.  Fobs., 
vol.  1,  p.  3,  and  364.  [Ety.  arche,  be- 
ginning; cyalhua,  cup.]  An  elongated, 
cylindrical,  sponge-like  body  ;  large  end 
open ;  central  cavity  lined  by  an  end- 
otheca  and  external  surface  by  an 
ei)itheca ;  intervening  Bpace  being  filled 
with  poriferous  and  cellular  tissue ; 
walls  perforated.    Type  A.  atlanticus. 


FiQ.  89.— Arcbeeocyathus  atlanticux. 
a,  reduced ;  b,  tninsverae  section. 

/£r         atlanticus,  Billings,  1861,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  5,  Up.  Taconic. 

billingei,  Walcott,  1886,  Bull.  U.  8.  Geo. 
Sur.,  No.  30,  p.  74,  Up.  Taconic. 

mingcnemis,  see  Ethmophyllum  mingan- 
ense,  though  Hinde  has  made  it  the 
type  of  a  new  genus,  Archeeoscvphia. 

profundus,  see  Ethmophyllum  proiundum. 

rentselwricus,  see  Ethmophyllum  renssel- 
sericum. 
A8TR.£08PONaiA,  Roemer,  1860,  Sil.  Fauna 
d.  West  Tenn.,  p.  13.  [Ety.  aster,  star; 
mongia,  sponge,  J  Globular  or  disk-like, 
free  sponge  composed  of  regular  star- 
shaped  spicules,  without  order,  no 
epitheca  or  canals.  Type  A.  men- 
Ibcub. 

hamiltonensis,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Proc.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.1,  p.  12,  Ham. 
Gr. 

meniscus,  Roemer,  1848,  (Blumenbachium 
meniscus,)  Leonh.  and  Bronn's  Jahrb., 
p.  683,  Niagara  Gr. 


PiQ.  00.— AHtreeospongla  meniscus. 

AsTKOCONiA,  Sollas,  1881,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  37,  p.  254.  [Ety.  aster, 
star;  konia,  dust.]  Founded  upon  the 
appearance  of  various  spiculee  in  a 
grayish  silicious  dolomite.  Characters 
not  distinct.  Type  A.  granti.  The 
name  was  preoccupied  by  Ed\vards  & 
Haime  in  1848. 
granti,  Sollas,  1881,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc. 
Lond.,  vol.  37,  p.  254,  Niagara  Gr.  _ 


AsTYLOBPONOiA,  Roemer,  1860,  Sil.  Fauna  <  . 

West  Tenn.,  p.  7.    [Ety.  astylos,  without 

a  pillar;  sponyta,  sponge.]    Globular  ^r 

disk-like,  free  sponge;    inner  textui(> 

formed  of  small,   regular,  star-shaptd 

spicules,    connected    by    their    rayu; 

canals  running  from  the  center  to  tin; 

surface  crossed  by  concentric  cansiN. 

Type  A.  prsemorsa. 
bursa.  Hall,   1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  105,  Niagara  Gr. 
Christiana,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Gen. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  344,  Niagara  Gr. 
imbricato-articulata,  Roemer,  1848,  (Sipli- 

onia  imbricato-articulatn,)  Leonh.  and 

Bronn's  Jahrb.,  p.  685,  and  Sil.  Fauna 

d.  West  Tenn.,  p.  12,  Niagara  Gr. 
inciso-lobata,  Roemer,  1848,  (Spongia  in- 

ciso-lobata,)  Leonh.  and  Bronn's  Jahrb., 

p.  685,  and  Sil.  Fauna  d.  West  Tenn., 

p.  11,  Niagara  Gr. 
inomata,  Hall,  1863,   16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  70,  syn.  for  Hindia 

fibrosa, 
parvula,  Billings,  1861,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  20,  Trenton  Gr. 
perryi,  Billings,  1861,  Geo.  Vermont,  p. 

957,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
preemorsa,  Goldfuss,  1826,  (Siphonia  pw- 

morsa,)  Petref.  Germ.,  p.  17,  and  Sil. 

Fauna,  d.  West  Tenn.,  p.  8,  Niagara  (ir. 


Fig.  91.— Astylospongla  prseraorsa.    Vert'cnl 
section,  showing  cup. 

stellatim-sulcata,  Roemer,  1848,  (Spongia 
stellatira-sulcata,)  Leonh.  and  Bronn's 
Jahrb.,  p.  686,  and  Sil.  Fauna  West 
Tenn.,  p.  11,  Niagara  Gr. 

AuLocopiNA,  Billings,  1875,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  230.  [Ety.  aulokopeo, 
cut  into  pipes.]  Elongate,  ovate,  or 
pyriform  ;  upper  face  concave,  with  an 
osculum  in  the  center,  from  which 
ridges  radiate  over  the  surface  and  de- 
scend to  the  base ;  the  osculum  is  the 
opening  of  a  central  cavity,  from  which 
smaller  branching  canals  radiate.  Type 
A.  granti. 
granti,  Billings,  1875,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol., 
vol.  7,  p.  231,  Niagara  Gr. 

Batospongia,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8.  p.  246.  [Ety.  batos,  prickly 
bush;  sponpta, sponge.]  Subhemisplier- 
ical  or  subglobose,  consisting  of  small, 
inosculating,  subcylindrical  or  flattened 


n 


Fig.  92.— Brae 


UEA— CAt.] 


PROTOZOA. 


155 


branches,  which  arise  from  a  reticulated 
base  ;  base  covered  with  a  dermal  layer, 
which  exhibits  on  its  inner  side  a  net- 
work of  substellate  or  irregularly 
branched  spicule  fiber ;  spicules  acerate, 
bifid,  trifld,  or  four-rayed.  Type  B. 
spicata. 
spicata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  |),  246,  Coal  Meas. 
lisATRicBA,  Billings,  1875,  liep.  of  Progr. 
Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  343.  [Ety.  proper 
name.]  This  genus  was  supposed  by 
Hyatt  (Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  1865,) 
to  belong  to  the  class  Cephalopoda, 
and  he  proposed  a  new  order  for  the 
genus,  to-wit:  Ceriolites,  from  kerion, 
a  honey-comb  ;  litho»,  a  stone  ;  and  a 
family  Ceriolidse.  They  are,  however, 
Type 


1857,  Rep.  of  Progr. 
p.  344,  Trenton  and 

1857,  Rep.  of  Progr. 
344,  Trenton  Gr. 


long,  cylindrical  spongeoid  bodies 
B.  nodulosa. 

IZ-   nodulosa,  Billings, 
Geo.  Sur.  Can., 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

2,3,  undulata,  Billings, 
Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p, 
BEiiEUNospoNoiA,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo, 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  248.  [Ety.  belemnos, 
a  dart;  spongia,  sponge.]  Composed  of 
elongate  acerate  spicules,  which  radiate 
upward  and  outward  from  a  pointed 
base ;  spicules  large,  and  joined  to  each 
other  by  short  processes.  Type  B.  fas- 
cicularis. 
fascicularis,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  248,  Burfjngton  Gr. 
Blumenbachium,  Konig,  1820,  Icones  fossiles, 
sectiles. 
meniscus,  see  Astrseospongia  meniscus. 
Bkachiosponqia,  Marsh,  1867,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  44,  p.  88. 
[Ety.  brachium,  arm ;  spongia,  sponge.] 
A  short  vase  or  hollow  central  nucleus, 
throwing  out  large,  hollow  arms,  which 
are  closed  at  the  distal  extremities ; 
skeleton  comparatively  thin  and  bear- 
ing a  network  of  spicules ;  all  observed 
specimens  are  silicious,  and  outer  sur- 
face therefore  destroyed.  Type  B. 
digitata. 


Fio.  92.— Brachlospongla  digitata.  Jidlani.,si.?'.v- 
ing  large  gastral  cavity. 

digitata,  Owen,  1867,  (Scyphia  digitata,) 
Geo.  of  Ky.,  vol.  2,  p.  Ill,  Trenton  Gr. 

hoveyi,  Marsh,  1874,  Trans.  Kansas  Acad. 
Sci.,  p.   344,  syn.  for  B.  digitata,  but 


founded  on  a  specimen  having  twelve 
arms. 

lycmi,  Marsh,  1867,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  44,  p.  88,  syn.  for  B. 
digitata,  but  founded  on  a  specimen 
having  eleven  arms. 

roemerana,  Marsh,  18<J7,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  44,  p.  88,  syn.  for 
B.  digitata. 
Calathium,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  208.  JTEty.  kalalhos,  a  small  wicker  bas- 
ket.] Cylindro-turbinate  in  form,  per- 
forated by  small  canals  arranged  in 
longitudinal  and  transverse  rows;  ap- 
ertures round,  oval,  or  quadrangular; 
cup  deer.    Type  C.  formosum. 

alHne,  Billings,  1865, 
Pal.  Foss.  vol.  1,  p. 
209,  Quebec  Gr. 

anstedi,  Billings.  1865, 
Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 
201  and  337,  Quebec 
Gr. 

canadense,  Billings, 
1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  377,  Chazy  Gr. 

fittoni,  Billings,  1865,  ^'o-  "'', -£'"**^1".'? 

■o  1    n  11  caniKleiise.     Verti- 

Pal.  *06S.,  vol.  1,  p.     cal section, sliowing 

211,  Quebec  Gr.  cup. 

formosum,  Billings, 

1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  209,  Quebec  Gr. 
infelix,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press,)  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol,  8,  p.  274,  Trenton  Gr. 


Fig.  94.— Calathium  formosum. 

pannosum,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  335,  Quebec  Gr. 

paradoxicum,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss., 
vol.  1,  p.  358,  Calcif.  Gr.  Hinde,  in 
1889,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  p.  144, 
made  this  species  the  type  of  a  new 
genus,  Nipterella. 
Calcauina,  D'Orbigny,  1826,  Tableau  Meth- 
odique  de  la  Classe  des  Cephalopodes, 
in  Annales  des  Sciences  Naturelles, 
tome  7.  [Ety.  calds,  limestone.]  Free, 
convoluted,  depressed,  spire-coiled,  sup- 
plemental growths  of  the  interior  shell, 
aperture  slit  in  the  terminal  chamber 
close  to  the  penultimate  convolution. 
A  living  genus  in  t'  epical  seas. 

ambigua,  Brady,  1878,  Monograph  of  Car- 
boniferous and  Permian  foraminifera, 
p.  141,  Carboniferous. 
Calcisph^ba,  Williamson,  1880,  Mem.  Org. 
of  the  plants  of  the  Coal  Meas.,  pt.  10. 
[Ety.  calcis,  limestone ;  sphsera,  sphere.] 
A  minute  globular  test,  having  an  aper- 
ture ;  wall  composed  of  minute  calcare- 
ous grains.    Type  C.  robusta. 


AG. 
19- 


i9. 


156 


PROTOZOA. 


[cam.— cm. 


robuBta,  WilliamBon,  1880,  Mem.  Org.  of 
tlie  Coal  M(!a8.,  pt.  10,  Up.  Held  (Jr. 


Fig.  05.— CalclHpliiBi'a  robUHlii.  n,  iiatiii'al  hIzb  ; 
b,  iniiKiiifleil,  MliowliiK  xculptiire;  r,  hIiowIiik 
aperture;  rf,  iiuiKnifled,  showing  nperture ;  c, 
Rectluii  of  wall  mugiilflecl. 

CAMAKot'iiADiA,  Ulfich  &  Evcrett,  (in  press,) 
Geo.  Siir.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  280.  [Ety. 
kamara,  arching  chamber ;  klados,  twig.] 
Small,  Hubcyliodrical  branching  stems ; 
interior  canals  irregular,  separated  by 
thin,  cribrose  walls;  spicules  three- 
rayed.    Type  C.  dichotoma. 

dichotoma,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press,) 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  281,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
Caunopora,  Phillips,  1841,  Pal.  Foss.,  Corn- 
wall and  Devon,  and  W.  Somerset,  p. 
18.  [Ety.  chaunos,  loose ;  poros,  perfora- 
tion.] Amorphous,  composed  of  con- 
centric or  nearly  plain  masses,  per- 
forated by  flexuous  or  vermiform  small 
tubuli,  and  by  larger,  straight,  sub- 
parallel  or  radiating  open  tubes,  per- 
sistent through  the  mass.  Type  C. 
placenta. 

hudsonica,  Dawson,  1879,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  35,  p.  52,  Niagara  Gr. 

incrustans.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  (Strom- 
atopora  incrustans,)  23d  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  227,  Chomung 
Gr. 

mirabilis,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  1, 
Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  47,  Niagara  Gr. 

planulata.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  187.3.  23d 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  pi  228, 
(Jhemung  Gr. 

walker),  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  1,  Mus. 
Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  46,  Niagara  Gr. 


Fig.  9«.— Caunopora  walkeri,  vertical  and  hori- 
zontal Neetloii  enlarged. 

Cebionites,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  3,  p.  346.  [Ety.  kerion, 
honey-comb;  lithos,  stone.]  Founded 
upon  casts  apparently  holding  an  inter- 
mediate position  between  Pasceolus 
and  Receptaculites.  The  pits  are  hex- 
agonal and  upon  the  convex  side,  per- 
forated in  the  center  by  a  minute  circu- 
lar   opening,    while   those    upon    the 


under  side  are  imperforate.  Type  ( 
dactyloides. 
dactyloides,  Owen,  1844, 
(Lunulites  dacty- 
loides,) Rep.  on  Min. 
Lands,  p.  6!),  Niagara 
Gr. 

CiiiKOMi'ONOlA.  n.  gen.  Fio.  ((".-Orlonlti , 
[Ety.  cheir,  hand ;  dactyloldeK. 
smngia,  sponge.  ] 
General  fortn  hand-like,  or  somewliai 
like  ii  compressed  goblet ,  c()mi)osed  of 
internal  filamentous  or  fibrous  sub- 
stance, which  is  covered  with  a  thin, 
lobed,  vesicular  parenchyma ;  it  was 
firmly  fastened  by  an  expanded  biiNc 
to  a  solid  rock  or  the  sea-bottom;  above 
the  base  it  is  a  flattened  obconoidal  cu|>, 
with  a  deep  sulcus  down  the  middle  uf 
each  side,  bringing  i  <e  sides  ne.<irly  to- 
gether ;  on  each  side  of  the  sulcus  tlic 
interior  of  the  sponge  is  hollow,  show- 
ing a  large  gastral  cavity ;  the  wlinle 
skeleton  is  openlj;  vesicular  or  poroiiK. 
The  type  species  is  silicified,  and  doc- 


shi 


not  show  the  surface  markings,,  but 
calcareous  specimen,  supposed  to  \h'- 
long  to  the  same  genus,  is  finely  papil- 
lated.  No  microscopic  sections  luivu 
been  made  to  ascertain  the  character 
of  the  spicules,  but  doubtless  both 
parenchyma  and  fibrous  substance  bear 
spicules  similar  to  those  of  Bracliio- 
spongia.  In  the  surface  lobes  and  fila- 
ments it  resembles  Pattersonia,  but  is 
distinguished  by  its  vesicular  and  por- 
ous substance  and  coarser  filamentH. 
In  its  large  gastral  cavity,  thin  skeleton, 
and  vesicular  parenchyma,  it  resembles 
Brachiospongia.    Type  C.  wenti. 


Fio.98.— Chirospongla  wentl. 

faberi,  n.  sp.  This  species  is  founded 
upon  a  calcareous  fragment  of  the  pa- 
renchyma, about  one-third  of  which  is 
shown  in  the   figure.     It  is  thin,  and 


I  r,K.-    CRY,] 


Ph'OTOZOA. 


167 


belon^od  to  the  Hide  of  a  large,  liollow 
Bpednien.  The  Henii-i-lliiitical  lohen  are 
nearly  equal  in  Hize,  and  regularly  dis- 
tributed in  rows  over  the  surface. 
The  surface  is  reticulated  with  fine 
papillic,  presenting  to  the  naked  eye  the 
appearance  of  a  bryozoum.  The  illus- 
tnition  shows  rhoniboidal  depressions 
instead  of  |iapilla;.  Found  associated 
with  I'attersonia  and  fragnaents  of 
sponge  filaments  near  the  middle  of 
the  Hud  Uiv.  Gr.,  about  .'550  feet  above 
low-water  mark  at  Cincinnati.  Col- 
lector, Charles  Faher. 
wenti,  n.  sp.  Tliis  species  is  founded 
upon  a  siiicified  specimen  having  the 
characters  above  ascribed  to  the  genus, 
and  being  well  iilu.strated  in  the  figure. 
The  fibrotis  substance  shown  in  the 
sulcus  formed  the  basal  attachment,  as 
the  parenchymatous  surface  tissue  does 
not  appear  at  the  bottom.  The  lobes 
are  large,  somewhat  semi-elliptical  in 
outline,  of  umMnial  size,  and  irregularly 
disposed,  but  not  pendent  as  in  Patter- 
Bonia.  The  substanceof  the  filaments  and 
parenchyma,  as  shown,  where  broken 
off  and  weathered  at  the  top  and  bot- 
tom of  the  specimen,  is  openly  vesicu- 
lose  or  irregularly  porous,  resembling 
to  the  naked  eye  somewhat  the  appear- 
ance of  Alveolites  goldfussi.  The  spe- 
cies is  named  in  honor  of  Mr.  C.  E. 
Went,  of  FVankfort,  Ky..  who  found  it 
in  the  Trenton  Group  near  that  city. 


V\Q.  itlt.— ChlroHpongIa  faberl ;  retii-uliitetl  depres- 
HluDH  sliuiild  Indicalo  paplllir. 

ChEonicTYA,  Hall,  1884,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  467.  [Ety.  kko, 
closed  up ;  dicimn,  net.]  Frond  rapidly 
expanding  from  the  base  to  a  sub- 
globose  or  hemispherical  form,  bearing 
a  row  of  large,  rounded  nodes  on  the 
periphery ;  tube  abruptly  contracted 
above,  and  extending  in  a  cylindrical 
or  slightly  expanded  form.  Substance 
composed  of  regular  lattice-work  of  six- 
rayed  s|>icules  and  bundles  of  acicular 
rods.    Type  C.  gloriosa. 


gloriosa.  Hall,  1hs4.  ;«th  Rep.   N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  IliHt ,  p.  47!t,  Keokuk  Gr. 

mohri.   Hall,  1H84,  3r)th    Kep.  N.    Y.  St. 

MuH.  Nat.  HiMt.,  p.  47il,   Keokuk,  (Jr. 

Cnemldiitm,  (ioidfuss,  18l'({,   I'etref.  (Jerm., 

p.    15.     [Ety.  kuemidoH,  armor    for   the 

legs,  asort  of  hoot.]  Type  C.  lainelloHum. 

trent07}nini»,  see  I'alieospongia  trentonensis. 
Cii:nostuom.\,  Winchell,  1807.  Proc.  Am. 
Ahh.  Ad.  Sci.,  p.  Ul,  [Ety.  koinoi*, 
shiired  in  common;  »liom<t.  layer.]  Dis- 
tinguished from  Stromatopora  by  the 
absence  of  central,  simple,  radiating 
tubes,  which  in  this  genus  is  repre- 
sented by  a  group  of  more  or  less  di- 
vergent ascending  tubuli,  so  that  the 
surface  of  the  last  layer  presents  emi- 
nences, not  with  11  single  large  pore  at 
the  summit,  but  with  several  small 
pores  diverging  from  their  sides.  Type 
C.  monticuliferum. 

botryoideum,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  1, 
Mus.  I'niv.  St.  Mo.,  p.  5(),  Niagara  Gr. 

constellatum,  Hall,  1852, 
(Stromatopora  constel- 
lata,)  Pal.  N.  V.,  vol.  2, 
p.  324,  Coralline  lime- 
stone, Niagara  Gr. 

galtense,  Dawson,  1879, 
Quar.  .Tour.  Geo.  So(!., 
vol.  35,  p.  52,  GuelphGr. 

monticuliferum,  Winchell, 
18()6,  (Stromatopora  mon- 
ticulifera, )  Rep.  Low. 
Penin.  Mich.,  p.  91, 
Ham.  Gr. 

pustuliferum,       Winchell, 
1866,  (Stromatopora  pustulifera,)   Rep. 
Low.  Penin.  Mich.,  p.  90,  Ham.  Gr. 

ristigonchense,  Spencer,  1884,    Bull.  No. 
1,  Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  49,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

solidulum.  Hall  <k  Whitfield,  1873,  (Stro- 
matopora solidula,)  23d  kep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat,  Hist.,  p.  227,  Chemung  Gr. 
CoNOiTEUii'M,  Winchell.  1865,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  110.  [Ety.  konos,  cone; 
jioterioii,  cup.J  Cellp  crowded,  insepa- 
rable, rapidly  enlarging,  walls  marked 
by  vertical  striio,  and  a  few  pores  com- 
niunicati'  between  the  cells;  epitheca 
exterior.    Type  C.  effusum. 

efl'usum,  Winchell,  186.5,  Proc.  Acad,  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  Ill,  Waverly  Gr.  or  Lithographic 
limestone. 
Concinoporn  btfundihuliform'u,  see  Receptacu- 

Ittes  infundibuliformis. 
Conchwpora  sulcata,  Owen,  1844,  see  Recep- 

fapii  ||f  ua    OW6T11 

Ckyi'tozoon,  Hall,  1884,  36th  R»p.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  95.  [Ety.  krupfos, 
liidden;  zoon,  animal.]  (/omposed  of 
irregular,  concentric  lamime,  resembling 
Stromatopora,  substance  traversed  by 
minute  canals,  which  branch  and  anas- 
tomose irregularly.  Type  C.  proliferum. 
minnesotense,  Winchell,  1886,  14th  Ann. 
Rep.  Geo.  INIinn.,  p.  313,  Calciferous  Gr. 
prolilerum.  Hall,  1884,  36th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  95,  Calciferous 


Ki.  KIO.— Ouii- 
osli'oiiia  cun- 
H  t  e  1 1  a  t.  u  m, 

iKM'iZOII  tal 

Nectlon. 


158 


PROTOZOA. 


[CYA.       KV 


CvATiioi'iiYCUH,  Walcott,  1870,  Trans.  Alb. 

Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  18.    [Kty.  kuathotj  cup; 

phuko»,  Hen-weed,]  Hollow,  ryatliiforu), 

witli  a  reticulated  Htructurt'.    Type  C. 

reticulntum. 
retieulutuni,  Walcott,   1879,  Trans.    Alb. 

Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  18,  Utica  Slate. 
BubHphericum,  Walcott,  1879,  Trans.  Alb. 

luHt,  vol.  10,  p.  10,  Utica  Slato. 
Cyathomi'ongia,    Hall,    1882,    Fobs.   Corals 

Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  (Jrs.,  p.  16.  [Kty. 

kuathw,   cup ;    itpongia,  sponge.]    Bocly 

solid,  turbinate,  cyatliiform ;  structure 

similar  to  Astylospongia.    Type  C.  ex- 

crescens. 
excrescens,  Hall,  18H2,  Fosb.  Corals  Niaa- 

ara  and  Up.  Held.  (Jrs.,  p.  15,  and  35tn 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  419, 

Niagara  Gr. 
CvuNUKoccKLiA,  Ulrich,  1889,  Am.  Geo.,  vol. 

3,    p.    245,     [Ety.   kulindros,   cylin<!er; 

koilos,  belly.]    Cylindrical ;  central  clo- 
aca; walls  thick,  radiating  canals.    Type 

C.  endoceroidea. 
covingtonensis,   Ulrich,  1889,  Am.  Geo., 

vol.  8,  p.  247,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
endoceroidea,  Ulrich,  1889,  Am.  Geo.,  vol. 

3,  p.  240,  Trenton  Gr. 
minnesotensis,  Ulrich,   1889,   Am.   Geo., 

vol.  3,  p.  248,  Trenton  Gr. 
minor,  Ulrich,  1880,  Am.  Geo.,  vol.  3,  p. 

248,  T -enton  Gr. 
Dentalina,  D'Orbigny,  1826,  Ann.  Des.  Sci. 

Nat.,  t.  7,  p.  89'.     [Ety.  dentate,  tooth; 

inus,  implying  resemblance.] 
primlla,  see  Nodosinella  priscilla. 
DicTYopiiYTt)N,  Hall,  1863,  16th  Hop.  ./.  Y. 

St.   Mus..   ]).   87.    [Ety.    dictyon,    net ; 

phyton,  plant  1    Turbinate   or  infundi- 

ouliform,  with  nodose  or  cor-    li   pro- 

tu'j.raiicea  or  hollov  st  ";  «  externally, 

and    marked    by      linute   rectangular 

spaces,  and  consisting  of   ;    re''cnIii(o 

envelope.    Type  D.  filitex.iie. 
abacus.  Hall,   1884,  35th  Rep.   N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  474,  Waverly  Gr. 
annulatum,  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  90,  ChemumgGr. 
baculum.  Hall,  1884,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  471,  Chemung  Gr. 
becki,  Conrad,  1837,  (Lithodictuon  becki,) 

Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  167,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  2,  p.  6,  Medina  Sandstone. 
cutilliforme,    see    Phragmodictya     catilli- 

formis. 
cinctum.  Hall,  1884,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  472,  Chemiiug  Gr. 
conradi,  Hall,  1863,  16th   Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  89,  Chemung  Gr. 
cylindricum,  Whitfield,   1881,  Bull.,  No. 

1,  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hipt..  p.  19,  KeokukGr. 
fene.stratuni.  Hall,  IWYi,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  90,  CheumngGr. 
fihl^xtile.  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  88,  Chemung  Gr. 
hamiltonense.  Hall,  1884,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  468,  Ham.  Gr. 
irregulare,  Hall,  1884,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  470,  Chemung  Gr. 


newbfrryi,  see  Thamnodlctya  newberrvi 
nodoHum,  Hall,  1863,  16tli  Kep.  N.  Y",  .^ 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  91,  Chemung  Gr. 
parallellum.  Hall,  1884,  ;i5th  Rep.  N.    , 

St.  MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  471,  Chemung* .. 
patulum.  Hall,  1884,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y .  - 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  469,  Clieninng  (ir 
prismaticum,  Hall,  1884,  .35th  Rep.  N.    i 

St.  MuB.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  469,  Chemung,  < .  i , 
ranioBum,  LeBcpiereux,  1884,  Coal    Fldia 

of  Pa.,  p.  827,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 
redfleldi,  Hall,  1H63,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  m. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  88,  Waverly  Gr. 
rude.  Hall,  1S63,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  90,  Chemung  Gr. 
sacculus.  Hall,  1884,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hiflt.,  p.  473,  Waverly  (Jr. 
telum.  Hall,  1884, 35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Ht.  Mm>. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  470,  Chemung  Gr. 
tenne.  Hall,  1884,  36th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  474,  Waverly  Gr. 
tuberosum,   Conrad,    1H42,    (Hydnoci'ias 

tuberosum,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil., 

vol.  8,  p.  267,  Chemung  Gr. 
DicTYoHTROMA,  Nicholsou,  1S75,  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  2,  p.  254.    [Ety. 

dictyon,  net;  stroma, 

layer,]       Allied     to 

Stromatopora,     but 

the  upper  surface  of 

each  lamina  is  devel- 
oped   into    conical 

points,   which    sup- 
port   the    lamina 

above  instead  of  pil- 
lars.     The    lamina} 

have    horizontal 

canals,  uwd  are  prob- 
ably minately  per- 

forat.e.      T  j'  p  e    I>. 

undulatuuj. 
reticulatum,   Spencer,  ^,{:,;[;;„'\V-,X^;;,, 

1884,     Bull.      Mus. 

Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  51,  Niagara  Gr, 
undulatum,   Nicholson,  1875,  Ohio    I'al., 

vol.  2,  p.  254,  Niagara  Gr. 


FKi.  loa. 
ItyHtaotospongia  insolens. 

Dystactospoxgia,  S.  a.  Miller,  1882,  .Tour. 
Cin.  Roc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  V2. 
[Ety.  dy^iaktos,  hard  to  arrange ;  spomjia, 


•c 


RCT.— RTH.] 


PROTOZOA. 


159 


Bpon({(^l  Maflnive,  hemiHphprical,  at- 
tached with  a  Htron((  radiutinK  framtt- 
work.  Strufturo  vumcular.  Typo  I), 
innolenn. 

InHoleiiH,  8.  A.  Milh-r,  18K2,  Jour.  Chi.  Hoc. 
Nat.  HlRf.,  vol.  5,  p.  43,  HiuJ.  Uiv.  Ctr. 

minimu,  IMricli,  I8H1»,  Am.  (iool.,  vol.  3, 
p.  L'A  HikI.  Riv.  (Jr. 

minor,  lllricli  ^  lOverett,  (in  preBH,)  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  1278,  Trenton  Or. 

rudis,  Ulrich  >k  Kvfn-tt,  (in  prt'HH,)  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  279,  Trenton  Or. 
KcTKNODiCTYA,  Hall,  I8H4,  \\hi\\  Hep.  N.  Y. 
St.  MuH.  Nat.  IliHt.,  p.  4WI.  [VAy.ekleme, 
Htretched  out;  dictuon,  net.]  A  reticu- 
late frond  irreculariy  expanded  or  ex- 
planate;  reticiiiation  irregular  preuent- 
ing  radiating  and  concentric  Btriic.  Type 
E.  implexa. 

burlingtonensis,  Hall,  1SH4,  ;t5th  Rep.  N. 
Y.  St.  MuB.  Nttt.  HiHt.,  p.  47(5,  Waverly 
Gr. 

excentrica,  Hall,  1884,  .35th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  47fi,  Keokult 
Gr. 

exitansa.  Hall,  1884,  :»th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  475,  Waverlv  Gr. 

implexa.  Hall,  1884,  35th  Rep.  f^.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  475,  Waverly  Gr. 
KoRiospoNfiiA,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press,) 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  271.  [Ety. 
edrion,  a  seat ;  spongia,  sponge.]  Mass- 
ive, lobate,  attached  by  a  broad  base; 
sides  irregularly  dented ;  radiating 
canals,  connected  bv  tortuous,  vertical 
ones;  minute  canals  formed  by  spic- 
ules ;  sides  covered  with  a  dermal  layer. 
Type  E.  baBalis. 

basalis,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press,)  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  272,  Trenton  Gr. 
Enoothyba,  Phillips,  1845,  Proc.  Geol.  and 
Poly  tech.  Soc.  \V.  Ridinjt  Yorks.,  vol.  2, 
p.  279.  [Ety.  endos,  within  ;  thura,  door.] 
Free,  spiral,  rotaliform,  segments  nu- 
merous, texture  subarenaceous,  imper- 
forate, aperture  simple.  Type  E.  bow- 
mani. 

baileyi.  Hall,  1858,  (Rotaliabaileyi,)  Trans. 
Alb.  Ins.,  vol.  4,  p.  34,  and 
1882,  Bull.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  42,  Warsaw  Gr. 
EosPONQiA,  Billings,  1861,  Pal. 
Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  18.  [Ety. 
eos,  dawn  ;  spongia,  sponge.] 
Subglobular,  pyriform  or 
sul)hemiHpherical,  not  free, 

{)ore8  radiating  irregularly 
rom  the  central  axis ;  cup 
of  variable  depth.    Type  E. 
roemeri. 
roemeri,  Billings,  1861,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  19,  Chazy  Gr. 
varians,  Billings,  1861,  Pal.  Foss,  vol.  1,  p. 
19,  Chazy  Gr. 
EozooN,  Dawson,  1865,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p.  54.  [Ety.  eog,  dawn  ; 
zoon.  animal.]  Massive,  in  large  sessile 
patciies  or  irregular  cylinders,  growing 
at  the  surface,  by  the  addition  of  suc- 


FlO.  103. 
Eiidotliyra 

balleyl, 
luagiilfled. 


ct'ssive  lauilnie,  internally,  the  cham- 
bersarctlattent-d,  irregular,  with  numer- 
ouH  rounded  cxteuHionN,  and  separated 
by  walls  of  variable  thickneHH,  pene- 
trated by  Heptal  ori6cea  irregularly 
disposed;  thicker  parts  of  the  walls 
with  flue  branching  tubuli ;  the  ap- 
pearance to  the  naked  eye  is  Bome- 
tliing  like  Stromatopora.  Type  E. 
canadense. 
canadense,  Dawson,  1H(15,  Can.  Nat.  and 
(4eo.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p.  54,  I^aurentian. 
The  most  ancient  organism. 


FiQ.  UH.— Bzoon  caiiHiiuUHe. 

Ethmoi'hvllitm,  Meek,  1868,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  46,  n.  62.  [Ety. 
elhmos,  sieve ;  phyllon,  plant.]  Body 
simple,  elongate,  turbinate,  cup-shaped, 
clavate  or  cylindro-conical,  curved  or 
straight,  corrugated,  lobed,  or  ribbed, 
penetrated  by  round  or  oval  pores,  in 
vertical  or  horizontal  rows;  vertical 
septa  numerous,  originating  at  the 
outer  wall,  and  extending  to  the  inner 
one,  poriferous;  inner  wall  with  or 
without  vesicular  tissue,  extending  into 
the  central  cup ;  series  of  septa  and 
walls  sometimes  repeated ;  spiculi« 
branching.  Type  E.  whitneyi. 
gracile,  Meek,  syn.  for  E.  whitneyi. 


Fkj.  10">  — Etliinophylluin  profunduin.    Lonttltu- 
dlniil  and  transverse  seutloii  of  a  friigincnt. 

minganense,  Billings,  1859,  (Petraia  min- 
ganensis,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol.,  vol.  4, 

g.  346,  and  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  354. 
alciferous  Gr.  Hinde,  in  1889,  Quar. 
Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  p.  142,  propose<l  this 
species  as  the  type  of  a  new  genus  Ar- 
chaeoscyphia. 


s/. 


16C 


PROTOZOA. 


[fun.— LKP 


JS«  profundum,  Billings,   1861,    (Archneocya- 

tluis  profun('.U8,)  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  4, 
Up.  Taconic. 
rarum,      Ford,      1878, 
( Protocy  at  h  us  rar  us,) 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  3d  ser..  vol.  15, 
p.  124,  Up.  Taconic. 
reuppelicricum,     Ford, 
1873,       (Archjeocy.a- 
tlK^llus      rensselseri- 
cus,)  Am.  Jour.  8ci. 
and  Arts,  3d  eer.,  vol. 
5,p.211,Up.Taconic. 
whitneyi,  Meek,  1868, 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,    2d    ser.,    vol. 
45,   p.   02,    Up.    Ta- 
conic. 
FuNoisPONGiA,     Rlngueberg,     1884,     Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  147.    [Ety.  fungus,  a 
mushroom ;   spongia,  a  sponge.]    D*  fi- 
Di^ion  very  poor.    Type  F.  irrt-gularis. 
irrpgnlaris,  Kingueberg,  1884,  Proc.  Acad. 
Na'.,.  Sci.,    p.   147,    Clinton    Gr.    Very 
poorly  defined. 
Fi  NiiLiNA,  Fischer,    1837,  Oryct.  du  Couv. 
de  Moscou..  p.  120    [Ety.  fums,  spir.«iL , 
inns,  little.]    Siiell   fusiform,    sym.riet- 
rically  involute,  surface  funowed  coin- 
cidet.i,  with  the  septa  within  ;  aperture 
a  narrow  slit  in  the  middle  part,  fora- 
mina passing  through  the  walls;  septa 
widening  toward  the  extremities.    Type 
F.  cylindrica. 
cyliiidrica,  Fisclier,  1837,  Oryct.  du.  Gouv. 
de  Moscou.,  p.  126,  Coal  lifeas. 


Fig.  106— Ktiiiiio- 
pliylliiin  pro- 
runduin.   ISaise  of  at- 
tachment. 


Kio.  107— Fnsullna  cyllndrica.    Natural  size, 
nuii;nlfle(i,  anil  traiiMver.se  secUoii. 

cyllndrica  var.  ventricom,  see  F.  ventvicosa. 

deprepsa,  Fischer,  1837,  Oryct.  du  Gouv. 
de  Moscou.,  p.  127,  Coal  Meas. 

elongata,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  2J>V.    l*ern;ian  Gr. 

gracilis,  Meek,  1864,  .Pal.  of  Calitornia, 
vol.  1,  p.  4,  Coal  Moas. 

hyperborea,  Salter.  1855,  Belcher's  Lapt 
Arctic  Voyage,  vol.  2,  p.  380,  Carbonif- 
erous. 

robusta,  Meek,  1864,  Pal.  California,  vol. 
1,  p.  3,  Coal  Meas. 

ventricosa.  Meek  &  Hayden,  1864,  Pal 
Upper  Mo.,  p.  14,  Ooal  Meas. 
Heterosi'ongia,  Uirich,  1889,  Am.  Geol., 
vol.  3,  p.  239.  [Ety.  heteros  irresfular; 
spongia,  sponge.]  Sublobate,  com- 
pressed branches,  covered  with  m./Uths 
of  tortuous  canals ;  skeleton  composed 
of  loosely  interwoven  spicule  fibers. 
Type  H.  subramusa. 

aspera,  Uirich,  1889,  Am.  Geol.,  vol.  3,  p. 
241,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


knctti,  Uirich,  1889,  Am.  Geol.,  vol.  3,  p. 
241,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

subramosa,  Ulric!  ,  1889,  Am.  Geol.,  vol 
3,  p.  240,  Hud.  l.'iv.  Gr. 
HiNDiA,  Duncan,  1079,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat 
Hist.,  5tli  ser.,  vol.  4,  p.  91.  [Ety 
proper  name.]  Free,  spheroidal,  witii- 
out  involniion  of  texture ;  small  cen 
tral  space  occuj  led  by  spicules  whidi 
form  a  series  of  bifurcating,  lontr, 
straight  canals,  that  open  at  the  surface ; 
spicules  more  or  less  in  shape  of  n 
stemmed  tripod,  with  four  limbs,  and 
swollen  or  fringed  at  the  ends.  Type 
H.  fibrosa.  This  may  be  a  synonym 
for  Microspongia ;  but  as  the  latter  is 
calcareous,  and  the  spicules  have  not 
been  determined,  both  generic  names 
are  retained. 

fibrosa.  Roemer,l  860,  (Calamopora  fibrosa,  i 
Sil.  Fauna  W.  Tenn.,  p.  20,  Niagara  Gr. 

inajqualis,   Uirich  &  Everett,  (in    press,) 
Geo.   Sur.    III.,  vol.,   8,    p.   275,  Tren 
ton  Gr. 

xpheriodalin,  Duncan,  1879,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  5th  ser.,  vol.  4,  p.  91,  syn. 
for  H.  ribrosa. 

parva,  8(  e  Microspongia  parva. 
Hystrisp'ingia,  Uirich,  (in  press,)  Geo. 
Sur.  HI.,  vol.  8,  p.  245.  [Ety.  hyslrix, 
porcupine ;  spongia,  sponge.]  Subglob- 
ular  or  ovoid ;  spicules  arranged  radiately 
from  the  base,  most  of  them  biacerate 
and  taper  each  way  to  pointed  ends, 
some  trifid  at  one  end,  and  others  four- 
rayed.    Type  H.  carbonaria. 

carbonaria,  Uirich,  (in  iiress,)  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  8,  p.  245,  Coal  Meas. 
Ischadites  tessellatiis,  see  ReceptacuUtes  tes- 

sellatus. 
Lasiocladia,  Hinde,  1884.  [Ety.  lasios, 
shaggy ;  klados,  twig.]  Skeleton  composed 
of  elongate,  slender,  straight,  acerate 
spicules,  pointed  at  both  ends.  Tyi»e 
L.  compressa. 

hindii,  Uirich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  8,  p.  249,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Lefidolite.'  uirich,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  liist.,  vol.  2,  p.  20.  [Ety.  lepis, 
scale;  lHhos,  stone.]  Subspiierical  or 
subcylindrical  bodies,  hollow  within 
and  consisting  of  exteriorly  imbrica- 
ting scales.  Type  L.  dickbauti.  The 
name  was  preoccupied  in  mineralogy. 

dickhauti,  Uirich,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2.  p.  21,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

elongalw:,  Uirich,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vil.  2,  p.  22,  Hud.  Riv. 
Gr.  This  is  noi,  distinct  from  L.  dick- 
hauti. 
LErTOMiTus,  Walcott,  1886,  B-jlI.  TT.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.  No.  30,  p.  89.  [Ety.  leptos,  fini-; 
mitoa,  thread.]  Elongate  bodies,  formed 
of  fine,  thread-like,  longitudinal  lines, 
apparently  imbedded  in  a  delicate 
membrane,  slowly  expanding  from  a 
narrow  base.    Type  L.  zitteli. 

zitteli,  Walcott,  1886,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.  No.  30,  p.  89,  Georgia  Gr. 


r.BP.— PAi,.J 


PROTOZOA. 


161 


Tieptopterion,  Ulricli,  1889,  Am.  Geol.,  vol.  3, 

S,  2:59.    [Ety.  le/ito»,  thin  ;  poler ion,  cap.] 
bconical,  annulated  free  sponge;  wall 
thin,   outer  surface   reticulated.    Type 
L.  mammiferum.     Not  well  defiued. 
mammifernm,  Ulricli,  1889,  Am.  Geol.,  vol. 
3,  p.  2-'59,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
r.r«irTtsiA,  Carpt-nter  &  Brady,  1869,  Trans. 
Roy.  Soc,  p.  742.     [Ely.  proper  name.] 
Small   foraminifer,  witli   oval  or  ellip- 
tical  test,    consisting,    i)rimarily,  of   a 
continuous  laraina   coiled   upon  itself, 
with  interspa^iee  divided  into  chambers. 
Type  L.  peri'.iea. 
Columbiana,   DawsouT'  1879,   Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  35   p.  74,  Coal  Meas. 
uunuliUsf  daclyloidex,    see    Cerionites   dac- 

tyloidee. 
I.YRODiCTYA,  Hall,  1.S84,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  i).  400.  [Ety.  lyra, 
lyre;  dictnon,  nei.'\  Cyathiform,  reticu- 
late fronds  composed  of  stellate  spic- 
ules, with  broad,  strong,  longitudinal 
bands  of  acicular  spicules,  showing  an 
alternating  bifurcation.  Type  L.  ro- 
mingeri. 
lomingeri.  Hall.  1884,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  476,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Mkgastkoma,  Dawson,  1883,  Report  on  Red- 
path  Mus.  No.  2,  p.  12.  [Ety.  megas, 
great;  stroma,  layer.]  Somewhat  like 
Stromatopora ;  layers  consisting  of  two 
membranes,  beset  with  spicules,  point- 
in'<  inwards  like  two  brushes  facing  each 
of  her;  membriines  porous  or  reticulate. 
Type  M.  larainosum. 
laa'iiiosum,  Dawson,  1883,  Rep.  on  Red- 
path  Mus.  No.  2,  p.  12,  Subcarboniferous. 
MiCROSi'ONOiA,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  37.  [Ety. 
micros,  small ;  spongia,  sponge.]  Free, 
no  epitheca;  compact,  without  large 
openings;  structure  radiate.    Type  M. 

gregaria. 

gregaria,  Miller  & 
Dyer,  1878,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  1,  p.  37,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
parva,  Ulrich.  1889, 
(Hindia  parva,) 
Am. Geol.,  vol.3,  p. 
244,  Trenton  Gr. 
M(ELLERiNA,  Ulricli,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am. 
Pal.,  p.  34.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Con- 
sisting of  two  suborbicular,  thin-walled 
chambers,  outer  one  with  spiral  ridges, 
inner  one  smooth ;  at  the  ends  of  the 
outer  chamber  there  is  a  round  open- 
ing, surrounded  by  an  elevated  border, 
where  the  ridges  terminate.  Type  M. 
greenei. 
greenei,  Ulr'^ti,  1886,  Cont.  Am.  Pal,  p. 
36,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
NoDosiNKLLA,  Brady,  1876,  Monograph 
Carb.  and  Perm.  Foraminifera,  p.  1U2. 
[Ety.  noduB,  knot;  ellm,  diminutive.] 
Free,  straight,  or  arcuate,  not  spiral ; 
constricted   at  intervals,  test  imperfo- 


Fio.  I08.-Mlcro- 
spongia  gregar)R. 


rate,  texture  finely    arenaceous,  aper- 
ture simple  or  compound.    Type    N. 

digitata. 
prifcilla,  Dawson,  1H08, 

(Dentalina    priscilla, ) 

Acadian    Geology,    p. 

285,  Carboniferous. 
Nulliiiortt,  Lamarck,   ISOl, 

S\Hlt''me     des     Aiiiiu. 

sans  Vert.     [Ety.  nnl- 

liis,    no;   poroH,    poiv.J 

Not    American    Paljc 

ozoic. 
fobiexla,     White,     18(12, 

Proc.   Bost.  Soc.   Nat. 

Hift,    vol.   9.    p.   33, 

Burlington  Gr. 
Orbicalileit  f       reliculatu, 

see  Receptaculites  re- 

ticulatUH. 
Pal.eacis,      Edwnrdrt      vt    Fm.  lou.-N.xio 

Tj   :_  _   loi-n  ti:  i  xT„i      K  lie  la  pr  hCiUii. 

Haime,  1800,  Hist. Nat.  jj.iiumi  kI/.o  an.i 

des  Coralliaires,  vol.  3,         enlurgecl. 

p.  171.    [Ety.  palaivs, 

ancient;  «/.•/»,  barb.]    Skeleton  cuneate 

or   turbinate,  adherent,  cups   1    to  12, 

cell-like,  margins   crenulate,  separated 

by  depressions;   substance  pierced  by 

microscopic    tubuli.    Typo    P.    cunei- 

formis. 
compressus,     Afcek    <k    Worthen,    1860, 

(Sphenopterium     compreesum,)     Proc. 

Acad.  Nat,  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  448,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  234,  Keokuk  Gr. 
cuneatiis,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,   (Sphe- 

nopoterium     cuneatum,)    Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  J).  448,  syn.  for  P.  cuneiformis. 
cuneiformip,  M.    Edwards, 

1860,  Hist.  Nat.  d.  Corol- 

lairs,  tome  3,  p.  171,  War- 
saw Gr. 
enormis,  Meek,&  Worthen, 

1860,      (Sphenopoterium 

enorme,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,   p.  448,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Jll,   vol.  2, 

p.  146,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
enormis,  var.  depressus.  Meek  &Worthen, 
1866,  (Sphenopoterium  enorme  var.  de- 

Sressum,)  (ieo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  146. 
!inderhook  Gr. 
obtusue.  Meek  &  Worthen,  I860,  (Sphen- 
opoterium obtusum,)  Proc.   Acad.   Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  448,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2, 
p.  233,  Keokuk  Gr. 

Pal.eomanon. 
Roemer,  1860, 
Sil.  Fauna 
West  Tenn., 
p.  12.  [Ety. 
palaios,  an- 
cient ;  Afanon, 
a  genus  of 
sponges.]  Cy- 
lindrical or  ir- 
regular, cup- 
shaped,  free, 
upper  surface 
displaying 
large,  dispersed  openings,   witli    inter- 


Kio.  110. 

PiiliBacis 

cunelforinls. 


Fia.  111.— Pnlseomanon 
cratera. 


162 


PROTOZOA. 


[PAI„ — PAS. 


Kid,  112.— I'liliMOHpotiKlii  trciitniicnHiN.    View  of  Milice. 


vening  space  miniittily  porouH.     Type 
I',  cratera. 

cratora,  Roetner,  1848,  (Biphonia  cratera,) 
Loonh.   und    Dronn  h  Jahrb.,  j).  685, 
Niagara  Gr. 

roemeri,  Walcott,  1.^85,  Monog.  IJ.  S.  Geo. 
8ur.,  vol,  8,  J).  )»1),  Devonian. 
Pai,«ohi'owoia,  D'Orhigny,  1860,  Prodr.  d. 
I'altont.,  t.  1,  p.  20.  [Ety,  ludam,  an- 
cient; n/iongid,  Hponxc]  Cyathiform, 
irregular,  Hurfuee  reticulated  irregu- 
larly, by  concentric  and  transverse 
lines,    Type  V.  cyiitliifornfjis. 

cyatliiformis.  Hall,  1847,  ( cyathi- 

formirt,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p,  72,  Tren- 
ton Gr, 


trento-icnsis,      Worthen. 
1876,  (Cnemidium  treii 
tonense,)  Geo.  Sur.  Ill 
vol.  6,  p.  491,  Trenton 
Gr. 
Pascbolus,    Billings,    1857. 
Rep.    of     Progr.    Geo. 
Sur.  Can.,  p 
342.       [Ety. 
paaceolus, 
leather  mon- 
eybag.] Sub- 
globularbod- 

ies     marked     I'l^'M'* 
«„    ♦!,«    noof    Pa.sce<)lus 
on   the  cast     elautUi 

as  if  by  po- 
lygonal plates,  and  with 
a  scar  or  depression  for 
an  attaching  stem.  Type 
P.  globoflus. 

daudii,  S.  A.  Miller, 
1874,  Cin.  Quar.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  6,  Huil. 
Riv.  Gr. 

darwini,  S.  A.  Miller, 
1874,  Cin.  Quar.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  5,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

globosus,    Billings,     1857, 
Rep.    of     Progr.     Geo. 
Sur.  Can.,  p.  343,  Tren- 
ton Gr.  ,  , 
gregarius,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foh.s.    ■^T 
Antic,  p.  72,  AnticoBti  Gr. 


Fio.   115.— PasceoIa8 

(tarwiiil.      Upper 

Hurface. 


Fig.  116.— Pasceolus 

darwini.      Under 

surface. 


halli,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  o!  Progr.  Geo.     3i 
Sur.  Can.,  ^.  342,  Anticosti  Gr. 

intermedins,  Billings,   l<S6i'.,     ii»| 
Catal.    Sil.    Foss.    Antic, 
p.,  72,  Anticosti  Gr. 


Km.  il!),~PaUeo«ponKia  trontoneimiH.   Hide  view. 


Flo.  117.— Pasceolas 
halli. 


l'\T.— REC] 


PROTOZOA. 


168 


Fattbrsonia,  S.  a.  MilUer,  1882,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  5,  p.  43. 
[Ety.  proper  name.]  Solid,  amorphous, 
no  large  openings;  lobed,  pendent  ex- 

Eansions    on   the   upper   surface,  and 
undies  of  fine  filaments  at  the   base 

and  in  the  interior,  which  do  not  merge 

into  the   parenchyma  of  the  sponge; 

spicules  unknown.      Type  P.  difflcilis. 
aurita,    Beecher,    1889,    (Strobilospongia 

aurita,)  Mem.  Pea.  Mus.,  vol,  2,  p.  28, 

Trenton  Gr. 
difficilis,  S.  A.   Miller,  1882,  Jour.   Cin. 

8u>\  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  43,  Hud.  Riv. 

Gr. 
tuberosa,  Beecher,  1889,   (Strobilospongia 

tuberosa,)  Mem.  Pea.  Mus.,  vol.  2,  p.  28, 

Trenton  Gr. 


FifJ.  118.— Pftttersonl.'  Jimcills.    Fragment  of 
upper  surface. 

Phkagmodictya,  Hall,  1884,  35th  Rep.  N. 
Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  466.  [Ety. 
phragmos,  a  partition ;  dictuon,  a  net  ] 
Cylindrical  or  cup-shaped  fronds,  with 
a  concave  diaphragm  near  the  broadly 
expanded  base.  Substance  composed 
of  a  reticulate  tissue  of  six  and  three 
rayed  spicules  and  long  cylindrical 
rods.     Type  P.  catilliformis. 

catilliformis,  Whitfield,  1881,  (Dictyophy- 
ton  catilliformis,)  Bull.  No.  1,  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  18,  Keokuk  Gr. 

liiieata.  Hall,  1884,  'Mh  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  i>    178,  Keokuk  Gr. 

patelliformis,  Hall,  1884,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  478,  Keokuk 
Gr. 
Physospongia,  Hall,  1884,  Abstr.  35th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  467.  [Ety. 
phym,  bladder ;  spongia,  sponge.]  Frond 
cylindrical,  expanding  from  the  base; 
surface  divided  into  from  8  to  24  longi- 
tudinal areas  by  bands  of  tubular 
spicules,  and  into  regular  quadrules  by 
concentric  bands  of  spicules;  surface 
buUate ;  spicules  anchor-shaped.  In- 
ttrzonate  tissue  finely  reticulated.  Type 
P.  dawsoni. 

alternata,  Hall,  1884,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist, p.  481,  Keokuk  Gr. 

coUetti,  Hall,  1884,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  480,  Keokuk  Gr. 

dawsoni,  Whitfield,  18fl,  (TTphantsenia 
dawsoni,)  Bull.  No.  1,  Am.  mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  16,  Ke'okuk  Gr. 


Protocyathus,  Ford,  1878,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  16,  p.  124,  syn.  for 
Ethmophyllum. 
Protosponcma,  Salter,  -  MM,  (iuar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  20,  p.  2'-i.  [Ety.  proto»,  first ; 
spongia,  sponge.l  Skeleton  loose,  retic- 
ulate formed  o  cruciform  spiculte  in 
one  plane.    Ty  ,e  ?.  fenestrata. 

fenestrata,  S  Iter,  1S64,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  ^0,  p.  238,  and  Mon.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  11,  Up.  Taconic. 

rants,  see  Ethmophyllum  rarum. 
Rauffella,  Ulrich,  1889,  Am.  Geol.,  vol.  3, 
p.  235.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Hollow 
cylindrical  stems  or  radially  arranged 
leaves;  wall  thin,  composed  of  two 
layers  of  spicule  tissue,  inner  one  por- 
ous, outer  one  composed  of  large  spic- 
ules appearing  as  threads  interwoven. 
Type  R.  filosa. 

fllosa,  Ulrich,  1889,  Am  Geol.,  vol.  3,  p. 
237,  Trenton  Gr. 

palmipes,  Ulrich,  1889,  Am.  Geol.,  vol.  3, 
p.  238,  Trenton  Gr. 
RECKPTACULITK.S,  DcFrance,  1827,  Diet.  Sci. 
Nat.,  tome  45,  p.  5.  [Ety.  receptamlurn, 
receptacle  ;  lithos,  stone.]  Subglobular, 
discoid,  or  infundibuliform  ;  composed 
of  cylindrical  columns,  connected  at 
their' upper  and  lower  ends  by  trans- 
verse stolons.    Type  R.  neptunei. 

arcticus,  Etheridge,  1878,  Quar.  .Tour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  34,  p.  576,  Lower  Silurian. 

bursiformis.  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi. 
23,  fig.  12-14,  Schoharie  Grit. 

calciferus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  351,  Calcif.  Gr. 

canadensis,  Billings,  1863,  (Ischadites  can- 
adensis,) Geo.  of  Can.,  p.  309,  Anticosti 
Gr. 

circularis,  Emmons,  1856,  Am,  Geol,,  p, 
230,  Hud.  Riv,  Gr. 

daclyloides,  see  Gerionites  dactyloides. 

devonicus,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N,  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  198,  Up.  Held. 
Gr. 

eatoni,  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus,  Nat,  Hist.,  p.  68-226,  Schoharie 
Grit. 

elegantulus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  I).  360,  Calcif.  Gr, 

ellipticus,  Walcott,  1885,  Monog.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p,  67,  Chazy  Gr. 

elongatus,  Walcott,  1885,  Monog.  U,  S, 
Geo  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  66,  Chazy  Gr. 

formosus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  23,  and  Geo.  Sur, 
111,,  vol.  6,  p.  500,  Niagara  Gr. 

fungosus,  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p. 
15,  Galena  Gr. 

globularis.  Hall,  1861,  Supp.  Geo.  Sur. 
Wis.,  p.  16,  and  Geo.  Sur.  HI.,  vol.  3,  p. 
301,  Galena  Gr. 

hemisphericus.  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis., 

&16,  and  Geo.  Wis.,   vol.  4,   p.   269, 
iagara  Gr. 
infundibuliformis,  Eaton,  1832,   (Coscln- 
opora    infundibuliformis,)    Geo.    Text 
Book,  p.  44,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


97- 


l<f. 


164 


PROTOZOA. 


[RHA.-  Sl'il 


SPO. — STR 


^o< 


if/. 


infundibuliim,  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis., 

p.  16,  NiHtrara  Gr. 
insularip,  Biiliims,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 

Antic,  p.  29,  Anticosti  Gr. 
iowensis,  Owen,  1852,  (Selenoides  iowen- 

BJp,)  Geo.  Siir.  Wis.,  Iowa,  and  Minn., 

p.  587,  Trenton  Gr. 
jonesi,  Billingf",  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

889,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


KiG.  119.— Rpceptaculltes 
occlUeutalls,  showing  the  tube.«. 

mammillaris,  Waicott,  18S5,  Monog.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol,  8,  p.  65,  Chazy  Gr. 
monticulatns,  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol., 
pi,  23,  %.  3-11,  Low.  Held.  Gr, 

iieptiinei,     DeFrance, 
1827,,Dict.  des,  Sci. 
Nat,,  vol,  45,  ^,  5. 
Not  an  American 
species, 
occidentalis,     Salter, 
1859,    Can.    Org. 
Rem.,  Decade  1,  p. 
45,  Trenton  Gr. 
ohioensis,    Hall    & 
Whitfield,     1875, 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 
123,  Niagara  Gr. 
oweni,     Hall,     1861, 
Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p. 
13,  and   Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  3,  p.  302, 
Galena  Gr. 
reticulatus,       Owen, 
1844,  (Orbituloides  reticulata,)  Rep.  on 
Minn.  Lands,  p.  70,  Niagara  Gr. 


Fig.  120.  —  Receptacu- 
lltes  ocoideiitiilis, 
showing  the  endor- 
hin,  the  pores  at  the 
Ri\KleH  of  tlie  plates, 
and  deeply  concave 
nucleus. 


Fig.   121.— Keceptaculites  occidentalis,  showing 
the  nucleus  and  ectorhiu. 


sacculus.  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New  Species 
Foss.  from  Waldron,  Ind.,  p.  1,  and  11th 
Rep.  Geo.,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Ind.,  p.  222, 
Niagara  Gr. 

squander,  Hall,  1859,  (Dictyocrinus 
equamifer,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  135, 
Low.  Held,  Gr. 

subturbinatus.  Hall,  1863,  Trans.  .Mb. 
Inst.,  vol.  4,  p.  224,  Niagara  Gr. 

sulcatm,  Owen,  1844.  This  name  was  pre- 
occupied by  GoldfuBS,  and  the  species 
is  now  named  R.  oweui. 


tessellatus,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  1865,  Mei;i. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist,,  vol.  1,  p.  8,1. 
Niagara  Gr. 
Rhabdakia,  Billings,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 
357.  [Ety.  rhabdos,  rod.]  Small,  cylin- 
drical bodies,  with  a  rough  surface  "an  1 
a  perforation  in  the  center.  Type  i;. 
fragilis. 

fragilis,  Billings,  1865,  Pal,  Foss,,  vol.  1, 
j>,  .357,  Calciferous  Gr, 

furcata,  Billings,  1865,  Pal,  Foss,,  voi.  I. 
p.  .358,  Calciferous  (Jr. 
Rhomhodktvox,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  347,  [Kty. 
rlwmboK,  rhomb;  diclyon,  net.]  Glolm- 
lar,  discoid,  or  cyathiform,  composed  of 
two  or  more  sets  of  rods  crossing  esu  h 
other  at  various  angles,  but  not  diviil- 
ing,  and  leaving  rhombic  spaces  filU'il 
with  another  substance.  Type  R.  rcni- 
forme. 

discum,  Whitfield,  1886,  BuU.  Am.  Miis. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  348,  Utica  Slate. 

reniforme,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  347,  Utica  Slate. 

reniforme  var.   rhombiforme,   Whitfield, 
1886,  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1, 
p.  348,  Utica  Slate. 
Rotalia,  Lamarck,  1804,  Ann.   Mus.    [Ety. 
rota,  wheel.]     Not  Palaeozoic. 

bailfyi,  see  Endothyra  baileyi. 
Saccammina,     Sars,      1868,    Vidensk-Selsk. 
Forhandl.,  p.  248.    [Ety.  diminutive  of 
mkkos,  a   bag.]     Not  American    l'al;i- 
ozoic. 

erinna,  Dawson,  1881,  Can.  Nat.,  vol.  10, 
syn .  for  Calcispbaera  robusta. 
Saccosi'ongia,  Ulnch,  1879,  Am.  Geo.,  vol. 
34,  p.  242.  [Ety.  sakkos,  bag;  spongia, 
sponge.]  Subcylindrical,  witti  a  central 
cloacal  cavity  extending  through  it ; 
walls  porous,  traversed  with  tortuous 
branching  canals  intercommunicating 
with  each  other.    Type  S.  rndis. 

danvillensis,  Ulrich,  1889,  Am.  Geol.,  vol. 
3,  p.  243,  Trenton  Gr. 

rudis,  Ulrich,  1889,  Am.  Geol.,  vol.  3.  p. 
242,  Trenton  frr. 
Sqfphia,  Oken,  1815.     Not  American  Palie- 
ozoic. 

digitata,  see  Bracliiospongia  digitata. 

stellala,  Troost,  1840,  not  properly  defined. 
SeknoidfS,  Owen,   1852,   syn.    for    Recepta- 
culites. 

iowensis,  see  Receptaculites  iowensis. 
Siphonia,    Parkinson,    1820,    Organ.    Rem. 
Not  American  PaliBOzoic. 

cratfra,  see  Paheomanon  cratera. 

imhricato-articnlala,  see  Astylospongia  iin- 
briciito-articulata. 

prxmorm,  see  Astylospongia  pr8emor.sa. 
Sphenopteriiim,  Meek  Si  Worthen,  1860,  By n. 
for  Palaacis. 

compressmii,  see  Palieacis  compressus. 

cuiiedtam,  .see  P.ilieacis  euneiformis. 

enoniir,  see  Paheacis  enormis. 

enorme  car.  depressum,  see  Palaeacis  enor 
mis  var.  depressus. 

obtiisiim,  see  Paljcacis  obtusus. 


SPO. — STR.] 


PROTOZOA. 


166 


Kia.  122.  —  Strephoclietus 
rlchmondenuls,  Hliowiiig 
several  HpeciiiieiiH  on  u 
slab. 


Spongia,   Linnaeus.     Not  American    Palse- 
ozoic. 

inciso-lobata,     see 
Astylospon  g  i  a 
incisolobata. 
stellatim-sti  Icata, 
see  Astylospon- 
gia      stellatim- 
sulcata. 
Strepmochetus, 
Seeiy,  1885,Ain. 
Jour.   Sci.  and 
Arts,    3d    ser., 
vol.  30,  p.  355. 
[Ety.  strepho,  I 
twine;    ochetos,    canal]      A    free    cal- 
careous   sponge,    showing    concentric 
layers  composed    of   minute 
twining  canals.    Type  S.  ocel- 
latus. 
atratus,  Seely,  1885,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  32,  p.  32, 
Black  Riv.  Gr. 
brainerdi,     Seely,     1885,     Am. 
Jour.  Sci.  and   Arts,  3d  ser., 
vol.  32,  p.  32,  Chazy  Gr. 
ocellatus,  Seely,  1885,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  30,  p.  357, 
Chazy  Gr. 
lichmondensis,    S.    A.    Miller, 
1882,    (Stromatocerium    rich- 
moudense,)   Jour.   Cin.   Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  41,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
Streptosolen,  Ulrich  &  Everett, 
(in  press, )  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8, 
p.  273.    [Ety.  streptos,  twisted ; 
solen,  a  channel.]    Obconical, 
pedunculate ;    central  oscula 
having  thin  walled  tubes  ex- 
tending to  the  base;   oscula 
surrounded    with    radiating 
canals,  between  which  there 
are  vertical  ones.     Type  S.  obconicus. 
obconicus,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in   press,) 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  274,  Trenton  Gr. 
Strkptospongia,  Ulrich,  1889,  Am.  Geo.,  vol. 
3,  p.  244.    [Ety.  streploa,  twisted ;  spongia, 
sponge.]    Massive,  composed  of  inter- 
twining vertical  lamellre,  separated  by 
tortuous   linear   interspaces.     Type  S. 
labyrinthica.    Poorly  defined, 
labyrmthica,  Ulrich,  1889,  Am.  Geo.,  vol. 
3,  p.  244,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Slrobitospongia,   Beecher,   1880,   Mem.    Pea. 
Mus.,  vol.  2,  p.  14,  syn.  for  Pattersonia. 
aurita,  see  Pattersonia  aurita. 
tnherosa,  see  Pattersonia  tuberosa. 
StnoMATOCERiuM,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,   p.  48.    [Ety.  stroma,  layer;    kerion, 
lioney-comb.]      Hemispherical,     com- 
posed of  numerous  concentric  vesicular 
layers,  more  or  less  wrinkled,  without 
the  pores  that  characterize  Stromato- 
])ora.    Type  S.  rugosum. 
ric.hmandense,  see  Strephochetus  richmon- 

densis. 
rugosum.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
1!^,  Birdseye  and  Black  Riv.  Gr 


Stromatopora, Goldfuss,  1820,  Petref.C  Jerm., 
p.  22.  [Ety.  stroma,  stratum;  poros, 
pore.]  Dimorphous  masses  or  extended 
sheets  composed  of  delicate  calcareous 
lainina>,in  successive  layer8,8eparated  by 
minute,  vertical  pillars,  dividing  the  in- 
terval into  minute subquadrangular  cav- 
ities; the  whole  is  perforated  by  canals 
irregularly  disposed  and  possessed  of 
exhalant apertures.  Type  S.  concentrica. 

cteapitosa,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low. 
Penin.  Mich.,  p.  91,  Ham.  Gr. 

compacta,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1, 

S.  55,  Black  Riv.  Gr.    There  is   some 
oubt  about  the  reference  of  this  species 
to  this  genus.    Possibly  it  is  a  bryozoan. 
concentrica,  Goldfuss,  1826,  Germ.  Petref., 


Fig.  123.— Stromatocerium  rugosum. 

p.  22,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  136,  Ni- 

agara  Gr. 
constellata,  see  Ccenostroma  constellatum. 
erratica.   Hall,   1873,  23d  Rep.   N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist ,  p.  226,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
e  X  p  a  n  s  a , 

Hall     & 

Whi  tfield, 

1873,     23d 

Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.    Mus. 

Nat.  Hist., 

p.  226,Che- 

mung  Gr. 
g  r  a  n  u  1  a  ta, 

Nicholson, 

1873,  Ann. 

and    Mag. 

Nat.  Hist., 

4th    ser., 

vol.  12,  p.  ^ 

92,  Cornif-  (..^^  l24.-8tromatopor»  lnuun. 

erous  Gr, 
hindii,  Nicholson,  1874,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 

Hist.,  4th  ser.,  vol.  13,  and  Pal.  Prov. 

of  Ont.,  p.  13,  Niagara  Gr. 


^^' 


112 


166 


PROTOZOA, 


[STR.— ItPH. 


tncru8<ari«,  see  Caunoponi  incrustans. 
mammilliita,  KicholHon,   1K73,  Ann.  and 

Majir.  N  it.  Hist.,  4th  eer.,  vol.  12,  p.  92, 

Corniferous  Gr. 
monliculifera,  see  Ccenostroraa  monticulif- 

erum. 
nodulata,  Nicholson,  1S75,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p,  249,  Corniferous  Gr. 
nulliporoiues,  Nicholson,  1875,  Pal.  Prov. 

Ont.,  p.  78,  Ham.  Gr. 
nux,  Winchell,  186(5,  Rep.  Low.   Penin. 

Mich.,  p.  91,  Ham.  Gr. 
ostiolata,  Nicholson,  1873,  Ann.  and  Mag. 

Nat.    Hist,    4th   ser.,   vol.    12,    ]\   90, 

Guelph  Gr. 
perforata,  Nicholson,  1874,  Ann.  and  Majj. 

Nat.  Hist.,  4th  ser.,  vol.  13,  and  Pal. 

Prov.  of  Ont.,  p.  15,  Corniferous  Gr. 
ponderosa,  Nicholson,   1875,    Ohio    Pal., 

vol.  2,  p.  246,  Corniferous  Gr. 
pustuli/era,  see  Coinostroma  pustuHferum. 
pustulosa,  Safford.    Not  defined. 
tolidula,  see  Coenostroma  solidulum. 
subcylindrica,  James,  1885,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  20,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

Poorly  defined.    Not  a  Stromatopora. 

None  have  been  found  in  Lower  Silu- 
rian rocks. 
Bubstriatella,  Nicholson,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  2,  p.  248,  Corniferous  Gr. 
tuberculata,  Nicholson,   1873,  Ann.  and 

Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  4th  ser.,  vol.  12,  p.  90, 

Corniferous  Gr. 
verrucota,  Troost,  1840, 5th  Geo.  Rep.  Tenn., 

p.  66,  Devonian  ?    Not  recognized. 
Strotobpongia,     Ulrich     &     Everett,    (in 

press,)   Geo.  Sur.   111.,   vol.  8,   p.   276. 

[Ety.  strotos,  twisted;  spongia,  sponge.] 

Funnel-shaped,     composed     of     thin, 

intricately  intertwined  vertical  leaves, 

arranged     radiately     around     oscula; 

cloaca!    depressions,  having  apertures 

of  vertical  tubes  in  them;  sponge- wall 

traversed  by  intertwined  canals,  having 

perforated  thin  walls;  spicules  minute, 

three-rayed.    Type  S.  maculosa, 
maculosa,  Ulrich   &  Everett,  (in  press,) 

Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  277,  Trenton  Gr. 
Syringophyllum,    Ulrich,    (in    press,)    Geo. 

Sur.  ill.,  vol.  8,  p.  250.    The  name  was 

preoccupied  by  Edwards  &  Haime. 


it' ' 


Fto.  125.— Syringostroma  columnare. 

Sybingostroma,  Nicholson,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  251.  [Ety.  syrinx,  pipe ;  stroma, 
layer.]     Massive,    composed    of    con- 


centric   laminee,    and    vertical    pillars 
firmly  amalgamated.     It  is  intimately 
related  to  Stromatopora.    Type  H.  co- 
lumn are. 
columnare,   Nicholson,   1875,  Ohio    I'nl , 

vol.  2,  p.  253,  Corniferous  Gr. 
densum,  Nicholson,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  veil. 
2,  p.  251,  Corniferous  Gr. 

Textularia  palieotrochus,  see  Valvulina  paliio- 
trochus. 

TiiAMNODKTYA,  Hall,  1884,  .S5th  Rep.  N.  Y, 
St.  MuH.  Nat.  Hist,  p  466.  [Ety.  tham- 
noji,  shrub;  dictnon,  net. 1  Fronds  tubular 
below,  rapidly  expanding  and  cyatlii- 
form  or  infnndibuliform  above,  with 
twelve  strong,  longitudinal  ridges  di- 
viding the  surface  into  twelve  areas. 
Substance  reticulate.  Type  T.  new- 
berryi. 
newberryi.  Hall, 
1863,  (Dictyo- 
phyton  newber- 
ryi,)  16th  Rep.  N. 
Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  [ 
Hist.,  p.  87,  Wa- 
verly  Gr. 

Trachyum,  Billings, 
1865,  Pal.  Foss., 
vol.l,p.211.[Ety, 
trachus,  rough, 
rugged.]  Turbi- 
nate or  cylindri- 
cal, with  a  cup 
on  the  upper  sur- 
face. It  has  a 
close  texture,  without 
Type  T.  cyathiforme. 


Fig.  126.— Thamnodlc- 
tya  uewberryi. 


large    canal.s. 


Fig.  127.— Tracliyum  cyathiforme. 

cyathiforme,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  211,  Quebec  Gr. 

rugosum,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  212,  Quebec  Gr. 
Tbichospongia,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foes., vol, 
1,  p.  357.  [Ety.  trichias,  to  show  hairs; 
spongia,  sponge.]  Large,  rudely  hemi- 
spheric, minutely  fibrous,  and  full  of 
elongate  cylindrical  or  acerate  spicules, 
just  visible  to  the  naked  eye.  There 
are  also  numerous  irregular  branching 
canals.    Type  T.  sericea. 

sericea,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Fob3.  vol.  1,  p. 
257,  Calciferous  Gr. 
Uphant^nia,  Vauuxem,  1842,  Geo.  Rep.  3d 
Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  183.  [Ety.  iiplmntos, 
woven;  tainia,  ribbon.]  Compn.sed  of 
ligulate  radiating  and  concentric  bands, 
the  reticulations  being  produced  by  the 
substance  of  the  frond,  and  not  by  su- 
perficial striae.  For  many  y«  ars  it  was 
supposed  to  represent  a  marine  plant. 
Type  U.  chemungensis. 


w 


VAIv.— ZIT.] 


CCELENTERATA. 


167 


ohemnngensis,  Vanuxem,  1H42,  Geo.  Rep, 
3(1  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  183,  Chemung  Gr. 

daivsoni,  see  Physospongia  dawsoni. 
Valvuuna,  D'Orbigny,  lH26,Tdbl.  Method, 
d.    1.   ChiHse  d.    Cephalopodes.     [Ety.  i 
valva,    door;     inug,    implying    resem-  ' 
blance.]    Free  or  adherent,  spirally  tro-  | 
choid,  turbinoid,  phmoconvex  or  sub- 
cylindrical,  chambers  spirally  arranged, 
sometimes  terminating  in  a  rectilinear 
series.     Aperture  in  the  umbilical  angle, 
on  the  inferior  surface,  protected  by  a 
valvular  tongue.    Type  V.  triangularis. 

buUoides,  Brady,  1876,  Monog.  Garb,  and 
Perm.  Foraminifera,  p.  89,  Carbonif- 
erous. 

decurrens,  Srady,  1873,  Mem.  Geo.  Sur. 
Scotland,  pp.  63-95,  Carboniferous. 

paleeotrochus,  Ehrenberg,  1854,  (Textnla- 
ria  palseotrochus,)  Mikrogeologie,  Car- 
boniferous. 

plicata,  Brady,  1873,  Mem.  Geo.  Sur.,  Soot- 
land,  pp.  66-95,  Carboniferous. 


rndis,  Brad^,  1876,  Monog.Carb.  and  Perm. 
Foraminifera,  p.  90.  Carboniferous. 
ZiTTEi.KLLA,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press,) 
Gro.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  267.  [Ety. 
proper  name.]  Pedunculate,  attached, 
variable  in  shape ;  upper  surface  with  a 
shallow,  central  depression,  with  thin 
walled,  vertical  tubes  extending  to  the 
base;  radiating,  inoscuianng  canals, 
separated  by  apicular  tissue,  giving  the 
appearance  of  vertical  fissures.  Type 
Z.  typicalis.  Ulrich  &  Everett  refer 
PalfBOspongia  trentonensis  to  this  genus, 
80  probably  this  genus  is  a  synonym  for 
Paiaicapongia. 

inosculaia,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press,) 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  271,  Trenton  Gr. 

lobata,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press,)  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  270,  Trenton  Gr. 

typicalis,  Ulrich  &  Everett,  (in  press,) 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  268,  Trenton  Gr. 
They  have  also  made  the  varieties  pistil- 
liformis,  subrotunda,  and  turbinata. 


•O^Oi' 


SUBKINGDOM   CCELENTERATA. 


The  Ccelenterata  (koilos,  hollow ;  entera,  intestines)  are  divided  into  three 
Classes:  viz.,  Anthozoa,  Hydrozoa,  and  Ctenophora ;  the  first  two  of  which  include 
the  palaeozoic  fossils  of  this  Subkingdom.  The  Anthozoa  (antlws,  flower ;  zoon, 
animal)  are  more  generally  known  by  the  name  Polypi  (polys,  many ;  pom,  foot). 
They  are  all  aquatic,  usually  cylindrical,  organized  for  sedentary  life,  have  no 
locomotive  organs,  and  are  provided  with  a  circle  of  retractile  tentaculae  around  the 
mouth,  which  is  destitute  of  any  masticating  apparatus,  and  they  have  a  central 
gastric  cavity.  There  are  no  special  organs  of  sense,  and  they  increase  by  bud- 
ding, dividing,  and  by  means  of  ova. 

The  skeleton  which  the  polyps  secrete  is  technically  called  the  corallum.  The 
secretions  take  place  at  the  sides  and  lower  part  of  the  polyp,  but  not  in  the 
disk  or  stomach.  Each  septum  is  secreted  between  a  pair  of  radiating,  fleshy  parti- 
tions or  septa  of  the  polyp,  and  hence  the  radiate  structure  of  ordinary  corals  is 
au  expression  of  the  intei.ml  radiate  structure  of  the  polyp.  The  corallum  is  es- 
sentially a  skeleton  of  carboaate  of  lime,  the  open  spaces  in  which  show  the  structure 
of  the  polyp  animal.  The  bottom  of  the  calyx,  or  calycle,  in  the  corallum  may  be 
made  by  the  meeting  of  the  septa,  or  liy  the  twisting  of  them  together,  with  the 
addition  of  a  point  or  columella  at  the  center ;  or  the  bottom  may  be  a  porous  or 
vesicular  mass;  or  it  may  be  solid,  because  the  coral  secretions  of  the  polyp  may 
fill  up  the  pores,  or  because  there  are  formed  periodically,  as  the  polyp  grows  up- 
ward, solid  horizontal  plates  across  the  bottom,  called  tabulae. 

Wherever  a  tabula  cuts  off  the  connection  of  the  polyp  with  the  coral  below, 
the  tissues  below  the  tabula  dry  and  wither,  and  we   have  dead  coral  below  the 


168 


CCELENl  ERATA. 


tabula,  and  the  living  pol}  |»  above.  In  this  way  massive  corals  are  formed  ;  tlic 
secretions  take  place  at  the  top,  and  the  animal  cuts  itself  off  from  the  coral  skele- 
ton below.     Prof.  Dana  says : 

"  It  is  not  more  surprising,  nor  a  matter  of  more  difficult  comprehension,  that  a 
polyp  should  form  structures  of  stone  (carbonate  of  lime)  called  coral,  than  tliai 
the  quadruped  should  form  its  bones,  or  the  raoUusk  its  shell.  The  processes  arc 
similar,  and  so  tho  result.  In  each  case  u  is  a  simple  animal  secretion  ;  a  secretin n 
of  stony  matter  from  the  aliment  which  the  animal  receives,  produced  by  the  purls 
of  the  animal  fitted  for  this  secreting  process ;  and  in  each,  carbonate  of  lime  is  a 
constituent  or  one  of  the  constituents  of  the  secretion." 

Ordinary  corals  of  the  present  seas  have  a  hardness  a  little  greater  than  com- 
mon marble,  or  about  equal  to  aragonite,  and  give  a  ringing  sound  when  struck 
with  a  hammer. 

The  Authozoa  are  divided  into  three  Subclasses,  two  of  which,  Zoautharia 
{jMoti,  animal;  anthoa,  flower)  and  Alcyonaria  (alkuoneion,  a  zoophyte,  like  the 
kingfisher's  nest),  occur  in  palseozoic  rocks.  The  Zoantharia  are  divided  into  .sevfii 
orders,  four  of  which  are  said  to  be  palieozoic :  viz. ,  Perforata,  Tabulata,  Rugosn, 
and  Tubulosa.  To  the  Perforata  the  genera  Protarea  and  Pleurodictyum  have  been 
very  doubtfully  referred,  and  the  Auloporidse  have  been  classed  with  the  Tubu- 
losa. All  other  palseozoic  corals  are  referred  to  the  Tabulata  and  Rugosa.  The 
family  Favositidse  is  typical  of  the  Tabulata,  and  the  family  Cyathophyllidse  of 
the  Rugosa.  Authors  are  not  in  accord  respecting  the  ordinal  relations  of  all  the 
families,  und  hence  we  will  simply  arrange  them  alphabetically. 


CLASS    ANTHOZOA. 

Subclass  Zoantharia.  • 

Family  AuLOPORiDiE. — Aulopora,  Romingeria. 

Family  CHETETiDiE. — Chetetes,  Dania,  Ptychonema. 

Family  Columnamid^. — Calapcecia,  Columnaria,  Favistella. 

Family  Cyathophyllidse. — Acervularia,  Acrophyllum,  Araplexus,  Auiso- 
phyllum,  Arachnophyllum,  Astrseophyllura,  Aulacophyllum,  Aulo- 
phyllum,  Axophyllum,  Baryphyllum,  Blothrophyllum,  Bucanophylluin, 
Campophyllum,  Chonophyllum,  Clisiophyllum,  Coleophyllum,  Craspeil- 
ophyllum,  Crepidophyllum,  Cyathophyllum,  Diphyphyllum,  DuucaneUa, 
Elasmophyllum,  Eridophyllum,  Hadrophyllum,  Hallia,  Heliophylhiiii, 
Heterophrentis,  Lithostrotion,  Lophophyllum,  Omphyraa,  Pachyphylluin, 
Pala3ophyllum,  Phillipsastrea,  Ptychophyllum,  Pycuostylus,  Streptelasnui, 
Strombodes,  Stylastrea,  Trochophyllum,  Zaphrentis. 

Family  CYCLOLiTiDiE. — Combophylium,  Discophyllura,  Microcylus,  Pala- 
ocyclus. 

FAMtt,Y  Cystiphyllid^. — Cystiphorolitcs,  Cystiphyllum,  Cystostylus. 

Family  FAVosixiDiE. — Alveolites,  Chonostegites,  Cladopora,  Coenites,  Den- 
dropora,  Emmonsia,  Favosites,  Leptopora,  Luuatipora,  Michelinia,  Pleuro- 
dictyum, Pachypora,  Sphaerolites,  Striatopora,  Syringolites,  Trachypora, 
Vermipora. 

Family  Halysitid^. — Halysites. 

Family  Poritid^. — Protarea. 


CCELENTERATA. 

Family  SYRiNoopoRiOiB. — Cannapora,  Syringopora,  Thecostegites. 
FAMthY  Tktradhd.'k. — Tetradiutn. 
Family  TheciuvK. — Thecia. 


169 


Subclass  Alcvonaria. 

Family  Bolbopohitid/E. — Bolboporites. 

Family  HELiopoRiDyK. — Heliolites,  Lyellia,  Plasmopora. 

Family  Monticitliporid/E. — Dekayella,    Dekayia,    Diplotrypa,    Mouotrypa, 

Mouotrypella,  Montlculipora,  Nebulipora,  Nyrtopora,  Prasopora. 
Family  STELLiPORiDiU. — Stellipora. 


CLASS    HYDROZOA. 

This  class  is  represented  in  palseozoic  rocks  by  carbonaceous  horny  skeletons, 
called  Graptolites.  They  are  usually  flattened,  forming  a  thin  film  between  shaly  or 
slaty  layers,  and  generally,  in  whatever  rocks  they  occur,  they  are  more  or  less  com- 
pressed. Specimens  are  found  in  clay  nodules  and  in  calcareous  clay  beds,  at  Cin- 
cinnati and  vicinity,  which  are  cylindrical  branching  bodies,  or  have  subquadrate  stipes, 
covered  with  a  thin,  carbonaceous  coating.  The  interior  of  one  si  ecies  is  divided 
by  longitudinal  partitions  of  thin,  carbonaceous  films,  into  three  dtpartments,  one 
of  which  is  only  about  half  the  capacity  of  either  of  the  other  two.  The  denticulated 
edges  on  flattened  films  become  projecting  cells  on  more  perfect  specimens.  The 
projecting  cells  may  be  subcircular  or  angular,  and  lead  directly  to  the  interior. 
When  the  interior  substance  is  absent,  and  the  cells  are  pressed  together,  instead 
of  being  pressed  into  the  stipe,  there  is  presented  a  diagrammatic  side  view  of  the 
cells,  which  furnishes  the  usual  saw  oi  denticulated  aspect,  but  which  gives  a  very 
imperfect,  and  frequently  a  very  erroncvius,  idea  of  the  form  of  the  animal.  This 
was  the  first  Order  of  organisms  to  reach  a  high  state  of  development,  and  the 
first  to  become  extinct. 

ORDER  GRAPTOLIDA. 

Family     CALLOORAPTiDiE. — Acanthograptus,     Callograptus,     Cyclograptus, 

Dendrograptus. 
Family  Dictyonemid^. — Calyptograptus,  Dictyonema,  Rhizograptus. 
Family  Graptolitid^e. — Cladograptus,  Climacograptus,  Clonograptus,    Di- 

cranograptus,  Didymograptus,  Diplograptus,  Graptolithus. 
Family  GLOssoGRAPTiDiE.  — Glossograptus,  Retiograptus. 
Family  Nemagraptidje. — Nemagraptus. 
Family  Monograptid^e. — Monograptus. 
Family  iNocAULiDiE. — Inocaulus. 
Family  Meg alograptid^.  — Megalograptus. 
Family  Oldhamiid^e. — Oldharaia. 
Family  Ph YLLOGRAPXiDiE.  — Phyllograptus. 
Family  Ptilograptid^.. — Ptilograptus. 
Family  Rastritid^. — Rastrites. 
Family  RExiOLiTiDiE. — Retiolites.  ' 


170 


ClELENTERATA. 


[aca.-  AI.\  , 


Family  STAURofHtAniD/K. — Staurograptus. 

Famfly  Tiiamnocjkai'Tiu^k. — IJytliograptus,  ThamnograptuH. 

Family  Unckktain. — DuwMoniu. 


FlQ.  128.— A<>aiilliuKru)>tUH 
pulchor. 


AfANTiitidHAi'Ti's,  Spencer,  1878,  Can.  Nat, 

vol.8,p.40L'. 
[Ety.  akan- 
tha,  spine ; 
graph  0,  I 
write.] 
Slirub-like ; 
one  side 
B  ))  i  n  o  u  H  . 
Stronger 
and  more 
bushy  tlian 
D  e  li  .1  r  o  - 
g  rap  t  u  8 . 
Type  A. 
granti. 
granti,  Spen- 
cer, 1878, 
fan.  Nat.vol.  8,  i».  4K\  and  Bull.  No.  1, 
Mus.  Univ.,  St.  Mo.,  p.  31,  Niagara  Gr. 
pulclier,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  1,  Mus. 
Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  32,  Niagara  Gr. 
AcBRVULAKiA,  Schweigger,  1H20,  Handb.  der 
Naturg.,  p.  41  s.  [Kty.  acenvx.  a  heap; 
considered  as  a  body.]  (  ipound, 
massive,  cells  presenting  two  .eparated 
walls,  as  in  Aulophyilum;  septa  well 
developed  between  tlie  walls,  but  much 
less  in  the  central  area;  no  columella; 
tabulse  little  de- 
veloped;  in- 
creasing by 
gemmation. 
Type  A.  bal- 
tica. 
adjunctiva, 
White,  1880, 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat. 
Mus.,  vol.  2,  p. 
255,  and  Cont. 
to  Pal.  No.  6,  p. 
120,  Carbonif- 
erous. 

clintonensis,  Nicholson,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  227,  Niagara  Gr. 


Fig.  129.— AcervularlH 
cliiitoueusls. 


FiQ.  130.— Acervularla  davidsoni. 

davidsoni,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Pol. 
Fobs.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  418,  Up.  Held,  and 
Ham.  Gr. 


inequaiis,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1x73,  2:id  1{(|, 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  23:!,  Ch. 
mung  Gr. 

pentagona,  Goldfuss,   1826,  (Cyathopli\l 
!um  j)entagonuni,)  Petref.  (lerm.,  p.  cii. 
Devonian. 

profunda,  Hall,  185H,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p., 
477,  Ham.  Gr. 

AcROPiiYi.Li  M,  Thomson  <*!:  Nicholson, 
1870,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  4th  sir , 
vol.  17,  p.  455.  [Ktv.  itlcron,  Huniiuit ; 
phylhii,  leaf.]  Coralliim  isimple,  !ni- 
binate,  or  suu-cylindrical,  straight,  nr 
curved;  septa  numerous,  well-dcvd- 
oped,  coalescing,  and  curving  as  tin  y 
reach  the  tiibulte, 
forming  promi- 
nent, tortuous 
ridges  on  the  cen-  ii' 
tral,  elevated  p<u-  p^ 
tion,  and  becom-  B,'Ji^ 
ing  complicated  "''. 
with  the  tabulse 
to  form  the  con- 
spicuous, central 
prominence, 
which  often  forms 
a  central  axis ; 
fossette  reaches 
from  tiie  base  of 
the  elevation  to 
the  margin  of  the 
calyx ;  exterior 
usually  constrict- 
ed. TypeA.onei- 
daense. 

oneidaense,  Billings, 
18,-)!),  (Clisiophyl- 
lum  oneidaense, 
Can.  Jour,  p.  128, 
Uji   Held.  iir. 

agaricia,  Lamarck, 
IHOl,  Syst.  des 
Anim.  sans  Vert. 
Not  Palojozoic. 

swinderniana,  see  Theoia  swinderniana. 
Alveolites,  Lamarck,  l.S01,Sy8t.  den  Anim. 
sans  Vert.,  p.  375,  [Ety.  a/i'«w«,  cavity ; 
lUlios,  stone.)  Dendroid,  massive,  or  in- 
crusting;  corallites  short,  prismatic,  or 
cylindrical;  walls  united  ;  tabul*  com- 
plete ;  mural  pores  large,  usually  mar 
the  angles  of  the  tubes,  few  in  number; 
calices  oblique,  lower  lip  most  promi- 
nent; septa  absent,  or  forming  tooth- 
like  projections.  Type  A.  escliaro- 
ides. 

arctica.  Woodward,  1879,  Lond.  Geo.  Mug. 
n.  8.,  vol  5,  Devonian. 

billingsi,  Nicholson,  1874,  Geo.  Mag.  n.  .s., 
vol.  1,  p.  55,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

confertus,   Nicholson,    1874,    Geo.    Mag, 
n.  8.,  vol.  1,  p.  54,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


Fin.  i;!l.— Acropliyl- 
liiii)  oneidaense. 


AMI'.] 


Ca^LENTERATA. 


171 


Li,  cryptd'lenH,  Billintrs,  1889,  Can.  .luiir.,  vol. 
"'  4,  p.  115,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

(liHtaiiH,  Nicliolnon,  1H7I.  Goo.  Maj?.  n.  s., 
vol.  1,  p.  54,  Up.  HcM.  Gr. 

duhiii,  He<'  FavosiU'H  duhinH. 


expliinatiis,  Hall,  IHS:!,  Utjp.  St.  Gi'ui.,  pi 
i:!,  llir.  lt>,  and 
l-i)W.   Field.  Gl 


fol.,  pi. 
j:!,  llir.  Iti,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  <i,  p.  tl, 


Fifj.  i;t2.    Alveolites 
«(>MfusHl. 


«■  jTd  It/,  doeCal- 
lopora  ex- 

8Ul. 

flKherl,  see 
Pncliypora 
IIhcIutI. 

&'>ndoii'"i,m'e 
I'acliypora 
frondosa. 

goldfiiflsi, Hil- 
lings, 18()0, 
Can,  Jour., 
vol.  5,  p. 
•J55,  Ham. 
Gr. 

granulosus, 
J  a  ni  e  8  , 
1875,  Ca- 
tal.       Cin. 

F!)HS.,    p.   'J. 

Not  def'iiUMl  po  as  to  bo  recognized. 
hemixphniniH,  D'Orbi^ny,  1850,   I'rodr.  d. 

PuKioiit.,  t.  1,  p.  4!>.    Not  df  fined  so  as 

to  be  recojjnized. 
irregularis,    Whitfield,    IMT.s,    Ann.    Rep. 

(Jeo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  72,  and  Geo.   Wis., 

vol.  4,  p.  251.  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
labechi,    Kdwurds   i*t   Hainie,    1851,    Pol. 

Foss.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  257,  Anticosti  Gr. 
fO-  labioHus,   Billings,   185i),  Can.  Jour.,  vol. 

4,  p.  114,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
megastoma,   Wincliell,   1866,   Rep.   Low. 

Penin.  Mich.,  p.  8<J,  Ham.  Gr. 
multilannella.  Meek,  1877,  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur, 

40th  ParalU'l,  vol.  4,  p.  25,  Devonian, 
niagarensis,    Nicholson   &    Hinde,    1874, 

<'an.  Jour.,  vol.  14,  p.  150,  Niagara  Gr. 
niagarensis,  Rominger,  see  A.  undosus. 
ramulosu.s,  Nicholson,  1874,  Geo.  .Mag.  n. 

8.,  vol.  1,  p.  65,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
ropen.s.  Fought,  1749,  (Millepora  repens,) 

Amaen.  Acad.,  vol.  1,  i».  99,  Niagara  Gr. 
trliciiktta,  see  Favosites  reticulatus. 
rockfordensis.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  2:id 

Rei>.  N.  Y.  St.  MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  229, 

Chemung  Gr. 
fl,   roeineri,  Billings,  18(50,  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  5, 

p.  255,  Ham.  Gr. 
selwyni,  Nich.  ison,  1874,  Geo.  Mag.  n.  s., 

vol.  1,  p.  15,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
tl.  squamosus,  Billing.s,  1860,  Car.  Jour.,  vol. 

5,  p.  257,  Up.  Held.  Gr 

strigillatus,  Winchell,  S866,  Rep.  Low. 
Peninsula  Mich.,  p.  89,  Ham.  Gr. 

aubramosus,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Cor- 
als, p.  415,  Plam.  Gr. 

undosus,  S.  A.  Miller,  188:5,  Am.  Pal.  Foss., 
2d  ed.,  p.  262,  Niagara  Gr.  Proposed  for 
the  species  described  by  Rominger  in 
1876,  in  Foss.  Corals,  p.  40,  under  the 
preoccupied  name  of  A.  niagarensis. 


valloriini.  Meek,  ISH8,  Tranw.  Chi.  Acad. 
Sci.,  p.  MO,  Devonian. 
,\MiM.EXti8,  .'^Dwerhy.  ill,  .Mineral  (Vmrh- 
ology,  vol.  1,  \>  l()5.  [I')ty.  ii'iiple.nu, 
encircling.]  Rosend)leH  Zii|ihrentiH,  ex- 
cept the  sfpta  il"  not  c  I'lid  to  the 
center,  they  leave  the  upper  surface  of 
the  tabulii'  exposed  in  that  i>art;  septal 
fossula  hi>:ldy  dcvoloyicd  in  the  upper 
portion  of  the  corulluni  ,  tabuUe  well 
developed;  surface  usually  constricted. 
Type  A.  coral loidea, 

annulatus,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rt!p. 
Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  80,  and  (ico.  Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  :n4,  Niaf.'ara  Gr, 


cingulalu'^,  Hillings,  1862,  Pal,  Foss,,  vol.       i" J  ■ 

I,  n,  lot).  Mid,  Sil. 
coralloides,  Howerby,   1814,   Min.  Conch., 

Vf)l.  1,  p,  165,  Warsaw  Gr. 
exilis,  iJillings,  1875,  Can,  Nat.  and  Geol,,        f^' 

vol,  7,  n,  232,  L  p.  Held,  Or. 
fieldeni,  Ktheridge.  IS78,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc,  vol.  34,  \).  5H!».  NiatriraGr, 
fenestratus,   Whitfield,    \x^H,    Ann.   Rep. 
Geo,  Sur,  Wis,,  p,  80,  and  litio.  Wis,, 
vol.  4,  p.  278,  Niagara  Gr. 
fratfilis.  White  &  St.  John     18(18,  Trans. 

Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  110,  Ke-.kuk  Gr. 
hamiltonia),  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  f>ev.  Foss,, 

pi.  19,  Ha-n.  Gr. 
intermittens,  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Dev.  Foss., 

pi.  32,  Ham.  Gr. 
junctus,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals    Niagara 
and  lip.  Held.  Groups,  p.  11,  and  35th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
M  u  8 .     Nat. 
Hist.,   p.    415, 
Niagara  Gr. 
laxatus,  Billings,        ff^ 
;?)  Can.    Nat. 
and  Geol.,  vol. 
(?)  p.  (?)  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
mirabilis,       Bil-       ^(J. 
lings,     18  75, 
Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.,    vol.    7, 
f).     232,     Coal 
Mens. 
ph  ragmoceras, 
Salter,       1852, 
(Calophyll  um 
phntgmoceras) 


Fio.  I.W.— Amplexus  yandelU 

Sutherland's  Jour.,    vol.   2,   p.   ccxxx, 

Niagara  Gr.  ." 

shumardi,  Edwards  <k  Haime,  1851,  (Cya- 


172 


CCELENTEHATA, 


[ANr,-  Ai'r, 


thopliyllutn  Blinnmrdi,)  Pol.  Fohb.  Terr. 
Pal.,  p.  370,  Niagara  Gr. 
uniformiH,  Hull,  IHH:;,  Fobs.  Coraln  Nltk^ara 
&  V>\>.  Held.  (irH.,  p.  11,  and  .%th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  Ht.  MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  415,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 
yandelli,    Kdwards   iVt   Hainie,  1851,   Pol. 
FoHH.  d.  Terr,  Pal.,  j).  344.  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
zaplirentiformiH,    White,    1876,    Gec».    of 
Uinta  MoiintainH,  p.  107,  and  Cont.  to 
Pal.  No.  «,  p.  120,  Low.  Aubrey  Gr. 
Anihoi'iiym.um,   KdwardH   «i    Hainie,    1851, 
Pol.  Fobs.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  351.      [Kty. 
tiniHOH,  unequal ;  phyllun,  leaf.]     Distin- 
guinhed  from  Zaphrentis  by  the  great  de- 
velopment of  tbree  primary  septa,  one  of 
which  faci'H  the  septal  fosHtila;  thix  fos- 
sulu  extends  to  the  center  of  the  visceral 
chamber,    and   there  ceases  to  bo  dis- 
tinct  from  the  bottom  of  the  calycle. 
Ty|)e  A.  agassizi. 
agassi/j,   Kdwurds    &    Haime,    1851,  Pol. 
FosH.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  351,  Low.  Helil.  Gr. 
bilamellatiim,    Hall,    1882,    Fosh.    Corals 
Niagara  and  Up.   Held.  Grs.,  p.  9,  and 
36th  Hep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
413,  Niagara  Gr. 
trifurcatum.    Hall,    1882,    Fobs.    Corals 
Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  9,  and 
12th  Rep.  Ind.  Geol.  it  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
273,  Niagara  Gr. 

unilargum,    Hall,    1882,    Foss. 
Corals  Niagara  and  Up.  Held. 
Grs.,  p.  8,  and  12th  Rep.  Ind. 
Geol.  ik  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  272, 
Niagara  Gr. 
Anthophyllum,  Schweigger,  1820, 
Haiidb.  der,  Naturg.,  p.  417, 
Not  a  Palffiozoic  genus. 
denticulatum,  Goldfuss,   182fi, 
Petref.  Germ.,  p.  46,  Niagara 
Gr.    Not  determined. 
expansum,  Owen,  1840,  Rep.  on 
Mineral  Lands,  p.  69.     Not  defined  so 
as  to  be  recognized. 
Abaciinophyllum,   Dana,   1848,  Zoophytes 
U.  S.  Expl.  Exped.,  vol.  8,  p.  360.     [Ety. 
arachnf,  spider ;  phyllon,  leaf.]    Massive, 
encrusting,    having    obtusely    defined 
polygonal  scars,  with  a  depressed,  flat- 
tened center,  in  which  the  septa  meet ; 
septa  thin,  perforated ;  buds  marginal, 
structure  vesicular,  arranged  in  trans- 
verse undulations,  corresponding  to  the 
form  of  the  cells;  no  defining  walls  to 
the  center  or  between  the  stars ;  center 
marked  by  a  few  vertical  striae,  resulting 
from  the  twisted  edges  of  the   septa. 
Type  A.  baltica.  (Acervularia  baltica  of 
authors.) 
richardsoni,    Salter,    1852,    Sutherland's 
Jour.,  vol.  2.,  p.  ccxxxii.  Up.  Sil. 
Astrsea,  Lamarck,  1816,  Hist.  Nat.  d.  Anim. 
sans    Vert.,    vol.    2,    p.    257.      Not    a 
Palaeozoic  genus. 
aigaa,  see  PhiTlii)Bastrea  gigas. 
hennahi,  see  Smithia  bennahi. 
helianthoidef,  see  Heliophyllum  balli. 
mammillaris,  see  Strombodes  mammillaris. 


Fig.     134.- 

A  U  1  8  o  - 

phyll  uin 
u  n  1 1  a  r  - 
gum. 


mammi7/anV,HeeLithofitr<)(ion  mHniniillaii' 
nigom,  see  Cyathophylluni  iiiKOMuni. 
temlhita,  Trooflt.     Not  delini'fl. 
AsTU/Eoi'HVLi.iTM,  Nicliolson  A  llin<le,  1874. 
C^an.,  Jour.,  vol,  14,  p.  152.     [E(y.  ntlii. 
star':  phyllon,  leaf.]    Corallum agij;rPKiiti  . 
corallites  cylindrical  and  unit' (1  by  im 
merous  mural  expuiiHions,  whii^h  forp, 
complete  floors;  septa  mectinK  in  tli> 
center,    forming    a    columella;    coHti'l 
radii  prolonged  over  the  Huccessive  (■> 
othecal  Hoors ;  tabuliv  rudimentary    .; 
Hl)8ent  (?i.     Type  .\.  gracile. 


Fio.  I;t5.— AHlrH'ophylluni  ki'im^'IPi  Ki'oatlj  on 
litrKeil,  showliiK  (^ullceH,  cuntlueiit  mural  ex- 
paimlons,  und  costal  radii 


gracile,  Nicholson  &  Hinde,  1874,  Can. 
Jour.,  vol.  14,  p.  153  and  Pal.  Ontario, 
p.  57,  Niagara  Gr. 
Astrocerium,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  l', 
p.  120.  [Ety.  aster,  star;  kerion,  honey- 
comb.] It  was  supposed  to  be  distin- 
guished from  Favosites  by  the  presence 
of  twelve  or  more  slender  spinifonn 
rays,  but  it  is  a  synonym.  Type  A. 
venustum. 

comtrictum,  see  Favosites  constrictus. 

paranticnm,  see  Favosites  parasiticus. 

pyrifoi-me,  see  Favosites  pyriformis. 

vtnualum,  see  Favosites  venustus. 
AuLACOpiivLi.uM,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1850, 
Brit.  Foss.  Corals,  p.  Ixvii.  [Ety.  anion, 
furrow  ;  phyllon,  leaf.]  Resembles  Hal- 
lia,  though  the  septal  fossula  is  not  re- 
placed by  a  primary  septum,  but  forms 
a  narrow  groove  at  the  bottom  win-re 
the  adjoining  septa  meet.  Type  .\. 
sulcatum. 

bilaterale.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  25,  and  3otii 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  420, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 

convergens.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  22,  and  12tli 
Rep.  Ind.  Geo.,  p.  281,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

cruciforme.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  24,  and  12th 
Rep.  Ind.  Geo.,  p.  283,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

pinnatum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  23,  and 
12th  Rep.  Ind. Geo.,  p.  284, Up. Held.  (ir. 

poculum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  25  and  12th  Rep. 
Tnd.  Geo.,  p.  283,  Up.  Held,  Gr. 


<         r 


M'l,.       AXO.] 


aTiLENTERATA. 


178 


|irnriptum,  Hall,  1881;,  Fohh.  Corah  \i- 
adiirn  ami  Up.  Held.  OrH.,  p.  24,  and 
12tli  U(>p.  Iiui.  (ien.,  p.  28(),  Up.  Held.  Or. 

prateriforiiu',  ilall,  IMH2,  Fuhh.  CoralH  Ni- 
a^ara  and  Up.  Ilidd.  GrN.,  p.  211,  and 
r.'th  Itep,  Ind.Uea.,p.2H2,  Up.  MeM.Or. 


hio.  l.'ttl— Aulacophylluin  prliicopN. 

princeps,  Hall,  1882,  Fobs.  CoralR  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held  Grs.,  p.  23,  and  12tli  Rep. 
Ind.  Gt'o.,  p.  281,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

reflexum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  24,  and  12th  Rep. 
Ind.  Goo.,  n.  284,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

sulcatum,  D'Orbigny,  1850,  (Caninia  sul- 
cata,) Prodr.  «1.  Pal.  1. 1,  p.  105,  and  12th 
Rep.  Ind.  Geo.,  p.  270,  ^     .  i^eld.  Gr. 

tripinnatum.  Hall,  l.iij;;,  I  o; 
agara  and  Up.     Teld.  Grrs.    , 
12th  Rep.  Ind.  (».  D.,p  2'   U 


Corals  Ni- 
>.  25,  and 


Hold.  Gr. 
Corals  Ni- 
]).  25,  and 
Up.  Held. 


trlHculcatum,  Ha'l,  V"^l.  Ffv 
agara  au^l  Ur?    lield.  • 
12th  Rep    li..:.  (J''.-.,  p. 
Gr. 

AuLOPHYLLUM,  Edwards  <.<  Haime,  1850, 
Brit.  FosB.  Corals,  p.  Ixx.  [Ety.  au/o8, 
pipe;  phyllon,  leaf.]  Corallum  simple; 
septa  well-developed;  mural  invest- 
i^ents  double,  the  interior  dividing  the 
visceral  chamber  into  two  parts — one 
central  and  columnar,  the  other  exter- 
nal and  annular;  no  columella;  tabulte 
not  well  developed.  Type  A.  proliferum. 
richardsoni,  Meek,  1868,  Trans.  Chi.  Acad. 
Sci.,  p.  81,  Devonian. 

Ai:lopoha,  Goldfuss,  1826,  Petref.  Germ.,  p. 
82.  [Ety.  aulas,  pipe;  poros,  pore.] 
Creeping,  increasing  by  latero-basat 
gemmation;  corallites  pvriform,  truui- 
pet-shaped,  the  cavity  of  each  comaiu- 
nicating  with  the  one  from  which  it 
springs;  no  pores;  septa  absent  or  ru- 
dimentary.   Type  A.  serpens. 


anne.tanH,  Clarke,  IMH."),  Bull,  16.  U.  S. 
(Jeo.  Hiir.,  p.  6H,  (f('n«-w>(>  Hlialen. 

aperta,  Winclipll,  IWMl,  Hep.  I.ow.  Penin. 
Mifli.,  j>.  91,  Ham.  (ir. 

arachnoitlea,  Hall,  IN47,  Pal.  N.  Y.,vol.  I, 
p.  7*1,  Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 

catimltnuiit,  see  Hederella  cana<lfnHiH. 

con(erta,VVinchell,  \Hm,  Rep.  Fiow.  Penin. 
Mich.,  p.  Ul,  and  Rominger's  Fuhh.  Cor- 
als, p.  8H,  Hani.  <>r. 

corniilites,  Hall,  188:!,  Rep.  St.  (Jeo.,  pi.  2. 
tigs.  21  and  22,  Low.  Held.  (ir. 

Cdvnuta,  see  Roniingeria  cornuta. 

cydopiira,  VVinclieil,  18(16.  Rep.  Low.  Pe- 
nin. Midi.,  p.  U2,  Ham.  (ir. 

elongiita.  Hall,  1H87,  I'ai.  N.  Y..  vol.  6.,  )>. 
.J,  Low.  Held.  (ir. 

erecta,  Rominger,  187<),  Foss.  Corals,  p.  88, 
Ham.  (ir. 

lilij'ormiit,  see  Hederella  flliformis. 

"ioweiiHis,  Hall  i*t  Whittield.  187:'.,  2:kl  Rt-p. 
N.  Y.  St.  MuH.  Nat.  Hist,  \>.  235,  (.'he- 
rn ung  Gr. 

preoius.  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.,  St. 
Mns.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  107,  Niagara  Gr. 

repens,  Walcli,  et  Knorr,  1775,  (Millepo- 
rites  repens,)  Samnilung  von  Merkw., 
vol.  :i,  p.  17!»,  and  Sil.  Fauna  W.  Tenn., 
p.  28,  Niairara  (ir. 

saxivada,  Hall  <k  Whitfield,  187:5,  2:id  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  2:55,  Che- 
mung Gr. 

Schoharie,  Hall,  1874,  2C)th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  110,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

serpens,  Goldfuss, 
1826,  Germ.  Pe- 
tref., p.  82,  and 
Romiiiger's  Foss. 
Corals,  p.  87, 
Ham.  Gr. 

serpuloides,  Win- 
chell,  1866,  Rep. 
Low.  Penin. 
Mich.,  p.  91, 
Ham.  Gr. 

subtenuis.       Hall, 
1883,  Rep.  St.  Geo.,  pi.  2,  fig.  9-20,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 

tubiformis,  Goldfuss,  1826,  Germ.  Petref., 
J).  82,  and  Murch,  Sil,  Syst.,  Up.  Held, 
and  Ham.  Gr. 

tubula.  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geo.,  pi.  2,  fig. 
7-8,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

umbellifera,  see  Romingeria  umbellifera. 

vandevii.  Hall,  1883,  12th  Rep.  Ind.  Geo,, 
p.  255,  Niagara  Gr. 
Axinura,    Castlenau,     syn.    for    Lithostro- 
tion, 

canademe,  see  Lithostrotion  canadense. 

AxopHYLLUM,  Ed- 
wards &  Haime, 
1850,  Brit. 
Foss.  Corals,  p. 
Ixxii.  [FAy.axon, 
axis;  phyUon, 
leaf.]  Corallum 
simplertrochoid, 
and  in  structure  resembling  Lithostro- 
tion.   Type  A.  expansum. 


Kio.  l.'(7.— Aulopora 
serpenx. 


Fio.  138.— Axophyllum 
rude. 


174 


CCELENIERATA. 


[bak. 


c\.. 


SI' 


infuiidibuluin,  Worthen,  1875,  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  6,  p.  525,  Coal  Meas. 

rude.  White  tt  St.  John,  1868,  Trans. 
Chi.  Acad.  iSci.,  p.  115,  Coal  Meas. 
Baryi'h  Yi-LUM,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1850,  Brit. 
Foss.  Corals,  p.  Ixvi.  [Kty.  hanjs,  heavy ; 
phyllon,  leaf.]  Corallum  short;  calice 
sujjerficial ;  slight  septal  fossula  corre- 
sponding to  one  of  the  branches  of  a 
cross,  the  other  three  of  which  are  pri- 
mary septa;  younger  septa  inclined 
toward  the  primary  ones.  Type  B.  ver- 
neuruui'im. 

arenariuin,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  '.i,  p.  409,  Onondaga 
Gr. 

fungulns,  White,  1878,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  29,  Niagara  Gr. 

verneuilanum,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851, 
Pol.  Foss.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  352,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

Blotiikopiivllum,  Billings,  1869,  Can.  Jour., 
vol.  4,  p.  1:50.  [Ety.  blothros,  tall-grow- 
ing; phyllon,  leaf!]  Corallum  simple, 
turbinate,  or  cylindrical,  having  the 
central  region  occupied  by  Hat,  crans- 
verse  diaphragms ;  an  intermediate 
area,  with  strong  radiating  septa,  and 
an  outer  area,  in  which  Uiere  are  im- 
perfect diaphragms,  projecting  upward, 
and  having  on  their  upper  surface  ru- 
dimentary septa;  a  thin,  cor.iplete  epi- 
theca,  and  a  septal  fossetle.  Type  B. 
decoiticatum. 

approximatum,  Nicholson,  1873,  Can.  Nat. 
and  Geo.,  vol.  7,  p.  140, 
fk  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

I  clB^^l?!  cajspitosum,  Rominger, 
1876,  Fobs.  Corals,  p. 
114,  Niagara  Gr. 

decorticatum,  Billings, 
1859,  Can.  Jour.,  vol. 
4.  p.  130,  Up.  Held. 
Gr. 

multicalicatum,  Hall, 
1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held. 
Grs.,  p.  44,  and  35th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  448,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

papulosum.  Hall,  1882, 
Foes.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,   p. 

44,  and  35th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
448,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

promissum.  Hall,  1882, 
Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p. 

45,  and  12th  Rep.  Ind. 
FIG.  l89.-Bloth-        Geo.,  p.  304,  Up.  Held. 

rophyllum  pro-         Gr. 
laissum.  sinuosum,      Hall,      1882, 

Foss.    Corals     Niagara 
and  Up.   Held.   Grs.,   p.  45,  and  35th 


©6 


y 


of  l)ase  ;  6,  r. ,/, 
side  views. 


I    Up. 

3.    N. 


Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  449, 
Un.  Held.  Gr. 


BoLBOPORiTRs,     Pander,    1830,     Beitr.    /m 
Geogiiosie    Russlands,    p.    10().     [Kt\. 
bolbna,  bulb ;  poros,  pore.]      ^ 
Small,  globular,  showing  ^f^^ 
basal  attachment;  struc-^Tj      jf^^, 
ture    dense.     The    type^^r      ^^ 
of  the  genus  is  said  to  be 
neither  a  coral  nor  bryo 
zoan,   but  to  belong  to 
the  Echinodermata.  The 
form  which  Billings  re 
ferred   to   the   genus   is 
probably  a  coral.  Fiq.ho-hou, 

americanus,  Billings,  18o0,    porltoN  Hinci 
Can.     Nat.     and     Geo.,    eanns  „,  m.  « 
vol.    4,    p.    429,    Chazy 
Gr. 

BucANOPHYLLU.M,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am. 
Pal.,  p.  31.  [Ety.  bukane,  trumpet ;  phiil- 
Ion,  leaf.]  Corallum  trumpft-shaiitd, 
consisting  of  a  long,  slender,  cylindrical 
stem,  witn  the  upper  end  abruptly  di- 
lated into  a  cup,  which  becomes  obliijue 
in  older  specimens;  interior  of  cup  with 
numerous  septal  striae,  which  become 
obsolete  at  the  bottom.  Type  B.  gra- 
cile. 

gracile,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am.  Pal.,  p. 
31,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Bythogkaptus,  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis., 
p.  18.  [Ety.  bulhos,  in  the  deep ;  gmfiho, 
I  write.]  Frond  cor.iisting  of  a  central 
stipe,  with  closely  arranged  lateral 
branches,  flexnous  or  recurved;  cellu- 
liferous  on  one  side;  substance  corne- 
ous brown  or  black.    Type  B.  laxu.'*. 

laxus.  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p.  19, 
Trenton  Gr. 
Calamopora.  Goldfuss,  syn.  for  Favosites. 

basaltica,  see  Favosites  basaiticus. 

cellulata,  Castelnau,  1843.  Not  re((.^'- 
nized. 

cristata,  see  Favosites  cristatus. 

ciimberlandica,  see  Favosites  cumberiaiul- 
icus. 

favom,  see  Favosites  favosus. 

fibrosa,  see  Monticulipora  fibrosa. 

fibrosa,  Roemer,  see  Hindin  fibrosa. 

forbesl  var.  discoidea,  see  Favosites  foibesi 
var.  discoideus. 

goldfmsi,  see  Favosites  goldfussi. 

gothlandica,  see  Favosites  gothlandicu.s. 

heUolitiformis,  see  Favosites  heliolitiforuiis, 

hemispherica,  see  Favosites  liemisplieri- 
cus. 

infundibnliforniis,  Goldfuss,  identified  by 
D'Archiac  and  Verneuil.  Not  an  Amer- 
ican species. 

mackrothi,  see  Chetetes  mackrothi. 

mnxima,  see  Favosites  maximus. 

minnta,  Castelnau.    Not  recognized. 

minutitdma,  Castelnau.    Not  recognized. 

radians,  Castelnau.    Not  recognized. 

tumida,  see  Chetetes  tumidus. 

verneuiU  '^"stelnau,  syn.  for  Monticulipora 
fibrosa 

winchelli,  see  Favosites  winchelli. 
Oalap(ecia,   Billings,   1865,   Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  2a  sei.,  vol.  2,  p.  425.    [Ety.  kahs, 


sans 


mk 


CAl,.] 


CCELENTERATA. 


175 


Fu;.  141.— Calnpdjcla 
crlbriformiH. 


beautiful ;  poikilos,  spotted.]  Composite, 
hemispherical  or  subspherical,  corallites 
slender,  tubular,  perforated  as  in  Favo- 
sites,  outside  striated  by  imperfectly  de- 
veloped costaj ;  septa  about  24 ;  tabulee 
thin;  when  corallites  are  not  in  contact 
the  space  is  filled  with  vesicular  tissue. 
Type  C.  canadensis. 
ff.      anticostiensis,   BiilingQ,   1866,   Catul.   Sil. 

Fobs.  Antic,  p.  ;)2,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

(^0.     canadensis,  Billings,  1S()5,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  2(1  Her.,  vol.  2,  p  426,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 

crit  riformis,  N  i  c  h  o  1  - 

son,  1874,  (Columno- 

p  o  r  a   cribriformis,) 

Geo.  Mag.,  vol.  1,  p. 

253,  and  Pal.  Ohio, 

vol.  2,  p.  186,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 

i/.  ^^IQI^''  liuronensis,      Billings, 

1865,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2, 

p.  426,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

Cai.ceola,  Lamarck,  1801,  Syst.  des  Anim. 

sans  Vert.,   p.   139.      [Kty.    calceola,  a 

slipper.]  Corallum  simple,  operculated, 

subtriangular,  pyramidal;  calice  deep; 

septa  narrow ;  structure  dense.  Type  C. 

saiidalina. 

americana,  Saftbrd,  syn.  for  C.  tennesseen- 

sis. 
attonuata,  Lyon,  1879,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  45,  Niagara  Gr.    Lmdstrom 
relerrt'd  this  Hpeciea  to  his  genus  Rhizo- 
piiylluni. 
cornicuhini,  Lyon,  1879,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  43,  Niagara  Gr.  Syn.  (?)  for 
C.  tennessecnsis. 
coxi,  Lyon,  1879, 
Proc.    Acad. 
Nat. Sci.  Phil., 
p.  44,  Niagara 
Gr.     Syn.   (?) 
for  C.  tennes- 
seensis. 
plicata,  Conrad, 
1840,    Ann. 
Rep.  N.  Y.,  p. 
207,     Low. 
Held.  (ir. 
pusilla,  Hall,  1882, 


and  Up.  Held.Grs.,  p. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
agara  Gr. 


Kio. 


li;!.— Ciil(!foln  sandu- 
lina,  operculum. 


15,  and  35th  Re|). 
Hist.,  p.  419,  Ni- 

sandalina,  La- 
Di  a  r  c  k .  r«  o  t 
American. 

tennesseensis, 
Roemer,  1852, 
Letha:  Geog- 
nost.,  p.  385, 
and  Sil.  Fauna 
W.  Tenn.,p.73, 
Niagara  Gr. 
Ins  species  to  his 


Lindstrom  referred  1 
genus  Rhizophyllum 
Oallograitus,  Hall,  1865,  Can.  Org.  Ren. 
Decade  2,  p.  133.  [Ety.  hallos,  beautiful ; 
grapho,  I  write.]  Flabellate  fronds,  with 


Fia.  142.  —  Ciilceola  sandn- 
lina,  .sliowiiifj:  dee])  callcle. 

Foss.  Corals  Niagara 


numerous  slender,  bifurcating  branches 
proceeding  from  a  strong  stem  ;  branches 
and  divisions  celkliferous  on  one 
side,  striate  on  the  otlu'r;  sometimes 
distantly  and  irregularly  united  by 
dissepiments.       Type     V. 


transverse 

elegans. 
elt-gans.    Hall,     18(i5,    Can. 

Decade  2,   p.  134,  tiuebec 

Taconic. 
granti,  Spencer,   1884,   Bull.  No.  1, 

I'niv.  St.  Mo.,  p.  21,  Niagara  Gr. 
minutus,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  1.  Mus. 

Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  22,  Niagara  <ir. 
niulticaulis,   Sptsncer,    1884,    Bull.   No.   I, 

Mus.  Univ.  St.  Mo.  p.  'J2.  Niagara  Gr. 


Org.    Rem. 
(Jr.  or   Up. 


Mus, 


Via.  Ml.— dilliiKi'uptns  iiiHKiiieii>!>. 

niagarensis,  Spencer,  1878,  Can.  Nat.,  vol. 

8,  and  Bull.  No.  1,  Mus.  Univ.  St.  Mo., 

p.  21,  Niagara  Gr. 
salteri,  Hal!,  1865,  Can.  Org.  Rom.  Decade 

2,  p.  135,  (Quebec  (Jr.,  or  Up.  Tacouie. 
Calophyllum,  Dana,  1846,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  p. 

18.'j,  syn.  for  Amplexus- 
phragmocerag,    see    Amplexus    phragmo- 

ceras. 
Calyitooraptus,  Spencer,  1878,  Can.  Nat., 

vol.  8,  p.  459.     [Ety.  kalyptos,  (tovered  ; 

grapho,  I  write.]    Cyathiform,  bifurcat- 
ing branches,  not  connecting  laterally; 

resembles  Dic'yonema.    Type  C.  cyatii- 

iformis. 


Via.  U.').— Calyptograptus  cyutliifornil.s. 

cyathiformis,  Spencer,  1878,  Can.  Nat.,  vol. 
'S,  p.  459,  Niagara  Gr. 
Bubretiformis,  Sptncer,   1878,  Can,   Nat. 
vol.  8,  p.  460,  Niagara  Gr. 


176 


CCELENTERA  TA. 


[cam.— CHE. 


OAMi'oi'HVM.irM,  Fklwards  <fe   TIaime,  1850, 
Hrili^h    F08H,    CoralH,    p.      ^.^tm^fM^ 


Ixviii. 


r  Kty.  knmpto,  I 
ho.ml;  pnyllon.Uiat,]  Him- 
pl(t,  tall,  protected  by  an 
()|)itliu(!a;  Hcpta  well  de- 
velopi'd ;  tabtilic  very  large 
and  HiMootli  toward  the 
(!cnt»T;  interHcptal  area 
V(!Hi(!iilHr,  Ty|)«  C.  flex- 
uoHiuri. 
nannm,  Hall  ik  Whitfield, 
IH7;(,  2M  lien.  N.  Y.  St. 
MuH.  Nat.  IliHt.,  p.  !i32, 
Oliemiinij;  fir. 
texajiiim,  Shnmard,  186i», 
TranH.  St.  LoiiIh  Acad. 
S(!i.,  vol,  1,  p.  '.m,  Per- 
mian. 
ton|iiluin,  Owen,  \f^')2,  (Cya- 
thophylluni  tort)  11  i  urn,) 
(ieo.  Kep.  WJH.,  Iowa,  and  Mii  n.,  pi. 
—  4,   fig.   2,   Coal 

Meas. 
('aninia,    Midielin, 
syn.     for     Za- 
phrcntis. 
hUali-ralh,  Hee  Za- 
plirentin   bilat- 
enilis. 
punctata,  D'Or- 
bigny,  1850, 
Prodr.  d.  Pale- 
ont.,t.  ],p.  105. 
Not  delined  so 
aH  to  l)e  re(roj;- 
niztfd. 


''la.  14«.-Cam- 
|)0|)  hylluiii 
ll<!X  uoHU  in. 
VHiaiciil  Ne(r- 
Moll  ><;(llnin. 
N  ii  0  w  I  n  K 
Miiiooth  (reli- 
Inil  tiiliiilii!. 


Kio.  117.— Oatnpopliylluiii  toniuium. 

Mulcala,  D'Orbignv,  1850,  Prodr.  d.  Pal^ont., 
t.  1,  p.  10r>.  Not  defined  so  as  to  be 
re(!ogniy.ed. 


Fia.  14N.— (^limpDphylluin  tonjulum. 
TraiiMV(!rMi!  Nectloii. 

Cannafoka,  Hall,  1862,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
43.  [Kty.  kanrui,  rood;  jwros,  pore.] 
MasHtvu,  tubular,  united  externally  by 


tabula:;    distinguished    from    Syrintro 

pora,  by  the  regular  transverse  externul 

tabuiffi  and  by  the  internal  structure  m 

the  corallites.    Type  C.  junciformiH. 
annulata,   Nicholson  it  Hinde,  1874,  Can 

Jour.,  p.  1.54,  and  Pal.  Prov.  of  Ontarid. 

p.  68,  Niagara  Qr. 
junciform-s,  Hall,  1862,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  43,  Clinton  Gr. 
Carj/op/jj/iWw,  Lamarck,  1816.   Not  Palseozoii . 
cornicnla,  see  Zaphrentis  cornicula. 
gigantea,  see  Zaphrentis  gigantea. 
pubnonea,Bee  Zaphrentis  piilmoi!ea. 
Cateniporn, Lamarck,  1816, syn.  for Halysitts 
mkfielini,   Castlenau,    syn.   for    Halysiti - 

cate.iulatus. 
Chetktes,   Fischer,   1«37,   Oryct.  dii  Goiiv. 

MoHCou,    p.    159.      [Kty.   chaite,    haii.  1 

Corallnm  conglomerate;  corallites  vi  1  y 

long,    basalliform ;    calyces  polygonal, 

tahuliP  not  connected  or  on  the  same 

plane    in     different    corallites;     walls 

amalgamated,  imperforate ;  growth  fis- 

siparous.    Type  C.  radians. 
ubruptm,  see  Moiiotrypella  abrupta. 
jequidistans,    Hall,    1881,    Bryozoans  Up. 

Held  Gr.,  p.  4,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
ap/n-oximdliin,    Nicholson,    syn.    for   Mon- 

tic'ilipora  dalii. 
arbiiHcnlus,  see  Monotrypella  arbuscula. 
ardiiUS,  Haughton,  1857,  Jour.  Roy.  Duli. 

Soc,  vol.  1,  Silurian. 
attritiix,  Nicholson,  svn.  for  Dekayia  aspera. 
barrandii,  see  Monticulipora  barrandii. 
briarenx,  see  Monotrypella  briareus. 
calkulii,  see  Aspidopora  caliculus. 
carbonarius,  Woithen,  1875,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  6,  p.  526,  Coal  Meas. 
cincinnatiensis,  see  Monticulipora  cincin- 

natiensis. 
clathratulns,  James  &  Nicholson,  syn.  f^r 

Monticulipora  pavonia. 
clavacoideus,  see  Leptopora  clavacoidei\ 
collieulatus.  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geo.,  pi. 

8,  fig.  1-4,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p  11, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
colnmnaris,  see  Tetradium  columnare. 
compressiis,  see  Peronopora  compressa. 
consimilis,  see  Monotry   3lla  consiinilis. 
corticans,  Nicholson,  1  ■' •    for  Spatiopora 

tuiierculata. 
cortirosa,  see  Trematopora  corticosa. 
crassus,  Lonsdale,  1845,  (Stenoporaorassa,) 

Rubs,  and  Ural  Mts.,  vol.  1,  p.  631,  Coal 

Meas. 
crebrirama.    Hall,   1881,    Bryozoans  Up. 

Held.  Gr.,  p.  4,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
dafei,  see  Monticulipora  dalii. 
decipiens,  see  Monticulipora  decipiene. 
delicalulm,  see  Monticulipora  delicatula. 
dwcfyideus,  see  Amplexopora  discoidea. 
egenus.  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  Up.  Held. 

Gr.,  p.  4,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
elegans,  see  Dis*  otrypa  elegans. 
exilis,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geo.,  j).  287, 

(Stenopora  exil's,)  Subcarb. 
expnnitujt,  Ringueborg,  1886,  Bull.  Buf.  Soo. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  20.    Not  properly  de- 
fined. 


CHO.] 


CCELENTERA  TA. 


177 


fibrosus  eee  Monticulipora  fibrosa. 
flliasa,  see  Monticulipora  tiliasa. 
Jietcfirri,  Edwards  &  Haime,  as  identified 

in  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  197,  is  Monticu- 
lipora 111  rich  i. 
frondosus,  see  Monticulipora  frondosa. 
fruticosus,  Hall,  187(i,  lilust.  Foss.,  pi.  38, 

Ham.  Gr. 
fruticosus,    Hall,   1883,   see   Monotrypella 

arbuscula. 
furcatus.  Hall,  1876,  lUust.  Devon,  Foss., 

\)\.  37,  Ham.  Gr. 
fusiformis,    Whitfield,    1878,    Ann.   Rep. 

Geo.   Sur.  Wis.,  p.  70,  and  Geo.   Wis., 

vol.   4,   p.   248,  Hud.   Riv.  Gr.     Not  a 

Clietetes;  probably  a  Bryozoan. 
(jraciUs,  see  Batostomella  gracilis. 
granuli/erus,    see     Homotryjiella     granu- 

lifera. 
hamiltonensis,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low. 

Penin.  Mich.,  p.  89,  Ham.  Gr. 
hetderbergife,  see   Ptychonema  helderber- 

gise. 
huiiiilis.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devon.  Foss., 

pi.  37,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
internascens.    Hall,   1881,  Bryozoans  Up. 

Held.  Gr.,  p,  4,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
irregularit,  see  Monticulipora  irregularis. 
jamesi,  see  Batostoma  jamesi. 
lyroperdon,    see    Monticulipora    lycoper- 

iloii. 
tiiackrothi,    Geinitz,    1846,    (Calamopora 

niackrothi,)    Grund,    p.   586,   Permian, 

American  (?) 
vuimmulatus,    see     Monticulipora    mam- 

uiata. 
inicroscopica,  Winchell,  1866^  Rep.  Low. 

Penin.  Mich.,  p.  90,  Ham.  Gr. 
milieporaceus,    Edwards  &  Haime,  1851, 

Mon.  d.  Pol.  Foss.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  272, 

Coal  Meas. 
moniliformis,    see   Monticulipora  monili- 
formis, 
monticulatus.  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geo.,  pi. 

8,  fig.  5-7,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  12, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
muscatinensis.  White,    1876,  Proc.   Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  27,  Devonian. 
newberryi,  see  Prasopora  newberryi. 
nodalosus,  see  Callopora  nodulosa. 
oneuUi,  see  Callopora  onealli. 
orloni,  see  Atactoporella  ortoni. 
pavonia,  see  Ptilodictya  pavonia. 
petechialis,  see  Petigopora  petechialis. 
petropolitanus,  Pander,  1830,  Russ.  reiche, 

p.  105.    Not  an  American  species. 
pulchellus,  Efiwards  &  Haime,  as  identi- 
fied in  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  195,  is  Mon- 
ticulipora andrewsi. 
quadrangularis,    see    Paleschara  quadran- 

gularis. 
(juadratus,  see  Monotrypella  quadrata. 
lamosug,  see  Monticulipora  ramosa. 
rhomhicus,   Nicholson,  syn.   for  Monotry- 
pella quadrata. 
nigosus,  see  Monticulipora  rugosa. 
rugoms,  Edwards  &  Haime,  is  a  variety  of 

Monticulipora  ramosa. 
mgillarioides,  see  Callopora  sigillarioides. 


Fig.  149— Chetetes   iuml<lu.s. 


KphiericHS,  see  Favosites  nphiericus. 
spinigerus,    T^onsdale,     \M<^,    (SteiiDpora 

spinigera,)  Geo.    Rush,  ami  Iriii   Mts., 

vol.  1,  p.  631,  Coal  Meas. 
mbglobosnn,  see  Monticulipora  siil)gloho8a. 
subpiilchdlus,   see   Monticulipora    subpul- 

chella. 
tahulatus,  see  Ptychonema  tabulaluiii. 
Inhere  Hiatus,  see  Spatioporii  tiiht'icnjata. 
tumidus,  Phil- 
lips,   1  836, 

(Calamopora 

tumi<la,)Geo 

Yorkshire, 11. 

200,Sul)carh. 
undulatus,  see 

M  o  n  t  i  c  u- 

lipora  uii- 

dulata. 
ve))ustus,  see 

Mon  ticulip- 

ora   venusta. 
Chonoi'Hvllum, 

f]  (1  w  ards  & 
laime,  1850,  Brit.  Foss.  corals,  p.  Ixix. 
[Ety.  clionos,  funnel ;  phylloii,  leaf.] 
Corallum  simple,  constituted,  \mi\- 
cipally,  by  a  series  of  infundibuliform 
tabuUc,  superposed  and  invaginated, 
upon  the  surface  of  which,  equally  de- 
veloped septal  radii  extend  from  center 
to  ciicumierence ;  no  walls  or  colu- 
mella. Type  C.  perfoliatura. 
belli,  Billings,  1865,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo. 

vol.  2,  p.  431  Clinton  Gr. 
capax,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara  & 
Up.    Held.   Grs.,   p.   6,  and  35th   Rep. 
N.    Y.    St.    Mus.    Nat.    Hist.,    p.    410, 
Niagara  Gr. 
ellipticum.   Hall  <k  Wiiitfield,   1873,   23d 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,,  p.  233, 
Chemung  Gr. 
magnificum,  Billings,  1860,    Can.   Jour., 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
niagarense.       Hall,      1852, 
(Conophyilum        niaga- 
rense,) Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  114,  Niagara  Gr. 
ponderosum,       Rominger, 
1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p.  117, 
Ham.  Gr. 
sedaliense,White,  1880, 12th 
Rep.  V.  S.  Geo.  Sur.  Terr., 
p.  157,Choteau  limestone, 
vadum.    Hall,    1884,    35th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat 
Hist.,  p.  410,  Niagara  Gr. 
validum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss. 
Corals  Niagara  and  Tj). 
Held.  Grs.,  p.  6,  and  12th 
Rep.  Geo.    Ind.,   p.  272, 
Niagara  Gr. 
Choxostkqiteh,   Edwards  &   Haime,    1861, 
Pol.  Foss.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  299.     [Ety. 
koHos,  cone ;  stege,  covering.]   Subhemis- 
pheric;  corallites  cylindrical,  annulated, 
connected  at  the  expansions,  imperforate 
at  the  constrictions ;  mural  pores  where 
the  [corallitesj  are  contiguous;   tabulte 


Fig,  ino.— Cho- 
nophyllum  ni- 
agarense. 


^.?., 


63, 


17« 


CCELENTERATA. 


lCIvA.— CIJ. 


CM.— COI,.] 


Fl(i       131.  — l.'llOIlOSlL'f! 

ordlnatus. 


I  tun 


numerous;  septa  consisting'  of  short 
spines;  growtti  by  nomination.  Type 
C.  olappi. 

dappi,  Ed- 
wards & 
H  a  i  m  e  , 
1851,  Pol. 
Fose.  d. 
Terr.  Pal., 
p.  2!)9,  Up. 
Held.Gr. 
()  r  d  i  n  a  t  u  s, 
B  i  1 1  i  n  gs, 
1859,  (Hai- 
meoph  y  1- 
liini  ordi- 
n  a  t  u  ni  , ) 
Can.  Jour., 
vol.  4,  p.  i:3'.»,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Ci\i>0(;rai'tis,  Geinitz,  1852,  (Cladograp- 
sus,j  Verst.  (Jrauw.  Sachs,  and  Em- 
mons, Am.  Geo.,  p.  107.  [Ety.  kladoif, 
twig;  grapho,  I  write.]  Serrations,  or 
cells,  arranged  on  the  outer  sides  of 
branching  stipes;  no  axis, 
dissimilaris,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geo.,  p. 

107,  Upper  'iHconic. 
insequalis,   Kmmons,   1856,  Am.  Geo.,  p. 
107,  Upp'^r  Taconic. 
Oladopora,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
137.     [Ety.   kladotf,   twig;    poros,   pore.] 
Ramose  or  reticulate;   branches  cylin- 
drical   or    compressed ;     terminations 
terete ;    corallites    radiating    from    the 
axis,   and    opening   upon   the   surface 
in   rounded    or   subangular    expanded 
mou'hs;  tabulre  and  septal  crests  usu- 
ally obsolete,  sometimes  present ;  coral- 
lites  connected  by  mural  pores.    Type 
0.  seriata. 
alpenensis,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 

51,  Ham.  Gr. 
aspera,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 

56,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
cuL'spitosa,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  188,  Niagara  Gr. 
canadensis,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals, 

p.  49,  syn.  for  Pacliypora  frondosa. 
cervicc^rnis,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  139,  Niagara  Gr. 
dichotoma.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 

478,  Ham.  Gr. 
expatiata,  Rominger,  1876,   Foss.  Corals, 

p.  57,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
fibrosa,   Hall,   1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

139,  Niagara  Gr. 
imbricata,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals, 
p.  56,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
^  If",  labiosa,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  4, 
•  p.  138,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

laqneata,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 

46,  Niagara  Gr, 
lichenoides,    Winchell    &    Marcy,    1865, 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  84,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
lichenoides,  Rominger,  1876,  see  C.   win- 

chellana. 
macrophora,  Hall,  1«52,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
2,  ]).  140,  Niagara  Gr. 


Fig.  152.— t;iado- 
pora  reticulata. 


magna.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  23d  R<  p. 

N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  230,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
multipora.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  j, 

p.  140,  Niagara  Gr. 
palmata.   Hall,   1H73,  23d  Rep.   N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.   Nat.    Hist.,  p. 

231,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
pinguis,         Rominger, 

1876.     Foss.     Corals, 

p.  53,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
prolitica.  Hall  it  Whit- 
field, 1873,  23d   Rep. 

N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,     p.    230,    Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
pulchra,        Rominger, 

1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p 

54,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
reticulata,    Hall,   1852, 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

141,  Niagara  Gr. 
rimosa,   Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  i). 

53,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
robusta,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 

55,  Up.  Held,  and  Ham.  Gr. 
sarmeniosa.  Hall,  1876,  Desc.  Ne"'  Spec. 

Foss.,  p.  3,  and  11th  Geo.  Snr.  Ind.,  p. 
230,  Niagara  Gr. 
seriata.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

137,  Niagara  Gr. 
turgida,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 

49,  XJp.  Held.  Gr. 
verticillata,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  1865,  Bust. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  l,p.  84,  Niagara  (Jr. 
winchellana,  S.  A.  Miller,  1883,  2d  Ed. 
Am.  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  265,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Proi)Osed  for  the  species  described  by 
Rominger  under  the  preoccupied  name 
of  C.  lichenoides,  in  Foss.  Corals, 
p.  47. 

Climacograptus,  Hall,  1805, 
Can.  Org.  Rem.  Decade  2, 
p.  111.  [Ety.  klimaj;  lad- 
der ;  grapho,  I  write] 
Simple  stipes,  with  sub- 
parallel  margins,  having  a 
ranga  of  cells  on  each  side ; 
axis  subquadrate ;  aper- 
tures transversely  oval  or 
subquadrate ;  denticles  on 
the  upper  side  of  the  aper- 
tures. Type  C.  bicorniii. 
antennarius,  Hall,  ISti:), 
(Graptolithus  antenna- 
rius,) Geo.  of  Can.,  p.  9.'w, 
and  Can.  Org.  Rhui.  De- 
cade 2,  p.  112,  Quebec  Gr, 
bicornis.  Hall,  1847,  (Grap- 
tolithus bicornis,)  I'al. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  268,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

TTTTionBi,  Walcott,  1886,  Bid!. 
U.  S.  Geo.  Hm\   No.  30,  p.  93,    Upper 
Tarrmu'. 
parvM,  tl.  i    1805,  CiU!.  Org.  Rem.  Decade 

2,  p.  57,  Hud.  Riv.  lit.     Not  defined, 
typicalis,  H"  l,  Ic  ',  Can.  Org.  Rem.  De- 
cade 2,  p.  61.  Fud.  Riv.  Gr. 


(l.ISIOPHVI.I.l 

vol.  8,  p. 
leaf.]    S 


Pio.  153.— cn- 
macoK  r  ap- 
tU8  bicoruls. 


K 


I 


/^/^^ 


^V 


'^m 


Kic.  154.— disk 
ger 

Pol.   Fosi 
Held.  Gi 

gabbi,  Mec 
1,  p.  8,  C 

oneidaen.te, 

pluridiale, 
Ont.,  p.  '. 

tumulus, 
Arctic  V 
Cloxograptu 
Nat.  Hist 
twig;  gn 
numerou 
cylindrici 
small  del 
0.  rigidu 

fiexilis,  Ha 
Geo.  Sur 
Rem.  Dec 

rigidus,  H 
idus,)  G 
Can.  Ori 
Quebec  G 
CtKMTEs,  Eicl 
vol.  1,  p. 
aether.] 
or  ramose 


ci.i.— COI,.] 


CCELENTERATA. 


179 


(iisioPHYi-Mrxi,  Dana,  1848,  Kxplor.  Exped., 
vol.  8,  p.  861.  [Kty.  klimn,  tent ;  phyllon, 
leaf.]    Simple,  branched  or  aggregate, 

with  verti- 
cal radiatinc; 
lamellffi  or 
septa ;  cen- 
tral area  vo- 
sicnlar  and 
form  ing  a 
conical  boss 
or  colu- 
mella, exte- 
r  i  o  r  to 
which  the 
vesicular 
p  1  ates  in- 
cline out- 
ward and 
upward ;  cal- 
vcle  deep. 
'1'  y  p  e  C  . 
danianum. 
austini,  Salter, 
1852,  (Stre- 
phodes  atis- 
tini,)  Suth- 
e  r  1  a  n  d  '  8 
Jour.,  vol.  2, 

p.    C  C  X  XX  , 

Devonian. 

roniger  u  m  , 
Kominger , 
187G,  (Za- 
p  h  r  e  n  t  i  8 
conigera , ) 
Foss.Corals, 
p.  40,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

danianum, 

Edwards    & 

Haime,1854, 

p.   412,   Low. 


-Cll.slopliylluin  coiii- 


Terr.  Pal. 


.)e- 


Pol.   Fobs,  d, 
Held.  Gr. 

gabbi,  Meek,  1804,  Pal.  California,  vol. 
1,  p.  8,  Carboniferous. 

oneiilaevxe,  see  Acrophyllum  onoidaense. 

l)luridiale,  Nicholson,  1874,  Pal.  Prov. 
Ont.,  p.  21,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

tumulus,  Salter,  1856,  Belcher's  Last 
Arctic  Voyage,  vol.  2,  p.  383,  Carb. 
Clonograptus,  Hall,  1873,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist,  4th  ser.,  vol,  13.  [Ety.  klon, 
twig;  grapho,  I  write.]  Composed  of 
numerous  slender,  regular  branching, 
cylindrical  stipes ;  cells  small,  forming 
small  denticulations  on  one  side.  Type 
C  rigidus. 

flexilis,  Hall,  1858,  (Graptolithus  ttexilis,) 
Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  119,  and  Can.  Org. 
Hem.  Decade  2,  p.  103,  Quebec  Gr. 

rigi(lus.  Hall,  1857,  (Graptolithus  rig- 
idus,) Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  121,  and 
Can.  Org.  Rem.  Decade  2,  p.  105, 
(iuebec  Gr. 
CiKMTEs,  Eichwald,  1821),  Zoologia  specialis, 
vol.  1,  p.  18().  [Ety.  koinos,  living  to- 
gether.] Corallum  incrusting,  massive, 
or  ramose;  corallites  vertical  or  oblique 


to  the  surface,  remote,  imbedded  in  a 
coenenchyma ;  calices  irregular,  promi- 
nent, triangular,  quincuncially  ar- 
ranged ;  lower  margin  most  prominent ; 
interstices  increasing  by  age,  and  reduc- 
ing the  cavity  of  the  cell-tubes;  no 
septa;  taubulte  distinct;  mural  pores 
large  and  few.  Type  C.  clathrata. 
crassus,  Rominger,  1876,  (Limaria  crassa,) 

Foss.  Corals,  p.  45,  Niagara  Gr. 
falcatus,    Piout,    1859,   (Lmiaria  falcata,) 
Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.   1,  p. 
445,  U|).  Held.  <ir. 
fruticosus,     Steiuinger,     1834,     (Limaria 
fruticosa,)  Bull.  Soc.  Geo.   France,  vol. 
1,  p.  339,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  143, 
Niagara  Gr. 
laminatus.     Hall,     18;)2,    (Limaria    Isni^ 
nata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  [).  143,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

liniiitiis,  N'cholson  i^:  Ilinde, 
1874,  Can.  Jour.,  p.  149,  and 
J'al.  Prov.  Out.,  p.  55,  Niagara 
(ir. 
ramulosus,  Hall.  1852,  (Limaria 
ranuilosH.)  Pal.  .V.  V.,  vol.  2, 
Fio.  15.5-         p.  i4-_>,  Niagara  Gr. 

l^nnUtnTCoI.EOI'HVI.HM,     Hall,     1 8«3,      VM\ 

Rep.  (lOO.  Sur.    Ind.,   p.  ol/. 

[Ety.     koleoK,     sheath ;    pfn/llod,     leaf.] 

Corallum  sim|)le  ;    .suhstaiK."  composed 

of    closely   arranged,    iiivaj^nated    tab- 

uUe,  more  or  lean  oblique  to  the  axis; 

rays     obscure ; 

calices  oblique. 

Type  C.  r  o  m  - 

ingeri. 
pvriforme.    Hall, 
"1883,  12th  Kep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 

p.318,Up.Held. 

Gr. 
romingeri,    Hall, 

1883, 12th  Hep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 

p.      317,      Up. 

Held.  Gr. 

COLUMN'ARIA,  Gold- 

fuss,  18  2  6, 
Germ.  Petref., 
p.  72.  [Ety. 
col  u  m  n  a  r  i  a  « , 
formed  of  col- 
umns] Aggre- 
gate, corallites 
polygonal, 
longitudinally 
sulcated,  b  u  t 
•■eadily  separa- 
ble ;  no  niural 
pores ;  tabulse 
n  u  m  e  r  o  u  s ; 
septa  r  u  d  i  - 
mentary;  in- 
crease by  fis- 
sion. Type  C.  alveolata. 
alveolata,  Goldfuss,  1826,  Germ.  Petref., 
p.  72,  and  Pal.  N.  ¥.,  vol.  1,  p.  47, 
Black  Riv.  Gr. 


Fig. 


15t).— ("oleopliylUiin 
romingeri. 


180 


CCELENTERATA. 


[coi.. 


-CV\. 


&i-. 


blainvilli,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  3,  anii  Kep.  of  P.  ogr.  Geo. 
Sur.  Can.,  p.  166.  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


6/' 


6^: 


6f- 

JO. 


Fio.  157.— Columiiarla  alveolnta. 

carterenis,    Safford,  1869,  Geo.   of  Tenn., 

p.  285,  Trenton  Gr. 
divergens,   Troost,   1840,  5th   Geo.    Rep. 

Tenn.,  p.  72,  Devonian, 
erratica,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  3,   and   Rep.   of  Progr.   Geo.  Sur. 

Can.,  p.  167,  Trenton  Gr. 
goldfussi,   Billings,  1858,   Can.    Nat,  and 

Geo.,  vol.  3,  and  Rep.   of   Progr.  Geo. 

Sur.  Can.,  p.  166,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
hillif  Nicholson,  1879,  Tabulate  coralu,  syn. 

for  C.  alveolata. 
herzeri,  Rominger,  1876,  syn.  for  Favi.stella 

stellata. 
incerta,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  4,  p.  128,  Chazy  Gr. 
inffiqualis,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

223,  Coralline  limestone. 
intermedia,   Eaton,  1832,  Geo.  Text-book, 

p.  41.    Not  recognized. 
mammiUaris,  Castelnau.    Not  recognized. 
muUiradiata,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p. 

44.    Not    recognized.    Probably    same 

as  Favistella  stellata. 
parva,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  4,  p.  428,  Chazy  Gr. 
rigida,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  3,  and  Rep.   of  Progr.  Geo.  Sur. 

C -in.,  p.  167,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
sutherladdi,    Salter,    1852,    Sutherland's 

Jour.,  vol.  2,  p.  ccxxxii,  Devonian. 
troosti,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  44, 

syn.  for  Lonsdaleia  papillata. 
Columnopora,      Nicholson,     1874,     London 

Geo.  Mag.  N.  S.,  vol.  1,  p.  253,  and  Ohio 

Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  186,  syn.  for  Calaposcia. 
cribriformis,  see  Calapoecia  cribriformis. 
CoMBOPHYLLUM,   Edwards   &  Haime,   1850, 

Brit.  Foss.  Corals,  p.  Ixvii.    [Ety.  kom- 

bo8,  strip  of  cloth  ;  phyllon,  leaf.]    Coral- 

lum,    in  form   like    Cycloiites;    single 

septal   fossula;  sept*  exsert  and  regu- 
larly radiate.    Type  C.  osismorum. 
multiradiatum,   Meek,  1868,  Trans.  Chi. 

Acad.  Sci.,  p.  84,  Devonian. 
Conophyllum,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

syn.  for  Chonophyllum. 
niagarense,  see  Chonophyllum  niagarense. 
Conaiellaria,  Dana,  1848,  syn.  for  Stellipora. 


coniil''Uata,  syn.  for  Stellipora  antheloideii. 

JUch     ,  see  Stellipora  fischeri. 

Jtorit    .  see  Stellipora  florida. 

polybtoiiii'lla,  see  Stellipora  polystomella. 
CRASPEnoHHVM.UM,  Dybowski,  1873,  1!. - 
schreibung  neuen  aus  Nordamerikii, 
Htanimenden,  Devonischen  art  <lti 
Zoantharia  rugosa,  p.  163.  [Kiy. 
kraspedos,  an  edge ;  phyllwi  l«af.]  Pmi)- 
ably  a  syn.  for  Heliophyllum.  Type  (  . 
americanum. 

americanum,  Dybowski,  1873,  Besciir.  n. 
a.  Nord.  Stamm.  Dev.  a.  d.  Zoanth. 
rngosa,  p.  153,  Uf).  Held.  Gr. 
Ckei'idoi'Hyllum,  Nicholson  &  Thomp- 
son, 1877,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Edinburgh, 
vol.  9,  p.  149.  [Ety.  krepis,  horseshoe; 
phyllon,  leaf.]  Distinguished  from 
Heliophyllum,  by  the  central  part  of 
the  tabulate  area  being  shut  otl'  from 
the  rest  of  the  visceral  chamber  by  a 
secondary  investment,  in  the  form  of 
a  central  pipe,  which 
is  crossed,  by  tab- 
ul io ;  this  pipe  is 
sometimes  open  or 
horseshoe-shaped. 
Type  C.  archiaci. 

archiaci,  Billings,  1860, 
(Diph  yphylluni 
archiaci,)  Can. 
Jour.,  vol.  5,  p.  260, 
Ham.  Gr. 

subctespitosiim, Nichol- 
son, 1874,  (Heli- 
ophyllum subcsespi- 
tosum,)  Lond.  Geo. 
Mag.  n.  ser.,  vol.  1, 
p.  58,  Ham.  Gr. 
Cyathaxonia,  Michelin, 
1846,  Icon.  Zooph., 
p.  258.  [Ety.  kua- 
thos,  cup ;  axones,  a 
tablet  made  to  turn 
on  its  axis.]  Sim- 
ple ;  calice  deep ; 
columella  styliform, 
strong  and  promi- 
nent- spnta  extend- ^'■®P''**'P''y"""' '*"''■ 
iieni ,  sepia  exieim-         ccespltosum 

ing  to  thecoiumella; 
the  place  of  one  of  them  occupied,  l>y  a 
deep  depression  or  septal  fossula.  Tyjie 
C. cornu. 

columeilata.  Hall,  1882,  Fots.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Gr.,  and  35th  Rep 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  415,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

cynodon,  Raflnesque  &  Clifford,  1S20, 
(Turbinolia  cynodon,)  Monog.  d.  Tui- 
binolides  in  Ann.  d.  Phys.  d.  Brux.,  t. 
5,  p.  234,  Waverly  Gr. 

distorta,  Worthen,  1875,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  6,  p.  526,  Coal  Meas. 

herzeri.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  11,  and  i-'th 
Rep.  Ind.  Geo.,  p.  275,  Niagara  Gr. 

profunda,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  I'ol. 
Foss.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  323,  Carbon- 
iferous. 


Fig.  15!<. 


ciespitosui 
p.  60,  V 

(ialyculare 
Lands,  ] 

canalicula 
Niagara 
35th  Rei 
Up.  Hel- 

ceratites,  G 

uoalitum, 
p.  108,  t 

cohterens. 


;vA.] 


CCELENTERATA. 


181 


prolifera,  see  Lophophylluin  proliferura 


wisconsmensiB, 


Fig.  159. 
Cyatliaxonla  lierzerl 


WhitHeld,  1878,  Ann. 
Geo.    Siir.    Wis., 

.    79,   and   Geo. 

ur.  Wis.,  vol. 
4,  p.  277,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

C  Y  ATHO  PII  Y  LI.UM, 

Gol.ifuss,  18  26, 
I'etref.  Germ.,  p. 
54.  [Kty.  kualho», 
cup ;  r>ftj//io«,leaf.] 
Simple  or  com- 
posite; no  costu'i 
septa  extending 
to  the  center  and 
twisting  together, 
givingtheappear- 
ance  of  a  colu- 
mella; tahulte 
only  in  the  cen- 
ter of  the  vis- 
ceral chamber, 
the  outer  area 
being  filled  with  vesicular  dissepiments; 
exterior  wall  provided  with  an  epitheca. 
Type  0.  csespitosum. 
ag'ilomeratum,   Castelnau,  1848.     Not  rec- 

(>gnized. 
ammoids,    Castlenau,    1843.       Not    recog- 
nized. 

\ll,   anticostiense,    Billings,    1802,  Pal.   Foss., 
'  vol.  1,  p.  109,  Anticosti  Gr.,  Div.  4. 

arborswem,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p. 

48.    Not  recognized, 
arcticum,   Meek,  1868,  Trans.  Chi.  Acad. 

Sci.,  p.  79,  Devonian, 
articulatum,    Wahlenberg,  (Madreporites 
articulatus,)    Nov.   Act.  Upsal.,  vol.  8, 
p.  97,  Up.  Sil. 
arctifossa.    Hall,   1882,   Foss.    Corals    Ni- 
agara, and   Up.  Held.   Gr.,  p.  40,  and 
12th    Rep.     Ind.    Geo.,    p.    297,    Up. 
Held  Gr. 
alias,   Castelnau,    1843,    Syst.   Sil.,  p.  47. 

Not  recognized, 
billingsi,    Dawson,   1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 

287.    Subcarboniferous. 
buUatum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs,,  p.  41,  and  35th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  445,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
buUulatum,     Hall,     1882,    Foss.    Corals 
Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  12,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
412,  Niagara  Gr. 
cjEspitosum,  Goldfiiss,  1826,  Petref.  Germ., 

p.  60,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
calyculare,  Owen,   1840,  Rcj).  on  Mineral 

Lands,  p.  69,  Devonian, 
canaliculatum.    Hall,    1882,   Foss.   Corals 
Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  39,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  443, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
c^atitea,  Goldfuss.     Not  American, 
coalitura,   Rominger,   1876,  Foss.  Corals. 

p.  108,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
coliserens.    Hall,    1882,    Foss.    Corals  Ni- 


b.  triiiiK- 

c.  vertical 


agara  and  Up.  Held  (trs.,  p.  41,  and  .15th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p  445, 

Up.  Held.  (ir. 
conatum,    Hall, 

187  6,    I  Must. 

Dev.   Foss.,  pi. 

31,  Ham.  Gr. 
concen  tr  icuni. 

Hall,  1882,  Foss. 

Corals   Niagara 

and  Up.   Held. 

Gr.,  p.  42,  and 

12th  Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Ind.,p.316, 

Up.    Held.  Gr. 
conicum,   C  a  s  tel- 

nan,  1843,  Syst. 

Sil.,  p.  48.     Not 

recognized, 
c  o  r  i  n  t  h  i  u  m, 

Owen,    18  40,  I-'io-  "W.-CyiUhopliyihim 

Ren    on  Minn      «-'"'«l>itosuin.      -     *- 

rvep.  ou    i«»nii-     verse  section 

Lands,    p.    ()9,    section. 

Devonian, 
cristatum,  Rominger,   1876,  Foss.  Corals, 

p.  i()8.  Ham.  Gr. 
depresHum,      Hall,     1882,     Foss.     Corals 

Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  40,  and 

12th    Rep.    Ind.    Geol.,    p.    298.    Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
dianthus,    Goldfuss,  1820,  Germ.  Petref., 

p.  54,  Onondaga  Gr. 
dilalatam,   Castelnau,  1843,    Syst.  Sil.,  p. 

48.  Not  recognized. 

distinctum,  Castelnau,   1843,  Syst.   Sil.,  p. 

49.  Not  recognized. 

d'orbignyi,  Castelnau,    1843,  Syst.   Sil.,   p. 

49.    Not  recognized, 
eriphyle,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  Ill,  Anticosti  Gr.,  Div.  4. 
euryone,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fo.ss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  110,  Anticosti  Gr.,  Div.  4. 
excentricum,  (ioldfuss.    Not  American, 
exfoliatum.   Hall,   1882,   Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and    Up.  Held.   Grs.,  p.  39,  and 

35tl>  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

443,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
flexuosurd,  Owen,  syn 

torquium. 
galerum.    Hall,    1876,   lUust.   Dev 

pi.  ri2,  n»,m.  Gr. 
geniculntum,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals, 

p.  103,  Ham.  (ir. 
gigas,   Yandell  i*i  Shumard,  syn.  for  Za- 

phrentis  gigantea. 
goldfuss!,  Castelnan,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  47. 

Not  recognized. 
goliath,   Castelnau,   1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  47. 

Not  recognized. 
grurile,  Traost,  5th  Rep.  Tenn.,   Sirfjcarb. 

Not  recognized, 
gradatum.    Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Dev.  Foss., 

pi.  31,  Ham.  (ir. 
htfluinthoides,  (joldfnss,   .see  Heliophvllum 

halli. 
boughtoni,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals, 

p.  104.  Ham.  Gr. 
miposituii!,   Hall,  1882,   Foss.   Corals  Ni- 
agara and    Up.   Held.  Grs.,  p.  40,  and 


for  Campophyllum 

Foss., 


75. 
7^' 


13 


182 


CCELENTERATA. 


[CYA.— CYC. 


442,  rn.  Held.  (Jr. 
jiivcne,  K<)iiiiii)|;er,  187(),   Fobs.  Cornls,  p. 


12tl>   Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  299,  Up. 
Held  Gr. 
r/-,     interruiitiiiii,    BillingH,    1862,   Pal.  Fosh., 
'  vol.  1,  p.  10!t,  Mid.  Hll. 

intertriiim,  Hull.   18H4,  35th   Hep.  N.  Y. 

St.  MuB.  Nat.  HiHt,  p.  4Hi,  Niagara  (Jr. 

inteivt'Hi(Mila,    Hall,    1SH2,    Fosh.    Corals 

Niaijara  and  Up.  Held,  (irs.,  p.  38,  and 

35lli  Kep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mns.  Nat.  HiHt.,  p, 

^  kV 

101,  Uj).  Held.  (Jr. 
ieseuri,    Kdwarda   k    Haiine,    1851,    Pol. 

Fosh.    d.    Terr.     Pal.,     p.    371,     Onon- 

da)j;a  Gr. 
michelini,  Cantelnaii,  1843,  SyHt.  Sil.,  p.  48. 

Nf)t  recognized, 
nanum,  Hall,  1876,  Illuat.  Dev.  Foss.,  pi. 

22,  Ham.  Gr. 
nep'iH,   Hall,  187(1,  lllust.  Dev.   Foas,  pi. 

22,  Ham.  (Jr. 
nevadense.    Meek,  1877,   V.  S.  (ieo.  Siir. 

40tli  Parallel,  vol.  4,  ji.  (50,  Carboniferous. 
X4,  nympliale,  Billings,  18U2,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
'  1,  p.  Ill,  Mid.  Sil. 

palmeri,  Meek,  1877,  U.  S.  Geo.  Snr.  40th 

Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  33,  Devonian, 
palum.   Hall,  1876,  lllust.  Dev.  Foss.,  pi. 

31,  Ham.  (ir. 
panicuni,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low  Penin. 

Mich.,  p.  90,  Ham.  Gr. 
partitum,    AVinchell,    1866,     Rep.    Low. 

Penin.  Mich.,  p.  90,  Ham.  Gr. 
paslthea,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1, 

p.  112,  Mid.  Sil. 
pelagieuni,  Billings,  18()2,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  108.  Anticosti  Gr.,  Div.  2. 
pennanti,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  107,  Mid.  Sil. 
perfoHSulatum,   Hall,  1882,  Foss.   ConJs, 

Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  Gr.,  j).  42  and 

35th  Kep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

446,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
perlamellosnni,  Hall,  1876,  lllust.  Devon. 

FoHS.,  pi.  39,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
perplicatnni.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Uj).  Ht^ld  (irs.,  p.  42,  and  35th 

Kep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  447, 

Up.  Held.  Gr. 
picthorni,  Salter,    1852,   (Strephodes   pic- 

thorni,)    Sutherland's   .lour.,  vol.  2,  p. 
^Juciyi^  <^<-^  '    ccxxx,  Utjvonian. 

pHcaUiliim,  Castelnau,   1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p. 

48.     Not  recognized. 
plimluvi,  (ioldfuss,    1826,    derm.    Petref. 

Not  American. 
profundarn,  see  Streptelasma  profundum. 
pmfiilnluin,  Conrad,  1848.    Not   |)roperly 

defined. 
qvadrignninnm,  Goldfuss.    Not  American, 
radicula,  Kominger,  1S76,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 

109,  Niagara  Gr. 
rohustum.  Hall,  1876,  lllust.  Devon.  Foss., 

pi.  22,  Ham.  (Jr. 
rooui^tum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 

and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  43,  Up.  Held. 

(ir.    The  name  was  preoccupied. 
rollivi,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  49. 

Not  recogi.I-»-d. 


7?' 


rugosum,  Hall,  1843,  (Aatrea  rugoBa,)  (icd. 
Sur.4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,p.  159,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
scalenum.  Hall, 

1882,  Fobs.  Cor- 
als Niagara  and 

Up.  Held,  (irs., 

p.  42,  and  35th 

Rep.   N.  Y.  St. 

MiiH.  Nat.  Hint., 

p.44(),Up.Held. 

Gr. 
scyphuH,   Romin- 

ger,  1876,  Foss. 

Corals,   |).   103, 

Ham.  Gr. 
septatum.     Hall, 

1882,  Fosh.  Cor- 
als Niagara  and 

Up.  Held,  (irs    p^^,    loi.-CyaMiopl.ylluiM 
p.  41,  and  .Mh  ruKOHum. 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  445,  Up.  Held,  (ir, 

ghmiinrdi,  see  Amplexus  shumardi. 

solitarium,  Billings,  186(5,  Catal.  Sil.  V  .s.s.  fO\ 
Antic,  p.  93,  Clinton  and  Niagara  Gr.^. 

driatiiluiii,  Castelnau,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  48.  Not 
recognized. 

Bubca'Spitosum,    Meek,    1872,    6th    Kep.        My: 
Hayden's  Geo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  470,  and        ■ 
U.  8.  (ieo.  40  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  60,  Sul)- 
carhoniferoua. 

torqniniii,  see  Campophyllum  torqniuni. 

turhinalum,  Goldfuss.     Not  American. 

imdulutum  et  midliplicatum,  Owen,  1840, 
Rep.  on  Min.  Lands.   Not  Innomial. 

validum,  Hall,  187(5,  lllust.  Devon.  Foss.. 
pi.  39,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

vanuxemi.  Hall,  1859,  figured  without 
specific  name  in  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4tli 
Dist.  N.  Y.,  Tab.  49,  fig.  3,  3a,  Ham.  (ir. 

vermiculare,  Owen,  syn.  for  Campophyl- 
lum torquiura. 

vesiculatum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  (Jrs.,  p.  41,  ami 
12th  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  297,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 

vesleulosi(m,fitie  Cystiphyllum  vesiculosuiii. 

vicintim,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  48. 
Not  recognized. 

wahlenbergi,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  108,  Anticosti  (ir.,  Div.  3. 

zenkeri,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  o, 
p.  262,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
Cyatiiopora  iowensis,  Owen,  see  StriiitojiDr.i 
iowensis.  There  is  no  genus  Cyatlm- 
pora,  and  if  Dr.  Owen  did  not  inteiul 
lo  refer  his  species  to  Cyathophora, 
then  he  failed  to  establish  a  genus,  by 
neglecting  to  define  it. 
Cyclograptls.  Spencer, 
1884,  Bull.  No.  1,  Muf. 
Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  42.  [Kty. 
kuklos,  disk;  grapho,  I 
write.]  A  circular  disk, 
Fio.l(i2. -Cycle         with  Btipea  radiating  frnin 

uraptus  rota-         the  radicle  to  the  margin 

dentatuH.  and  in  a  free  manner  he- 

yond.    Type  C.  rotadentatus. 

rotadentatus,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  1, 
Mua.  Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  42,  Niagara  'Jr. 


C  VC— CY8.] 


CiELKNTERATA. 


188 


Ihiii 


lOUt 

4th 
(ir. 
'vl- 

Ni- 
iml 


48. 


■ol.  ■■), 

Itli- 

teiul 
hora, 
s,  bv 

it. 

cor, 

[Kty- 

0,     1 

disk, 
fniin 
[irgiu 
T  he- 

;o.  1, 

•a  lir. 


CiicloliteH,  Lamarck,  1801,  Syst.  Anim.  HanH 
Vt'it.,  p.  1509.     Not  a  Paliiiozoio  Kt'ims. 

rolidoideit,  see  PaliiJocyoliiH  rotuloides. 
(YSTirnoHOMTKH.  Recently  proposed  jfonus 
but  the  referenco  mifllaid.  [Kty.  kuMls, 
a  small  cavity;  plioros,  bearing;  Hthon, 
stone.]  Coralli  in  compound,  formed  of 
siiperimpo.sed  .eries  of  cnp.s,  which  in 
vertical  Hectionw  appear  as  layers  of  un- 
equal,vesicuhjse  plates,  reseiiibling  Cys- 
tiphyllum;  layers  radiated,  mar^jins  of 
cells  broad,  expanded,  and  confluent. 
Type  C.  major.  Proposed  instead  of 
Vesicularia,  Rominger,  wliich  was  pre- 
occupied. 

major,  Kominijer,  187(),  (Vesicularia  ma- 
jor,) Foss.  Corals,  j).  135,  Niagara  Cir. 

minor,  Komin>ier,  187G,  (Ve»icuiaria 
minor,)  Foss.  Corals,  p.  1I)(>,  Niagara  Or. 

variolosus,  Rominger,  187(),(  Vesicularia  va- 
riolosa,) Foss.  Corals,  j).  !!?(),  Niagara  Gr. 
Oystipiiyli.um,  Lonsdale,  183!J,  Murch.  Sil. 
Syst.,  p.  691.  [Ety.  kuatis,  cavity;  phyl- 
louy  leaf.]  Simple,  turbinate,  or  cylin- 
drical, rarely  aggregate ;  interior  lilled 
with  vesicular  tissue ;  septa  rudiment- 
ary or  absent.  Type  C.  siluriense. 
Ifi.  aggregatum,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Jour., 
vol.  3,  p.  136,  Ham.  Gr. 

ainericanum,  Edwards  iS:  Haime.  1851,  Pol. 
Foss.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  464,  Ham.  Gr. 

americanura  var.  arcticum.  Meek,  1868, 
Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  80,  Ham.  Gr. 

bifurcatum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  55,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
459,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

t)ipartitum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  55,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
459,  Uj).  Held.  Gr. 

conifo'lis,  Hall,  1876,  lllust.  Dev.  Foss., 
1>I.  aQ,  Ham.  Gr. 

corrugatum,  Hall,  187(),  lllust.  Devon. 
Fcss.,  pi.  29,  Ham.  Gr. 

ciateriforme.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  57,  and 
3.-)th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

461,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
cylindricum,  Lonsdale.     Not  American, 
friiticosum,   Nicholson,   1875,  Geo.  Mag., 

vol.  2,  X.  S.,  p.  32,  Corniferous  Gr. 
'^  grande,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  4, 

p.  138,  Corniferous  Gr. 
graiiilineatum.    Hall,    1882,   Foss.  Corals 

Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  14,  and 

12th  Rep.  Ind.  (leo.  p.  274,  Niagara  Gr. 
'f-   hnronense,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 

Antic,  p.  92,  Clinton  and  Niagara  Grs. 
infuudihulum,    Hall.    1882,    Foss.   Corals 

Niagara  and  Up.  Held,  (irs.,  p.  58,  and 

35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

462,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
lati radius.    Hall,    1882,  Foss.   Corals  Ni- 
agara and   Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  57,  and 
12th   Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  304,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

["'  maritimum,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  112,  Mid.  Sil 


Fig.  103.  —  Cyntlphylluiii 
ohloeiiHe. 


mundulum.  Hall  iVc  Whitfield,  1H73,  23d 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist  ,  p.  234, 
Chemung  (Jr. 

muricatum.  Hall,  1882  Foss.  Corals,  Ni- 
agara and  I'p.  Held.  Grs..  p.  W,  and 
3.-»th  Uep-  N-  Y.  St.  Mu.^.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
460,  Up.  Held.  «ir. 

nanum,  Hail,  1H82,  Foss.  Corals  .Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Gr.M.,  p.  .")6,  and  35th 
Rej).  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  lILst.,  p.  460, 
Up.  Held.  (Jr. 

obli<iuum.  Hall,  ISSJ,  Fo.^s.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Mfld.  (irs..  p.  58,  and 
3.5th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Miis.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

462,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
ohioense,  Nichol- 
son, 1875,  (^hio 
Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 
234,  Corniferous 
(ir. 

pustulatum.  Hall, 
18S2,  Fos.s.  Cor- 
als, Niagara  and 
Up.  Held,  (irs., 
p.  58,  and  12th 
Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  i).262,  Up.  Held.iir. 
quadrangulare.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals 
Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  5t),  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
460,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
scalatum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  59,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

463,  Up.  HehL  (ir, 

senecaense,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Jour.,  vol. 

4,    p.    137, 

Devonian, 
squamosum, 

Nicholson, 

1875,  (ieo. 

Mag.  N.  S., 

vol.    2,   p. 

31,  Cornif- 
erous (ir. 
striatura, 

Hall,  1882, 

Foss.  Cor- 
als    Niag- 

a  r  a   and 

Up.  Held. 

(irs.,  p.  69, 

and     35th 

Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.      Mus. 

Nat.  Hist., 

p.  463,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
su  Icatum, 

Billings, 

1859,  Can. 

Nat.     and 

Geo.,    vol. 

3,    p.    136,  

Cornifer-pj(3  i(i4._cystipiiyiiuin  vesicu- 

ous  Gr.  losuin. 

sui)erbum, 

Nicholson,  1875,  Geo.  Mag.  vol.  2,  N.  S., 

p.  33,  Ham.  Gr. 
sui)raplanum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 


<f/' 


ss-' 


184 


CCELENTERATA. 


[cvH.— i»i:n 


I'KN.      Dl 


agara  and  Up.  HuKl.  (irs.,  p.  57,  and 
35th  Mvy.  N.  Y.  St.  Muh.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
401,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

tenuirndius,  Hidl,  18H2,  Kdhs.  CoralH  Ni- 
at;arH  nnd  Up.  Hold,  (irs.,  p.  56,  and 
35tli  R.'p.  N.  Y.  St.  Mu8.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  400,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

variaiiH,  Hall,  I87fi,  IlliiHt.  Devon.  Fohs., 
pi.  2  0,  Ham.  (Jr. 

veHicidosnni,  GoldfuHS,  1820,  (Cyatlio- 
pliyllnm  vesicnlosuni,)  (ierni.  I'etref., 
p.  58,  Devonian. 
CvsTosTVi.rH,  Wiiiifleld,  1H80,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Snr.  Win.  and  Geo.  VVIh.,  vol.  4,  p.  273. 
[I'lty.  kmlh,  ravity ;  f,iyhm,  stallc.]  Aggre- 
gate, eylindricai,  corailites  in  contact  or 
united  by  tranHver^e  iilamenta ;  increase 
by  bifurcation,  structure  cystose  as  in 
Cystiphylluin;  formed  by  imperfect 
tranrtverse  plates  arranged  in  circu- 
lar, funnel-formed  order;  septa  and 
tabulffi  obsolete.     Type  C.  tyi)icn8. 

infundibuUun,  Wliitfleld,  1878,  (Syringo- 
pora  infundibulum,)  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  79,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 
p.  274,  Niagara  Gr. 

typicus,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  274, 
Niagara  Gr. 
Dania,  Edwards  h  Haime,  1849,  Comp. 
Rend.,  t.  29,  p.  261.  [Ety.  proper  name.] 
Corallum  liaving  most  of  the'  charac- 
ters of  Chetetes,  but  with  the  tabulte 
connected  through  the  corailites  so  as 
to  divide  the  mass  into  parallel  strata. 
Type  D.  huronica. 

huronica,  E<lwards  «&  Haime,  1840,  Comp. 
Rend.,  t.  29,  p.  261,  Up.  Sil. 
Dawsonia,  Nicholson,  1873,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist.,  4th  sen,  vol.  12.  [Ety.  proper 
name.]  Supposed  to  be  the  ovarian 
vesicles  of  Graptolites.  Type  D.  cam- 
panulata. 

acuminata,  Nicholson,  1873,  Ann.  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  4th  ser.,  vol.12,  Quebec  Gr. 

campanulata,  Nicholson,  1873,  Ann.  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  12.  Quebec  Gr. 

rotunda,  Nicholson,  1873,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  12,  Quebec  Gr. 

tenuistriata,  Nicholson,  1873,  Ann.  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  12,  Quebec  Gr. 
Dekavklla,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  155.  [Etjj.  diminu- 
tive of  Dekayia.]  Ramose,  interstitial 
cells ;  spiniform  tubuli  of  two  kinds, 
larger  ones  arranged  as  in  Dekayia, 
others  more  numerous;  diaphragms  in 
both  sets  of  tubes.    Type  D.  obscura. 

obficura,  Ulrich,  1883,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  89,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

robusta,  Foord,  1884,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 

Hist.,   5th  ser.,  vol.  14,  p.  341,   Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 

Dekayia,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Mon.  d. 

Pol.  Fobs.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  277.    [Ety. 

S roper  name.]  Distinguished  from 
ionticulipora  by  having  little  protuber- 
ances on  the  surface  between  the  angles 
of  the  corailites.    Type  D.  aspera. 


-Iickaylii  uHpiM'ii,  mil 
ural  Hl/.cand  iiiiiHntlled 


appresBa,  Ulricii,  1883,  Jour.  ('in.  Soc.  Nat 

HiMt.,  v(»i.6,  p.  152,  Hud.  Uiv.  Gr. 
as])era,    ImI- 

wards  it 

Haime, 

1861,    Pol. 

FOMH.      (1. 

Terr.  Pal., 
1).     2  7  8, 
Ilud.  Riv. 
Gr. 
atlriUt,    syn. 
for  I),  as- 
pera. 
m  ul  tispi-  ''"5;,j['''> 
nosa,     Ul- 
rich, 1883,  .lour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  llisi  , 
vol.  6,  p.  ir)4.  Hud.  Hiv.  (ir. 
paupera,  Ulrich,  1K83,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Niit. 

Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  153,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
pelliculafa,   Ulrich,  1883,  Jour.  Ciii.  .^m 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  150,  Hud.  Hiv.  (Ii 
trc'ntonensis,  Ulricli,  1883,  Jour.  ('in.  .^ik, 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  <i.  p.  151,  Trentun  (Jr. 
Dendiumikai'tis,  Hall,  1865, Can.  Org.  Kcm., 
Decade  2,  p.  126.     [Ety.  dendron,  ticc, 
grapho,  I  write.]    Simple  or  aggre^'iitt' ; 
loot-stalk  strong,  sometimes  with  a  mot- 
like  bulb  ;  ramified  above  into  slightly 
divergent  branches,  cell uliferouM  on  (nie 
side.    Type  D.  hallanus. 
compactus,  Walcott,  1879,  Utica  Slate  and 

related  formations,  p.  21,  Utica  Slate. 
dawsoni,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  1,  Miii*. 

Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  18,  Niagara  (Jr. 
diftiiBus,  Hall,  18()5,  Can,  Org.  Rem.,  De- 
cade 2,  p.  132,  (iuebec  (ir. 
divergens,  Hall,    1865,   Can.  Org.    Ueiii., 

Decade  2,  p.  129,  Quebec  Gr. 
dubius,  n.   pp.     Proposed    instead  of   I). 
simplex,  Spencer,  m  Bull.  No.  1,  Mu.'i. 
Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  17,  which  was  preoc- 
cupied.    Niagara  Gr. 
erectus,  Hall,  1865,  Can.  Org.   Rem.,  De- 
cade 2,  p.  130,  Quebec  (Jr. 
flexuosus.   Hall,   1865,   Can.   Or<;.    Rem., 

Decade  2,  p.  127,  (Juehec  Gr. 
frondosus,   Spencer,    1884,    Bull.   No.    1, 
Mus.  Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  18,  Niagara  <ir. 
fruticosus,    Hall,    18(1"), 
Can.  Org.  Rem.,  De- 
cade 2,  p.  131,  (Quebec 
Gr. 
gracilis,  Hall,  1865,  Can. 
Org.  Rem.,  Decaiie  2, 
p.  132.  Quebec  (4r. 
gracillimus,  Lesqnereux, 
1877,  Proc.  Am.  I'liil. 
Soc.  p.  164,  (Psilopliy- 
ton        gracillininin,! 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
hiillanus,    Prout,    I'liil, 
(Graptolithus    h  a  I  - 
lanus,)  Am.  Jour.  8ii. 
.^dser.,  vol.  11,  p.  If^", 
Potsdam  sandstone. 
novellus,   Hall,   1879,    Desc.    New  Spei. 
FosB.,   p.   2,  and  11th   Rep.   Geo.  Snr, 
Ind.,  p.  225,  Niagara  Gr. 


|ir(egra( 

Muh. 

l>rimor( 

Soc.  ( 

laniosu! 

Univ. 

MJmplex 

relate 

simplex, 

Univ. 

|)reoc( 

Xl>IMOHUf 

Univ. 

striatus, 

cade  2 

tenuirati 

and    r 

Slate. 

Di:.\i)Hoi>oi 

p.     187 

pore.] 

delicat( 

tant,  ai 

tuse  m 

Type  I 

alternanH 

p.  64,  J 

neglecta, 

63,  U]). 

ornata,  set 

proboscid 

als,  p.  6 

reticulata, 

p.  65,  II 

Uichograptm 

DlCRANOUR^ 

Rem.,  £ 
two  po 
lower  p 
cells  on 
bifurcati 
outer  sic 
ramosus 

tiivaricatui 
divaricat 
Hud.  Ri 

furcatus, 
oatus,)  I 
Slate. 


Fio.  166.  —  Dendro 
graptus  hailauus. 


Kio.    167.-Dicr 
ramosi 

net;  nema 
of  flabelli 
sions,  con 
branches, 


I'KN.    inn.] 


CiELENTEh'AT.l. 


186 


pnuKraciliH,   Hpeiuer,    1884,  Bull.   No.    1, 

Mum.  I'niv.  St.  Mti.,  p.  1!>,  NiH^tim  (Ir. 
priniordiuliH,  Mattlu'w,  1885,  TrauH.  Roy. 

Soc.  Can.,  p.  :n,  St.  .lolin  Or. 
iaino8iiH,  S|H'ii('fr,  1SS4,  Hull.  No.  1,  Mu8. 

Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  17,  Niagara  tir. 
Hirnpk'x,   Walcott,   187!),  Utica  Slate  and 

related  fornitvtions,  p.  20,  Utica  Slate. 
ximpli-.r,  SpenctT,  1SH4,  Bull.  No.  !,  MuH. 
Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  17.    TUe  naiiic   was 
preoceupied.    See  D.  dubiUH. 
spinosuH,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  l,Mu8. 

Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  Ut,  Niagara  Gr. 
striatuH,  Hall,  1865,  Can.  Org.  Hem.,  De- 
cade 2,  p.  129.  Quebec  Gr. 
tenuiramoHUH,  Walcott,  1879,  Utica  Slate 
and    related   formations,   p.   21,    Utica 
Slate. 
Dkndroi'oba,  Michelin,  1840,  loon.  Zoopli., 
p.    187.      [Ety.    dendron,    tree;    jioros, 
pore.]    Coralluin arborescent,  with  very 
delicate,  smooth  branches;  calices  dis- 
tant, and  surrounded  by  a  narrow,  ob- 
tuse margin;  septa  small,  but  distinct. 
Type  D.  explicita. 
alternanw,   Kominger,   187(),  Foss.  Corals, 

p.  64,  Ham.  Gr. 
neglecta,  liominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 

6.%  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
omata,  see  Trachypora  ornata. 
proboscidialis,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Cor- 
als, p.  65,  Ham.  Gr. 
reticulata,  Rominger,   1876,  Foss.  Corals, 
p.  65,  Ham.  Gr. 
Dichograptus,  syn.  for  Grai)tolithu8. 
DicuANouRAi'TUS,    Hall,     1865,    Can.    Org. 
Rem.,  Decade  2,  p.  46.     [Ety.  dikranos, 
two   pointed ;    grapho,    I    write.]    The 
lower  part  of  the  stipe  has  a  row  of 
cells  on  each  side,  but  above,  the  stipe 
bifurcates,  and  has  cells   only  on  the 
outer  side  of  each  bifurcation.    Type  D. 
ramosus. 
(livaricatus.    Hall,     1859,     (Graptolithus 
(livaricatus,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  513, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr, 
furcatus,    Hall,   1847,   ((iraptolithuH   fur- 
catus,;  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  273,  Utica 
Slate. 

ramosus,  Hall, 
1847,  (Grapto- 
lithus ramo- 
sus,) Pal.  N.Y., 
vol.  1,  p.  270, 
Utica  Slate, 
sextans.  Hall, 
1847,  (Grapto- 
lithus fc3xtan8,) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,  p.  273,  Utica 
Slate. 

DiCTYONBMA,     Hall, 

1852,  Pal.  N.Y'., 
vol.  2,  p.  174. 
[Ety.  dictyon, 
net;  nema,  thread.]  Fronds  consisting 
of  flabelliform  or  funnel-shaped  expan- 
sions, composed  of  slender,  radiating 
branches,   which   frequently  bifurcate 


Kio 


167.— DIcrauograptuH 
ramosus. 


j         as  they  recede  from  the  bane;  branches 
I  unilcil   laterally   by  truiiHverse  fiirtHcpl- 

I         nit'iits;   exterior  striated;  interior  sur- 
face celluliferouH  or  serrate.     Type  D. 
I  retiforme. 

I      expauHuni,   Spencer,    1884,    Bull.   No.    i, 

'  Mus.    I'^niv.  St.  M(i.,  p.  25,  Niagara  Qr. 

fcncHtratuiii,  Hall,    I8,")l,    in    Foster   and 

Whitney  H  Rep.  on  I/ikc  .Superior  Land 

DiHt.,  p.*  223,  Up.   Held.  (ir. 

gracile,  Hall,  1852,  I'al.  .N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

175,  Niagara  (Jr. 
grande,  Nicholson,  1873,  Ann.  Mug.  Nat. 

Hist.,  4th  Her.,  vol.  12,  Queltcc  Gr. 
irreguiare,  ilall,    186'),    Can.   Org.   Rem., 

~       ■     \1). 

lall, 

cade  2,  i  .  138.  Quebec  (ti 
neenah,  liall,  1861,  (ieo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p.  17, 

Trenton  (ir. 
I)ergracile,   Hall  &  Whitfield,   1872,  24fh 

Uep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mas.   Nat.  Hist.,  p.  181, 

and  Acad.  Geo.,  p.  563,  Niagara  Gr. 
qua  Irangulare,  Hall,  1865,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 

Di'cade  2,  p.  13S,  Qii'-hec  Gr. 


<'„\^!MME'ii''l!a:ilr{;i  laTTAiilWiMM 


Decade  2,  n.  136,  tiuebcc  (ir. 
murrayi,  Hall,  18((5,  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  De- 


Fia.  108.— Dictyoneina  retiforme. 

retiforme.  Hall,  1843,  (Gorgonia  reti- 
formis,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p. 
115,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  174,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

robustum.  Hall,  1865,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  2,  p.  137,  Quebec  Gr. 

splendens.  Billing^,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
2,  p.  12,  Gaape  limestone  No.  1,  Up.  Sil. 

tenellum,  Spencer,  1878,  Can.  Nat.,  vol. 
8,  and  Bull.  No.  1,  Mus.  Univ.  St.  Mo., 
p.  26,  Niagara  Gr. 

websteri,  Dawson,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  a.^d 
Geo.,  vol.  5,  and  Acad.  Geo.,  p.  563, 
Niagara  Gr. 
DiDYMOGRAPTtJS,  McCoy,  1851,  Brit.  Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  3-9.  [Ety.  didymos,  double; 
grapho,  I  write.]  Consisting  of  forked 
stipes,  straight  or  curved;  one  cellu- 
liferous  side.    Type  D.  oiurchisoni. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


J/. 


#  ,^  A 


1.0 


1.1 


liilM    12.5 
li*  iiii    12.2 


Hi 


14.0 


IL25  Uiu 


1I& 


1 

^                                                                              «//                                                                               ^1 

V 

■'I 

FhotogFaphic 

Sdmces 

Corporalioii 


29  WIST  MAIN  STRliT 

\MIUTIR,N.Y.  UStO 

(71«)  173-4503 


'^ 


■  ■ 


^ 

'> 

r 


^ 


186 


CCELENJERATA. 


[nip. 


% 


caduceu8,  Salter,  1853,  (Graptolithns 
caduceus,)  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  ooc,  vol. 
9,  p.  87,  Quebec  Or. 

Fxo.  169.— Dldymogrtiptus  geiniiius. 

geminus,  Hisinger,  1840,  (Prionotus  gemi- 
nu8,)  Leth  Suecia,  Supp.  2,  p.  5,  pi.  as, 
Quebec  Or. 
Dii'HYPHYLi,UM,  Lonsdale,  1845,  Russ.  and 
Ural  Mts.,  vol.  1,  p.  624.  [Ety.  diphyia, 
division;  phyllon,  leaf.]  Coraliurn  sim- 
ple, composite,  increasing  by  lateral 
gemmation ;  corallites  tall,  cylindrical, 
connected  by  epithecal  or  radiciform 
expansions,  with  each  other;  central 
area  occupied  by  tabulae;  circumscribed 
by  an  inner  wall ;  exterior  vesicular 
zone  occupied  by  septa,  which  are  con- 
fined between  the  outer  and  inner 
mural  investment;  no  columella.  Type 
D.  conicum. 

adnatum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Nif'gara 
and  Up.  Held  Grs.,  p.  54,  and  12th 
Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  303,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

apertum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  54,  and  12th 
Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  303,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

archiaci,  see  Crepidophyllum  archiaci. 

arundinaceum,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Jour., 
vol.  4,  p.  134,  Corniferuus  limestone. 

breve.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p,  55,  and  35th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  459, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 

csespitosum.  Hall,  1852,  (Diplophyllum 
csespitosum,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  116, 
Niagara  Gr. 

coralliferum,  Hall,  1852,  (Diplophyllum 
corallifernm,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  322, 
Coralline  limestone. 

cylindraceum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals 
Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  54,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
458,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

fasciculum.  Meek,  1877,  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur. 
40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  29,  Devonian. 

gigas,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 
125,  Niagara  Gr. 

gracile,  McCoy,  1854,  Brit.  Pal.  Foss.,  p. 
88,  Up.  Held  Gr. 

huronicum,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals, 
p.  121,  Niagara  Gr. 

rectiseptatum,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss. 
Corals,  p.  124,  Ham.  Gr. 

rugosum,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  (Eri- 
dophyllum  rugosum,)  Pol.  Foss.  des 
Terr.  Pal,,  p.  424,  Niagara  Gr. 

eimcoense,  Billings,  1859,  (Eridophyllum 
simcoense,)  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  4,  p.  131, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 

Btramineum,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Jour., 
vol.  4,  p.  135,  Corniferous  Gr. 

strictum,   Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  (Eri- 


dophyllum strictum,)  Poll.  Foss.  des 
Terr.  Pal.,  p.  424,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
tumidulum,  Hall,  1882,  Fogy.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  55,  and 
12th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  303,  U].. 
Held.  Gr. 


FiQ.  170.— Diphyphyllum  stramiiieum. 

vennori,  Billings,  1865,  (Eridophyllum 
vennori,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  2d  ser., 
vol.  2,  p.  431,  Clinton  Gr. 

verneuilanum,  PMwards  &  Haime,  1850, 
(Eridophyllum  verneuilanum,)  Brit. 
Foss.  Corals,  p.  Ixxi,  and  Pol.  Foss.  des 
Terr.  Pal.,  p.  424,  Up.  Held  Gr. 
DiPLOQRAiTUS,  McCoy,  1854,  (Diplograpsns,) 
Brit.  Pal.  Rocks,  p.  3.  [Ety.  diploos, 
duplex;  grapho,  I  write.)  Stipes 
simple,  flattened,  or  quadrangular ; 
cellules,  in  single  series,  on  t'lt  two 
sides  of  a  double  central  axis;  cellules 
oblique,  opening  toward  the  apex ,  cell 
denticles  prominent,  often  mucronute. 
Type  D.  foliaceus. 

amplexicaulis.  Hall,  1847,  (Graptolitlius 
amplexicaulis,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
79,  Trenton  Gr. 

angustifolius.  Hall,  1859,  (Graptolitlius 
angustifolius,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
615,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

oiliatus,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geo.,  p.  105, 
\Jy.  Taconic. 

dissimilaris,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geo.,  p. 
105,  Up.  Taconic. 

foliaceous,  (?)  Murch,  1839,  (Graptclites 
foliaceus.)  Murch.  Sil.  Syst.,  p.  W'5, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


FlO.  171. 
Diplo- 
iiriiptus 
folium. 


DIP.— FAV.] 


CCELENTERATA. 


187 


FlO.  171. 

n  1  p  i<>- 

uniptus 
folium. 


folioauB,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geo.,  p.  105, 
Up.  Taconio. 

folium,  Hisinger,  1837,  (Prionotns 
folium.)    Leth.    Suec,    p.    113, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
hudeonicus,  Nicholson,  1875,  Pal. 
Proc.  Ont.,  p.  38,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
hypniformis,  Whit*^,  1874,  (Grap- 
tolithus  hypniformis,)  Rep.  In- 
vert. Fobs.,  p.  12,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
W.   100th  Mer.,  vol.   4,   p.   63, 
Trenton  Gr. 

inutilis.  Hall,  1865,  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  De- 
cade 2,  p.  Ill,  Quebec  Gr. 

laciniatus,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geo.,  p. 
236,  Up.  Taconic. 

marcidus,  Hall,  1859,-  (Graptolithus  mpr- 
cidus,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  514,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

mucronaius.  Hall,  1847,  (Graptolithus 
mucronatus,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  263, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

obliquus,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geo.,  p. 
106,  Up.  Taconic. 

peosta.  Hall,  1861,  (Graptolithus  peosta,) 
Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p.  17,  Trenton  Gr. 

pristiniformis.  Hall,  1858,  (Graptolithus 
pristiniformis,)  Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  133, 
and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  2,  p.  110, 
Quebec  Gr. 

pristis,  (?)  Hisinger,  1837,  (Prionotus 
pristis,)  Leth  Suec,  p.  114,  and  Pal.  N. 
Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  265,  Hud.  Piv.  Gr. 

putillus,  Hall,  1865,  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  De- 
cade 2,  p.  44,  Hud.  Riv.  (Jr. 

rugosus,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  (ieo.,  p.  105, 
Up.  Taconic. 

rectangularis,  McCoy,  1851,  Brit.  Pal. 
Rocks,  p.  3,  Low  Sil. 

secalinns,  Hall,  1847,  (Fucoidessecalinus,) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  267,  syn.  for  D. 
simplex. 

simplex,  Emmons,  1844,  (Fucoides  sim- 
plex,) Taconic  system,  p.  27,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  267,  Up.  Taconic. 

spinulosus.  Hall,  1859,  (Graptolithus 
spinuloBus,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  517, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

whitfieldi,  Hall,  1859,  (Graptolithus  whit- 
fieldi,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  516,  Hud. 
Riv.  Cir. 
Diplophyllum,  Hall,  1852,  Pal,  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  115,  syn.  for  Diphyphyllum. 

cKupitomm,  see  Diphyphyllum  csespitosum. 

coralliferum,  see  Diphyphyllum  coral- 
liferum. 
DiPLOTRYPA,  Nicholson,  1879,  Pal.  Tab. 
Corals,  p.  292.  [Ety.  diploos,  double; 
trypa,  hole.]  Oorallites  of  two  kinds, 
the  larger  thin  walled,  polygonal, 
tabulae  remote;  often  aggr<>gated  in 
clusters,  (monticules);  smallAr  coral- 
lites  an{<ular,  thin  walled,  ^o .  r  com- 
pletely isolating  the  larger  ones;  tabulee 
numerous.    Type  D.  petropolitana. 

inflda,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 
Minn.,  p.  88,  Trenton  Gr. 

milleri,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  245,  Niagara  Gr. 


Fio.  172. 


regularis,  Foord,  1883,  Micropalipontology, 
p.  13,  Trenton  (ir. 
DiscoPHYLLiiM,  Hali,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,  p.  277.  [Ety.  diskoi,  disk;  phyllmi, 
leaf.]  Discoid  flattened,  rays  numer- 
ous, proceeding  from  the  center  and 
terminating  in  a  thickened  border. 
Type  D.  peltatum. 

peltatum.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  X.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
277,  Up.  Taconic. 
DuNCANKLi.A,   Nicholsou,  1874,   Ann.  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  4th  sen,  vol.  13,  p.  333.  [Ety. 
proper    name.]      Corallum 
simple,   obconical ;    calycie 
deep,  circular ;  rays  strong, 
exsert ;     epitheca    striated 
vertically  ;  closely  alli'.d  to 
Streptelasma.        Type     D. 
borealis. 

borealis,    Nicholson,    1874, 
Ann.   Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  4th 
ser.,    vol.    13,   p.   333,   Ni- 
agara Gr. 
Elasmophyllum,      Hall,    1882, 
Fobs.    Corals  Niagara  and 
Up.  Held  Grs.,  p.  38.  [Ety. 
elatma,    lamellsB;     phyllon, 
leaf.]      Simple,    turbinate,  »,%';,' ^J»^;\'» 
lamelhe  extending   to   the    Tnngnitlcil. 
center,  twisted  or  not :  in- 
terlamellar  cysts  continuing  to  tiie  cen- 
ter; n^tabulic.    Typel'lattenuatum. 

attenuatum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held,  (irs.,  j).  38,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
442,  Up.  Held.tJr. 
E.MHONSIA,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Mono- 
graphic des  Polyp.,  Foss.  des  Terr. 
Palseoz.,  p.  246.  [Ety.  proper  name.] 
Distinguished  from  Favosites  by  the 
compound  character  of  the  diapiiragms, 
but  generally  regarded  as  a  synonym. 
Type  E.  hemispiierica. 

hemisphenca,  Troost,  1840,  (Calamopora 
hemispherica,)  5th  Rep.  Geo.  Tenn.,  p. 
72,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

hemispherica,  Yandell  &  Shumard,  1847, 
(Favosites  hemisphericus,)  Contrib.  to 
Geo.  of  Ky.,  p.  7.  Same  species  de- 
scribed by  Troost. 
Eridophyllum,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1850,  Brit. 
Fobs  Corals,  p.  Ixxi,  syn.  for  Diphy- 
phyllum. 

rugomm,  see  Diphyphyllum  rugosum. 

dmcoeme,  see  Diphyphyllum  simcoense. 

8trictum,se€  Diphyphyllum  strictum. 

veiinori,  see  Diphyphyllum  vennori. 

verneuilanum,  see  Diphyphyllum,  verneui- 
lanum. 
Favastrea,  DeBlainville,  1830,  Man.  d.  Actirol, 
p.   374.    Not  an   American    pahi'ozoic 
genus. 

atrtato,  D'Orbigny,  1850,  Prodr.  d.  Pale- 
ont.,  t.  1,  n.  48.  Not  defined  so  as  to  be 
recognizea. 
FavipJivlTum,  as  used  by  Hall,  1852,  Stans. 
Exped.  to  Great  Salt  Lake,  p.  407. 
Not  defined,  and  founded  upon  a  sili- 
cified,  indeterminate  fragment. 


188 


CCELENTERATA. 


[kav. 


Favistklla,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
275.  [Ety.  ^otru«,  honey-comb;  «<«//'', 
star.]  MaBSive,  hemispherical,  coral- 
lites  polygonal,  increasing  by  lateral 
development ;  walls  not  separable  as  in 
Favosites,  nor  perforated  by  pores; 
tabulse  close ;  septa  of  alternately  larger 
and  smaller  size,  the  larger  reaching  the 
center ;  twelve  or  more  in  each  coral- 
lite.    Type  F.  stellata. 

calicina,  Nicholson,  1874,  Rep.  Brit.  Ass'n. 
and  Pal.  Tab.  Corals,  p.  197,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

favosidea,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
41,  Clinton  Gr. 

franklini,  Salter,  1852,  Sutherland's  Jour., 
vol.  2,  p.  ccxxxi,  Up.  Sil. 

reticulata,  Salter,  1852,  Sutherland's  Jour., 
vol.  2,  p.  ccxxix,  Up.  Sil. 


Fig.  173.— Kavisteliu  Kiellata. 

Stellata,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
275,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Favositks,  Lamarck,  1812,  Cours.  de  Zool.  du 
Mus.  d'Hlst.  Nat.  and  Hist,  des  An. 
sans  Vert.,  vol.  2,  p.  204.  [Ety.  Javm, 
honey-comb.]  Massive  or  branched, 
composed  of  numerous  more  or  less 
polygonal  corallites;  tabulae  present; 
septa  absent  or  rudimentary  ;  walls  per- 
forated by  one  or  more  rows  of  mural 
pores,  connecting  the  corallites.  Type 
F.  alveolatus. 

alpenensis,    Winchell,    1866,   Rep.  Low. 
Pt'nin.  Mich.,  p.  88,  Ham.  Gr. 

c^lveolnris,  DeBlainville.    Not  American. 

arbuscula.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devon.  Foss., 
pi.  36,  Ham.  Gr. 

argus.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Dev.  Foss.,  pi.  13, 
Ham.  Gr. 

asper,  D'Orbigny,  1849,  Prodr.  de  Palfeont., 
t.  1,  p.  49,  Clinton  Gr. 

basalticuB,  Goldfuss,  1826,  Germ.  Petref., 

f).  78,  (Calamopora  basaltica,)  Devonian, 
lingsi,  Rominger,  1876,   Foss.    Corals, 
p.  29,  Ham.  Gr. 

canadensi  s , 
Billings, 
1858,  (Fis- 
tulipora 
canaden- 
sis,) Can. 
Nat.  and 
Geol.,  vol. 
'  4,  p.  98,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
capax,    Billings,    1866,   Catal.  Sil.   Foss. 

Antic,  p.  6,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
cervicornis,  DeBlainville,  1830,  (Alveolo- 
lites  cervicornis,)  Diet.,  vol.  60,  p.  369, 
Devonian, 
chapmani,    Nicholson,    1874,  Pal.    Prov. 
Ont.,  p.  62,  Up.  Held.  Gr, 


Fio.  174.— Favosltes  canadeusis. 


clausus,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  \>. 

37,  Up.Held.  and  Ham.  (ir. 
conicus.  Hall,  1874,  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Si 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  112,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.. 

vol.  6,  p.  9,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
constrictus.  Hall,  1852,  (Astrocerium  con- 

strictum,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  123,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
cristatus,   Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Pol. 

Foss.  'Terr.  Paleeoz.,  p.  242,  Niagara  <ir. 
cumberlar.dicus,  Troost,    1840,   (Calamo- 
pora  cumberlandica,)    5tli    Geo.    Rep. 

Tenn.,  p.  70,  Kaskaskia  (ir. 
digitatus,  Rominger,  1876,  Fobs.  CoralH,  |). 

39,  Ham.  Gr. 
divergens,  Winchell,    1862,   Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  112,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.  lOOtli 

Merid.,  vol.  4,  p.  79,  Subcarb. 
dubius,  LjBlainviUe,  1830,  (Alveolites  dn- 

bius,)  Diet.,  vol.  60,  p.  370,  CorniferoiiH 

Gr. 
dumosus,    Winchell,     1806,     Rep.    Low. 

Penin.  Mich.,  p.  89,  Ham.  Gr. 
emmonsi,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  CoralH, 

p.  27,  Up.  Held.  Gr.    8yn.  (?)  for  F.  heli- 

olitiformis. 
emmonsi,   Hall,  1876,   Illust.    Dev.  Foss., 

pi.  9.    The  name  was  preoccupied, 
epidermatus,  Rominger,  1862,  Am.  Jour- 

Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  34,  p.  396,  Cornifer- 

ous  Gr. 
epidermatus    var.   biloculi,    Hall,     187G, 

Illust.  Dev.  Fobs.,  pi.  7,  Up.  Held.  dr. 
epidermatus  var.   corticosus,   Hall,  1870, 

Illust.  Dev.  Foss.,  pi.  10,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
excretus,  Hall,  1876,  28tb   Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  syn.  lor  F.  spinigeniH. 
explanatus.       Hall, 

1876,  Illust.  Dev. 

Foss.,     pi.     14, 

Ham.  Gr. 
favosus,     Goldfuss, 

1826,      Germ. 

Petref.,  p.  77,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.   126,   (Calamo- 
pora favosa,)  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
/{abelliformis,  Troost, 

1843.      Not   satis-  p,Q  i75._KftvoRiteH  for- 

lactorily   denned,  best  var.  occldentaiis. 
forbesi,  Edwards  & 

Haime,  1864,  Brit.  Foss.  Corals,  p.  258, 

Niagara  Gr. 

forbesi  var.  dis- 
coideus,  Roetner, 
1860,  (Calamopora 
forbesi  var.  dis- 
coidea,)  8il.  Fauna 
W.  Tenn.,  p.  19, 
Niagara  Gr. 
forbesi  var.  occident- 
alis.  Hall,  1876, 
28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
109,  Niagara  Gr. 
forheti    var.    waldron- 

enm,  Nicholson,  1879,  syn.  for  F.  forbesi 

var.  occidentalis. 


Fio.    176.  —  Favosites 
goldfusal. 


FAV. — GI.O.] 


CCELENTKRATA. 


189 


Kiu.  177.— Favo' 
sites  gothla.^' 
dlcus. 


goldfuBsi,  Castelnau,   1843,   (Calatnopora 

goldfussi,)  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  47,  Up.  Sil. 
goldfimi,  D'Orbij<ny,  1850,  Prodr.  de  Palo- 
ont,  p.  107,  Devonian.    The  name  was 
l>r«'Occupied. 
»!Oth]andicus.    Lamarck,  1816,    Hist.    An. 
sans  Vert.,  vol.  2,  p.  206,  Up.  Held,  and  I 
Ham.  Grs.  j 

hamillonensui,  Rominger,  I 
1876,  Fobs.  Corals,  syn.  ; 
for  F.  dumosus.  j 

hamiltoniic.     Hall,    1876,  j 
Illust.  Uev.  Foss.,  pi.  34, 
Ham.  Gn 
helderbergiic.   Hall,   1874, 
26th  R"p.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,   p.  Ill,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  8, 
Low.  Held.  (Jr. 
heliolitiformis,  Rominger, 
1862,  (Calamopora  helio- 
litiformis,)   Am.    Jour. 
Sci.,   vol.   34,  2d  series, 
p.  397,  Devoi^ian. 
hemisphericHS,  Troost,  1840,  (Calamopora 
hemispherica,)  otli  Geo.  Rep.  Tenn.,  p. 
72,  Up.  Held.  Gr.    Same  as  Emmonsia 
hemispherica. 
iiemisphericuB  var.  distortus,  Hall,  1876, 
Illust.  Dev.  Foss.,  pi.  5,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
hemispbericus    var.    rectus.    Hall,    i376, 
Illust.  Dev.  Foss.,  pi.  2C,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
hisingeri,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Pol. 
Foss.   des   Terr.   Palseoz.,    p.   240,    Ni- 
agara Gr. 
hispidus,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 

23,  Niagara  Gr. 

iiifundibuliformw,  as  identified  by  D'Arch- 
iac  &  Verneuil.    Not  American. 

intertextus,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals, 
p.  38,  Ham.  Gr. 

invaginatus,  Nicholson,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  232,  Corniferous  (ir. 

limitaris,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 
36,  Corniferous  Gr. 

lycoperdon,  see  Monticulipora  lycoperdon. 

mminniUaris,  Castelnau,  1843.  Not  recog- 
nized. 

mancus,  Winchell,  1865,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  112,  Kinderhook  Gr. 

maxiuius,  Troost,  1840,  (Calamopora  max- 
ima,) 5th  Rep.  Geo.  Tenn.,  p.  73,  De- 
vonian. 

minimus.  Hall,  1874,  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  113,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

niagarensis,  Hall,  1862,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.2, 
p.  125,  Niagara  Gr. 

niagarerwg  var  spinigenis,  see  F.  spmigerus. 

nitellus,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low.  Pen. 
Mich.,  p.  89.  Ham.  Gr. 

obliquus,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 

24,  Niagara  Gr. 

occidene,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  78,  and  (Jeo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 
p.  313,  Niagara  Gr. 

paragUicus,  Hall,  1852,  (>strocerium  para- 
siticum,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  122,  Ni- 
agara Gr.  This  name  was  preoccupied 
by  Phillips  in  his  Geol.  of  Yorkshire. 


placenta,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 
34,  Ham.  Gr. 

pleurodictyoides,  Nicholson,  1875,  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  23!,  Corniferous  Gr. 

polymorphus,  Goldfuss,  1826,  Germ. 
Petref.,  p.  79,  Corniferous  Gr. 

pr  lificas,  Billings,  1865,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol  ,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p.  429,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

proximus.  Hall,  188,3,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi.  7, 
fitf.  13-15,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  10, 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 

pyriformis.  Hall,  1852,  (Astrocerium  pvri- 
forrae,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  123,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

radiatus,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 
33,  Ham.  Gr. 

radiciformis,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Cor- 
als, p.  34,  Devonian. 

reticulatus,  DeBlainville,  1840,  (Alveolites 
reticulatus,)  Diet.,  vol.  60,  p.  869  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

sphericus.  Hall,  1874,(ChetetPS  sphericus,) 
26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
Ill,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  9,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 

spinigerus.  Hall,  1876,  (F.  niagarensis  var. 
spinigerus,)  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  108,  Niagara  Gr. 

spongilla,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  <Jorals,  p. 
24,  syn.  for  F.  spinigerus. 

striatus,  Say,  1818,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  1, 
p.  384,  Niagara  Gr. 

troosti,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Mon.  d. 
Pol.  Fosf..  d.  Terr.  Pal  ,  p.  238,  De- 
vonian. 

tuberosus.  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals, 
p.  31,  Corniferons  Gr. 

turbinatas,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Jour.,  vol. 
4,  p.  109,  Up.  Held.  &  Ham.  iir. 

venustus.  Hall,  1852,  [Astroceriunt  ven- 
ustum,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  VJL,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

verneuili,  Castelnau,  1843,  syn.  for  Mon- 
ticulipora fibrosa. 

whUjieldi,  White,  1874,  Rep.  Invert.  Foss., 
syn.  for  F.  divergens. 

winc'ielli,  Rominger,  1862,  (Calamopora 
winchelli,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  34,  2d 
ser.,  p.  397,  Devonian. 
FavosUopora,  Kent,   1870,   Ann.  and   Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  6,  p.  384. 

palxozoicn,  Kent,   1870,   Ann.  and   Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  6,  p.  384.     Not 
recognized. 
FilicUes  gracilis,  see  Plumalina  gracilis. 
Geoporitea  americanus,  D'Orbigny,  1850.    Not 

defined  so  as  to  be  recognized. 
Gi,os80GBAPTUs,  Emmons,  ((Jlossograpsus,) 
1856,  Am.  Geo.,  p.  108.  [Ety.  glom, 
tonguo;  grapho,  I  write.]  Stipe  free; 
thin,  membranaceous,  ligulate,  extrem- 
ities rounded,  axis  distinct.  Type  G. 
ciliatua. 

ciliatus,  Emt^ions,  1856,  Am.  Geo.,  pt.  2, 
p.  108,  Up.  Taconic. 

setaceus,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geo.,  pt.  2, 
p.  236,  Up.  Taconic. 


190 


CCELENTERATA. 


[C.HA. 


Graptolithus,  LinnicuB,  1736,  Syst.  Nat.,  Ist 
Ed.,  but  it  was  not  until  1707,  in  the 
12th  Ed.,  that  any  sf/ecies  were  defined. 
[Ety.  ffrapho,  I  write ;  lithos,  stone.]  Stipes 
elongated,  slender,  flattened,  or  quad- 
rangular; they  may  be  simple  or  bifur- 
cating; the  cells  enter  the  central  cana' 
and  open  their  mouths  upward,  so  ab 
to  form  denticles  on  the  margins  when 
compressed.    Type  G.  scalaris. 

abnormis.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p. 
117,  and  Can.  Org.  Kern.,  Decade  2,  p. 
106,  Quebec  (ir. 

alatus,  Hall,  1858,  dleo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  127, 
and  Can.  Org.  Item.,  Decade  2,  p.  93, 
Quebec  <  Jr. 

amplexicaulis,  see  Diplograptus  amplexi- 
caulis. 

angustifolitis,  see  Diplograptus  angusti- 
foliuR. 

annectans,  Walcott,  1879,  Utica  Slate 
and  related  formations,  p.  20,  Utica 
Slate. 

arUennarius,  see  Climacograptus  anten- 
narius. 

approximatuR,  Nicholson,  187;i,(Tetragrap- 
tus  approximatus,)  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist.,  4th  set.,  vol.  12,  Quebec  (Jr. 

arcuatus,  Hall,  1865.  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  De- 
cade 2,  p.  79,  Quebec  Gr. 

hicomis,  see  Climacograptus  bicornis. 

bifidus.  Hall,  1858,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
vol.  3,  p.  73,  Quebec  Gr. 

bigsbyi.  Hall,  1865,  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  De- 
cade 2,  p.  86,  Quebec  Gr. 

bryonoidep,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p. 
126,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  2,  p. 
84,  Quebec  Gr. 

caducem,  see  Didymograptus  caduceus. 

clintonensis.  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th 
Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  74,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
2,  p.  39,  Clinton  Gr. 

constrictus.  Hall,  1865,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  2,  p.  76,  Quebec  Gr. 

crucifer.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p. 
126,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  2,  p. 
92,  Quebec  Gr. 

dentatus,  Emmons,  1842,  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y  , 
p.  279,  Utica  Slate. 

denticulatus.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Can., 
p.  132,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  2, 
1-.  88,  Quebec  (ir. 

divaricatus,  Hall,  18.59,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  513,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  f^ee  Dicranograp- 
tus  divaricatiis. 

divergens,  Hal,  1869,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  509,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

emiformis,  see  Rttiolites  ensiformis. 

extensus,  Hall,  1868,  Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p. 
132,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  2,  p. 
80,  Quebec  Gr. 

extenuatus.  Hall,  1865,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  2,  p.  76,  Quebec  Gr. 

ilaccidus,  Hall,  1866^  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  De- 
cade 2,  p.  143,  Utica  Slate. 

JUxilit,  see  Clonograptus  flexilis. 

foiiacem,  see  Diplograptus  foliaceus. 

folium,  see  Diplograptus  folium. 


Fig.  178.— Graptollthus 
Ingaiii. 


fruticosup,  Hall,  1868,  Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p. 

128  and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  2,  p.  iio, 

Quobec  <-r. 
furcatxu,  see  Dicranograptus  furcatus. 
gracilis,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N   Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

274,  Utica  Slate. 
hallanug,  see  Dendrograptus  hallanus. 
headi.  Hall,  1858,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  127, 

and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  2,  p.  !i4, 

Ciuebec  Gr. 
hypniformis,  see  Diplograptus  hypniforniin. 
indentus.   Hall,  1858,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Can.,  ]>. 

128,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem.  Decade  2,  p. 

74,  Quebec  (Jr. 
Icevis,  Hall,  1847,   Pal.   N.  Y..  vol.  1,  p. 

274,  Utica  Slate. 
logani,  1  858, 

Geo.8ur.Can., 

p.    115,    and 

Can.    Org. 

Rem.,  Decade 

2,  p.    100, 
Quebec  (Jr. 

vtarcidus,  see 

Diplograptus 

marcidus. 
m  ilesi,  Hull, 

1  861,  (Jeo. 

Sur.  Vermont, 

vol.  1.  p.  372, 

Quebec  (Jr. 
mucronatus,  see  Diploerraptus  murronatns. 
multifasciatus.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  508,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade 
2,  p.  10,  Hiid.  Riv.  (Jr. 

nitidus.  Hall,  1858,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  U'it, 

and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  2,  p.  (.<), 

Quebec  Gr. 
octobrachiatus,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Can., 

p.  122,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  2, 

p.  96,  CJuebec  Gr. 
octonarius.  Hall,  1858,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Can.,  p. 

124,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  2,  p. 

95,  Quebec  (ir. 
patulus.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  V.)\, 

and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  2,  p.  71, 

Quebec  Gr. 
pennatulus.  Hall,  1865,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 

Decade  2,  p.  82,  Quebec  Gr. 
peosta,  see  Diplograptus  peosta. 
prUtis,  see  Diplograptus  pristis. 
putillus,  see  Diplograptus  putillus. 
prwtiniformis,   see    Diplograptus   prist ini- 

forniis. 
quadribrachiatus,    Hall,   1858,   Geo.  Sur. 

Can.,  p.  125,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  De- 
cade 2,  p.  91,  Quebec  Gr. 
quadrimucronatus,  Hall,  1866,  Can.  Org. 

Rem.,  Decade  2,  p.  144,  Utica  Slate. 
ramosus,  see  Dicranograptus  ramosus. 
ramulus.    Hall,   1866,    Can.  Org.   Kem., 

Decade  2,  p.  108,  Quebec  Gr. 
ramulus,   White.    The  name  was  preoc- 
cupied.   See  G.  whitianus. 
richardsoni.  Hall,  1865,  Can.  Org.  Rem,, 

Decade  2,  p.  107,  Quebec  Gr. 
rigidus,  see  Clonograptus  rigidus. 
scalaris,  Linnaeus,  as  identified  by  Hall 

in  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  271,  Utica  Slate. 


FAD. — HEt.] 


CCELENTARATA. 


191 


tecalinus,  see  DiploKraptus  secalinus. 

serratuluB,  Hall,  1847.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  274,  Utica  Slate. 

Sagittarius,  Linneeus,  17U7,  Syst.  Nat.,  as 
identified  by  Hall  in  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,  p.  272,  Utica  Slate. 

sextans,  see  Dicranograptus  sextans. 

similis,  Hall,  1865,  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Dec- 
ade 2,  p.  78,  Quebec  Gr. 

spinnlosus,  see  Diplograptus  spinulosus. 

snbtenuis.  Hall,  1877,  Am.  Pal.  Foss.,  p. 
244,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 

tentaculatm,  see  Reliograptus  tentacu- 
latus. 

tenuis,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
272.  The  name  was  preoccupied  by 
Portlock  in  1843.    See  G.  subtenuis. 

reiwsuK,  see  Retiolites  venosus. 

iih'dfleldi,  see  Diplograptus  whitfieldi. 

whitianus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1883,  Am.  Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  269,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  Proposed 
instead  of  G.  ramulus.  White,  1874, 
which  was  preoccupied.  See  Geo. 
Sur.  W.  100th  Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  62. 
Hadrophyllum,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1850, 
Brit.  Foss.  Corals,  p.  Ixvii.  [Ety. 
hadros,  mighty ;  phyllon,  leaf.]  Coral- 
I'lm  short;  calicle  super- 
ficial ;  one  very  large  septal 
fossula  and  three  small 
ones  representing  a  cross ; 
radiate  arrangement  of  the 
septa  somewhat  irregular. 
Type  H.  orbignyi. 
glans.  White,  1862,  (Zaphren- 
tis  glans,)  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  32, 
and  Cont.  to  Pal.,  No.  8,  p.  156,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 

orbignyi,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1850,   Brit. 
Foss.  Corals,  p.  Ixvii,  Up.  Held  Gr. 
Uaimeophyllum,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Jour., 
vol.   4,    p.    139,    syn.    for   Chonosteg- 
ites. 

ordinatum,  see  Chonostegites  ordinatus. 
Halma,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Mon. 
d.  Pol.  Foss.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  353. 
[Ety.  proper  naqae.]  Oorallum  tall, 
turbinate  ;  septa  extending  to  the  cen- 
ter; one  large  septum  occupying  the 
place  of  the  septal  fossula,  and  the 
neighboring  septa  directed  toward  it,  so 
as  to  assume  a  pinnate  arrangement; 
no  columella.    Type  H.  insignis. 

divergens.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  8,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
412,  Niagara  Gr. 

divisa.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  8,  and  36th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  412,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

insignis,  Edwards  <Sc  Haime,  1851,  Mon. 
d.  Pol.  Foss.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  353,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

pliima,  Hall.  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  8,  and  35th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  412,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 


Fig   179. 
Hiulrophyl 
lum  glans. 


Bcitula,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niasara 
and  Up.  Held.  (Jrs.,  p.  7,  and  35th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  411,  Ni- 
agara (ir. 
Halvsitks,  Fischer,  1813,  Zoognosia,  vol.  1, 
p.  387.  [Ety.  halymn,  a  small  chain.] 
Corallites  long,  arranged  in  single 
series,  united  laterally  in  the  form  of 
elliptical  expansions,  presenting  a 
chain-like  arrangement;  e))itlieca 
thick ;  septa  usually  absent  or  rudi- 
mentary, but,  in  perfect  specimeuH,  ex- 
tending to  the  center  of  the  visceral 
chamber;  tabuhe  horizontal.  Type  H. 
catenulatus. 

agglomeratus,  Hall,  1843,  (Catenipora  a)^- 
glomerata,)  <;eo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y., 
Tab.  Foss.  No.  22,  fig.  2,  aiul  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  129,  Niagara  (Jr. 

catenulatus,  Lin- 
nwus,  1767,  (Tu- 
b  i  p  o  r  a  caten- 
ulata,)  Syst.  Nat, 
12th  Ed.,  p.  1270, 
Niagara  (ir. 

catenulatus  var. 
field  eni,  Eth- 
eridge,  1878, 
Quar.  Jour.  (Jeo. 
Soc,  vol.  34,  p. 
582,  Up.  Sil. 

eaten  ulatus  var. 
harti,  Etheridge, 
1878,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol. 
34,  p.  583,  Up. 
Sil. 

catenulatus  var. 
ra  i  c  r  o  p  o  r  u  8, 

Whitfield,  1882,  (ieo.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  272, 
Niagara,  (ir. 

compartus,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals, 
syn.  for  H.  agglomeratus. 

escharoides,  Lamarck,  1816,  (Catenipora 
escharoides,)  Hist,  des  Anim.  sans 
Vert.,  vol.  2,  p.  207,  Niagara  <ir. 

gracilis.  Hall,  1851,  (Catenipora  gracilis,) 
(Jeo.  Lake  Sup.  Land  Dist.,  vol.  2,  p. 
212,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

labyrinthicus,  Goldfuss,  1826,  (Catenipora 
labyrinthica,)  Petref.  (Jerm.,  p.  71, 
Niagara  Gr. 

meandrina,  Troost,  1840,  (Catenipora 
meandrina,)  5th  (ieo.  Rep.  Tenn., 
Niagara  (ir.  The  definition  is  too 
meagre  for  identification. 

parryi,  Kbnig,  1824,  (Catenipora  parryi,) 
Supp.  to  App.  of  Capt.  Parry's  Voyage 
for  the  Discovery  of  a  North-west 
Passage,  Up.  Sil. 

sexto-attenuatus,  Owen,  1862,  (ieo.  Sur. 
Ind.,  p.  362,  Niagara  (ir. 

Harmodttea     rugosus,     D'Orbigny,    1850, 
Prodr.  de  Pa'.6ont.,  t.  1,  p.  50.    Not  de- 
fined so  as  to  be  recognized. 
Hkliolitks,  (iuettard,  1770,  Mem.  3,  p.  454. 

(Ety.  helim,  sun;  lithoa,  stone.]  Coral- 
um  Bpheroidal,hemisnherical  or  ramose; 
noralhtes  of  larger  and  smaller  size,  the 


Fio.  180.— Halysites  ca- 
lenulatus. 


192 


CCELENTERATA. 


[hki, 


•/I'ib 


4^. 
/?03. 


larffer  ones  cylindrical,  with  twelve  in- 
folaines  of  tlie  wall  or  septa,  not  reacli- 
ine  ttie  center,  the  smaller  ones 
polygonal,  investing  the  larger  ones; 
walls  amalgamated ;  tabulee  numer- 
ous; no  columella.  Type  H.  inter- 
stinctus. 
affinis,  Billings,  1805,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p.  427,  Hud.  Riv.  and 
Mid.  Sil. 
elfgans.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

K}0,  Niagara  (Jr. 
exiguus,  Billings,   1865,   Can.   Nat.    and 
(ieo.,   2d  ser.,  vol.  2,   p.  428,   Mid.  Sil. 

in  terstinctus, 
L  i  n  n  te  u  s , 
1767,  (Madre- 
pora  inter- 
stincta,)  Syst. 
Nat..l2thEd., 
p.  1276,  Ni- 
agara (ir. 
m  acrostylus. 
Hall,  1852, 
Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  135, 
Niagara  Gr. 
megastoma,  McCoy,   1846,   Sil.    Foss.   of 

Ireland,  p.  62,  Niagara  (Jr.* 
pyriformis,  Guettard,  1770,  Mem.  3,  p.  454, 
and  Pal.  N.   Y.,    vol.  2,  p.    133,    Ni- 
agara Gr. 
sparsus,  Billings,  1865,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
2d  ser.,  vol.  '?..  p.  428,  Mid.  Sil. 
*"*'     speeiosus,  Billings,  1865,  Can.  Nat.  and 
k.m<-«tjf^)  ^^eo.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p.  426,  Mid.  Sil. 
.    <-   fepiniporus.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
'CjbMj^  p.  131,  Niagara  Gr. 

/fO^»       subtubulatus,    McCoy,  as    identified    by 

—    llominger,    1876,   toss.    Corals,   p.   13, 

/^  Niagara  Gr. 

^*^  '^a      tenuis,  Billings,  1865,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
iiitt£jt<J^*^-     2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p.  428,  Mid.  Sil. 
.    ^  .  p'f.   Hkliophyi.lum,  Hall,  1848,  in  Dana.  Zooph., 
^tZ*m^^^,yo.  p.  356.     [Ety.  helm,  sun  ;  •phyllm,  leaf.] 


I'lG. 


181.—  Hellolltes    iDter- 
stlnctus. 


W. 


/i4f^Jt'^»'^^^i  Corallum  simple ;  septa  well  developed 
1^^  *        A.  ^  and    producing    lateral    lamellar  pro- 
l^fit*^*^^'*'  .  longations,  which  extend  from  the  wall 
^ ^gZi^ft'^^*^  toward  the  center  of  the  visceral  cham- 
v*''*7^1-     /     ^^f'  '■"  «8  to  represent  ascending  arches 
/ff(f^^^r^^  and  to  constitute  irregular  central  tabulse, 

y*vi  --*^        ,^ii«and  which  are  united  toward   the  cir- 
^?1  ^^^  •  ***"       TTumference  by  means  of  vertical  dis- 
J^  mj^^t        sepiments.    Type  H.  halli. 
^y»j      ,         acuminatum,    HaM,    1882,    Foss.    Corals 
W^^/O*  Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  (Irs.,  p.  46,  and 

'*  12th    Rep.     Ind.    Geo.,    p.    310,    Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
sequale,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.   Grs.,  p.  47,  and  35th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  451, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
sequum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  If.  Held.   Grs.,  p.  61,  and  12th 
Rep.  Ind.  Geo.,  p.  314,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
alternatum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.   Corals  Ni- 
agara ana  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  45,  and 
12th    Rep.    Ind.    Geo.,    p.    306,    Up. 
Held.  Gr. 


annulatum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni 
agara  and   Up.  Held.  (Jrs.,  p.  48,  himI 
12th    Rep.    Ind.    Geo.,    p.    307,     li.. 
Held.  Gr. 

arachne,  Hull,  1876,  Illust.  Dev.  Fobs.,  iI. 

24,  Ham.  Gr. 

campaniforme,  Hall,  1882,  Fobs.  CoraJH 
Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  53,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
457,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

canadense,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Jour.,  vol., 
4,  p.  125,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

cancellatum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held,  (irs.,  )>.  53,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
457,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

cayugaense,  Billings,  1869,  Can.  Jour.,  vol. 
4,  p.  124,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

colbornense,  Nicholson,  1876,  Can.  Nat. 
and  Geo.,  vol.  7,  p.  143,  Up.  Held. 
Gr. 

colligatum,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Jour.,  vol. 

4,  p.  126,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
compoctum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  48,  and  121h 
Rep.  Ind.  Geo.,  p.  308,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

confluens.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Dev.  Fo.sh., 

pi.  26  and  27,  Ham.  Gr. 
degener,  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Dev.  Fobs.,  pi. 

25,  Ham.  Gr. 

dentatum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  48,  and  35th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  452,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

denticulatum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Cora's  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  52,  and 
12th  Rep.  Ind.  Geo.,  p.  313,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

dentilineatum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals 
Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  13,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
417,  Niagara  Gr. 

distans.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  60,  and  12th 
Rep.  Ind.  Geo.,  p.  308,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

eriense,  Billings,  1869,  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  4, 
p.  124,  Corniferous  Gr. 

exiguum,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Jour.,  vol. 

5,  p.  261,  Corniferous  Gr. 
fasciculatum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  48,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
452,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

iccundum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs ,  p.  49,  and 
12th  Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  309,  Up. 
Held  Gr. 

fissuratum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  53,  and 
36th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
457,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

gemmatum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  49,  and 
12th  Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  310,  Up. 
Held  Gr. 

gemmiferum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  13,  and  35th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  417, 
Niagara  Gr. 


iik'n, 


JIKT.-INO.] 


CCELENTERATA. 


198 


halli,  Edwards  <&  Ilaime,  isno,  Brit.  Fobs. 
CoralH,  {).  285,  Huni.  Or. 

lialll  var.  obconi- 
cuin,  Hall, 
187tt,  IlluHt. 
Dev.  Fu88.,  pi. 
25,  Ham.  (ir. 

halli  var.  re- 
ficxum.  Hall, 
187»,  II  lust. 
D«v.  FosH.,  pi. 
23,  Ham.  <ir. 

imbricatum,  Hall, 
1882,  Fosri.  Cor- 
als N'ia^araand 
Up.  Held,  (irs., 


Km. 


182.  -  llellophylluiii 
halll. 


p.  40,  and  3itli 
Kep.  N.  Y.  St. 
MuH.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  450.  T'p.  Held.  (Jr. 

incrassatiim,  Hall,  1K82,  Fobs.  Corals  Ni- 
nt;ara  and  Tip.  Held.  (Jrs..  p.  46,  and 
12th  Hep.(  Jeo.  Ind.,  p. :«)»,  I'p.  Held  Ur. 

infundibuhun,  Hall,  1883,  12th  Kep.  <feo. 
Ind.,  p.  .305,  TTp.  Held.  (Jr. 

invaninatimi.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held,  (irs.,  p.  47.  and 
12th  Kep.  «»eo.  Ind.,  p.  306,  Up.  Hel<l.(Jr. 

irregnlare.  Hall,  1870,  Illust.  Dev.  Foss., 
pi.  24,  Ham.  (ir. 

latericrescens,  Hall,  1882,  Fobs.  Corals 
Niagara  and  Up.  Held,  (irs.,  p.  49,  and 
12th  Kep.  (ieo.  Ind.,  p.  314,  Up.  Held  dr. 

lineolatum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  50,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
454,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

mitella,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagaraand 
Up.  Held,  (irs.,  p.  14,  and  35th  Kep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  418,  Niagara  (ir. 

nettlerothi,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  (irs.  p.  51,  and  12th 
Rep.  Geo.  Ind,,  p.  312,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

pociltatura.  Hall,  1884,  Foes.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  50,  and 
35th  Kep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
454,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

pravum,  Hall,  1882,  Fobs.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  13,  and  12th  Rep. 
Geo.  Ind.,  p.  274,  Niagara  Gr. 

proliferum,  Nicholson,  1874,  Rep.  Pal. 
Ont.  Can.,  p.  27,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

proliferum,  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Dev.  Foss., 
pi.  26,  is  probably  a  syn.  for  H.  pro- 
liferum, Nicholson. 

puteatnm,  Hull,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Gi ,.,  p.  14,  and  35th 
Rep,  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  418, 
Niagara  Gr. 

scyphulus.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs ,  p.  51,  and 
12th  Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  306,  Up.  Held.Gr. 

Bordidum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
an<l  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  52,  and  12th  Kep. 
Geo.  Ind.,  p.  311,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

mbcxspUosum,  see  Crepidophyllum  sub- 
CEexpitosum. 

tenuimurale,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Gre.,  p.  51,  tnd 
12tli  Rep. Geo.  Ind.,  p.  307,  Up.  Held.  Or. 


tenuiseptatum,  Billings,  1850,  Can.  Jour., 
vol.  4,  p.  120,  Ham.  Gr. 

venatum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niugani 
and  Up.  Held,  (jlrs.,  p.  46,  and  H.'ith  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  450,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

verticale.  Hall,  1882,  Fohh.  CoralH  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held,  (irs.,  p.  47,  and  Itoth  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  4.")1,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
Hkteroi'IIkentis,  BillingH,  1875,  Can.  Nat. 
and  Cieo.,  vol.  7,  p.  235.  [Kty.  heteron, 
irregular;  phren,  inidrilF  or  lamella. J 
Corallum  simple,  turbinate,  calice  large, 
septal  fossette  well-defined,  bottom 
smooth  or  with  a  pseudo-columtlla , 
septa,  below  the  calice,  sharp  edged; 
often  with  their  inner  edges  twisted 
together,  usually  rounded  on  approach- 
ing the  margin  ;  apparently  only  a  sin- 
gle transverse  diaphragm,  which  forms 
the  floor  of  the  cup.    Type  H.  spatiosa. 

compta,  Billings,  1875,  Can.  Nat.  and  ( ieo., 
vol.  7,  p.  236,  Corniferous  (Ir. 

excellens,  Billings,  1875,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  7,  p.  23(),  Corniferous  Gr. 

prolifica,  Billings,  1875,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  7,  p.  236,  Corniferous  Gr. 

spaticna,  Billings,  1858,  (Zaphrentis  spati- 
osa,)  (Jan.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol.  3,  p.  430, 
Onondaga  and  Corniferous  Gr. 
Heterotrypa,  Nicholson,  1879,  Pal.  Tab. 
Cor.,  p.  291.  Proposed  as  a  subgenus 
of  Monticulipora,  making  M.  mammu- 
lata  the  type  which  is  the  type  of  Mon- 
ticulipora.  This  is  a  violation  of  the 
elementary  principles  of  nomenclature. 
Houghlonia,  syn.  for  Calapuicia. 

huronica,  see  Calapoecia  huronica. 
Inocai'ms,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N,  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
176.  [Ety.  iiu)s,  small  «prouts ;  kaulox, 
stem.]  Expanded,  bifurcating,  fenes- 
trate, and  usually  indicated  by  simple 
black  rays  connected  by  small  cross 
bars.    Type  I.  plumulosus. 


Pia.  183.— luocaulis  plumulosus. 

anastomica,  Ringueberg,  1888,  Proe.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  131,  Niagara  Gr. 


194 


CaiLENTERATA. 


[t.AM.— I. 


<>l'. 


ii  \ 


arlmscnln,  Ulrich,  187it,  Jour.   Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  HiHt.,  vol.  2,  p.  28,  Ilnd.  Kiv.  (ir, 
bellns,  HhII  A  Whitfield,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  2,  1 1.  122,  Xiagara  <  ir. 
cerviforniB,   Spt'iuter,    1HH4,  Bull.   No.    1, 
MuH.  Tinv.  St.  Mo.,  p.  .'{7,  Niagara  (Ir. 
iliffuHUS,  Speiicttr,  1884,  Bull.  No.  1,  Muh. 

Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  H(>,  Niagara  (Jr. 
divariratufl.   Hall,    1870,    DeHC.     Nnvv    sp. 
Fobs.,  p.  2,  and  lltli   Ui'j).  (ieo.  Iiid,,  j). 
22."),  Niagara  (ir. 
phycoidfH,   Spt'iicer,    1884,    Bull.    No.    1. 
Mus.  ITiiiv.  St.  Mo.,  p.  jIh,  Niattara  (ir. 
plumnloBUB,  Hall,  18r)l,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  176,  Niagara  (ir. 
probluiiiatiiMifl,   Spencer,  1878,  Can.  Nat., 
vol.  8,  and  Bull.  No.  1,  Muh.  Univ.  St. 
Mo.,  p.  30,  Niagara  (ir. 
ramuloBUB,   Spencer,    1884,   Bull.   No.    1, 
Mub.  Univ.  St.  Mo.,  ]».  I{8,  Ningara  Gr. 
walkeri,  Sjiencer,  1884,  Bull    No.  1,  Mus. 
T^nlv.  St.  Mo.,  p.  35,  Niagara  (ir. 
Lamellopora,   Owen,   1840,  Hep.   or     Minn, 
Lands,  p.   70.    Verly   poorly    defined, 
but  a  syn.  for  Stromatapora. 
infundihularia,  Owen,  1840,  Ren.  on  Miiiu. 
Landn,  p.  70.    A  species  of  Stromata- 
I)ora,  poorly  defined. 
LEPToi'ORA,Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  2.     [Ety.  leptoa,  shallow ; 
poro*,  cell.]     Discoidal,  cells  shallow ; 
walls  vertically  striated ;  interior  vesic- 
ular; cups  elevated  in  the  center,  and 
(lisplaving  radial  septa.    Type  H.  typus. 
typus,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.   Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  3,  Marshall  (ir. 
winchelli,  White,  1879,  Bull.  U.  S.  Tmt., 
vol.  5,  p.  211,  and  Cont.  to  Pal.  No.  6, 
J).  121,  Carboniferous. 
LimaHu,  Steininger,   1834,   Bull.  Soc.  Geo, 
France,  voL  1,  p.  339.    The  name  was 
precjcupied  by   Link  in  1807,  and  by 
Rafinesque  in  1815.   See  Coenites. 
crasm,  see  Coenites  crassus. 
fakata,  see  Coenites  falcatus. 
fnitirosa,  see  Ca-nites  fruticosus. 
laminata,  see  Co'uites  laminatus. 

ramulom,  see  Ctunites 

ramuloHUS. 

Li.NDSTROMiA,  Nichol.son 

it  Thompson,  1877, 

Proc.      Rov.      Soc. 

Edinb.,vol.'9,  p.  149. 

[Ety.  proper  name.] 

Type  L.  columnari». 

columnaris,  Nicholson 

&  Thompson,  1877, 

Proc.      lioy.      Soc. 

Edinb.jvol.  9,  p.  149, 

Devonian. 

Linipora  rotunda,  Troost, 

not  defined. 
LiTHosTKOTioN,  Lhwyd, 
1869,Lithophyl.Bri- 
tann.  Ichnograpbia, 
Epistola5,tab.  xxiii. 

tEty.  lithos,  stone ;  strotUm,  little  rafter.] 
5o  allum   composite,  astreiform ;    cor- 
allites  loosely  approximated,  and  circu- 


Fio.  184.  —  Lithostro 
tiou  basaltlfori.vie. 


LItlioHiroiiciii 


eiinmlenMo. 


lar  or  intimately  united,  and  polygoiiu; 
septa  numerous;  calices  unH(iiial ;  Htriii 
ture    as    in    Clisiophyllnm.     Tyjii*    I. 
basaltiforme. 
californienHc,  Meek,  1804,  Pal.  California 

vol.  l,p.  6.  Carb. 

canadenHC,  Castel- 

nau,  1943,   (.\xi- 

n  u  r  a  caniiden- 

Hi8,)SyHt.  Sil.,  p. 

49,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

harmoditt'8,     E  d  - 

wards  «t  llainie, 

185  1  ,    Mon.   d. 

Pol.  FoHH.d.Terr. 

Pal.,  I).  440,  Car- 

boniforoiis. 

juncfum.  Fleming, 

1828,    (Caryo- 

pliyllii-a  juncea,) 

Brit.    Anini.,    p. 

509,  Snbcarb.       j..,q 

mammillnre,  Castel- 

nau,    1843,    (Aa- 

trea  mammillaris,)  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  50,  syn. 
for  L.  canadense. 
microstvlum.  White,  1880, 12th  Rep.  C.S. 
Geo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  158,  Kinderhook  (ir 
Waverly  Gr. 
(©  pictoense,  Billings,   1868,  Acad,  (ico.,  i>. 
285,  Carb. 
proliferum.  Hall.  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  n 
068,  St.  Louis  (if. 
^  stokesi.  Edwards  i*c  Ilaime,  1851,  Mon.  d, 
Pol.  Fobs.  d.  Terr.,  Pal.,   p.  440,  Car- 
boniferous, 
whitneyi.  Meek,  1875,  Wheeler's  Sur.  W. 
100  Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  103  Coal  Meas. 
LoNSDALiA,  McCoy,  1849,  Ann.  &  Mag.  Nat. 
IIi8t.2d8er.,  vol.  3,  p.  10.     [Ety.  pfopor 
name.]    Corallum  aggregate;  corallites 
circular,  not  laterally  united;  septa  and 
tabulic  numerous;  visceral  chamber  sep- 
arated into  two  zones,  the  outer  one 

composed  of 
curved  vesic 
ular  plali's 
extendiiif; 
upward  ami 
outward; 
walls  ru- 
gose an  d 
striated ;  i  e- 
producticin 
by  circnlar 
germs  aris- 
ing from  till' 
outer  zone. 
Type  L.  du- 
plicata. 
p  a  p  i  1 1  a  t  a , 
Fischer, 
papillatuin,) 
155,   Carbon!  f- 


Fia.    180.— Lonsclttliu    florlfor- 
mls,  typical  of  ilie  genus. 

1837,      (Cyathophyllum 
Oryct.   de  Moscou.,   p. 
erous.    American.  (?) 
LoPHOPHYLLUM,   Edwards  &   Haime,   18")0, 
Brit.  Fobs.  Corals,  p.  Ixvi.    [Ety.  /o^i/tos, 
ridge;  phyllon,  leal.]    Corallum  resem- 
bling Zaphrentis,  excepting  that  a  cres- 


LI'N.— MKC] 


CCELENTERATA, 


105 


Nat. 
)f()]K'r 
alliies 
ta  ami 
er  stp- 
one 
)He(i  i)f 
ve>i('- 
ilali's 
lini; 
I  aiul 
a  I'd ; 
ru  - 
a  n  J 
d ;  le- 
ction 
rculav 
aiis- 
111  till' 

ZdllC. 

..  (hi- 


centifurtn  coUimclln 
occu|)ieH  tlio  t'ontor 
of  tlie  calice,  and 
is  in  continuity  liy 
one  of  its  cikIh  with 
a  small  Hcptnin 
placed  in  tliu  middle 
of  tlin  septal  foHHiila, 
and  by  tliu  other  end 
with  the  oppoHite 
primary  sept  um. 
Type  L.  konincki. 
cnlctvla,  Hee  Zaphrentis 

calceola. 
expansum,  White, 
1870,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  27.  and 
Cont.  to.  Pal.,  No.  (J. 
p.  157,  Keokuk  (Ir. 
prill  iferum, 

McChes- 

ney,  IHtiO, 

(Cj^atliax- 

onia  pro- 

li  fera, ) 

New  Pal. 

F088.,     p. 
\J  75,  and  Pal.  E.  Neb.,  p.  144, 

if  Coal  Mean. 

I.UNATii'oiiA,   VVinchell,  18(50, 

Rep.     Low.    Peuin.     Mich. 

p.  89.  [Kty.  lunntus,  cres- 
cent-formed ;  poros,  pore.]  Massive  or 
with  corallites  consolidated  ;  corallites 
ioiiK,  curving  outward  from  an  imagin- 
ary axis;  walls  double;  tabuln- present ; 
no'  mural  fiores.  Type  L.  michiganensis. 
nii(!higanen.si8,  Wincliell,  1800,  Rep.  Low. 
Penin.  Mich.,  p.  89,  Ham.  Gr. 
Lyki.i.ia,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Mon. 
Pol.  Foss.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  220  [Ety.  proper 
name.]  Corallum  maHsive ;  corallites 
cylindrical ;  walls  thick,  costulated, 
free  toward  their  terminations,  and 
united  by  vesicular  c»enenchy ma  ;  nepta 
12 ;  tabula;  irregular.  Type  L.  americana. 


Mc«iilO({nii)tuH  welclii.  C'ylliulrlcal  pint 
Uei»reHsed,  HhowlnK  cells. 


of  (he  l)oly 


Fio.     1S7.-1.0- 
plioptiylluin 
1111. 


plioptiylli 
in'olirorui 


Fig.  188.— Lyellla  americanu, 

americana,  Edwards  &  Haime,  18il,  Mon. 

Pol.  Foss.  Terr.  Pal., p.  226,  Up.  Held. Gr. 
deeipiens,  Rominger,  1870,  Foss.  Corals, 

p.  17,  Niagara  Gr. 
glabra,   Owen,   1840,   (Sarcinula  glabra,) 

Rep.  on  Minn.  Lands,  p.  70,  Niagara  Gr.  I 


papillata,  Rominger, 
p.    16,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

parvitu  ba, 
Rominger, 
1876,  Pal. 
Foss.  Cor- 
als, p.  17, 
Niagara 
Gr. 

Madrepora 
rep  e  n  s, 
T  r  o  o  8  t . 
Not  satis- 
factorily 
defined. 
Mkgalookai'- 
Tus,  S.  A. 
Miller, 
1874,  Cin. 
Quar.Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  1, 
p.  3  4  3. 
[l''ty.  me- 
gale,  large ; 
grapho,  I 
write.] 
Very  lar^e 
cylind  n- 
cal,  bear- 
ing fronds 
with  spi- 
nous pro- 
cesses,and 
covered 
with  cellu- 
lar   open-  ^ 

ings.  Type  Fio.  IM.-MegaloKmptuswelchl. 
M.  welclu.     Frond,  sliowing  cells  and  spl- 
Welchi,S.     "O'W  proces^se8. 

A.  Miller,  1874,  Cin.  Quar.  Jour.  Sci., 
vol.  1,  p.  343,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


106 


CUiLENTEKAIA. 


[mic.     MON. 


Mu'iiRiJNiA,  DeKoninck,  1N42,  DeHcritlcH 
Anlm.  FoHB.  Beljr.,  p.  29.  [Kty.  projier 
name.]  ('orallum  foiiipoBtte,  forming 
heminpheriral,  (IcpresHod,  or  pyrKorm 
iiiiiMHeH  of  prifimHtic  ur  Huhcyliiidri- 
(uil  coriilliteH;  mural  poreM;  tabulw ;  tiil>i>H 
iiaving  Htriif  or  ridges;  epitheca  con- 
ft'iitrically  wrinkled,  with  root-like  pro- 
lonxHtionH.     Type  )I.  favoua. 


FlQ.  102.— 
MictiellnlH 
ra)(eiieui. 


Pio.   191.— M<'Kiil<iKi'»l>t"'*  welohl.    Kioiiil,  sliow- 
ccIlM  iiiid  ttpliiouMproceHHeH. 

fonvexn,  D'OrbiKiiy,  1850,  Prodr.  de  J'aR- 
ont.,t.  1,  p.  107,  Onondaga  i.nd  Cornif- 
erouB  Gtb. 

dividiia.  Hall,    1870,   IlluHt. 
Dev.  Fo88.,  pi.   18,   Mum. 
Gr. 
eugeneio,  White,  1884,  latli, 
Rpp.   Geo.   Ind.,   p.    119, 
Cuul  Meas. 
expausa.  White,  1880,  12tli 
Kep.     U.    8.    Geo.     Sur. 
Terr.,  p.  158,  Waverly  Gr. 
favositoidea,  Billings,  18.')8, 
Rep.  of  Progr.  Can.  (ieo. 
Sur.,    p.   175,   Up.    Held. 
Gr. 
insignia,    Rominger,   1876,    Fobs.   Corals, 

6  75,  Up.  Held,  and 
am.  Gr. 
intermittens,  Billings,  1859, 
Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.  Sur., 
vol.  4,  p.  113,  Cornifer- 
ous  Gr. 
lenticularis.  Hall,  1874,26th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  113,  Low.  Held. 

placenta.  White,  1880,  12th 
Rep. U.S. Geo. Sur. Terr.,     p,^    ,„3„ 
p.  157,  Waverly  Gr.  Mio  u  e  1 1  n  i  a 

stvlopora,     Eaton,    1832,    ouKeneie.  An- 
(Astrea  stylopora  )  Geo     ?„Vi.' ^v''ln■i; 
Text    book,    p.     40,    and    im-ger     coml- 
must.  Dev.  Foss.,  pi.  18,    ities. 
Ham.  Gr. 

trochisciM,  Rominger,  1876,  Pal.  Fobs.,  p. 
76,Byn.  for  Pleurodictyum  americanuin. 
MicRocvcLUB,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1808,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  420.  [Ety.  mikros, 
small;  kuMos,  circle.]  Corallum free  or 
with  a  minute  central  point  of  attach- 
ment, discoidal;  no  columella;  calice 
shallow,  with  a  single  fossula;  septa 
short,  radiating  regularly,  or  those 
nearest  the  fossette  converging  a  little 


Kl«.   lOI.-.Miii 
cyclUH  iIIm'Ii^ 


toward    ilH    Hides;    epitheca    well    di 
velopetl.    Typo  M.  discuB. 

dlRcuB,  Meek  it  Wortiien, 
1808,  Gi'o.  Siir.  III.,  vol. 
3,  p.  420,  Hani.  Gr. 
MiUepora  repent,  see  Alveo- 

liteH  repenH. 
MoNoditAPTiN,  K  in  m o n 8 , 
1850,  (MonograpHiiH,! 
Am.  Geo.,  p.  100.  [Kty. 
tiiotio»,  one ;  graplio,  I 
write.]  Serrations  (confined  to  one  edirc 
of  theBtipc;  axis  none.  Type  M.  dc 
gans. 

eonvolutUH  var.  coppingeri,  Ktheridi.'!'. 
1878,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  34,  p. 
577,  Silurian. 

elegans,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geo.,  p.  luii, 
Up.  Taconic. 

rectUB,  Emmons,  1850,  Am.  Geo.,  p.  Hit, 
Up.  Taconic. 
MoNOTRVPA,  Nicholson,  1879,  Pal.  Tab.  Cor- 
als, p.  320.  [Ety.  moiioH,  one;  Inijin, 
hole.]  Coralfites  of  two  kinds;  the 
larger  aggregated  into  clusters  (inonti- 
culeB);  the  smaller  occupying  the  space 
between  the  monticult-s;  both  lai>.'er 
and  smaller  thin-walled,  polygonal  tih- 
ulse  remote.  Type  M.  undulata.  Tliis 
was  proposed  as  a  "ubgenus  for  iMniiti- 
culipora;  upon  microscopial  examiiiu- 
tion  and  upon  such  a  state  of  facts.  1 
prefer,  at  present,  to  leave  the  sptiMe.s 
under  the  genus  Monticulipora. 

(?)spinulo8a.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  I, 
p.  67,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
MoNOTBYi'ELLA,  UIHch,  1882,  Jour.  Cin..Si)e. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  153.  [.Ety.  niuiin- 
trypa;  and  iW««,  diminutive.]  Kanio.se, 
smooth  or  tuberculated,  cells  of  one 
kind  only ;  walls  thin,  in  the  axial  re- 
gion, and  thicker  toward  the  periphery; 
diaphragms  straight;  no  spinifonu 
tubuli.    Type  M.  tequalis. 

abrupta.  Hail,  1879,  (Chetetes  abrupiu.s' 
32(1  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
148,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

iequalis,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nni. 
Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  247,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

arbuscula.  Hail,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  \>. 
12,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

briareus,  Nicholson,  1875,  (Chetete.s  hii- 

areu8,)Oldo 
Pal.,  vol.  :', 

S.  202,  U  tint 
late, 
consimi  lis*, 
Hall,    1«7(), 
(Chetetes 
consimih.s  i 
28lh      Kep. 
N.     Y.     St. 
Mus.      Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  110, 
Niagara  Gr. 
densa,      Hall, 
1874,  (Trem- 
atopora  densa,)   26th  Rep.   N.   Y.  -St. 
MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  105,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


Fio.  195.— Monotrypellu  qaad- 
rutit,  natural  size  and  mag- 
nified. 


/U 


MON.] 


L(K  I.  ENTER  AT  A. 


197 


qiiadrata,  Kominger,  1866,  (CheteteH  quad- 
ratiiH,}  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  8cl.  Phil.,  p. 
8,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  201,  under 
the  name  of  Chetetes  rhombiciis.  Hud. 
Rlv.  Or. 

Htihqiiadrata,  Ulrich,  1H82,  Jour.  ('in.  8oc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  j).  241»,  Hud.  Ulv.  Gr. 
.MoNTicuMi'oBA,  D'Orbijiny,  1860,  Prwir.  de 
Pah'ont.,  t.  1,  p.  25.  [Etv.  vionticulus, 
hillucl( ;  noroB,  pore.]  ('orallum  of  every 
form  and  shape;  corallites  usually  of 
two  kinds,  one  minute  ;  tabulie  numer- 
ous; walls  separable,  thickened  toward 
the  mouths  of  the  tubes;  corallites 
often  aggregated,  upon  the  surface,  in 
numerous  monticules;  no  septa;  no 
mural  pores;  increase  by  gemmution. 
Tiindstrom,  Ulrich,  and  others,  clans  this 
Kenus  with  the  Bryozoa,  while  Nichol- 
son, Edwards i^  Haime,and  others,  class 
it  with  the  Polypi,  where  it  seems  to 
belong.    Tvpe  M.  maminulata. 

adherens,  Billings,  1859,  (Stenojjora  ad- 
herens,) Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol.  4,  p. 
427,  Chazy  Gr. 

andrewsi,  Nicholson,  1881,  Struct,  and 
Affln.  of  Montic,  p.  128,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Ulrich  refers  it  to  Callopora. 

harrandi,  Nicholson,  1874,  (Chetetes  bar- 
randi,)  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  ISO,  and 
Pal.  of  Ontario,  p  60,  Ham.  Gr. 

bullmsa,  Billings,  1805,  (Stenopora  bul- 
bosa,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  2d  ser.,  vol. 

2,  p.  429,  Mid.  Sil. 

calceolus.  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Jour.  Oin. 

Soc.    Nat.    Hist.,  vol.    1,   p.    20,   Hud. 

liiv.  Gr. 
cincinnatiensis,   James,    1875,    (Chetetes 

cincinnatiensis,)  Int.  Catal.  Cin.  Foss., 

fe2,  and  Nicholson,  Struct,  and  Aflin. 
ontic.,p.  226,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

compressa,  Ulrich,  1882,  (Peronopora  com- 
pressa)  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
r>,  p.  244,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

consimilis,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  238,  Hud.  Riv. 
Gr. 

dalii,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  (Chetetes 
dalii,)  Pol.  Foss.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  266, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  Ulrich  refers  it  to  Cal- 
lopora. 

dawBoni,  Nicholson,  1881,  Struct,  and 
Aifin.  Montic,  p.  141,  Hud.  Riv.  Or. 

decipiens,  Rominger,  1866,  (Chetetes  de- 
cipiens,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 

3,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
delicatula,  Nichol- 
son, 1874,  (Che- 
tetes delicatulus) 
Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  30,  and 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  199,  Hud.  Riv. 
Gr.  Probably  a 
Bryozoum  and 
not  a  Mouticuli- 
pora. 

dychei,  James,  1883,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  235,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


Fiu.  190.— Montloullpora 
delicatula. 


fibrosa,  Goldfuss.  1826,  (Calamiipora 
fibrosa,)  Germ.  Petref.,  p.  82,  Hud.  Riv. 
and  Clinton  Grs. 

tiliasa,  D'Orbignv,  18.')0,  Prodr.  d.  Pal.,  t. 

1,  p.  25,  and  Edwanis  i<c  Haime,  Pol. 
Foss.d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  2»16,  Iliid.  RiverUr. 

frondosa,  D'Orhigny,  1850,  Prodr.  d.  Pal., 

t.  1,  p.  25,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  20M. 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
gracilig,  see  Batostomella  gracilis, 
grandis,  Ulrich,  1880,  14th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 

Minn.,  p.  78,  Trenton  Gr. 
implicnta,  see  Batostoma  implicata. 
irregularis,  Ulrich,  18/9,  (Chetetes  irregu- 
laris,) Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2, 

p.  129,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
lajvis,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

llisi.,   vol. 

5,    p.    2:J6, 

Hud.   Riv. 

Gr. 
lycoperdon, 

Say,  1847,  i 

(Favo8iteH„ 

1  vpnnpr- '^"»'    W.— Monflcullpora   lyco- 

don,) 'Hall,  '""•^'""• 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.   1,  p.  64,  Trenton  Gr. 
mammulata,   D'Orbigny,   1850,   Prodr.  de 
Paluont.,  t.  1,  p.  25,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p.  207,  Hud.  Uiv.  Gr. 

molesta,    Nicholson,    1881,    Struct,    and 

Affin.  of  Montic,  p.  224,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
moniliformis,  Nicholson,  1874,  (Chetetes 

moniliformis,)  Geo.  Mag.,  vol.  1,  p.  67, 

and  Pal.  of  Ont.,  p.  60,  Ham.  Gr. 
monticula.  White,  1876,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  27,  Devonian, 
multituberculata,  Whitfield,   1878,   Ann. 

Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  71,  and  Geo. 

Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  250,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
parasitica,  Ulrich,  188?,  Jour.   Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  238,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
patulus,  Billings,  1859,  (Stenopora  patula,) 

Can.    Nat.    and   Geo.,   vol.   4,    p.  427, 

Chazy  Gr. 
pawnia,  see  Ptilodictya  pavonia. 
petasiformis,  Nicholson,  1881,  Struct,  and 

Affin.  of  Montic,  p.  190,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
punctata,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Wis.,  p.  71,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 

p.  249,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


14 


Fio.    198.— Monticulipora  ramosa,  uatural    nize 
aud  mngnlfled. 

ramosa,  D'Orbigny,  1860,  P  odr.  d.  Pal.,  t. 
1,  p.  25,  and  Edwards  &  Haime,  Pol. 
Foss.  deTerr.  Pal.,  p.  266,  and  Ohio  Pal., 


198 


CCELENTERATA. 


[neb.— PAC. 


vol.  2,  under  the  name  of  Chetetes  drlii, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  Ulrich  refers  it  to  Cal- 
lopora. 

reclangularis,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  70,  and  Geo.  Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  249,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

rugosa,  Han,  1847,  (Chetetes  rugosus,) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  67,  Trenton  Gr. 

rugosa,  Iklwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Pol.  Foss. 
de  Terr.  Pal.,  is  merely  a  vari  ty  or 
form  of  M.  ramosa,  and  associated  with 
it  in  the  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

Klwyni,  see  Prasopora  selwyni. 

selwyni  var.  hospitalis,  see  Prasopora  sel- 
wyni var.  hospitalis. 

solitaria,  Ulrich,  1883,  (Heterotrypa  soli- 
taria,)  Jour.  Uin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., vol.6, 
p.  88,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

subglobosa,  Ulrich,  1879,  (Chetetes  sub- 
globosus,)  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  2,  p.  129,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

subpulchella,  Nicholson,  1875,  (Chetetes 
subpulchellus,)  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 
196,  Hud.  Riv,  Gr. 

trentonensis,  Nicholson;  1881,  Struct,  and 
Afhn.  Montic,  p.  149,  Trenton  Gr. 

tuberculata,  see  Spatiopora  tuberculata. 

ulrichi,  Nicholson,  1881,  Struct,  and  Affin. 
Montic,  p.  131,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

undulata,  Nicholson,  1875,  (Chetetes 
undulatus,)  Pal.  of  Ont.,  p.  10,  and 
Struct,  and  Affin.  Montic,  p.  170,jTren- 
ton  and  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

uniformis,  Ulrich,  1882,  (Peronopora 
uniformia,)  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hipt., 
vol.  5,  p.  244,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

vaupeli,  tllrich,  1883,  (Heterotrypa  vau- 
peli,)  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6, 
p.  85,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

venusta,  Ulrich,  1878,  (Chetetes  venustus,) 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  93, 
Utica  Slate. 

westoni,  Foord,  1883,  Cont.  to  Micro-Pal., 
p.  7,  Trenton  Gr. 

wetherbyi,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  History,  vol.  5,  p.  239,  Trenton  Gr. 

whiteavesi,  Nicholson,  1879,  Pal.  Tab. 
Corals,  p.  316,  and  Struct,  and  Affin.  of 
Montic,  p.  160,  Trenton  Gr. 
Nebulipora,  McCoy,  1850,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  2d  sen,  vol.  6,  p.  284.  [Ety. 
nebula,  thick  mist ;  poros,  pore.]  In- 
crusting  or  forming  lenticular  masses, 
with  a  concentrically  wrinkled  epitheca 
below,  composed  of  small  prismatic 
corallites  perpendicular  to  the  upper 
surface,  with  clusters  of  rather  larp-cr 
size,  all  in  contact ;  tabulte  at  regular  dis- 
tances ;  no  septa.     Type  N.  explanata. 

papillata,  McCoy,  1850,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  284,  Hudson 
Riv.  Gr. 
Nemaoraptus,  Emmons,  (Nemagrapsus,) 
1856,  Am.  Geo.,  pt.  2,  p.  109.  The 
termination  graptus  is  preferred  be- 
cause grapsus  is  used  in  the  nomen- 
clature of  Crustacea.  [Ety.  nema, 
thread;  grapho,  I  write.]  Axis  elon- 
gated and  thread-like,  simple  or  com- 


pound branches,  round  at  the  base,  and 
flattened  at  the  extremities ;  cells  ar- 
ranged 0.1  the  flattened  part  of  the  axiH 
instead  of  the  margin.  Type  N.  elegans. 
capillaris,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geo.,  pt 

2,  p.  109,  Up.  Taconic. 
elegans,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geo.,  pt.  2, 
p.  109,  Up.  Taccr  Ic. 
Nyctopoka,  Nicholson,  1879,  Pal.  Tab. 
Corals,  p.  182.  [Ety.  nuktos,  night ; 
poros,  pore.]  Corallum  composite, 
massive ;  corallites  polygonal,  in  con- 
tact; walls  thin,  amalgamated;  mural 
pores  numerous,  small;  septa,  in  tlie 
form  of  marginal  vertical  ridges ;  10  to 
15  in  each  corallite ;  tabulae  numerous, 
complete,  horizontal.  Type  N.  billingsi. 
billingsi,  Nicholson,  1879,  Pal.  Tab. 
Corals,  p.  184,  Trenton  Gr. 
Oldhamia,  Forbes,  1850,  Dub.  Geo.  Jour. 
[Ety.  proper  name.]  Strong  stems, 
with  branches  arranged  in  whorls ;  sub- 
stance corneous ;  cellules  undetermined. 
Type  O.  antiqua. 
antiqua,  Forbes,  1850,  Dub- 
lin Geo.  Jour.,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 
fruticosa,  Hall,  1865,  Can. 
Org.  Rem.  Decade  2,  p. 
50,  Trenton  Gr. 
Omphyma,  Rafinesque,  1820, 
Ann.  des  Sci.  Phys.  d 
Bruxelles,  vol.  5,  p.  234. 
[Ety.  otnphax,  precious 
stone  J  Simple,  tur- 
binate, wall  with  rudi-  Fio.  199.  —  oid- 
mentary  epitheca,  pro-  i»amla  (in- 
ducing radiciform  ap-  "i""- 
pendages;  septa  numerous,  equally  de- 
veloped and  divided  into  four  groups 
by  an  equal  number  of  shallow  fos- 
sulse;  tabulse  smooth  toward  the 
center.      Type    0.   turbinata. 

congregata,  Billings,  18(16, 
Catal.  Sil.  Foss.  Antic, 
p.  93,  Clinton  and  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
drummondi,  Billings,  ISHfJ, 
Catal.  Sil.  Foss.  Antif., 
p.  93,  Clinton  and  Ni- 
agara Grs. 
stokesi,  Edwards  &  Haime, 
1851,  (Ptychophyllum 
stokesi,)  Polyp.  Fof^s. 
Pal.,  p.  407,  and  Geo. 
Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  279,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
verrucosa,  Rafineeque  it 
Clifford,  1820,  Monog.  ci. 
Tarbinolides  in  Ann.  d. 
Phys.  d.  Brux.,  t.  ">,  ]). 
235,  Niagara  Gr. 
Pachyphyllum,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1850, 
Brit.  Foss.  Corals,  p.  Ixviii.  [Ety. 
pachys,  thick;  phyIlon,leat.']  ConsMuni, 
composite,  increasing  by  lateral  gem- 
mation ;  corallites  united  by  the  de- 
velopment of  the  costse  and  exotheca ; 
tabulie  abundant.    Type  P.  bouchardi. 


Fig 


Om- 


phyma   tur- 
bl 


jlnata. 


PAC. — PHI.] 


CCELENTERATA. 


199 


Bolitarium,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1S73,  23d 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  232, 
Chemung  6r. 


Fig.  201.— Pachyphyllum  woodraani. 

woodmani,  White,  1870,  (Smithia  wood- 
mani,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa.  vol.  1,  p.  188, 
Chemung  Gr. 
Pachypoba,  Lindstrom,  1873,  OfverBi"ht  af 
K.  Vetensk  Akad.  Forhandl.,  p.  14. 
[Ety.  pachys,  thick ;  poros,  pore.]  Den- 
droid or  frondescent;  corallitcs 
polygonal  or  subcylindric  ■  walls 
thickened  toward  their  mouths,  by  con- 
centric layers  of  sclerenchyma  ;  calices 
annular,  oblique,  or  semilunar;  septa 
obsolete  or  mere  spiniform  projections ; 
tabulae  complete,  remote ;  mural  pores 
few,  irregular,  and  often  large.  Type 
P.  lamelhcornis. 
fischeri,  Billings,  1860,( Alveolites  fischeri,) 
Can.  Jour.  n.  s.,  vol.  5,  p.  256,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

frondosa,     Nicholson, 
187  4,      (Alveolites 
frondosus,)       Geo. 
Mag.,  vol.  1,   p.  15, 
and   Rep.    Pal.   On- 
tario, p.  57,  Ham.  Gr. 
ornata,     Rorainger, 
1876,      (Dendropora 
Fosa. 
Ham. 


Pa  I 


Kio.  202.— Pachypora 
frondosa. 


ornata, )  Pal 
Corals,  p.  62, 
Gr. 

;eocyci,U8,    Edwards 

it      Haime,     1849, 

Comptufe   renduH,  t. 

29,    p.     71.       [Ety. 

palaios,    ancient; 

AuWo«,  circle.]  Coral- 

lum    circular ;    fos- 

sula     deep,    broad, 

circular;  septa  thick,  not  numerous  or 

cemented  together.    Type  P.  porpita. 

kirbyi.  Meek,   1868,  Trans.  Chi.  Sei.,  p. 

85,  Devonian, 
rotuloides.  Hall,  1852, 
(Cyclolites  rotu- 
loides,) Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  42,  Clin- 
ton Gr. 

PALiEOPHYLLUM, 

lings,  1858,  Rep.  of 

Prog.   Geo.  Sur.   Can.,   p.   168.     [Ety 

palaios,  ancient ;  phyllon,  leaf.]    Fascicu 


.      Fro.  203.— Palfeocyclus 
B  1 1-  rotuloides. 


late  or  aj^regate ;  corallites  surrounded 
by  a  thi(^  wall ;  septa  extending  the 
whole  length ;  tabulicabsentorrudimdn- 
twy  ;  increase  by  lateral  budding.  Dis- 
tinguished from  Streptelasma  by  form- 
ing aggregate  masses.  Type  P.  rugo- 
sum. 


SC'.J'- 


FiG.  204.— PalcBophyllum  divarlcani*. 

divaricans,    Nicholson,    1875,    Pal.  Ohio, 
vol.  2,  p.  220,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

rugosum,  Billings,  1858,  Rep.  of  Progr. 
Can.  Geo.  Sur.,  p.  168,  Trenton  Gr. 
P j]ieotrochis,  Emmons,  1856,  Geo,  Rep. 
Midland  counties  of  North  Carolina. 
Two  species  were  mentioned,  P.  major 
and  P.  minor,  both  of  which  are  sup- 
posed to  be  concretions,  and  therefore 
inorganic. 
Peronopor\     Nicholson,    syn.    for    Monti- 

culipora. 
Petraia,  Munster,  1839,  Tieitrage  zur  Petre- 
faktenkunde,  vol.  1,  p.  42.  [Ety. 
petraios,  that  grows  among  rocks.] 
Simple,  turbinate  ;  septa  of  one  or  two 
sizes,  the  larger  extending  from  the 
walls  to  the  center,  where  they  are 
more  or  less  twisted ;  no  tabulae  or  ';on- 
necting  vesicular  plates.  Type  P. 
decussata.  Streptelasma  is  by  some  re- 
garded as  a  synonym,  by  others  as  a 
subgenus,  and  by  others  as  cjuite  dis- 
tinct. The  forms  in  this  country  which 
have  been  referred  to  Petraia  are  all, 
probably,  Streptelasma,  and  for  that, 
reason  I  liave  so  referred  them. 

angulata,  see  Streptelasma  angulatum. 

aperta,  see  Streptelasma  ai>ertum. 

fanningana,     see    Streptelasma     fannin- 
ganum. 

forresten,      Honeyman,     1868,      Acadian 
Geology,  p.  594.    A  catalogue  name. 

latuscula,  see  Streptelasma  latuscula. 

logani,  see  Streptelasma  logani. 

yninganensii,    see     Arohieocyathus    min- 
ganensis. 

oUawemis,  see  Streptelasma  ottawense. 

pukhella,  see  Streptelasma  pulchellum. 

pygmxa,  see  Streptelasma  pygmseum. 

rmtica,  see  Streptelasma  rusticnm. 

selecta,  see  Streptelasma  selectum. 

waynenm,  see  Streptelasma  wayneuse. 
PiiiLLiPSASTRBA,  D'Orbigny,  1849,  Note  Sur. 
des  Polypiers  Fossiles,  p.  12.  [Ety. 
proper  name  ;  mter,  star.]  Composite, 
resembling  Strombodes,  but  differing  in 
the    septa    of     neighboring    corallites 


^^    >  V  •,  *^-^  ' 


200 


CCELRNTERATA. 


[I'HY. — POR. 


being  confluent,  and  consequently  the 
calices  are  not  definitely  circum- 
Bcribed;  no  exterior  walls;  interior 
mural  investment  well  characterized ; 
center  of  tabula)  presenting  a  columel- 
lar  tubercle.    Type  P.  hennahi. 

affinis,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 
p.  11,  Gaspe  limestone  No.  8,  Devonian. 

gigas,  Owen,  1840,  (Astru'a  gigas,)  Rep. 
on  Mineral  lands,  p.  70,  Devonian. 

hennahi,  Lonsdale,  1840,  (Astrsea  hen- 
nahi,) Geo.  Trans.,  vol.  5,  p.  697, 
Devonian. 

johanni.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  (Smithia 
johanni,)  23d,Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist,,  p.  234,  Chemung  Gr. 

mammillaris,  see  Strombodes  maminillariB. 

multiradiata.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873, 
(Smithia  multiradiata,)  23d  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  234,  Chemung  Gr. 


Fig.  205.— PhllUpsastrea  verueuli. 

verneuli.  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Poly- 
piers   Foss.    des    Terr.    Pal.,    p.     447, 
Ham.  Gr. 
verrilli,    Meek,   1868,   (Smithia    verrilli,) 
Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  83,  Devonian. 
yandelli,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 
130,  Up.  Held.  Gr.     Not  well  defined. 
Phvllograitus,  Hall,  1858,  Rep.  of  Progr. 
Can.  Geo.  Sur.  p.  135.     [Ety.  phyllon, 
leaf;    grapho,  I   write.] 
Frond  consisting  of  sim- 

!>le  or  compound  folii- 
orm  stipes,  which  are 
celluliferous  on  ihe  two 
opposite  sides,  the  mar- 
gins having  a  mucronate 
extension  from  each 
cellule ;  su]}ported  on  a 
slender  radicle,  or  com- 
bined in  groups.  Type 
P.  typus. 

angustiiolius.  Hall,  1858, 
Rep.  of  Progr.  Can.  Geo. 
Sur.,  p.  139,  and  Dec.  2. 
Org.  Rem.,  p.  126,  Que- 
bec Gr. 

anna,  Hall,  1865,  Can. 
Org.  Rem.,  Decade  2,  p. 
124,  Quebec  Gr. 

dubius,  Spencer,  1 884,  Bull. 

No.  1,  Mus.  Univ.  St. 

Mo.,  p.  15,  Niagara  Gr. 

illicifolius,  Hall,  1858,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Can. 

Geo.  Sur.,  p.  139,  and  Dec.  2,  Org.  Rem., 


Fio.206.— Phyllo- 
graptus  typuB. 


p.  121,  Quebec  Gr. 


loringi,  White,  1874,  Rep.  Invertebratf 
Foss.,  p.  9,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.  lOOtli 
Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  51,  Quebec  Gr. 
rimi'is,  Hall,  181J.  Can.  Nat.  and  (leo., 
vol.,  4,  syn.  for  Graptolithns  bigs- 
byi. 
typus,  Hall,  1868,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Can. 
Geo.  Sur.,  p.  137,  and  Dec.  2,  Org. 
Rem.,  p.  118,  Quebec  Gr. 
Plasm*  ••oRA,  SIdwards  &  Haime,  184it, 
Comptes  rend.,  t.  29,  p.  262.  [Ety. 
olaama,  cp.st;  poros,  pore.J  Free,  sui)- 
hemispherlc;  basal  epitheca,  con- 
centrically 
folded ;  cali- 
cea  im- 
mersed; 
septa  rudi- 
me  n  t  a  r  y ; 
tabulPD  hor- 
i  z  on  t  a  1 ; 
walls  thin  ; 
coenenchy- 
ma  com- 
posed of 
vertical 
radiate  la- 
minie  uni- 
t  e  d  by 
smaller 
horizontal 
plates. 
Type  P.  pe- 
tal if  ormis. 
follis.  Ed- 
wards & 
Haime 
1851,  Mon 
Pol.  Foss.  de  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  220,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
Pleurodictydm,  Goldfuss,  1826,  Petref. 
Germ,,  vol.  1,  p.  209.  [Ety  pleura,  side; 
didynn,  net.  Corallum  discoidal,  upper 
suriace  con\rex;  corallites  divergiii<; 
from  the  center  of  the  base,  polygonal 
or  subcylindrical ;  walls  thick;  mural 
pores  irregular ;  tabulae  not  numerous, 
but  sometimes  inosculating ;  septa  rudi- 
mentary, in  the  form  of  marginal  ridges. 
There  is  usually  a  vermiform  body  at  the 
central  part  of  the  base.  Type  P.  proh- 
lematicum. 
americanum,  Roemer,  1876,  LethiB  Pahe- 
ozoica,  pi.  33,  figs.  2a  and  2b.  Ham.  Gr. 
problem  a  t  i  c  u  ni , 
GoldfusB,  ISL't;, 
Petref.  Germ . , 
vol.  1,  p.  11. i, 
Onondaga  Gr. 
Polydilasma,  Hall, 
1852,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  syn.  for 
Zaphrentis. 
turbinatum,  see 
Zaphrentis  tnr- 
binata. 

Ponies,  Lamarck,  1816,  Hist,  des  Anim.  s-aiis 
Vert.,  t.  2,  p.  267.  Not  an  Amerieaii 
Pala!ozoic  genus. 


Fig.   207.  —  Plasmopora   follis. 
)    Natural  size,  aud  magnlfled. 


Fig.  208.— Pleumdlctyum 
problematicura.  [Jiider 
Hide,  stiowlng  serpula 
like  body. 


PRA.— PTV.] 


CCELENTERATA. 


201 


aftrtei/wmii,  Owen,  1840,  Rep.  on  Min- 
eral lands,  Devonian.  This  may  be  the 
F>ame  species  subsequently  described  as 
Pdi;hyphyilum  woodmani. 

Pliriformw,  as  identified  by  d'Arctiiac  & 
Verneuil,  not  American. 

veiwtus,  see  Protarea  vetusta. 
Pkasopora,  Nicholson  &  Etheridge,  1877, 
Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  4tli  ser.,  vol. 
20,  p.  382  [Ety.  prason,  sea-plant ;  poro», 
pore.]  Corallum  compound,  concavo- 
convex  or  hemispheric ;  corallites  radi- 
ating from  a  wrinkled  basal  epitheca; 
larger  and  smaller  corallites  interniin- 
gled  throughout  the  colony  ;  no  monti- 
cules ;  corallites  thin-walled,  prismatic ; 
large  ones  with  an  exterior  /.one  of 
vesicular  tabultc  surrounding  a  vacant 
central  tube,  which  may  be  crossed  by 
an  occ'jisional  tabula ;  smaller  ones  ar- 
ranged in  a  zone  around  the  larger  ones, 
and  crofded  by  numerous,  close-set,  com- 
plete, horizontal  tabulae.   Type  P.  gravte. 

afhnis,  Foord,  1883,  Cont.  to  MicropaUeon- 
tology,  p.  12,  Trenton  Gr. 

conoidea,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  87,  Trenton  Gr. 

contigua,  Ulrich,  1886  ,  14th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  87,  Trenton  Gr. 

iiewberryi,  Nicholson,  1875,  (Chetetes 
newberryi,)  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  212, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

nodosa,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat, 
Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  245,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr, 

oeulata,  Foord,  1883,  Cont.  to  Micro- 
palH'ontology,  p.  11,  Trenton  Gr. 

selwyni,  Nicholson,  1881,  (Monticulipora 
selwyni,)  Struct,  and  Affin.  of  Montic, 
p.  206,  Trenton  Gr. 

sflwyni  var.  hospitulis,  Nicholson,  1881, 
(Monticulipora  selwyni  var.  hospitalis,) 
Struct,  and  Affin.  of  Montic,  p.  206, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

simulatrix,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn,,  p.  85,  Trenton  Gr. 
PrionotUB,  Nilsson,  1835,  Leth.  Suec. 

folium,  see  Diplograptus  folium. 

priatis,  see  Diplograptus  pristis. 
Protarba,  Edwards  &  Haime,   1851,   Pol. 
Fobs,    des  Terr.    Pp.1.,    p.  208.      [Ety. 


Fig.  209.— PrQtarea  vetusta,  on  Strophomena 
alternata. 

protos,  first;  aram,  porous.]    Thin,  in- 
crusting;    calices     equal,     hexagonal, 


shallow ;  septa  12,  extending  but  slightly 
into  the  visceral  chamber  ;  walls  thick. 
Type  P.  vetusta. 

vetusta.  Hall,  1847,  (Porites  vetustus,) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  71,  Trenton  &  Hud. 
Riv.  Grs. 

verneuili,  Edwards  i<:  Huime,  1851,  Pol. 
Fos9.  des  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  209,  Silu- 
rian. (?) 
Protooraitis,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy. 
Soc.  Can.,  p.  31.  [Ety.  prolog,  first; 
griipho,  I  write.]  Stipes  thin,  Hat, 
elongate,  dichotomously  branched ; 
having  a  central  axis,  and  being  alate 
on  each  side ;  pores  arranged  along  the 
axis  of  the  stipe ;  axis  and  margin  of 
the  stipe  connected  by  delicate  nerv- 
ules.    Type  P.  alatus. 

alatus,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  3i-,  St.  John  Gr. 
Ptilookaptus,  Hall,  1865,  Can.  Org.  Rem,, 
Decade  2,  p.  139.  (Ety.  ptilm,  feather ; 
grapho,  I  write.]  Plant-like,  rooted, 
simple  or  branching ;  branches  plumose, 
pinnules  iilternate  on  opposite  siiles; 
celluliferous  on  one  face  only  ;  branches 
cylindrical  or  flattened.  Type  P.  plu- 
raosus. 

foliaceus,  Spencer,  1878, 
Can.  Nat.,  vol.  8,  and 
Bull.  No.  1,  Mus. 
Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  41, 
Niagara  Gr. 

geinitzanus.  Hall,  1865, 
Can.  Org.   Rem.,  De- p^o. 2l0.--PtnoKiap- 
cade  2,  p.  140,  Quebec       tus  follitceux. 
Gr. 

plumosiis.  Hall,  1805,  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  De- 
cade ?.,  p.  140,  Quebec  Gr. 

PrvtHONEMA,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  xiv.  [Ety.  ptyche,  wrinkle ;  nema, 
thread.]  Massive  or  ramose,  composed 
of  thin-walled,  strongly  corrugated  cells, 
which  are  apparently  without  dia- 
phragms.   Type  P.  tabulatum. 

helderbergiii',  Hall,  1874,  (Chetetes  helder- 
bergise,)  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist,  p.  110,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

tabulatum,  Hall,  1876,  (Chetetes  tabula- 
tum,) lUus.  Dev.  Foss.,  pi.  37,  and  figs. 
16-19,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  14,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
PrvrroPHYM.UM,  Lonsdale,  1839,  Sil.  Syst., 
p.  691,  and  E.  &  H.  Brit.  Foss.  Corals, 
p.  Ixix.  [Ety.  ptyche,  ridge,  phyllon, 
leaf.]  Corallum  simple,  having  infun- 
dibuliform  tabultc  superposed  and  in- 
vaginated  ;  septastrongly  twisted  toward 
the  center  of  the  tabula>  so  as  to  con- 
stitute a  spurious  columella.  Type  P. 
stokesi. 

canadense,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  107,  Mid.  Sil.  Anticosti  Gr., 
Division  4. 

floriforme.  Hall,  1082,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
affara  and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  5,  and 
:i5th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
409,  Niagara  <Tr. 


202 


CCELENTERATA. 


[PVC— RHI 


fulcratum,  Hall,  1882,  Foes.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  6,  and  35th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  410,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

infundibilum,  Meek,  1877,  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur. 
40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  23,  Devonian. 


Fio.  211— Ptjcliopliyllum  kiinppl. 

knappi.  Hall,  1883,  12th  Rep.  Geo.  Ind., 

p.  278,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
stokesi,    Edwards  &  Hnime,    1851,   Brit. 

Fobs.  Corals,  p.  Ixix,  Niagara  Gr. 
Rtriatuni,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and   Up.    Held.   Grs.,  p.  22,  and  35th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  426, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
versiforme.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  22,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
426.  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Pycsostylus,   Whiteaves,   1884,  Pal.  Foss., 
vol.    3,    p.    2.      [Ety.    puknos,   dense ; 
ftylos,  column.]     Corallum   aggregate; 
corallites  slender,  divided  by  calicular 
gemmation,   at  distant  intervals,   into 
sets     of     three    or    more    ascending 
flexuous  branches ;  structure  similar  to 
Amplexus,  but  tabulte  horizontal  and 
not  embracing.    Type  P.  guelphensis. 
elegans,    Whiteaves,     1884,    Pal.    Fobs., 

vol.  3,  p.  4, 
Guelph  Gr. 
g  u  e  1 1)  h  e  nsis, 
Whiteaves, 
1884,  Pal. 
Fobs.,  vol.  3, 
p.  3,  Gaelph 
Gr. 
Quenstedtia,  Ro- 
niinger,  1876, 
Foss.  Corals, 
p.  71.    Being 

Sreoccupied , 
icholson 


»--' 


Fio.  212.— PycnoHty  1  us 
guelptaenslH ;  two  briiiiclies 
•re  broken  off  Hi  C,  C 


proposed  Romingeria. 
niaijaremis,  see   Romingeria   niagarensis. 


Rastbites,  Barrande,   1850,  Graptolites  de 
Boheme,  p.  64.    [Sig.  a  rake.]    Small, 
almost  linear, 
very    long, 
stipe   slightly 
curved ;      in- 
terior canal 
connecting 
the     cellules, 
which  are  on 
the     convex 
side  and  iso-  _       „.„      „ 
lated     from^'°    ^'^- -^rtt"*"    """■ 
each    other. 
Type  R.  peregrinus. 
barrandi,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  n 
521,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Rktioqraptiis.  Hall,  1865,  Dec.  2,  Org.  Rem., 
p.  115.    [VXy.  rete,  net ;  grapko,  1  write.] 
Frond    simple   or    compound;    stipes 
numerous   arranged  bilaterally  on  an 
axis,  elongate,  oval  or  lanceolate  with 
longitudinal   axis  and  reticulate  struc- 
ture ;  margins  with  mucronate  points. 
Type  R.  tentaculatus. 
barrandi,  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  61,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
eucharis,  HhU,  1865,  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Dec- 
ade 2,  p.  146,  Utica  Slate, 
geinitzanus.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  518,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
tentaculatus,    Hall,    1858,    (GraptolithuB 
tentaculatus,)  Rep.  of  Prog.  Can.  (ieo. 
Sur.,  p.  134,  and  Dec.  2,  Org.  Rem.,  p. 
116,  Quebec  Gr. 
Rktiolites,  Barrande,  1860,  Graptolites  »le 
Boheme,  p.  68.    [Kty.  rete, 
net;    lUhos,   stone.]     Stipes 
thin,  flat,  elongate,  triangu- 
lar, composed  of  two  series 
of    cellules    symmetrically 
arranged,  in   regard  to  the 
axis;  orifices  on  the  sides  of 
the  triangle.    Type  R.  gei- 
nitzanus. 
ensiformis,  Hall,  1858,  (Grap- 
tolithus  ensiformis,)  Rep.  of 
Prog.  Can.  Geo.  Sur.,  p.  133, 
and  Decade  2,  Org.  Rem.,  p. 
114,  Quebec  Gr. 
venosus.  Hall,  1852,  (Graptolithus  veno- 
sus.)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  40,  Clinton  Gr. 
Rhizooraptus, 
Spencer,  1878, 
Can.    Nat., 
vol.  8,  p.  460. 
[Ety.      rhiza, 
root ;    grapho, 
I  write.]  Cy- 
atbiform,  bi- 
f  u  r  eating 
b  r  a  n  c  hes 
with  dichoto- 
mous    termi- 
nations   and 
more  or  less  ^^o-  2)S.— Rhisugraptai  bui 
reticulate;  »'"*"'• 

stem  terminating  in  a  bulb.    Type  K. 
bulbosus. 


FI0.2U.— Ke 
tloUtes  ve. 

U08U8. 


fu 


ROM.— STE.l 


CCELENTERATA. 


203 


bulbosus,  Spencer,  1878,  Can.  Nat.,  vol.  8, 

&460,  and  Bull.  No.  1,  Mus.  Univ.  St. 
o.,  p.  30,  Niasara  6r. 
RoMiNOBRiA,  Nicholson,  1879,  Tab.  Corals, 

r).  114.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Coral- 
urn  lax,  spreading;  corallites  cylin- 
drical, annulated,  multiplying  by 
lateral  gemmation,  and  typictilty  pro- 
ducinfi  new  tubes,  in  umbellate  whorls 
or  verticils,  at  short  intervals;  where 
the  walls  are  in  contact  with  the 
visceral  chambers  they  are  connected 
by  mural  pores;  tabulve  complete,  re- 
mote; septa  represented  by  vertical 
rows  of  spinules.  It  resemoles  Aulo- 
pora,  but  is  only  attached  basally,  and 
IS  therefore  free  throughout  the  greater 

ftart    of  its  extent.    Type    R.   umbel- 
ifera. 
cornuta,    Billings,  1859,    (Aulopora   cor- 
nuta,)  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  4,  p.  119,  Up. 
Held,  and  Ham.  (irs. 
niagarc nsis,  Rominger,  1876,  (Quenstedtia 
niagarensis,)*  Foss.  Corals,    p.    72,    Ni- 
agara Gr. 
umbellifera,     Billings,    1859,    (Aulopora 
uinbellifera,)  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  4,  p.  119, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Sarcinula,  Lamarck,  1816,   Hist,  des  Anim. 
sans  Vert.,  t.  2,  p.  222.    Not  an  Ameri- 
can Palaeozoic  genus. 
glabra,    Owen,    1840,   Hep.    on    Mineral 

Lands.    See  Lyellia  glabra. 
{"\ob8oleta,  Hall,  1857,  Geo.  Lake  Sup.  Land 
Oist.,  vol.  2,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.     Not  recog- 
i.jzed. 
ramosa,  Eaton,  1832,  Geo.  Text  Book,  p. 
41.    Not  properly  defined. 
Smiihia,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Pol.  Foss. 
des  Terr.  Pal.    The  name   was  preoc- 
cupied for  a  genus  in  botany,  and  is  a 
syn.  for  Phillipsaetrea. 
johanni,  see  Phillipeastrea  johanni. 
multiradiata,     see     Phillipsastrea     mul- 

tiradiata. 
woodmani,  see  Pachyphyllum  woodmani. 
verrilli,  see  Phillipsastrea  verrilli. 
Si-h.«:rolite»,  Hinde,  1875,  Proc.  Geo.  Soc. 
Lond.,  vol.  31,  p.  514.    [Ety.  from  the 
spheroidal  form.]    Type  S.  nicholsoni. 
nicholsoni,  Hinde,  1875,  Proc.  Geo.  Soc. 
Lond.,  vol,    31,    p.    514,    Low.    Held. 
Gr. 
Staurograptus,  Emmons,  18-5d,  (Staurograp- 

sus,)  Am.  Geo., 
pt.  2,  p.  108. 
[Ety.  stauros, 
cross;  grapho,  I 
write.]  Disk 
free,  cruciform, 
arms  four 
dicbotomous, 
cells  terminal, 
substance  mem- 
branaceous. 
Type  S.dichot- 
oraus. 
dichotomus,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geo., 
p.  109,  Up.  Taconic. 


Fiu.  216.  —  staurograptus 
dichotomus. 


Stellipora,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

g.  79.  [Ety.  ilella,  star;  poro»,  pore.] 
orallum  dendroid  or  incrusting;  cor- 
allites dimorphic ;  apertures  subcircular ; 
no  septa;  tabula;  abundant;  surface 
covered  with  conspicuous  star-shaped 
elevations  and  depressions.  Type  S. 
antheloidea. 

antheloidea.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  79,  Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 

fischeri,Ulrich,  1883,(Con8telluria  fischeri.) 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  270, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

fiorida,  Ulrich,1882,  (Constellaria  fl&rida,) 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  257, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

limitaris,  Ulrich,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Sou.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  126,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Syn.  (?)  for  S.  polystomella. 


Fio.  217.— Htellipora  polystomelia,  niitural  Mize 
and  magiiifled  star. 

polystomella,  Nicholson,  1873,  (Constel- 
laria polystomella,)  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 
215,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Stbnopora,  Lonsdale,  1844,  App.  to  Dar- 
win's Volcanic  Islands,  p.  161,  and  Geo. 
Russ.  and  Ural  Mts.,  vol.  1,  p.  631.  [Ety. 
stenos,  narrow ;  poros,  pore.]  Corallum 
very  similiar  to  Chetetes,  but  having 
small  styliforia  processes  at  the  angles  ol 
the  calices,  as  understood  by  Edwards 
&  Haime.  Nicholson  defines  the  genus, 
and  restricts  it  to  specimens  from  Aus- 
tralia and  Van  Diemen's  Land,  which,  as 
in  the  type,  have  constricted  corallites 
and  minute  mural  pores.  Type  S.  ovata. 

bulbosa,  see  Monticulipora  bulbosa. 

adhertns,  see  Monticulipora  adherens. 

crassa,  see  Chetetes  crassus. 

fibrosa,  see  Monticulipora  fibrosa. 

exilis,    Dawson, 

1868,  Acad. 
Geo.,  p.  287, 
Subcarbonifer- 
ous. 

huronen8is,aee  Te- 

tradium  hu- 

ronense. 
libana,  Safford, 

1869,  Geo.  of 
Tenn.   Notde- 

?'^®**'        %r        F*o  218.-8tenopora  exUta. 

patula,  see  Mon- 
ticulipora patula. 

spinigera,  see  Chetetes  spinigerus. 


204 


CCELENTERATA. 


[STU. 


Strephodes,  McCoy,   1849,  ayn.  for  Oyatho- 
phyllum. 
auslini,  see  Clisiophyllum  austini. 
pickthomi,     see     CyAtbophyllum      pick- 
thorni. 
Strkptelabma,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.,  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

f).  17.  [Ety.  streptos,  twisted;  elasma, 
amella.]  Turbinate,  gradually  or  ab- 
ruptly expanding;  cup  deep;  lamelliB 
or  septa  longitudinal,  spirally  twisted 
toward  the  center;  no  tabulee  or  fos- 
sette.    Type  S.  expansum. 

a-quidistans,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Tip.  Held,  Grs.,  p.  20,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
424,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

ampliatum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  19,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
423,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

angulatum,  Billings,  1862,  (Petraia  an- 
gulata,)  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  103,  Hud. 
«iv.  Gr. 

iipertilm,  Billings,  1862,  (Petraia  aperta,) 
Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  102,  Black 
Riv.  Gr. 

calyculus.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  F  Y.,  vol.  ?, 
p.  Ill,  Niagara  Gr. 

coarctatum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs ;  p.  21,  and 
12th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  275,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

conspicuum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  19,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

423,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

conulus,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 
144,  Itiagara  Gr. 

corniculum.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  69,  Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 

crassum.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
70,  Trenton  Gr. 

crateriforme.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  I^p.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  20,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

424,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

dissimile.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  17,  and  35th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  421,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 


Fio.  219.— Streptelasma  intlatum,  transverse 
section. 

expansum,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  17,  Cbazy  Gr.    .  .,         , 


extans.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  6,  and  35th  Rt'i>. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  409,  Ni 
agara  Gr. 

fanningana,  Saiford,  1869,  (Petraia  fiin- 
ningana,)  (leo.  Tenn.,  p.  320,  Low. 
Held.  Ur. 

fossula.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niai;ai;i 
and  Up.  Held,  (rrs.,  p.  19,  and  35th  Kt'p, 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  423,  In. 
Held.  dr. 

inflatum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.lJrs,  p.  18,  and  12th  Rep. 
Geo.  Ind.,  p.  276,  Up.  Held.  (rr. 

involutum,  Ilall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  i{.s.,  p,  20,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
424,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

lamellatum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up  Held,  (irs.,  p.  17,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p. 
421,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

laterarium.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held,  (ifs.,  p.  18,  and  3.')tli 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  4J2, 
Corniferouc  limestone. 

latuscula,  Billings,  1862,  (Petraia  latu.^- 
oula,1  Pal.,  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  104,  Mid. 
Sil.  Anticosti,  Div.  4. 

limitare.  Hall.  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held,  (irrs.,  p.  5,  end  35th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Tlist.,  p.  409,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

logani,  Nicholson,  1875.  (Petraia  logani,) 
Can.  Nat.,  vol.  7,  p.  143,  Up.  Held. 
Gr. 

mammiferum.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals 
Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  21,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mns.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
426,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

minimum,  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  106,  syn.  for  Dun- 
canella  borealis. 

multilamellosum.  Hall,  1847,  Pal,  N.  Y., 
vol.  1,  ]).  70,  Trenton  (ir. 

ottawensis,  liillings,  1865,  (Petraia  otta- 
wensis.)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  2d  ser., 
vol.  2,  Trenton  Gr. 

papillatum,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  21,  and 
12th  Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  276,  I'l). 
Held.  Gr. 

parvulum.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol.  1,  p. 
71,  Trenton  Gr. 

patulum,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 
143,  Niagara  Gr. 

profundum,  Conrad,  1843,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat,  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  335,  (Oyathophyllnm 
profundum,)  and  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  1,  p.  49,  Birdseye,  Black  Riv.  and 
Trenton  (irs. 

pulchellum,  Billings,  1865,  (Petraia  pui- 
chella,)  Can.  Nat.  and  (]reo.,2d  ser.,  vol. 
2,  p.  424,  Mid.  Sil. 

pygmaeum,  Billings,  1862,  (Petraia  pyg- 
maja,)  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  103,  Mid.  Sil. 
Anticosti,  Div.  4. 

radicans.  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  106,  Niagara  Gr. 


STR. — SVH.] 


CCELENTERATA. 


205 


Fio.  22(t.      Htrep- 
tclasma  rectum. 


rectum,  Hall,  1843,  (Strombodes  rectus,)  , 
(ieo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  j).  200,  ai.tl  [ 
Illust.  Dev.  Fobs.,  pi.  19,  j 
Ham.  (ir. 
ruatioum,   Billings,   1858,  | 
(Petraia  rustica,)   Rep. 
of  Frogr.  ( Jeo.  Sur.  Can., 
p.  168,  HikI.  Riv.  (tr.      > 
selectnm,    Billings,    1865,  : 
(Petruia  selecta,)  Can. 
Nat.  and  Cieo.,  2d  ser., 
vol.  2,  p.  429,  Mid.  Sil. 
simjilex,  Hull,  1882,  Fof>s. 
Corals  Niagara  and  Up. 
Held,   (irs.,  p.  18,  and 
12th    Rep.   Geo.    Ind., 
p.  277,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
spongiaxis,        Rominger, 
1876,  Fops.  Corals,  p.  144,  Niagara  Gr.  j 
strictum,  Hall,  1874,  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  114,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
tenue,  Hall,  1882,  Fobs.  Corali   Niagara 
and    Up.  Held,  (irs.,  p.  17.  and   12th 
Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  278,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
ungula,  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Dev.  Foss.,  pi. 

19,  Ham.  Gr. 
waynensis,  SaflFord,   1869,  (Petraia    way- 
nensis,)  Geo.   of  Tenn.,  p.  314,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 
Striatopoka,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  156.    [Ety.  striatus,   striated ;  porot, 
pore.l  Ramose;  corallites thick-walled, 
angular,  conical ;  cells  opening  upon 
the  surface  in  expanded,  angular,  cu|)- 
like  depressions,  which  are  longitudi- 
nally striated,  and  between  the  stria?  the 
bands  may  bear  spinules ;   tabulae  and 
mural  pores  common.   Type S.  flexuosa. 
carbonaria,  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  Burlington  Gr. 
cavernosa,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals, 

p.  60,  Corniferus  Gr. 
flexuosa,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

156,  Niagara  Gr. 
formosa,  Billings,  186(),  Can.  Jonr.,  vol.  5, 

p.  254,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
huronensis,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals, 

p.  58,  Niagara  Gr. 
iowensis,  Owen,  1840,  (Cyathoporaiowen- 
sis,)  Rep.  on  Min.  Lands  of  Iowa,  etc., 
p.  69,  Ham.  Gr. 
issa.  Hall,  1874,  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  114,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
limbata.  Eaton,  1832,  (Madreporalimbala,) 
Geo.  Text  Book,  p.  30,  and 
Illust*  Dev.  Foss.,  pi.  33, 
Ham.  Gr. 
linmcana,  Billings,  1860.  Can. 
Jour.,  vol.  5,  p.  253,  Ham. 
Gr. 
misoouriensis,      Meek     & 
Worthen,  1868,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,   vol.  3,  p.  369,  Low. 

Held.  Gr.  .  Fig.  221.-8irl- 

rugom,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  of    aioporu  lln- 
lowa,  p.  479,  syn.   for  S.    najana. 
iowensis. 
Strombodes,  Schweigger,  1820,  Handb.  der 
Naturg.,p.  418.  [Ety.  strombos,  twisting.] 


Composite,  increasing  by  calicular  i;era- 
mation ;  corallites  coustitutfcil  prin- 
cipally bv  a  series  of  superposed,  in- 
vaginated,  infundibuliform  tabulic, 
united  by  adoending  trabicultv,  so  as  to 
form  a  columnar  mass ;  calices  pen- 
tagonal, well  circumscribed,  and  com- 
pletely covered  with  the  septal  radii ; 
outer  walls  not  well  developed,  and  inner 
mural  investnienc  rudimentary.  Type 
S.  pentagonuH. 

alpenemis,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals, 
p.  133,  Ham.  Gr.  Is  this  a  syn.  for  S. 
mammillaris? 

diffluens,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Pol. 
Fos.  des  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  431,  AuticostiGr. 

di»torlus.  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist. 
N.  Y.,  p.  20i>,  Ham.  Gr.  Too  imper- 
fectly described  for  recognition.  Prob- 
ably a  Ileliophyllum. 

eximius,  Billings,  1866,  Catal,  S'l.  Foss. 
Antic,  p.  93,  Clinton  and  Niagara  Grs. 

gracilis,  Billings  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  113,  Mid.  Sil. 

Imianthoides,  (?)  Heliophyllum  halli. 

mammillaris,  Owen,  1840,  (Astrea  mam- 
millaris,) Rep.  on  Min.  Lands,  p.  70,  and 
Rominger,  in  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  133,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 


Fig. 222— Miroiubodes  pentagonuH. 

pentagonus,  Goldfuss,  1826,  Germ.  Petref. 
p.  62,  Niagara  Gr. 

pygmsuus,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals, 
p.  132,  Niagara  Gr. 

(?)  rectu»,  see  Streptelasma  rectum. 

separatus,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am.  Pal., 
p.  32,  Niagara  Gr. 

simplex,  see  Zaphrentis  simplex. 

striatus,  D'Orbigny,  1850,  Prodr.  de 
Paleont.,  p.  48  Niagara  Gr. 
Stylastrea,  Lonsdale,  1845,  Geo.  and  Pal. 
of  Russia,  and  Ural  Mts.,  p.  621.  [Ety. 
8/j/'f>8,  pillar ;  a*ter,  star.]  Composite, 
large;  corallites  prismatic;  easily  sepa- 
rable; walls  thick,  striated  longitudi- 
nally, and  wrinkled  transversely ;  within 
the  walls  there  is  a  narrow,  vesicular, 
perithecal  zone,  and  within  it  alamellif- 
erous  area;  septa  numerous,  not  reach- 
ing the  center ;  tabulic  abundant.    Type 

5.  inconferta. 

anna,  Whitfield,  1882.  Ann.  N.  Y.  Acad. 
Sol.,  vol.  2,  p.  199,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
SvRiNGOLiTES,  Hiude,  1879,  Geo.  Mag.,  vol. 

6,  p.  244.  [Ety.  syrinx,  pipe;  iithoSf 
stone.]  Composite,  large  with  basal 
epitbeca;     corallites    polygonal,    thin- 


i  v"i 


1  ( 


206 


CCELENTERATA. 


[9YR.— TIT. 


TH  \.— VKR. 


walled,  with  mural  pores,  and  a  cylin- 
drical tube  in  the  center  of  each  coral- 
lite.    Tvpe  S.  huroneuBis. 

buronensfa.  Hinde,  1879,  Geo.  Mag.,  vol. 
6,  p.  246.  Niagara  Or. 
Sybingopora,  Goldfuss,  1826,  Germ.  Petref., 
p.  76.  [Ety.  syrinx,  pipe ;  poro»,  pore.] 
Oorallum  aggregating,  at  first  creeping 
after  the  manner  of  Aulopora,  then 
sending  up  numerous  vertical,  cylin- 
drical corrallites,  usually  flexuous,  sub- 
parallel,  and  connected  laterally  by 
more  or  less  transverse  processes; 
septa  rudimentary;  tabuliu  close  set, 
infundibuliform ;  epitheca  well  de- 
veloped.   Type  S.  reticulata. 

alectiformis,  Winchell,  1866,  Kep.  Low. 
Penin.  Mich.,  p.  00,  Ham.  Gr. 

annulata,  Hominger,  1876,  Fobs.  Corals, 
p.  81,  Niagara  Gr. 

aulopora,  Salter,  1855,  Belcher's  Last  of 
the  Arctic  Voyages,  vol.  2,  p.  385,  Car- 
boniferous. 

cleviana,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Pol. 
Fobs.  d.  Terr,  Pal.,  p.  295,  Cornifer- 
oufl  Gr. 

compacta,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  3,  p.  422,  Up.  Sil. 

crassata,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low.  Penin. 
Mich.,  p.  90,  Ham.  Gr. 

dalmani,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  3,  p.  423,  Up,  Sil.  • 

debills,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
vol.  3,  p.  423,  Up.  Sil. 

eiegans,  Billings,  1858,  Can,  Nat.  and  Geo., 
vol,  3,  p,  425,  Corniferous  Gr. 

fenes'rata,  Winciiell,  186(5.  Rep,  Low. 
Penin  Mich.,  p.  90,  Ham.  Gr. 

fibrata,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 
82,  Niagara  Gr. 

harveyi,  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  32,  Waverly  or  Kinder- 
hook  Gr.  Z 

hisingeri,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Gee,  vol.  4,  p.  116,  Corniferous  Gr. 

infvndibulum,  see  Cystostylus  infundi- 
bulum. 

intermedia,  Nicholson,  1874,  Rep.  Pal. 
Prov.  Ont.  Can.,  p.  126,  Ham.  Gr. 

laxata,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  4, 
p.  118,  Corniferous  Gr. 

maclurii,  Billings,  1860,  Can. 
Jour.,  vol,  5,  p,  258,  Cor- 
niferous Gr. 
multattenuata,  McChesney, 
1860,  New  Pal,  Fobs,,  p,  75, 
and  Pal,  E.  Neb.,  p.  144, 

multicaulis.  Hall,  1852,  Pal. 
N.    Y.,    vol.     2,    p.     119, 
Niagara  Gr. 
nobilis,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  4,  p.  118.  Up.  Held,  Gr. 
parallela,   Etheridge,    1878,    Quar.   Jour. 

Geo.  Soc,  vol.  34,  p.  583,  Up.  Sil. 
perelegans,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Jour.,  vol. 

4,  p.  117,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
retiformis,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  3,  p.  424,  Up.  Sil. 


Fig.  228.— 

Syringopora 

maclurii. 


reticulata,  Goldfuss,  1826,  Petref.  Germ,, 

p.  76,  Devonian, 
tabulata,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1861,   I'ol. 

Foss.  des  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  288,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
tenella,  Rominger,  18/6,  Foss.  Corals,  |). 

81,  Niagara  Gr. 
tubiporoides,  Yandell  i<:  Shumard,  1K47, 

Cont.  to  Geo.  of  Ky.,  p.  8,  Curniferous  ( ir. 
tubiporoides,  Billings,  see  S.  maclurii. 
verneuli,     Edwards     &     Haime,      1N.')|, 

Polyp.  Foss.  de  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  289,  ("..r- 

niferous  Gr. 
verticillata,  GoldfuBS,  1826,  Petref.  Germ., 

p.  76,  Niagara  Gr. 
Tetradium,     Dana,    1848,     Wilkes.    Expl. 

Exped.  Zooph.,  vol.  8,  p.  701.     [Ktv. 

telra,  four.^     Aggregate,  massive,  Riit). 

hemispheric  ;  corallites  long,  prismatic, 

inclose  contact;  septa  few,  not  reacliing 

the    center   of   the   visceral   chamber 

(typically     four) ;     tabulte    numernus, 

com]<ilete ;   calices  generally    petaloid : 

no  mural  pores;   increase  by   fiHsion, 

Type.  T.  fibratum. 


FiQ.  224.— Tetradlum  flbrstum, 

columnare,  Hall,  1847,  (Chetetes  colum- 

naris,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  68,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
fibratum,   S  afford, 

1856,  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 

vol.22,  p. 237, Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
fibratum     var.    aper- 

tum,  Safford,  1856, 

Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol. 

22,    p.     237,    Hud, 

Riv.  Gr. 
fibratum    var.    m  i  - 

nus,   Safibrd,  1856, 

Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol. 

22,  p.  238,  Hud.  Riv. 

Gr. 
huronense,     Billings,    flbmum.  Uorailites 

1  oftK       /Qtonon/^     scattered      through 

1865,     (Stenopora    the  rook. 

huronensis,)    Pal, 
Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  185,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr, 
peachi  var.  canadense,  Foord,  1883,  Cont. 
to  Micro,  Pal.,  p.  24,  Trenton  Gr. 
Triia^roptwB,  Salter,  1863,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  19.    [Ety.  tetra,  four ;  grapho, 
I  write.]    This  genus  is  nut  regarded 
with  much  favor.    Ors-itolithus  bryo- 
noides  is  made  the  tvpical  spenes.    G. 
quadribrachiatus  is  also  placed  in  it. 


Fig.  226.— Tedradlum 


THA.— VER.] 


CCELRNTERATA. 


207 


iippi-oximatut,  see   Graptolithua  approzi- 
matua. 
Thamnocjbaitus,  Hall,  1856,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
3,  p.  519.    [Kty.  thamnm,  shrub ;  grapho, 
I  write.]    Fronds  consisting  of  straight 
or  flexuous  stiped,  with  alternating  or 
widely   diverging  branches;    branches 
long,  simple,  or  ramose,  in  the   same 
manner  as  the  stipe ;  the  main  stipe 
and  branches  are  marked  by  a  central 
longitudinal,  depressed  line,  indicating 
tlie  axis.    Type  T.  typus. 
anna.   Hall,  1865,  Can.  Org.    Kem.,  Dec- 
ade 2,  p.  141,  Quebec  Or. 
hnrtonensis,  Spencer,  1878,  Can.  Nat.,  vol. 
«,  and  Bull.  No.  1,  Mus.  St.  Univ.  Mo,, 
p.  89,  Niagara  (ir. 
rapillaris,  Hall,  1859,    Pal.  N.  Y.,  v      3, 

p.  520,  Hud. 
kiv.  (Jr. 
multi  f  ormis, 
Spencer.  1884, 
Bull.  No.  1, 
Mu8.Univ.St. 
Mo  ,  p.  40,  Ni- 
agara Or. 
tvi)us,  Hall, 
18  5  9,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  519,  Hud. 
Riv.  Or. 

TiiKCiA,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1849,  Comptes 
rend.,  t.  29,  p.  263.  [Ety.  theke, sheath] 
Corallum  massive,  with  an  abundant, 
compact,  spurious  ccenenchyma,  pro- 
duced by  the  septa  becoming  cemented 
together  laterally ;  septal  system  highly 
developed'  tabulee  numerous;  calices 
•shallow,  with  a  small  deep  fossula. 
Type  T.  swindernana. 


Fi(i.    220.  —  Thivmiiograptufl 
typuB. 


Fio.  227.— Thecla  major. 

major,  Rominger,    1876,  Fobs.  Corals,  p. 

67,  Niagara  Or. 

minor,  Rominger,  1876,  Fobs.  Corals,  p. 

68,  Niagara  Or. 

ramosa,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 

69,  Up.  Held.  Or. 

Bwindernana,  Goldfuss.  1829,  (Agaricia 
Rwindernana,)  Petret.  Oerm.,  p.  109, 
Niagara  Or. 
Thecostegitbs,  Edwards  &,  Haime,  1849, 
Comptes  rend.,  t.  29,  p.  261.  [Ety. 
iheke,  sheath ;  gtege,  covering.]  Coral- 
lites  cylindrical,  short  and  united  by 
short   mural    expansions    situated   at 


various  heights ;  tabulee  horizontal. 
Type  T.  bouchardi. 
bouchardi,  Micheiin,  1845,  (Harmodites 
bouchardi,)  Icon.  Zooph.,  p.  185.  This 
species  was  described  from  France, 
and  is  probably  not  American. 


FiQ.   228.— ThecosteglteH  heintRpherlcus,  natural 
sizeund  inHgulfled. 

hemisphericus,  Roemer,  1860,  8il.  Fauna 

W.  Tenn.,  p.  25,  Niagara  Or. 
Trachypoka,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Pol. 

Foss.    d.    Terr.    Pal.,    p.    305.      [Ety. 

trachya,  rough  ;  poros,  pore.]    Dendroid ; 

culices    slightly    salient;      no     septa; 

ccenenchyma     abundant,    solid,     and 

surface   marked  by   strong,    irregular, 

vermicular,  subechinulated  striee.  Type 

T.  davidsoni. 
austini,    Worthen,    (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  p.  81,  Coal  Meas. 
elegantula,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Jour.,  vol. 

5,  p.  254,  Ham.  Or. 
ornata,    Rominger,      1876,    (Dendropora 

crnata,)  Foss.  Corals,  p.  62,  Ham.  Or. 


i 


Fin.  229.— Tracbypora  elegantula.  Portion  of 
two  coralUtes  — a  longitudinal  Hectlon  and  a 
corallite  enlarged. 

Trochophyllum,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851, 
Mon.  d.  Pol.  Foss.  de  Terr.  Pa).,  p.  356. 
[Ety.  trochon,  wheel ;  phylUm,  leaf.]  Sim- 
ple, trochoid;  calice  shallow;  septa 
thick,  not  denticulate,  extending 
almost  to  the  center  of  the  visceral 
chamber,  where  a  small  tabula  is 
visible;  fossula  rudimentary  and  oc- 
cupied by  a  small  septum.  Type  T. 
verneuilanum. 
verneuilanum,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851, 
Mon.  d.  Pol.  Fobs.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  357, 
Subcarl'oniferouB. 

Tvbipora,   Linnaeus,  1758,  Syst.   Nat.,  10th 

Ed.,  p.  789.    Not   American  Palaeozoic. 

lamellosa,    Owen,    1840,    Rep.     on    Min. 

Lands,  p.  78.    Not  defined.    Probably 

a  Syringopora. 

Vermipora,  Hall,  1874,  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  109.  [Ety.  virmii, 
worm  ;  poro$,  pore.]  Ramose ;  coral- 
lites  cylindrical,  close,  increasing  by 
lateral  gemmation,  and  projecting  at 
the  surface ;  tabulae  remote ;  no  mural 
pores  connecting  corallites.  Type  V. 
serpuloides. 


208 


CCELENl  ERATA, 


[VKS. 


/\l'. 


fasciculata,  Rominger,  1876,  Fcmw.  Corals, 
p.  70,  Ham.  Gr. 

niugarenais,  Kotninger,  1876,  FoM.  Corals, 
p.  70,  Niagara  Or. 

robusta,  Hall,  1883,  Ken.  St.  Qeo.,  pi.  2, 
figs.  32,  33,  Low.  Held.  Or. 

Berpuloides,  Hall,  1874,  2(ith  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  110,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 

tortuosa.  Hall,  XiAX  Rep.  St.  Geo.,  pi.  2, 
fig.  23,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
Vtiicularia,  Rominger,  1876,  Fobs.  Corals, 
p.  135.  This  name  was  preoccupieu 
among  the  Bryozoa.  see  Cysti- 
phorolites. 

major,  see  Cystipliorolites  major. 

.minor,  see  Cystiphorolites  minor. 

varioloia,  see  Cystipliorolites  variolosus. 
iiAPiiRENTis,  Raflnes(iue,  1820,  Ann.  des 
Sci.  Phys.  Brux.,  vol.  5,  p.  234.  [Ety. 
ta,  very  ;  phrentis,  diaphragm.]  Simple, 
turbinate;  lamellte  Bimi)le,  alternate, 
extending  from  the  epitheca  to  the 
center  of  the  visceral  chamber ;  tabulsB 
well  developed,  extending  from  wall  to 
wall,  and  aetlected  downward  around 
the  periphery ;  no  columella ;  calice 
deep,  with  a  single  strongly  developed 
fossula'  occupying  the  place  of  one  of 
the  lamellii!.    Type  Z.  phrygia. 

acuta.  White  &  Whitfield,  1862,  Proc. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  306, 
Waverly  or  Choteau  Gr. 

aifinis,  Billings,  1866,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p.  430,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

ampla,  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Dev.  Foss.,  pi. 
21,  Ham.  Gr. 

annulata,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  33,  and  36th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  437, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 

belhstriata,  Billings,  1805,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p.  430,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

bigsbyi,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Fof«. 
Antic,  p.  92,  Clinton  and  Niar,ara 
Ors. 

bilateralis.  Hall,  1852,  (Caninia  blUteralis,) 
Pal.  N;  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  41,  Ciiuton  and 
Niagara  Grs. 

calcariformis,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals 
Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  33,  and 
12th  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  293,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

calceola.   White  &  Whitfield,  1862,  (I/)- 

Shophyllum  calceola.)  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
fat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  305,  and  1880,  Cont. 

to   Pal.    No.   6,    p.    156,    Waverly    or 

Choteau  Gr. 
canadensis,  Billing^,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  105,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
cannonensis,    Winchell,    1869,    Geo.    of 

Tenn.,    p.   442,    Waverly   or   Kinder- 
book  Gr. 
•    carniatas,  Worthen,  (in  press.)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8.  p.  76,  Keokuk  Gr. 
caasedavi,    M.    Edwards,   1860,    Hist,    d 

Corallaires,  t.  3,  Warsaw  Gr. 
celator,  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  107,  Niagara  Gr. 


centralis,  Edwards  <&  Haime,  1H51,  M  >n. 
d.  Pol.  Fobs.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  328,  I',,, 
Held.  Gr. 

chesterensis, Worthen,  (in  press,)  (ieo.Siir. 
111.,  vol.  8.  p.  73,  Kuskaskia  Gr. 

cinctosa,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  \'\m. 
Antic,  p.  92,  Clinton  and  Niagaru  Urg. 

cingulosa,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  1*o8b.,  vol. 
2,  p.  10,  Gaspe  limestone  No.  8, 
Devonian. 

clappi,  syn.  for  Z.  gigantea. 

clitfordana,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Mon. 
d.  Pol.  Fobs.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  329,  biiib- 
carboniferous. 

coUetti,  Hall,  1882^  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  28,  and  IJth 
Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  316,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

complanata.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  26,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Kfat.  Hist.,  p. 

430,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

compressa,  M.  Edwards,  1860,  Hist.  d. 
Corallaires,  t.  3,  Warsaw  Or. 

compreMa,  see  Z.  davisana. 

concava.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  35,  and  iL'th 
Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  291,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 

conigera,  see  Clisiopbyllum  conigeruiii. 

constricta.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  33,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
437,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

contorta,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  37,  and  .'ioth 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  441, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 

convoluta,  Hall,  1882,  Fobs.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  37,  and 
12th  Rep.  Geo.  Ind.  p.  294,  Tp. 
Held.  Gr. 

cornicula,  Lesueur,  1820,  (Caryopliyllia 
cornicula,)  Mem.  du  Mus.,  vol.  (i,  p. 
297,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

corrugata.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  27,  and 
36th  Rep.  N.  Y,  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

431,  Schoharie  Gr. 

corticata,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  2, 
p.  9,  Low.  Devonian. 

cristulata,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  10,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
414,  Niagara  Gr. 

cruciformis.  Hall,  1883,  12th  Rep.  (ieo. 
Ind.,  p.  315,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

curvata.  Hall,  1882,  Fobs.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Gra.,  p.  35,  and  35th 
Rep.  N;  Y.  St.  Mub.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  439, 
Up.  Held  Gr. 

cyatniformis,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals 
Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  27,  and 
12th  Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  290,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

cylindraceas,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  (Tec. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  78,  Kaskaskia  Cir. 

cystica,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low.  Penin. 
Mich.,  p.  90,  Ham.  Gr. 

dalei,  Edwards  <&  Haime,  1851 ,  Mod.  d.  Pol. 
Foss.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  329,  Warsaw  Or 


/.AI-] 


C(ELBNTERATA. 


209 


rlavlaana,  n.  sp.  Up.  Held.  Crr.    Propo§ed 

insteaci   of  Z.  comprcB8a  of  liominKer, 

187«l,  Fobs.  CoralH,  p.  151,  pi.  63,  wlHch 

was  preoccupied. 
(lefortniH,  Hall,  1883,  12tli  Rep.  (ieo.  Ind., 

p.  290,  Up.  Held.  (rr. 
denticulata,  Eichwald,  1857.    Probably  not 

American. 
(ieflori,  fMwards  &  Haiine,  1851,  Mon.  d. 

Pol.  Fobs.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  333,  Low. 

Held.  <tr. 
diiplicata.  Hall,  1882,  Fobs.  CoraU  Niagara 

and  Up,   Held.   Ura.,  n    32,   and  12th 

Rep.  (reo.  Ind.,  p.  293,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
edwardsi,  NicholBon,  1876,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p.  235,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
ezeria,  Billings,  1875,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  7,  p.  234,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
eleganB,  Hall,  1882,  Fobs.  Corals  Niagara 

iind  Up.   Held.   Grs.,   p.  37,  and  l2th 

Hep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  287.  Up.  Held.  CIr. 
elliptica,  White.   1862,   Proc.    Host.   8oc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  31,  and  1880,  Cont. 

to  Pal.,  No.  6,  p.  165,  Burlington  Gr. 
eriphyle.   Billing,   1875,  Can.    Nat.    and 

(ieo.  vol.  7,  p.  233,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
excentrica,  Meek,  1873,  Haydens,  6th  Rep. 

V.  S.  (4eo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  495,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  W.  100th  Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  101,  Coal 

Meas. 
faatigata,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 

and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  30,  and  35th  Rep. 

N.  Y.  St.  MuB.  Nat.  Hiat.,  p.  434,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
feiiestrata,  Nicholson,  1875,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  7,  p.  138,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
foiiata.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 

and  Up.  Held.  Ors.,  p.  34,   and  12tb 

Rep.  Geo.  Ind..  p.  286,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
freqiientata.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara ana  Up.   Held.  Grs.,  p.  31,  and 

35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

435,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
fiisiformis.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 

and  Up.   Held.  Grs.,  p.  29,  and  12tb 

Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  296,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
genitiva,   Billings,    1875,  Can.  Nat.   and 

Geo.,  vol.  7,  p.  235,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
gibsoni,  White,  1884,  13th  Rep.  Geo.  Ind., 

p.  117,  Coal  Meas. 
gigant?a,  Lesueur,  1820,  Mem.  du.   Mus., 

vol.  6,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
glam,  see  Hadrophyllum  glans. 
gravis,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Nigara  and 

Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  36,  and  35th  Rep. 

N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  440,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
gregaria.  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 

149,  Niagara  Gr. 
halli,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Mon.  d. 

Pol.  Foss.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  341,  Ham.  Gr. 
haysi.  Meek,  1865,   Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 

Arts,   2d  ser.,    vol.    40,    p.    32,    Low. 

Held.  Gr. 
hecuba,  Billings,  1875,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  7,  p.  234,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
herzeri.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 

and  Up.   Held.  Grs.,  p.  35,  and  12th 

Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  292,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


id*,  Winchell.  1865,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  117,  Waverly  or  Kinder- 
hook  Gr. 

illinoiHensis,  Worthen,  (in  preM,)  (ieo. 
Sur.  III.  vol.  8,  p.  77,  Keokuk  (ir. 

ininqualiit,  Hall,  1882,  Fobs,  ('oraln  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held,  (irs.,  syn.  for  PaTieo- 
phyllum  <livaricans. 

inclinatH,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Cornla  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held,  (irs.,  p.  34,  syn.  for 
Cy>ithophvlhim  angtiHtatuni. 

incondita,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
2,  p.  7,  Devonian. 

invenusta,  Billings,  1875,  Can.  Nat.  vol.  7, 
p.  233,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

irregularis,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  U)).  Held.  Grs.,  p.  34,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
43H,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

knappi.  Hall.  1882,_Foaa.  Corals  Niagara 
d   U 
>p.  IS 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 


an( 


Ip.   Held.  Grs.,  p.   34,  and    S-lth 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  438, 


lunoeolata,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  8,  n.  76,  Warsaw  (ir. 

latisinuR,  Hall,  1H82,  Fota.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Gra.,  p.  10,  and  35th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hiat.,  p.  414, 
Niagara  (ir. 

macfarlani,  Meek,  18()8,  Trnns.  CLi.  Acad. 
Sci.,  p.  83,  Devonian. 

marcoui,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Mon.  d. 
Pol.  Foss.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  337,  Ni- 
agra  Gr. 

minas,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geo.,  p.  286. 
Snbcarboniferous. 

multilamella.  Hall,  1852,  Stans.  Ex.  to  Gt. 
Salt  Lake,  p.  408,  Coal  Meas. 

multilamellata,  Nicholson,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  236.  The  name  was  preoc- 
cupied, and  the  definition  is  very  im- 
perfect. 

nitida.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  31,  and  12tli 
Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  288,  Up.  Held 
Gr. 

nodylosa,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals, 
p.<448,  Corniferous  Gr. 

ofneyenais,  Etheridge,  1878,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  34,  p.  588,  Up.  Sil. 

ovalis.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara  and 
Up.  Held,  (irs.,  p.  29,  and  12th  Rep. 
Geo.  Ind.,  p.  294,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

ovibus,  Salter,  1855,  Belcher's  Last  of  the 
Arctic  Voyages,  vol.  2,  p.  382,  Car- 
boniferous. 

parasitica,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  79,  Kinderhook  Gr. 

patens,  Billings,  1865,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo. 
2d.  aer.,  vol.  2,  p.  430,  Mid.  Sil. 

pellaensis,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  8,  p.  74,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

planima.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grj.,  p.  29,  and  l2th 
Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  292,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

ponderosa,  Hall,  1882,  Fosa.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  27,  and 
12th  Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  288,  Up.  Held. 
Gr. 


r?7 


210 


CCEI.ENTERATA. 


l/w. 


preMuhi,  Hall,  18H2,  Koh.  Coralfl  Niaaara 
and  Up.  Held.  OrH.,  n.  10,  and  Ssth 
K«I>.  N.  Y.  Ut.  Mua.  Nat.  Hiat.,  p.  414, 
Niagara  Or. 

profunda,  Hull,  1HH2,  Kom.  CorBlaNiuars 
uud  Up.  H«ld.  Urs.,  p.  81,  and  I2th 
Rep.  <ieo.  Ind.,  i).  287,  Up.  Held.  Or. 

proliiioa,  Billings.  1H5H,  Can.  Joiir.  N.  S., 
vol.  4,  p.  121,  Up.  Held,  and  Ham.  Ora. 

prona,  M.  EdwardH,  IMK),  Hiat.  d.  Coral- 
laires,  t.  \  VVarflaw  (ir. 

pulmoneu,  Lenueur,  1H20,   (Caryophyllia 

Eulmonea,)  Mem.  dii.  Mus.,  vol.  0,  Car- 
oniferoua. 
racinensis,   Whitfleld,    1880,   Ann.    Rep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Wis.  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p. 

277,  Niugara  Gr. 
raflnesquii,  EdwardH  &  Haime,  1851,  Mon. 

d.  Pol.  Fobs.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  329,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
recta,  Meek,  1868,  Trans.  Chi.  Acad,  ttei., 

p.  82,  Devonian, 
reversa,  Worthen,  (in   press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  p.  78,  Warsaw  G'. 
rigida.  Hall,  1882,  Fobs.  Corals  Niagara 

and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  9,  and  35th  Rep. 

N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  413,  Ni- 
agara Or. 
roemeri,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Mon.  d. 

Pol.  Foes.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  341,  Delthyris 

Shale,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
rugatulu,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 

p.  8,  Gaspe  limestone  No.  1,  Up.  Sil. 
sentosa.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 

and  Up.   Held.  Grs.,  p.  32,  and  36th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  436, 

Up.  Held.  Gr. 
simplex.    Hall,    1843,   (Strombodes   sim- 
plex,) Geo,  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  200, 

and  Illust.  Dev.  Foss.,  pi.  21,  Ham.  Gr. 
solida,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  23d  Rep. 

N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  231,  Che- 
mung Gr. 
spatiosa,  see  Heterophrentis  spatiosa. 
spergenensis,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  77,  Warsaw  Gr. 
spinulifera,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 

650,  Warsaw  Gr. 
spinulosa,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Pol. 

Foss.   d.  Terr.    Pal.,   p.    334,    Kaskas- 

kia  Gr. 
spissa.  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niagara 

and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  30,  and  12th  Rep. 

Geo.  Iud.,p.  289,  Corniferous  limestone. 
Btansburyi,  Hall,  1852,  Stans.  Ex.  to  Gt. 

Salt  Lake,  p.  408,  Coal  Meas. 
stokesi,   Edwards   &   Haime,    1851,  Pol. 

Foss.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  330,  Niagara  Gr. 
Bubcompresaa,    Hall,  1882,   Foss.    Corals 

Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  28,  and 

12th  Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  286,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


Bubrecta,  BillingB,  1875,  Can.  Nat.  atirl 
Geo.,  vol.  7,  J).  2.35,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 

subvuda.  Half,  1882,  Fobs.  CoralH  Ni- 
agara ard  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  II,  and 
36tb  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  HiHi..  p 
416,  Niagara  Gr. 

BubveBicularis,  Hall,  1882,  Fobs.  CoiuIn 
Niagara  and  Up.  Held.  GrB.,  p.  10,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p 
414,  Niagara  Gr. 

tabulate.  Hall,  1882,  Fobs.  Corals  N.^uura 
and  Up.  Held,  (irs.,  p.  27,  and  'Mh 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  .  tl, 
Up.  Held.  (ir. 

terebrata,  Hall,  1883,  12th  Rep.  Geo.  Ind.. 
p.  316,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

torta.  Hall,  1882,  Fobs.  Corals  Niagara  and 
Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  30,  and  12th  lUp. 
Geo.  Ind.,  p.  286,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

transversa.  Hall,  1882,  Fobs.  Corals  Ni- 
agara and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  :!6,  and 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mui.  Nat.  lliHt.,  p. 
440,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

transversensis,  Winchell,  1866,  Hep.  I.nw. 
Penin.  Mich.,  p.  90,  Ham.  Gr. 

trisutura,  Hall,  1882,  Foss.  Corals  Niavmra 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  30,  and  l.'th 
Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  289,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 

turbinata.  Hall,  1862,  (Polydilasnia  turbi- 
natum,)  PaL  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  112,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

ulrichi,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  p.  76,  Warsaw  Gr. 

umbonata,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals. 
p.  146,  Ham.  Gr. 

undata.  Hall,  1883,  12th  Rep.  Geo.  Ind., 
p.  291,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

nngula,  Rominger,  1876,  Foss.  Corals,  p. 
151,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

varsoviensis,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  78,  Keokuk  Gr. 

venusta,  Hall,  1882,  Fobs.  Corals  Niagara 
and  Up.  Held.  Grs.,  p.  38,  and  ;>")th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  442, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 


Fio.  230.— Zaphrentls  worthenl. 


wortheni,  Nicholson,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  v( 
2.  p.  235,  l^orniferus  Gr. 


HCHINODKKMATA. 


211 


SUBKINGDOM  ECHINODERMATA. 


This  Subkingdnm  is  represented,  in  the  Palteozoic  rocks,  bv  the  C^lnsses 
Crinoidea,  Stellerida,  and  Echinida. 

The  word  "Crinoidea"  was  first  used  in  1821,  by  J.  8.  Miller,  who  pub- 
lished a  book  entitled  "  A  Natural  History  of  the  Crinoidea."  He  used  it  as  a 
family  name,  but  Inter  investigations  raised  it  to  the  rank  of  a  Class.  The 
Palteozoic  Orders,  into  which  the  Class  is  divided,  are  Paleeocrinoidea,  Blastoidea, 
Cystoidea,  Lichenocrinoidea,  Agelacrinoidea,  Cyclocystoidea  and  Myelodactyloidea. 
The  Htellerida  are  represented  by  the  Orders  Asteroidea  and  Ophiuroidea,  and  the 
Echinida  by  the  Order  Perischoechinida. 

The  fossils  consist  of  plates,  variously  arranged  and  connected,  all  of  which  are 
composed  of  peculiar  crystalline  lime.  The  principal  parts  of  the  Palieocrinoidea 
are  the  calyx  or  body,  arras,  pinnules,  column,  and  base  or  root.  The  Agelacrinoidea 
aii)i  Lichenocrinoidea  were  attached,  by  one  side,  to  some  foreign  substance.  The 
Cyclocystoidea  were  free  or  attached  in  like  manner.  Whether  the  Myelodacty- 
loidea were  free  or  attached  to  other  bodies  is  unknown.  Some  of  the  Cystoidea 
were  sessile,  others  possessed  columns  tapering  to  a  point,  and  others  had  bases  or 
roots  for  attachment.  The  Blastoidea  possessed  columns,  but  whether  or  not  any 
of  them  attached  by  bases  or  roots  is  unknown.  All  Palteocrinoidea  had  columns, 
but  some  did  not  have  bases  or  roots.  The  Orders  bearing  pinnules  are  the 
Blastoidea,  Palieocrinoidea,  and  part  of  the  Cystoidea. 

Prof.  Wachsmuth  has  claimed  the  construction  of  the  vault  affords  good 
characters  for  the  separation  of  the  Palieocrinoidea  into  families,  and  has  dis- 
tinguished three  plans  upon  which  the  summit  is  constructed,  viz.: 

1.  The  summit  composed  of  a  more  or  less  pliable,  sometimes  perhaps 
squamous  integument,  yielding  to  motion,  in  the  body  anj}  arms. 

2.  The  summit  composed  of  solid  plates,  with  a  porous  ventral  sac,  located 
posteriorly,  on  the  disk,  and  closed  at  the  top.  Anal  opening  rarely  observed,  but, 
probably,  lateral. 

3.  The  summit  composed  of  heavy  immovable  plates,  closely  joining  and  form- 
ing a  dome  arching  the  entire  oral  side.  Anal  opening  directly  through  the  wall  of 
the  dome  or  at  the  extremity  of  a  tube,  the  so-called  proboscis. 

Without  underestimating  his  work,  a  single  illustration  will  show  that  families 
cau  not  always  be  distinguished  by  the  construction  of  the  vault ;  for  in  the  family 
Heterocrinidie,  there  is  no  resemblance  between  the  vaults  of  Ectenocrinus, 
Heterocrinus,  locrinus,  and  Ohiocrinus.  Ectenocrinus  has  no  tube  or  proboscis, 
Ohiocrinus  has  a  large  spiral  tube,  and  locrinus  has  a  long  cylindrical  one,  extending 
beyond  the  ends  of  the  arms  and  flowing  pinnules. 

We  believe  the  separation  of  the  Palieocrinoidea  into  families  must  be  based 
upon  the  construction  of  the  calyr  and  vault,  but  chiefly  upon  the  form'jr.  Prob- 
ably no  &mily  should  be  made  to  include  genera,  some  of  which  have  subradials 


212 


KCHINODERMA  TA. 


and  others  do  not.  It  is  therefore  of  the  first  importance  to  ascertain  whether^the 
crinoid  has  one  or  two  circles  of  plates  below  the  radials.  Those  having  only  one 
circle  havi:  been  called  monocyclic,  and  those  having  two  circles  dicyclic.  The  circle 
at  the  base  is  composed  of  what  we  call  the  "  basal  plates,"  and  the  second  circle, 
whenever  it  has  an  existence,  is  composed  of  '■  subradial  plates."  In  this  we  follow 
Billings,  Meek,  Agassiz,  and  most  other  standard  authors.  Carpenter  and'Wachs- 
muth  call  the  "subradials"  the  "  basals"  in  all  cases  where  they  occur,  and  tlie 
lower  plates  "underbasals ;"  but  where  there  are  no  "subradials,"  they  follow  the 
well-established  nomenclature  in  calling  the  first  circle  of  plates  "  basals." 

The  presence  or  absence  of  regular  interradials,  it  seems,  should  always  be  re- 
garded as  of  family  importance. 

The  number  of  basal  plates  should  also  be  regarded  as  of  family  importance. 
If  not  in  all  cases,  then  in  connection  with  the  general  structure  of  the  calyx  and 
vault  the  families  will  be  sufficiently  well-defined.  Those  characters  upon  wliicli 
genera  are  founded,  when  combined,  in  certain  associations  will  form  families;  aud 
under  this  head  several  important  families  have  been  created. 

Generic  characters,  as  a  matter  of  course,  are  to  a  certain  extent  included  in 
the  family  characters ;  but  the  form  and  construction  of  the  column  is  of  generic 
importance.  The  general  form  of  the  calyx  and  vault,  and  the  number  of  primary 
radials,  and  the  construction  of  the  azygous  area,  are  always  of  generic  importance. 
Beside,  certain  combinations  and  associations  of  what  are  usually  regarded  as 
specific  characters  have  been  made  the  basis  for  establishing  genera. 

Wachsmuth,  speaking  from  experience,  saya  in  young  crinoids  the  basals  are 
the  most  perfectly  developed  parts;  they  attain  nearly  their  full  size  in  young  in- 
dividuals, greater  in  proportion  than  the  subradials  and  radials,  which  are  com- 
paratively early  developed,  and  at  a  time  when  the  interradial  and  anal  plates  have 
scarcely  made  their  appearance.  The  latter  develop  the  slowest,  and  in  some 
genera  increase  continually,  both  in  size  and  number,  during  the  growth  of  the 
individual.  Abnormal  growths,  or  sudden  modifications  of  specific  characters, 
almost  always  take  place  in  thr,  interradial  and  azygous  areas,  the  azygous  rays  and 
dome.  His  experience  is  corroborated  by  others,  and  the  author  never  saw  a  small 
specimen  that  did  not  have  its  basals  or  first  circle  of  plates  as  distinctly  marked  as 
they  occur  in  large  specinfens  of  the  same  species. 

The  columns  of  crinoids  very  frequently  show  injuries  received  by  the  animal 
ir  its  life-time.  The  column  is  sometimes  much  swollen  on  one  side  and  depressed 
on  the  other;  sometimes  a  parasite  that  attached  to  the  column  is  found  imbedded 
or  enveloped  in  the  crinoid  column.  The  animal  could  also  repair  its  arms  and 
other  parts  of  its  body  by  secretions  of  lime  in  the  same  way. 

Some  of  the  Cystoidea  may  be  arranged  into  families,  upon  characters  similar 
to  those  upon  which  families  are  founded  in  the  Palaeocrinoidea ;  but,  generally, 
this  is  not  the  case.  Some  of  the  Cystoidea  possessed  an  arabulacral  op'  ing  and 
two  other  orifices,  the  purposes  of  which  may  not  be  fully  understood ;  in  others, 
the  two  openings  referred  to  are  absent.  In  addition  to  these,  many  bear  openings 
called  "pectinated  rhombs,"  and  all  have  pores  passing  through  the  plates.  These 
pores  passed  to  organs  called  "  hydrospires,"  which  were  largely  developed  within 
the  calyx  of  the  Cystoidea  and  Blastoidea.  The  commi'.nication,  through  the  test, 
with  the  outside  water  is  supposed  to  show  the  hydrospires  belonged  to  the  respira- 


ECHINODRRMA  TA. 


218 


tdiy  system.  The  number  and  position  of  the  larger  orifices  and  the  pectinated 
rhombs  constitute  the  principal  basis  for  family  classification-  The  Blastoidea  have 
orifices  at  the  summit  of  the  calyx  which  are  important  in  classification.  Some  have 
fissures  at  the  summit,  others  have  slits  along  each  side  of  the  ambulacra,  and  others 
have  five  pairs  surrounding  an  oral  center.  These  openings  connect  with  hydro- 
spires  situated  beneath  the  ambulacra.  These  orifices  are  of  family  importance,  and 
some  have  regarded  the  number  of  hydrospires  as  of  generic  importance. 

In  the  nomenclature  of  the  Blastoidea  the  calyx  consists  of  the  basals,  radials 
or  forked  plates,  and  orals  or  deltoid  plates.  Tiie  suture  between  the  basals  and 
radials  is  the  basi-radial  suture.  The  ridge  at  the  median  line  of  an  oral  is  an  oral 
or  iuterradial  ridge.  In  the  forked  plates  the  lower  pari;  is  the  body  of  th?  radial, 
and  the  two  prongs  are  the  limbs.  Between  the  limbs  is  the  radial  sinus,  which  is 
occupied  by  the  ambulacrum,  consisting  of  a  lancet-piece,  which  is  excavated  length- 
wise by  the  food-groove  or  ambulacrum,  and  against  it  rest  side  plates  or  pore  pieces, 
marked  by  pinnule  pits  or  sockets.,  and  there  are  also  side  plates.  Beneath  the 
ambulacra  there  are  interradial  systems  of  lamellar  tubes  or  hydrospires.  The  open- 
ings of  these  tubes  on  the  ventral  surface  of  the  calyx,  as  in  Codaster,  are  called 
hy<lro8pire  slits ;  if  they  are  concentrated  beneath  the  ambulacra,  as  in  Codonites, 
the  gap  between  the  edge  of  the  lancet-plate  and  the  sides  of  the  radial  sinus  is  the 
hydrospire  cleft,  which  leads  downward  into  the  hydrospire  canal.  The  canals  open 
externally  by  spiracles,  sometimes  called  ovarian  openings.  The  spiracles  of  the 
anal  interradius  may  be  confluent  with  the  anal  opening  to  form  the  anal  spiracle. 
The  plates  covering  the  mouth  and  peristome,  and  which  are  sometimes  continued 
down  the  ambulacra  covering  the  food-grooves,  are  the  summit  plates  or  the  vault. 

The  Cyclocystoidea  havf  tubes  radiating  from  the  center  of  the  disk,  which 
connect  with  a  circular  tube  in  the  rim.  It  is  evident  there  was  both  a  circular 
and  radiate  system  of  circulation  in  this  order  of  animals.  The  Myelodactyloidea 
also  had  a  compound  internal  system  of  both  circular  and  radiate  circulation.  The 
Lichenocrinoidea  attached  by  a  base  that  appears  to  have  been  a  single  solid  plate. 
Internally  there  are  numerous  thin,  upright  septa  radiating  from  the  center,  which 
supported  the  very  small  external  plates,  and  the  sarcode  between  which  must  have 
been  connected  with  the  tube  in  the  column  to  have  given  support  to  it,  and  to 
have  maintained  it  in  an  upright  position.  The  column  tapered  to  a  point,  and  no 
evidence  has  been  found  of  any  external  opening  of  these  bnimals.  The  affluent 
and  effluent  openings  that  abound  in  all  other  Echinoderms,  and  even  among  the 
sponges,  have  thus  far  never  been  discovered  in  the  Lichenocrinoidea.  The  notice 
of  this  order  in  Wachsmuth's  Palaeocrinoidea  seems  to  be  wholly  erroneous.  The 
three  orders — Cyclocystoidea,  Myelodactyloidea  and  Lichenocrinoidea — are  unknown 
in  rocks  later  than  the  Upper  Silurian. 

The  Class  Stellerida  is  composed  of  animals  with  a  flattened  and  more  or  less 
pentagonal  body  and  central  disk.  The  mouth  opens  in  the  center  of  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  disk;  the  skin  is  coriaceous,  the  whole  body  more  or  less  flexible,  and 
along  the  lower  surface  of  each  arm  or  prolonged  ray  from  the  central  disk,  there 
is  a  more  or  less  distinct  furrow  from  which  the  ambulacra  are  protruded.  The  Pal- 
leozoic  orders,  Asteroidea  and  Ophiuroidea,  are  exceedingly  abundant  in  all  existing 
seas.  In  the  common  starfish  the  arms  are  mere  prolongations  of  the  disk,  and  the 
plates  from  which  the  ambulacra  are  exserted  are  in  deep  furrows  along  the  lower 

16 


214 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


su.rface  of  the  arms.  The  mouth  is  in  the  center  of  the  disk,  and  the  ramifications 
of  the  stomach  extend  a  greater  or  less  distance  into  the  arm-furrows.  In  the 
Ophiuroidea  \Ophx»,  snake;  (mra,  tail]  there  are  usually  five  simple  curving  or  flow- 
ing arms  with  undefined  furrows  and  furnished  with  cirri,  which  give  them  a  ragged 
and  tangled  exterior. 

The  class  Echinida  is  composed  of  animals  having  a  complete  exterior  calcare- 
ous shell  of  closely-fitting  plates,  which  prevents  all  flexion  of  the  body.  The  aDltna) 
has  no  arms,  but  the  holes,  through  which  the  sucking  feet  are  protruded,  are 
arranged  upon  five  rows  of  plates  running  from  the  center  of  the  top  of  the  shell  to 
the  angles  of  the  mouth  at  the  bottom ;  or,  when  they  are  confined  to  the  dorsal  sur- 
face, they  form  a  distinct  five-rayed  star  surrounding  the  apex  of  the  shell.  A 
striking  character  in  this  class  is  the  manner  in  which  spines  are  articulated  upon 
tubercles  on  the  surface  of  the  shell ;  the  base  of  the  spines  being  hollowed  for  the 
reception  of  the  convex  surface  of  the  tubercle,  and,  being  sustained  in  place  by  a 
ligament,  the  spines  are  movable,  and  serve  economical  purposes.  The  Palaeozoic 
order  Perischoechineda  is  extinct,  but  some  of  them  had  an  internal  masticalorj 
apparatus  that  will  compare  with  any  that  exists  in  the  living  representatives. 


CLASS    CRINOIDEA. 

Order  PALi^ocRiNoiDEA. 

Family  AcROCRiNiDiE. — Acrocrinus. 

Family   Actinocrinid^. — Actinocrinus,    Agaricocrinus,    AUoprosallocrinus, 

Amphoracrinus,  Batocrinus,  Dorycrinus,  Eretmocrinus,  Genuseocrinus,  Me- 

gistocrinus,   Melocrinus,  Physetocrinus,   Saccocrinus,    Siphonocrinus,  (?) 

Steganocrinus,  Stereocrinus,  Strotocrinus,  Teleiocrinus. 
Family  Agasstzocrinid^.  — Agassizocriuus. 
Family  ALLAOECRiNiDiE. — Allagecrinus. 
Family  Anc YROCRiNiDiE.  — Ancyrocrinus. 
Family  Arthracanthidje. — Arthracantha. 
Family  Belemnocrinid^. — Belemnocrinus. 
Family  CALCEOCRiNiDiE. — Calceocrinus,  Deltacrinus. 
Family  Camarocrinid^. — Camarocrinus. 
Family  Catillocrinid^. — Catillocrinus. 
Family  CupREssocRiNiDiE.  — Aspidocrinus. 
Family  CYAXHOCRiNiDiE. — Ampheristocrinus,  Arachnocrinus,  Atelestocrinus, 

Barycrinus,    Carabocrinus,    Cyathocrinus,    Erisocrinus,    Eupachycriuus, 

Euspirocrinus,  Menocrinus,  Palseoc'rinus,  Vasocrinus. 
Family  DiCHOCRiNiDiE. — Cotyledonocrinus,   Dichocrinus,  Pterotocrinus,  Tal- 

arocrinus. 
Family  DiMEROCRiNii>iE. — Coronocrinus,  Cytocrinus. 
Family  Edriocrinid^. — Edriocrinus. 
Family  EucALYPTOCRiftiDiE. — Eucalyptocrinus. 
Family  GASTEROcoMiDiE. — Myrtillocrinus. 
Family  GAUROCRiNiDiE. — Gaurocrinus,  Betiocrinus,  Rbaphanocrinus,  Thysa- 

nocrinus. 
Family  GLYPTASTERiDiK. — Glyptaster,  Lampterocriiius. 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


215 


Family  GLYPXOCRiNiDyf:. — Archseocrinus,  CoinpE>ocrinu8,  Glyptocrinus,  Pycno- 

crinus,  Sohizocrinue. 
Family  HAPLOCRiNiDi«. — Coccocrinus,  Haplocrions. 

Family  Heterocrinid;!':. — Ectenocrinus,  Heterocrinur,  locrinus,  Ohiocrinus. 
Family  Hybocrinid.'k, — Anomalocrinus,  Hybocrinus. 
Family  Ichthyocrinid^. — Cleiocrinus,  Ichthyocrinus,  Lecanocrious,  Mespilo- 

crinus,  Nipterocrinus,  Onychocrinus,  Taxocrinus. 
Family  MELOCRiNiD^t:. — Allocriuus,    Dolatocrinus,    Macrostylocrinus,    Maria- 

crinus,  Technocrinus. 
Family  PisocRiNiDiE. — Pisocrinus. 
Family  Plat YCRiNiD^:. — Cordy locrinus,  Eucladocrinus,  Marsupiocrinus,  Platy- 

crinus. 
Family  PoTERIOCRINID;^:. — Bursacrinus,  Cceliocrinus,  Dendrocrinus,  Graphio- 

crinus,  Homocrinus,  Hydreionocriuus,  Merocrinus,   Ottawacrinus,  Poter- 

iocrinus,  Stemmatocricus,  Zeacrinus. 
Family    Rhodocrinid;e. — Goniasteroidocrinus,     Hadrocrinus,     Lyriocrinus, 

Rhodocrinus. 
Family  SynbathocriniDvE. — Synbathocrinue. 
Family  TAXOCRiNiDiK. — Cupulocrinus,  Forbesiocrinus,  Taxocriuus. 
Family  XENOCRiNiDiE. — Xenocrinus. 
Family  affinity  uncertain. — Brachiocrinus,  Closterocrinus,  Cystocrinus. 

Order  Cystoidea. 

Family  AMYGOALOCYSTiDiE. — Ainygdalocystites,  Palseocystites. 

Family  Anomalocystidje. — Anomalocystites. 

Family  C ARYOCRiNiDiE. — Caryocrinus. 

Family  CoMAROCYSTiDiE.  — Comarocystites. 

Family  Echinooystid^.  — Echinooystites. 

Family  EocYSTiDiE. — Eocystitea. 

Family  Gomphocystid^. — Gomphocystites,  Hemicosmites. 

Family  HoLOCYSxiDiE. — AUocystites,  Crinocystites,  Holocystites. 

Family  HYBOCYSTiDiE. — Hybocystites. 

Family  LEPADOCRiNiDiE. — Apiocystites,  Callocystites,  Glyptocystites,  Lepado- 

crinuB,  Pleurocyatites,  Sphaerocystites,  Strobilocystites. 
Family  Platycystid^. — Platycyatites. 
Family  uncertain. — Heterocystites,  Lysocystites,  Malocystites,  Porocrinus. 


I     I 


Order  Blastoidea. 

Family  BLASTOioocRiNiDiE. — Blastoidocrinus. 

Family  Codasterid^e. — Codaster,  Heteroschisma. 

Family  CoDONiTiOiE. — Codonites. 

Family  Eleutherocrinid^. — Eleutherocrinus. 

Family  GRANATOCRiNiDiE. — Granatocrinus,  Schizoblastus. 

Family  NucLEOCRiNiOiE. — Nucleocrinus. 

Family  Pentremitid;e. — Pentremites,  Pentremitidea. 

Family  STEPHANOCRiNiDiE, — Stephanocrinus. 

Family  Troostocrinid^. — Troostocrinus,  Tricoelocrinus. 


216 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


ACK.— Vi  T. 


Order  Agelacrinoidea. 

Family  AoELAC^uiNTDii':. — Agelacrinus,  Echinodiucus,  Edrioatiter,  LepidodiRcn/i. 
Family  Hemicystida:. — Heraicystites. 

Order   Mvelodactyloidea. 
Family  Myklopactylid.v,. — Myelodactylus. 

Ori>er  Cyclocystoidea. 
Family  Cyclo(-yst<hi)I1)^:, — Cyclocystoides. 

Order  Lichenocrinoidea. 
Family  LicHENO(;RiNMi)ii<',. — Lichenocrinus. 

CLASS  STELLERIDA. 

Order  Asteroidea. 

Family  Onychastkrid^k. — Onychaster. 

Family    PAL;RASTERIDy^:. — Cholaster,    Compsaster,    Palseaster,    Palseasterina, 
Petraster,  Schoenaster,  Stenaster,  Treraa  taster. 

Order   Ophiuroidea. 
Family  Protastkrid.'k. — Eugaster,  Palseocoma,  Protaster,  Ttoniaster. 

CLASS  ECHINIDA. 

Order  Perischoechinida. 

FamiIjY  ARCH/EOCiDARiDiT!:. — Archffiocidaris,  Eocidaris,  Lepidocidaris,   Peris- 

chodomus,  Pholidocidaris. 
Family'  Lepidechinid^. — Hybochinus,  Lepidechinus. 
Family  Pai^jechinid^. — Lepidesthes,  Melonites,  Oligoporua,  Palsechinua. 


AcnocRiNus,  Yandell,  1855,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol,  20,  p.  135.  [Ety. 
akrm,  extreme,  from  the  great  number 
of  plates  covering  the  body ;  fcrtnon, 
lily.]  Body  goblet  or  urn-sbaped,  con- 
sisting of  many  series  of  plates;  two 
basals,  the  suture  from  the  anterior  to 
the  posterior  side,  followed  by  a  series 
of  small  plates,  and  these  again  by 
another  and  another,  so  that  the  plates 
reach  the  5th  to  10th  series  before  the 
arms  become  free ;  the  size  of  the  plates 
increase  as  they  approach  the  arms; 
arms  20,  long,  composed  of  two  series 
of  plates  bearing  pinnules;  column 
round.    Tvpe  A.  shumardi. 

shumardi,  Yandell,  1855,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  20,  p.  135,  Kas- 
kaskia  G- 

urniformi  ,  Hall,  1868,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 
Kaskaskia  Gr. 


wortheni,  Wachsmuth,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  4,  and  (leo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  343,  Coal  Meas. 
AcTiNOCRiNus,  Miller,  1821,  Nat.  Hist. 
Crinoidea,  p.  96.  [Ety.  akiin,  ray; 
ftrtnon,  lily.]  Body  turbinate,  platcH 
sculptured;  basals  3;  primary  radiaia 
3x5;  secondary  1x10,  axillary;  huc- 
ceeding  radials  having  a  single  series 
to  each  division,  one  axillary,  the  other 
simple;  arms  20  to  50  or  more;  pin- 
nules ;  regular  interradials,  one  in  tiie 
first  series,  two  in  the  second,  and  one 
or  two  in  the  third ;  azygous  inter- 
radials,  one  in  line  with  the  first 
primary  radials,  and  ot  the  same  sii^e, 
two  in  the  second  series,  and  one,  two, 
or  three  in  succeeding  series;  vault 
variable,  plates  nodose;  tube  or  pro- 
boscis large,  subcentral;  column  long 
Type  A.  triacontadactylus. 


ACT.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


217 


(ihnormia,  s^e  Megiatocrinus  abnormis. 
ngilopx,  see  Teleiocrinus  segilops. 
iii/ualiK,  see  Batocrinus  eequalie. 
u'jaibrachi'Uus,  see  Batocnnus  tequibrach- 

iatus. 
yri/nibrachialus  var.  alatus,  syn.  for  Bato- 

crinus  lequibrachiatiis. 
(iijitssizi,  TrooHt,  1850,  Catal.    Not  defined. 
(illhea,  see  Teleiocrinus  althea. 
amplus,  see  Saccocrinus  amplus. 
andrewnianus,  see  Batocrinus  andrewsanus. 
araneoluB:  see  Steganocrinus  araneolus. 
arnoldi,     Wachsmuth    &    Springer,    (in 

press,)   Geo.  Sar.   111.,   vol.    8,   p.  168, 

Kin<ierhook  (Jr. 
(interiag,      McChes- 

•ley,  1860,   Desc. 

New.  Pal.    Fobs. 

Syn.    for    Batu- 

crinuB     verruco- 
sus. 
usteriscita,  see  Bato- 

(Tinus  asleriscuB. 
bitiirbinalVM,       see 

Batocrinus       bi- 

turbinatus. 
hrevicornis,  see  Me- 

gistociinusbrevi- 

cornis. 
hrevis,  see  Agarico- 

crinus  brevis. 
brontes,  Hall,  18(50, 

Sup.  to  ( reo.  Sur. 

Iowa,  p.  47,  and 

(ieo.     Sur.     III., 

vol.    5,    p.    341, 

Warsaw  (Ir. 
cjelatus.  Hall,  1858, 

(ieo.  Sur.    Iowa, 

p.  585,  and  (Jeo. 

Sur.   111.,   vol.  5, 

p.   341,    Burling- 
ton (Jr. 
cdlyculoides,  see 

Kretmocrinuscal- 

yculoides. 
Ciilyculiis,  see  Bato- 

criuus  calyculus. 
calypgo,    see    (.Jen* 

nieocrinus       ca- 
lypso. 

ameduyi,  see  (iennseocrinus  cassedayi. 
CHika,  see  Eretmocrinus  rarica. 
earoli,  see  Batocrinus  caroli. 
caidiculm,  see  (Jennteocrinus  cauliculus. 
chlorut,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New   Crinoidea, 

syn.  for  A.  tenuisculptus. 
chrislyi,  Shumard,    1856,   see   Batocrinus 

christyi. 
chriMyi,  Hall,  see  Saccocrinus  christyi. 
ciurus,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crinoidea, 

p.  2,  and  (ireo.  Sur.  111.,  vol,  5,  p.  341, 

Burlington  ( ir, 
cUwigerut,  see  Batocrinus  clavigerus. 
c//(>,  see  Eretmocrinus  clio. 
clivnsiM,  see  Teleiocrinus  clivosus. 
clwlia,  see  Eretmocrinus  clcclia. 
tlypealus,  Bee  Batocrinus  clypeatus. 
cimcavtis,  see  Dorycrinus  concavus. 


concinnus,  see  Steganocrinus  concinnns. 
coper,  see  PhysetocrinuB  copei. 
corbulis,  see  EretmocTinus  corbulis. 
coreyi,  Lyon  &  Casseday,  1859,  Am.  Jour. 

Sci.  and  Arta,  2d  ser,,  vol.  29,  p.  78, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
corniculum.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 

p.   566,   Burlington   Gr.     Wachsmuth 

says  it   is   a    syn.    for    Agaricocrinua 

brevis. 
comigerus,     Hall,    see    Dorycrinus    cor- 

ni^erus. 
comigerm,  Lyon   &  Casseday,  see   Gen- 

neeocrinus  cornigerus.  *l 

comulm,  Troost,  18^,  Catal.    Not]defined. 


\ 


QO 


\ 


Via.  231.— Acrocrinut  worttieni ;  diagram. 


coronatus,  see  Eretmocrinus  coronatus. 

dalyanus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1881,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  4,  p.  309,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 

daphne,  Hall,  1864,  17th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St, 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  52,  and  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  162,  Waverly  Gr. 

decomig,  see  Dorycrinus  decornis, 

delicalm,  Meek  &  Worthen ;  the  young  of 
Teleiocrinus  umbrosus. 

desideratusj  Hall,  syn.  for  Dorycrinus 
missouriensis, 

discoidem,  see  Batocrinus  discoideus. 

divaricatus,  Hall,  syn  for  Dorycrinua  cor- 
nigerus. 

divergent,  see  Amphoracrinua  divergena. 

doilecadactylus,  see  Batocrinua  dode- 
cadactylua. 


218 


FCHINODERMA  TA. 


[act. 


dortf,  see  Batocrinus  doris. 

erodtts,  see  Teleiocrinus  erodus. 

eryx,  Hal!,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crinoidea,  p. 

12,  Burlington  6r. 
eueharis,  see  Gennseocrinua  eucbaris. 
evami,  see  Megistocrinus  evanei. 
excerptus,    Hall,    1861,  Desc.  New   Cri- 


Fobs.,  p.  24,  and  Trans.  Obi.  Acad.  Sci., 

p.  17,  Burlington  Qr. 
icosidaclylm,  see  Batocrinus  icosidactylus, 
indianenaia,  see  Batocrinus  indianensis. 
inflalug,  see  Ampboracrinus  inflatus. 
infrequens.  Hall,  1861,   Desc.   New  f'ri- 

noidea,  p.  14,  Burlington  6r. 


noidea,  p.  3,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
5,  p.  341,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

fibula,  Troost.  1860, 
Gatal.  Not  defined. 

fitcellm,  see  Agarico- 
crinus  fisoellus. 

fosteri,  McCbesney, 
1860,  Desc.  New  Pal. 
Fobs.,  p.  19,  and 
Trans.  Gbi.  Acad. 
Sci.,  p.  14,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

formomt,  see  Batocri- 
nus formoBus. 

gemmifortnis,  see  Eret- 
mocrinuB  gemmiformis. 

gibbosus,  Troost,  1850.    Not  defined. 

glans,  Hall,  1860,  Sup.  to  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 
p.  16,  Burlington  Gr. 

glyptiis,  see  Strotocrinus  glyptus. 

^Idi,  see  Dorycrinus  gouldi. 
eri,  see  Batocrinus  hageri. 
heliee,  see  Agaricocrinus  belice. 
helice  var.  em,  see  Agaricocrinus  eris. 
humhddti,  Troost.    Not  defined, 
burdanus,    McOhesney,   1860,   New  Pal. 


Fig.  282— Actlnoorlnus 
arnoldi. 


inomatua,   see  Batocri- 
nus inornatup. 
inseulptm,    see   Teleio- 
crinus insculptus. 
irregularia,  see  batocri- 
nus irregularia. 
jugosus,     Hall,     1860, 
Supp.  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 
p.  49,  Keokuk  Gr. 
kentuckienais,  Sbumard, 
eyn.  for  Gennseocrinua  comiRerus. 
konincki,  see  Eretmocrinus  konincki. 
lagena.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crino- 
idea, p.  13,  Burlington   Gr. 
laguncuiua,  see  Batocrinus  lagunculua. 
laura,  see  Batocrinus  laura. 
Itpidua,  see  Batocrinus  lepidus. 
leucoaia,  see  Eretmocrinus  leucosia. 
limabracbiatus,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New 
Crinoidea,  p.  2,  and  Bost.  Jour.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  268,  Burlington  Gr. 
liratua,  see  Teleiocrinus  liratus. 
lobatus.  Hall,    1860,  Supp.  Geo.  Sur. 
Iowa,  p.  51,  Keokuk  Gr. 
locellus.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crinoidea, 

p.  15,  Burlington  Gr. 
Imtgiroatria,  see  Batocrinus  longirostriei. 
longus.   Meek  &  Worthen,  Proc.    Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  156,   and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  345,  Burlington  Gr. 
lowii,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  611, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
lucina,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crinoidea, 

p.  11,  Burlington  Gr. 
matuta,  see  Eretmocrinus  matuta. 


Atr.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


2191 


maixAa  var.  attentiatut,  see  Eretmocrinus 

attenuatus. 
meeki,  ree  Macrostylocrinua  meeki. 
minor,  Hall,   1858,    Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,   p. 

573,  Burlingiton  6r. 
)nmimpjpieru.i»,  see  Doryoriuus   misissip- 

piensis. 
mmissippiengis  var.  spiniger,  see  Dorycrimis 

mississippiensis  var.  spiniger. 
miatouriensia,  see  Dorycrinus  missouriensis. 
moniliformis,  Miller,  cited  b}'  Troost.    Not 

American. 
mortoni,  Troost,  1860.    Not  defined, 
multibrachiatus.   Hall,   1858,    Geo.    Rep. 

Iowa,  p.  580,  Burlington  Gr. 
luultibracliiatus  var.  echinatus.  Hall,  1861, 

Desc.  New  Crinoidea,  p.  10,  Warsaw  Gr. 
multicomis,  see  Gentrocrint  s  multicornis. 
iiiuntlulm,  see  Batocrinus  mundulus. 
inultiradiatus,  Shiimard,  1857,  Trans.  St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  75,  and  Geo.  Rep. 

Iowa,  p.  579,  Burlington  Gr. 
nai*hvUlse,  see  Batocrinus  nashvillae. 
nashviihe  var.    8ubtraclus,   see    Batocrinus 

nashvillse  var.  subtractus. 
novobrachiatus,   Wachsmutli  &  Springer, 

(ill  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  165, 

Kinderhook  Gr. 
nyitm,  see  Gennaeocriuus  nyssa. 
oblatug,  see  Batocrinus  oblatus. 
obpyramidalis,     see     Melocrinus     obpyr- 

amidalis. 
oUa,  McCoy,  1849.    Not  American. 
olliruhis,  syn.  for  Megistocrinus  whitii. 

opusculutn.  Hall,  1861, 
Boat.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  264,  Burlington  Gr. 
ornatissimus,  W  a  c  h  s- 
muth  &  Springer,  (in 
press),  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  p.  163,  Kinder- 
hook  Gr. 
omatus,  see  Physetocrinus 

ornatuB. 
ovatus.  Hall,  1861,  Desc. 
New  Crinoidea,  p.  19, 
,  Burlington  Gr. 
Iiapillalu«,  see  Batocrinus  papillatus. 
imrvuK,  see  Dorycrinus  parvus. 
pcndenn,  see  Dorycrinus  pendens, 
penicillus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  155,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  342,  Burlington  Gr. 
pentagonus,  see  Steganocrinus  pentagonus. 
j>enta»pinu»,  see  Centrocrinus  pentaspinus. 
pernodosus,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 

p.  608,  Keokuk  Gr. 
perumhrogm,  see  Strotocrinus  perumbrosus. 
pintillifonniii,  see  Batocrinus  pistilliformis. 
l)Mtillm,  see  Batocrinus  pistilius. 
planobasalis,  see   Amphoracrinus   piano- 

basalis. 
planodisms,  see  Batocrinus  planodiscus. 
plumom«,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist. 

N.  Y.,  p.  72,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

180.  Glicnon  Gr.    Not  an  Actinocrinus, 

and  the  fragments  too  poor  for  deter- 
mination. 
pmillum,  see  Gennseocrinus  pocillum. 


Fig  233.  —  Aoll 
nocrlnus  orna' 
tlssimuR. 


polydactytus,  see  Mariacrinus  polydactylus. 

prxcurmr,  see  Dorycrinus  precursor. 

proboscidialis.  Hall,  1858, 
Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  584, 
Burlington  Gr. 

pyriformis,  see  Batocrinus 
pyriformis. 

pyriformis,  var,  rudis.  Meek 
&  Worthen,  see  Bato- 
crinus pistilliformis. 

pyramidatus,  see  Agarico- 
crinus  pyramidatus. 

quadrispinug,  see  Ampho- 
racrinus quadrispinus. 

quaternarius.  Half,  1860,  Fic.23ll^AcHno- 
Supp.  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  crinus  probos- 
p.  22,  Burlington  Gr.         cldlaiSs. 

quaternarius  var.  spiniferus.  Hall,  1861, 
Desc.  New  Crinoidea,  p.  11,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

quinquelobrm,    see    Dorycrinus    quinque- 

loDUS. 

ramuloms,  see  Eretmocrinus  ramulosus. 
regalig,  see  Strotocrinus  regalis. 
remibiachiatus,  see  Eretmocrinus  remibra- 

chiatus. 
reliculatus,  see  Physetocrinus  reticulatus. 
rolundus,  see  Batocrinus  rotundus. 
rudia,  see  Teleiocrinus  rudis. 
ruslicm,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crinoidea, 

p.  2,  syn.  for  A.  scitulus. 


Fio.  23.5.— Actinocrinus  scitulus.     Diagram  x2. 

scitulus,  Meek  &  Worthen,   1860,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  386,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  202,  Burlington  Gr. 
sculptuH,  see  Steganocrinus  sculptus. 
securis.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crinoidea, 

p.  14,  Burlington  Gr. 
semiradiatus,  see  Saccocrinus  semiradiatus. 
Henarius,  see  Physetocrinus  senarius. 
sexarmatus.  Hall,  1860,  Supp.  Geo.  Rep. 

Iowa,  p.  21,  Burlington  Gr. 
sUlimani,  Meek  &  Worthen,  syn.  for  A. 

scitulus. 
siinilia,  see  Batocrinus  similis. 
sinuosus,  see  Batocrinus  sinuosus. 
spfciosm.  Meek  &  Worthen,  syn.  for  Stro- 
tocrinus regalia. 
xpinobrtichiatvSfBee  Amphoracrinus  spino- 

brachiatus. 


220 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[A 


'•A. 


apinotentaculuB,  Hall,  1860,  Supp.  Geo. 

Kep.  Iowa,  p.  86,  Burlington  Gr. 
tpinulomiH,  see  Dorycrinus  epinnloBUH. 
Hteropes,  see  Batocrinus  steropes. 
Huhaculmtua,  see  Dorycrinus  subaculeatus, 
xubatjualis,  see  Batocrinus  subsequalis. 
mbturbinalus,   see    Dorycrinus    subturbi- 

natus. 
tubumhroms,  Hall,  syn.  for  Teleiocrinus 

liratus. 
mbventricomi*,  see  Physetocrinus  subven- 

tricosus. 
mperlalus,  see  Mcgistocrinus  superlatus. 
nymmetrieui,  see  Dorycrinus  symmetricus. 
tenuidiscus,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crin- 

oidea,  p.  14,  Burlington  Gr. 
UnuirudiatuH,  Hall,  1847,  see  Palseocystites 

tenuiradiatufl. 
tenuiradidhis,  Hall,  1861,  see  Teleiocrinus 

tenuiradiatus. 
tenuiseulptUH,    McChesney,    1860,    Desc. 

New  Pal.  Fobs.,  p.  15,  and  Trans.  Chi. 

Acad.  Sci.,  pi.  5,  lig.  11,  Burlington  Gr. 
thalia,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Oinoidea, 

p.  18,  Burlington  Gr. 
themis.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crinoidea, 

p.  11,  Burlington  Gr. 
tbetis.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crinoidea, 

p.  11,  Burlington  Gr. 
thorn.  Hall,  syn.  for  A.  reticulatus. 
tUolm,  syn.  for  A.  glans. 
tricvmw,  see  Dorycrinus  tricornls. 
trhiodnn,  see  Dorycrinus  trinodus. 
tiiibinatus,  see  Batocrinus  turbinatus. 
turbinatus  var.  elegans,  see  Batocrinus  tur- 
binatus var.  elegans. 
umbrosiis,  see  Teleiocrinus  umbrosus. 
uniearioatus.  Hall,  1860,  Supp.  to  Geo. 

Sur.  Iowa,  p.  48,  Keokuk  Gr. 
unicornis,  see  Dorycrinus  unicornis. 
uniapinm,  see  Dorycrinus  unispinus. 
tuna,  Troost,  1850'    Not  defined. 
urniformig,   McChesney,   1860,   New   Pal. 

Foss.,    p.    23,    syn.    for    Eretmocrinus 

konincki. 
validiiK,  Meek  «Sc  Worthen,  1860,  syn.  for 

Steganocrinus  concinnus. 
verUricoms,  see  Physetocrinus  ventrlcosus. 
ventricoma  var.  cancellatug,  see  Physetocri- 
nus ventrlcosus  var.  caucellatus. 
rientricostis  var.  intemoduH,  see  Physetocri- 
nus ventrlcosus  var.  internodus. 
vemeuili,  see  Melocrlnus  verneuili. 
verneuilianus,   see   Eretmocrinus  verneu- 

ilanus. 
verrucosus,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 

578,  Burlington  Gr. 
viaticus.  White,  1874,  Rep.  Invert.  Fobs., 

p.  16,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.  100th  Merid., 

vol.  4,  p.  82,  Subcarboniferous. 
vimiaalis,  see  Amphoracrinus  viminalis. 
wachsmutki.  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  17,  syn.  for  A. 

scitulus. 
vHichfmuthi,  White,  1880,  see  Batocrinus 

wachstnuthi. 
whUfieldi,  see  Saccocrinus  wbitfieldi. 
whitii,  see  Megistocrinus  whitii. 
yandelli,  see  Batocrinus  yandelli. 


Agaricocrinits,  Troost,  1860,  Catal.  in  I'nx . 
Am.  Ass'n,  and  Hali  in  <jieo.  Sur.  Iowa, 
p.  560.  [Ety.  Agaricvm,  muBhroom ; 
hrinon,  lily.]  The  lorm  of  the  calyx  is 
that  of  an  inverted  basin  or  muBhroom ; 
plates  smooth ;  dome  compo8>3d  of  lar);i> 
nodose  plates  and  smaller  convex  oms, 
the  central  plate  being  the  largest  in 
the  body;  basals  3,  small;  primary 
radials  3x5;  secondary  radiais  1  or 
2x10,  which  are  succeeded  by  short*  r 
arm-plates;  regular  interradials  3 ;  a/y- 
gouB  plates  4  to  7j  or  more :  aperture,  at 
the  upper  part,  directed  laterally ;  ariiiH 
long,  constructed  of  two  rows  of  platcH 
bearing  pinnule ;  columns  round.  Type 
A.  americanus. 

americanuB,  Roemer,  1854,  (Amphorucri- 
nuB  americanus,)  Bronn's  Leth.  Geo^'.. 
vol.  2,  p.  250,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  ii. 
617,  Keokuk  Gr. 

bellitrema.  Hall,  1861,  Bost.  Jour.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  281,  Burlington  Gr.  Wadis- 
muth  says  it  is  a  syn.  for  A.  ornotrema. 

brevis.  Hall,  1858,  (Actinocrinus  breviH,i 
Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  567,  Burlingi;on  Gr. 

bullatus.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 
562,  Burlington  (Jr.  Wachsmuth  says 
it  is  a  syn.  for  A.  americanus. 

convexus,  Hall,  1860,  (A.  pentagonus  var. 
convexns,)  Supp.  to  (ieo.  Sur.  Iowa,  [>. 
58,  Burlington  Gr. 


Pig.  2.%.— Agarlcocrlnus  crawuH,  azyKOUH  view  of 
calyx. 

corrugatus.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Spec 

Criu.,  p.  4,  and  Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

283,  Burlington  Gr.    Wachsmuth  says 

it  is  a  syn.  for  A.  pyramidatus  founded 

upon  a  mature 

specimen, 
crassus,  Wether- 

by,  1881,  Jour. 

Cin.   Soc.  Nat. 

Hist,  vol.  4,  p. 

178,  Keokuk 
Gr. 

elegans,  Wether- 
by,  1881,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  4,  p. 

179,  Keokuk 
(Jr.  Fig-  237.— AgarlcocrlnuN  ol- 

eris.    Hall,    1864,    egans.  view  of  the  vault 
(Actinocrinus    helice   var    eris,)    17th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  ')3, 


A(.A.— AOE.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


221 


Kill.  28H,— AgnrlcncriiiUM 
••leKans,  ImHul  view. 


and   Ohio    Pal.,    vol.    2,    p.    164,  Wa- 
verly  Gr. 

excavatufl,  Hall, 

1861,   (Actinocri- 

nua    cxcavatus,) 

Deac.  New  Spec. 

Crin.,  p.  3,  and 

Boat.  Jour.   Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  282,  Bur- 

I  i  n  g  t  o  n  G  r. 

Wachamuth  aays 

it  la  a  ayn.  for  A, 

americantiB. 

fiacellus.  Hall,  1661, 

( Aclinocriimafia- 

cellua,)      Deac. 

New  Spec.    Crin.,  p.  2,  and  Boat.  Jour. 

Nat.  Hiat.,  p.  272,  Burlington  Gr. 

^eometricus.   Hall,    1860,  Supp.   to  Geo. 

Sur.  Iowa,  p.  56,  Burlington  Gr. 
^racilia.  Meek   «&   Worthen,   1861,   Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.   Phil.,  p.  1.S6,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
helice.  Hall,  1S64,  (Ac- 
tinocrinua  helice, ) 
17th  Rep.  N.    Y.  St. 
Mua.    Nat.    Hiat.,  p. 
53,    and    Ohio    Pal., 
vol.    2,  p.    163,    Wa- 
verly  Gr. 
inflatua.    Hall,    1861, 
Deac.  New  Criniodea, 
p.  4,  and  Boat.  Jour. 
Nat.    Hiat.,     p.    284, 
Burlington  Gr. 
inucudamai,     Worthen, 
(in  preaa,)  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,    vol.    8,     p.    94, 
Keokuk  Gr, 
nodosua,    'Meek     & 
VVorthvn,  1869,   Proc.   Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  167,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5, 
p.   387,   Burlington    Gr.     Wachamuth 
saya  it  ia  a  ayn.  for  A.  americanus. 
noduloaua,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  H,  n.  94,  Keokuk  Gr. 
ornotrema.   Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crin- 

oidea,  p.  3,  Burlington  Gr. 
pentagonua.  Hall,  1860,  Supp.  Geo.  Rep. 

Iowa,  p.  57,  Burlington  Gr. 
pmtagonm  var.  convexuH,  aee  A.  convexus. 
planoconvexua.   Hall,   1861,    Desc.    New 
Crinoidea,  p.  3,  and  Boat.  Jour.  Nat. 
Hiat.,  p.  280,  Burlington  Gr. 
pyramidatua.   Hall,   1858,    (Actinocrinns 
pyramidatua,)  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  565, 
Burlington  Gr. 
springeri,   White,  1882,    llth  Rep.   Geo. 
and    Nat.  Hiat.    Indiana,  p.  363,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
stellatua.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 

564,  Burlington  Gr. 
tuberosus,  Troost,   1850,  Catal.  Hall.  1858, 
Geo.   Rep.  Iowa,  p.   617,  ayn.    for  A. 
americanus. 
whitfieldi.  Hall,  1858,   Geo.   Rep.    Iowa, 

p.  621,  Keokuk  Gr. 
wortheni.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 
619,  Keokuk  Gr. 


Fig.  289— AKwrlco- 
crinutt  helice. 


Sur. 
Sur. 


AoASHizoc-RiNiTS,  TrooBt,  1850  Maa.,  Shu- 
mard,  1853,  Marcy'a  Rep.  Red  Riv.,  and 
Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  684. 
[Etv.  proper  name ;  knnon,  lily.]  Calyx 
conical  or  Hemielliptical;notoruamental; 
baaals  5,  usually  anchyloaed,  very 
ainall  inner  cavity;  aubrHclials  5,  thick, 
usually  anchylosed;  radials  2x5;  arms 
10;  azygoua  plates  3  or  4;  column  evi- 
denced bv  a  small  cylindrical  tube  ex- 
tending from  a  minute  cicatrix  at  the 
center  of  the  basals  to  the  interior  of 
the  cup.    Type  A.  dactyliformia. 

carbonarius,   Worthen,   1873,   Geo. 
111.,  vol.  6,  p.  566.  Up.  Ccal  Meaa. 

cheaterensis,   Worthen,   1873,   Geo. 
III.,  vol.  5,  p.  558,  Kaskaakia  Gr. 

conicus,  Owen  &  Shumard,  1851,  Jour. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci,  Phil.,  2d.  aer.,  vol.  2,  p. 
93.  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  557, 
KuuKaakia  Gr. 

constrictns,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 
p.  687,  Kaakaakia  Gr. 

ddcty  1  i  f  o  r  m  i  a , 
Trooat,  18  5  0, 
deacribed  by 
Shumard,  1853, 
Marcy'a  Rep. 
Red.  Riv.,  p. 
199,  Kaakaakia 
Gr. 

gibboeus.  Hall, 
1858,  Geo.  Rf'p. 
Iowa,  f),  686, 
Kaakaakia  Gr. 

globoaus,  Worth- 
en, 187.3,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5, 
p.  557,  Kaskas- 
kia  Gr. 

gracilis,  Trooat, 
1850.  Not  cle- 
aned. 

hemispheric  us, 
Worthen,  1882, 
Bull.  No.  1,  III. 
St.  Mua.  Nat. 
Hiat.,  p.  37,  and 
Geo.    Sur.    111., 

y°'" ,  ^» ,  ^^   J^^'  Fig.  240.  —  AgiisKlzocrlnuB 
Kaskaakia  Gr,  dactyiirunnitt. 

occide  n talia, 
Owen  &  Shumard,  1852,  (Poteriocrinua 
occidentalis,)    Jour.    Acad.    Nat.    Sci. 
Phil.,  vol.  2,  p.  92,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

papillatus,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 
III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  36,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol,  7,  p.  315,  Kaakaakia  Gr. 

pentagonua,  Worthen,  1873,  (Jeo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  556,  Kaakaakia  Gr. 

tumidua,  Owen  &  Shumard,  1852,  (Poteri- 
ocrinua tumiduB,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  vol.  2,  p.  90,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
Agelacrinus,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (Agelacri- 
nitea,)  Geo.  Rep.  3d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  158. 
[Ely,  agele,  herd  ;  krinon,  lily.]  A  thin, 
circular,  parasitic  disk ;  upper  face  more 
or  lesa  convex,  aud  composed  of  thin 
imbricating  platea;  ambulfcra  conaist- 


222 


ECHINODHRMA  TA. 


[AI.,., 


Fio.  241— Agelacrl- 
nuHcincliiiiatien- 
hIs. 


ing  of  B  double  aeries  of  alternatiDg 
plates,  forming  convex  ridges,  consti- 
tuting purt  of  tlie  upper  face,  and  bear- 
ing two  or  more  rows  of  ambulacral 
pores ;  ovarian  or  anal  aperture  is  situ- 
ated within  the  azygous  interambula- 
cral    area,    surrounded   by    cuneiform 

f)lateB.    Type  A.  hamiltonensis. 
lingsi.  Chapman,  1860,  Can.  Jour.,  vol. 
5,  p.  358,  Trenton  Gr, 

cincinnatiensis,  Roemer, 
1851,  Verh.  Naturh, 
Rhein.  Wfstph.,  vol. 
8,  p.  :S72,  and  Ohio 
Pal.  vol.  1,  p.  h\  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
dicksoni,  Billings,  1857, 
Rep.  of  Progr.  Geo, 
Sur.  Can.,  p.  294,  uud 
Cun.  Org.  Rem.,  Dec. 
ade3,p.84,TrentonGr. 
hamiltonensis,  Vanuxem,  1842,  Geo.  Rep. 

3(1  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  168,  Ham.  Gr. 
holbrookl,  James,   1887,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  10,  p.  25.  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
kaBkaskienais,  see  Euhinodiscus  kacikaski- 

ensis. 
pileus,  Hall,  1866,  Adv.  sheets,  24th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  214,  and 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  66,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
septembrachiatus.   Miller  &  Dver,    1878, 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  27, 
Hud  Riv.  Gr. 
squamosus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  367,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  573,  Keokuk  <tr. 
tUllatuK,  see  Hemicystites  stellatus. 
vorticellatuB,  Hall,  1866,  Adv.  sheets,  24th 
Rep,  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  215, 
and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  67,  Hud.  Riv.  (Jr. 
Allaoecrinus,  Etheridge  &  Carpenter,  1881, 
Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  p,  281.  [Ety. 
allage,   change;    krinon,    lily.]     Calyx 
minute,  pvriform,  without  ornamenta- 
tion; baeaIsS,  anchylosed;  radialslxS; 
arms  10;    interradials  none;    column 
round.    Type  A,  austini, 
carpenter!,  Wachsmuth,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 
III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  40,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  341,  Kaskaskia  Gr, 
Allocrinus,  Wachsmuth  and  Springer,  (in 
press,)  Geo,   Sur.   111.,  vol.  8,  p.   206, 
[Ety.  alios,  another ;  krinon,  lily.]  Calyx 
small ;  arms  stout ;  basals  3.  small ;  pri- 
mary radials  3x6,   first   large,  others 
smaller ;     secondary  radials     2    or   3, 
rounded,  quadrangular;  arms  composed 
of  transverse   plates;  interradials  two 
or    more    deeply   impressed;    column 
small;    canal    pentangular.     Type    A. 
typus. 
typuB,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  (in  press,) 
Geo.    Sur.    111.,    vol.    8,    p.    207,    Ni- 
agara Gr. 
Allocystites,  n.  gen.    [Ety.  allo9,  another; 
kuatU,  bladder,]    Small,  irregularly  sub- 
elliptical,  tapering  below   to   a  small 
column ;  plates  polygonal,  without  defi- 
nite order  of  arrangement  and  of  very 


unequal  size  ;  all  the  plates  poriferouH , 
mouth  near  the  margin  of  the  summit ; 
the  plates  which  iorra  it  cover  part  of 
the  body,  and  on  approaching  the  ori- 
fice curve  up  so  as  to  form  part  of  the 
opening.  The  collector  says  when 
found  it  projected  an  eighth  of  an  inch, 
and  the  plates  forming  the  projection 
were  accidentally  broken  ofT.  The  am- 
bulacral opening  is  upon  the  extreme 
height  of  the  summit,  and  projects 
above  the  body,  where  it  is  covered  by 
minute  plates  forming  a  pentagonal  star. 
Type  A,  hammelli, 
hammelli,  n.  cp.,  Niagara  Gr.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  characters  above  ascribed  to 
the  genus,  the  ranges  of  plates,  if  in 
regular  series,  would  form  about  six 
series;  the  first  series  are  ancliyloHed 
so  that  two  plates  only  can  be  distin- 
guished; in  the  second  range  there  are 
seven  plates ;  above  this  the  plates  are 
extremely  variable  in  form  and  size,  no 
two  of  them  being  alike;  onlv  four 
plates  are  distinguished  as  forming  tiie 
mouth,  but  there  is  no  reasonable  doubt 
there  are  five,  and  that  one  is  narrow, 
and  situatC'l  between  the  mouth  and 
ambulacral  oriflce,  as  is  usual  in  tlii.^^ 
family  of  Cystidians.  The  projecting 
muuth-plates  and  elevated  ambulacral 
opening  specially  characterize  this  genus 
and  species.  The  specific  name  is  in 
honor  of  Mr.  J.  F,  Hammell,  of  Madison. 
Indiana,  who  collected  it  in  .TefierHon 
County, 


Fio.  242.— Allooystiteii  hainmeUi.    Side  and  sum 
mit  view. 

Alloprosallocrimus,  Casseday  &  Lyon, 
1860,  Proc,  Am,  Acad,  Arts  and  Sci.. 
vol,  5,  p,  29,]  Ety,  alloprosalUn,  inclin- 
ing first  to  one  side  and  then  to  another ; 
knnon,  lily,]  Turbinate;  basals  3: 
primary  radials  3x6;  secondary  radials 
2x10;  regular  interradials  1 ; .  azygous 
plates  3 ;  vault  elevated,  bearing  a  cen- 
tral tube  or  proboscis;  arms  11  to  13; 
distinguished  from  Agaricocrinus  by 
general  form  and  fewer  interradials. 
Type  A,  conicus, 
conicus,  Casseday  &  Lyon,  1860,  Proc. 
Am.  Acad.  Arts  and  msi.,  vol.  6,  p.  29, 
Warsaw  Gr, 
ewonus,  see  Batocrinus  euconus, 
depresBUB,  Casseday  &  Lyon,  1860,  Proc. 
Am.  Acad.  Arts  and  Sci.,  vol.  6,  p.  31, 
Warsaw  Gr. 


AMP.— ANO.] 


ECHINODBRMA  TA. 


it28 


Amfhbristocriiiuh,  Hall,  1879.  Desc.  New 
Spec.  Fobs.,  p.  11,  and  Utn  Rep.  Geo. 
and  Nat.  Hist.  Indiana,  p.  278.  TEty. 
ampheri»to$,  disputed ;  kritum,  lily.] 
Turbinate,  base  attenuate;  azvgous 
area,  larse;  plates  6;  basalsS;  subradi- 
als  5 ;  radials  1x5,  with  a  narrow  cica- 
trix on  the  middle  of  the  top  of  each 
for  the  attachment  of  the  arms;  no 
regular  interradials.    Type  A.  typua. 


Kio.  243.— AmpherlMtocrlnua  typus,     Hiuial  and 
Hide  view  of  calyx. 

typus.  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New  Spec.  Fobs., 

f.  11,  and  11th  Rep.  Geo.  and  Nat.  Hist, 
ndiana,  p.  278,  Niagara  Gr. 
Amphoracrinus,  Austin,  1848,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  4,  p.  292,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5.  p.  386.  [Ety.  umphom, 
cup;  krinon,  lily.]  Body  ihort,  lobed, 
dome  elevated,  with  tube  or  proboscis 
excentric  on  the  azygous  side;  basals 
3;  primary  radials  3x5;  secondary  ra- 
dials 1x10;  arms  nuraero^is,  variable, 
composed  of  a  double  seriea  of  plates ; 
regular  interradials  3;  azy(;ous  inter- 
radials, 3  or  4  large  ones  and  a  few 
smaller  ones ;  column  round.  Type  A 
gilbertsoni. 

amerkanm,  see  Agaricocrinus  americanns. 

bellatrema,  see  Agaricocrinus  bellitrema. 

divergens,  Hall,  1860,  (Aotinocrinus  di- 
veraens,)  Supp.  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  36, 
and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  388,  Burl- 
iugton  Gr. 

fxcavatus,  see  Agaricocrinus  excavatus. 

infiatun,  see  Asaricocrinus  inflatus. 

jerseyensis,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  96,  Kinderbook  Gr. 


FiQ.  244.— Amphoracrinus  viralnalls. 

planobasalis.  Hall,  1858,  (Aotinocrinus 
planobasalis,)  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  19, 
Burlington  Gr.  Wachsmuth  says  it  is 
a  syn.  for  A.  divergens. 


quadrispinuB,  White,  1&32,  (Actincjrinus 
quadrispinus.)  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  15,  Burlington  Gr. 
Wachsmuth  says  it  is  a  syn.  for  A.  di- 
vergens. 

apinobrachiatus,  Hall,  I860,  (Actinociinus 
spinobrachiatusj  Supp.  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 
p.  6,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol,  5,  p.  389, 
Burlington  Gr. 

viminalis.  Hall,  1864,  (Actinocrinus  vimi- 
nalis,)  17th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  54,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2.  p. 
166,  Waverly  Gr. 
Amyodalocybtitbh,  Billings,  1854,  Can. 
Jour.,  vol.  2,  p.  270,  and  Can.  Org. 
Rem.,  Decade  3,  p.  63.  [Ety.  unmjdalos, 
almond ;  kmti»,  bladder.]  Bodfy  flat- 
tened, ovate,  covered  with  nonporifer- 
ous  plates  arranged  without  order; 
ambulacral  opening  at  the  apex,  mouth 
near  by;  arms  recumbent,  composed  of 
a  double  series  of  plates;  column  round. 
Type  A.  florealis. 

florealis,  Billings,  1854,  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  2, 
p.  270,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  3,  p. 
63,  Trenton  Gr. 

florealis  var.  leevis,  W.  R.  Billings,  1883, 
Trans.  No.  4,  Ottawa  Field  Nat.  Club, 
p.  52,  Trenton  Gr. 

huntingtoni,  Weth- 
erby,  1881,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  4,  p. 
177,  Trenton  Gr. 

radiatus,  Billings, 
1854,  Can.  Jour., 
vol.  2,  p.  271,  and 
Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  3,  p.  65, 
Trenton  Gr. 

tenuistriatus,  Bil- 
lings, 1854,  Can. 
Jour.,  vol.  2,  p. 
271,  and  Can.  Org. 
Rem.,  Decade  3, 
p.  64,  Trenton  Gr. 
Ancvrocrinus,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  89.    [Ety.  ankura, 

S;rapnel;   krinon,   lily.]     A  bulb   with 
ateral  ascending  processes  and  a  central 
column.    But  little  is  known  of  this 

Senus.  Type  A.  bulbosus. 
bosus,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  90,  Ham.  Gr. 
spinosus.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  90,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Amomalocrinus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868, 
Geo.  of  *11.,  vol.  3,  p.  327.  [Ety.  anom- 
alos,  irregular ;  krinon,  lily.]  Calyx  de- 
pressed, irref^ularly  saucer-shaped;  ba- 
sals 5 ;  sometime«(  a  6th  in  ^ercaiated  one ; 
radials  1x3  and  2x2,  the  last  ones 
truncated  in  the  central  part  for  the 
free  arms,  and  curving  over  on  the 
vault  on  bithcr  side,  thus  widely  sepa- 
rating the  arms;  arms  irregular,  ire- 
(]|^t;ently  bifurcating,  composed  of  a 
single  series  of  plates,  round  on  the  ex- 
tenor;   pinnules  strong;  vault  convex 


Fio.  245.— Atnygdalo- 
cystltes  huntlugtonl. 


224 


ECHINODERMA  T/t. 


[ANO.      Aki 


^Kt. 


an<I  nupponed  to  pobmbh  a  tube  or  pro-  i 
boHcia;  column  lar|{«  and  lonKitudinally  I 
from   5  to    20  partite.      Type   A.   in- 
(tiirvuB.  I 

capoiiirortnifl,  Lyon,  IMti),  (Ataxocrinua  j 
caponiformis,)  Trans.  Am.  Pbil.  Hoc,  i 
vol.  13,  p.  464,  and  Joiir  (^in.  Hoc.  Nnt.  ! 
HlHt.,  vol.  2,  p.  10»,  irnd.  Rlv.  lii. 


\. 


<* 


Q 


5<V 

4* 

Kiu.  241).— AiioinulocrliiUH  liic-urvuN.    DIuki'uiii. 

incurvus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  ( Hetero- 
crinus  incurvus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  148,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  3, 
p.  327,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Anomalocystites,  Hall,  1859,  Pal,  N.  Y. 
vol.  M,  p.  132.  [Kty.  anonialoa,  irregular; 
kiiHtix,  bladder.]  Somewhat  semiellip- 
tical,  sides  unequal,  vertical  outline  oval 
or  ovoid ;  first  series  of  plates  3  on  the 
convex  and  2  on  the  flat  or  concave 
side ;  second  series  4  or  5  on  the  convex 
side  and  2  on  the  concave  side ;  tliird 
series  4  on  the  convex  and  1  on  the 
other;  succeeding  series  have  smaller 
plates  and  the  apex  is  unknown ; 
column  large  at  the  body  and  very 
rapidly  tapering;  no  pores  or  pecti- 
nated rhombs.  Type  A.  cornutus.  Wetli- 
erby  suppoHed  this  to  be  a  Crustacean 
and  gave  it  the  name  of  £noploura. 


Fio.  247.— Anomalocystltes  balanoldea. 
Convex  and  tlatlenecl  filden. 

balanoides.  Meek,  1872,  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 

3d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  423,  and  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  l,p.  41,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
cornutus.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  133,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
disparilis,  Hall,  1869,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  146,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
huxleyi,    Billings,    1868,    (Ateleocystites 

huxleyi,)  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  3,  p. 

72,  Trenton  Gr. 


Anomatoidfi*,   (Ilrich,  1878,  Jour.   ('in.  Koi 
Nat    Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  92.     A  word  cdn- 
Htructed  of  adjectives  making  it  mean 
iogless,  contrary  to  the  ruhs  of  nonicn 
clature,  and  the  atteniiit   to  found    i 
genuH  was  ma<le  on  a   fossil   fragmtni 
not  understood. 

ri'tkulatiiH,  Ulrich,  1878,  Jour.  Cin.  .Sx . 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  92,  Hud.  Riv.  (ii. 
A  iur<iil  fragment  not  understood. 
Ai"io<VHTiTE.:<,  Forbes,  1848,  Mem.  Geo.  .'><iir 
Great  Brit.,  vol.  2,  p.  WI.  [Kty.  rt/</o„, 
pear;  biti'H,  bladdt^r.]  Body  dvoitl,  <>r 
oblong  oval,  angular  and  covered  liy 
four  series  of  platen;  lirst  series  han  I 
plates'  second  Hcries  T);  third  scries  '< 
or  6;  fourth  series  5  or  more;  arms  4, 
recumbent  and  tilling  shallow  grcovtH 
at  the  angles  of  the  body ,  column  rii|i- 
idly  tapering;  ovarian  aperture  near 
the  summit,  on  the  anterior  side;  all 
the  plates  bearing  calycine  pores;  a 
pectinated  rhomb  upon  each  side  in 
the  3d  and  4th  series,  and  one  on  the 
anterior  side  in  the  2d  series,  but  tlicpc 
may  be  variable.  Type  A.  pentreinit- 
oides. 

canadensis,  Billings,  ISOO,  Catal.  Sil.  V»hh. 
Antic,  p.  90,  Niagara  Gr. 

elegans.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
243,  Niagara  (ir. 

huronensis,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil. 
Foss.  .\ntic,  p.  91,  Niugara  (ir. 

imago.  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  35H,  Niagara  (ir. 

tecumseth.  Billing,  186(1,  Catal.  Sil.  Fuss. 
Antic,  p.  91,  Niagara  (ir. 
Akaciinocrinus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  18(iti, 
(jeo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  177.  [Kty. 
arachne,  spider;  krinoii,  lily.]  Calyx 
small,  resembling  Cyathocrinus,  but 
more  depressed ;  basals  5 ;  subradiulH 
5;  radials  :>x5;  arms  long,  robust, 
spreading,  furrow  deep;  no  pinnules; 
azygous  plate  supporting  a  lateral  tube  ; 
column  round.    Type  A.  bulbosus. 

bulbosus.  Hall.  1860,  (Ovathoorinus  bulb- 
osus,) 15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  123,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

extensus,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  187{>. 
Revis.  Palieocrinoidea,  p.  93,  Ham.  (ir. 

knappi,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  1879, 
Revis.  Palseocrinoldea,  p.  93,  Ham.  (ir. 

pisiformis,  Roemer,  1860, 
(Poteriocrinus  pisifor- 
mis,) Sil.  Fauna  W. 
Tenn.,  p.  54,  Niagara  (ir. 
Wachsmuth  says  it  is  a 
LecanocrinuB. 
AKCHiKOciDAKis,  McCoy, 
1844,  Carb.  Foss.  Ireland, 
p.  173.  [Ety.  archaioK,  ancient;  ridnri)', 
turban.]  Spherical;  ambulacra  narrow, 
each  composed  of  two  ranges  of  plates, 
with  two  pores  in  each  plate ;  interani- 
bulacrai  plates  large,  thin,  each  with  a 
large,  perforated,  central  tubercle,  sur- 
rounded, at  its  base,  by  a  suiooth  r'wii, 
and  rounded,  at  the  base,  for  the  artic- 


^ 


Fig.  248. 

Arachnocrlnii.'< 

pisiformis. 


ARC.      asp] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


'itlh 


Kio.  iWS.  —  ArohiBocl- 

(IiU'Ih  IIKHflHizi,  HllOW- 

liiKftpineH. 


ulatinn  of  a  primary  apine,  and  the 
whole  aurroiinded  bv  Hinaller  tuberclea 
for  the  articulation  of  aecondary  aninea; 
luoiith  Hurroiinded  by  numerona  imbri- 
cutiiiK  piateH ;  jawa  strong  with  meaial 
Huture;  priinarv  apinea  larKu,  variously 
ornamented,    'fype  A.  urii.  | 

Hculeata,  Nhumard,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louia 
Acad.  Hci.,  vol.  I,  p.  223.  Permian  (ir.      | 
agusaizi,   Hall,    1858, 
Geo.  Rep.  Iow%  p.  , 
m%,  Burlington  Gr.  ! 
biangulata,  Hhumnrd,  ' 
1858,     Trana.    Ht.  ! 
Louia    Acad.    Hci.,  I 
vol.  1,  p.  224,  Coal 

cratis,    White,    1876, 

(leol.      of      Uinta 

Mountaina,  p.  109, 

and   Cont.  to  Pal., 

No.  6,  p.  130,  Lower 

Aubrey  (Jr. 

dininni,  White,  1880, 

Proc.    U.   S.    Nat. 

Mua.,  vol.  2,  p.  260, 

and  Cont.  to  Pal., 

No.  0,  J).  131,  Up.  Coal  Me.<»B. 

*>dKaren8iB,  Wprthen  &  Miller,  1S83,  Geo. 

S'ir.    111.,    vol.    7,    p.    337,    Up.    Coal 

Meaa. 

gracilis,   Newberry,    1861,  Ives  Col.  Ex. 

Ex.,  p.  117,  Up.  Carb. 
illinoisenais,  Worthen  &  Miller,  1883,  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  338,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
keokuk,   Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 

699,  Keokuk  Gr. 

iongispina,  Newberry,  1861,  Ives  Col.  Ex. 

Ex.,  p.  116,  Up.  Carb. 
megastylus,    Shumard,    1858,    Trans.  St. 

Louia  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  225,  Up.  Coal 

Meaa. 
mucronata.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  Proc. 

Acud.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  395,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  295,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
newberryi,    Hambach,    1884,    Trans.  St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  548,   Kaa- 

kaskia  Gr. 
norwoodi,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 

701,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
ornata,  Newberry,  1861,  Ives  Col.  Ex.  Ex., 

p.  116,  Up.  Carb. 
shumardana.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 

p.  699,  Warsaw  Gr. 
spinoclavata,    Worthen  &    Miller,    1883, 

Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  337,  Coal  Meas. 
triplex.  White,  1882,  Rep.  Garb.  Invert. 

Foss.  New  Mex.,  p.  xxii.  Coal  Meas. 
triserrata,  Meek,    1872,   Pal.   E.  Neb.,  p. 

151,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
trudiferii.  White,  1874,  Rep.  Invert.  Fobs., 

p.  17,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.  100th  Mer.,  vol. 

4,  p.  104,  Carb. 
verneuiliana,    Swallow,    1858,    Trans.    St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.    This  name  was  pre- 

occupid  by  King.    The   species  is   A. 

aculeata. 
wortheni.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 

700,  St.  Louis  Gr. 


Ari'IIKockinuh,  Wachamntli  iV  Npringer, 
1S81,  Pror.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  and  Rev. 
I'alii'ocrinoidea,  p.  189.  [Ety.  iirrhninD, 
ani-ient;  kriuim,  lily.]  UaHuls  .'>;  sub- 
radinlH5;  primary  radnila  :<x  5  ;  second- 
ary radialH  3  or  4x  10  ;  median  line  of 
ratiial  platca  keeled  as  in  GlyptocrinuH ; 
interradial  arena  wide ;  nrma  composed 
of  a  double  series  of  plates ;  column 
round.    Type  A.  lacnno8UH. 

desideratus, 'Millings,  1H85,  Trans.  Ottawa 
Field  Nat  Club,  p.  248,  Trenton  Gr. 

lacunoBUH,  Billings,  1857,  (Glyptocrinus 
lacunoBUi,)  Rep.  of  Prog.  Geo.  Sur, 
Can.,  p.  26i,andOrg.  Rem.,  Decade  4,  p. 
61,  Trenton  Gr. 

marginatUH,  Billings,  18r)7,  (Glyptocrinus 
marginatuH,)  Rep.  of  Prog.  Geo.  Hur. 
Can.,  p.  2(K),  and  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  4, 
p.  59,  Trenton  <ir. 

microbaHalis,  Billings,  1857,  (Rhodocrinua 
mirrobasaliH,)  Rep.  of  Progr.  <ieo.  Sur. 
Can.,  p.  204,  and  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  4, 
p.  03,  Trenton  Gr. 

pyriformiij,  BillingB,    1857,   (Rhodocrinus 

Eyrifnrmis,)  Rep.   of   Prog.   (ieo.    Sur. 
an.,  p.  262,  and  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  4, 
p.  61,  Trenton  <>r. 


Pio.  2.50.— Archa'ocrlnuH  Hculptun. 

BculptUH,  iS.   A.  Miller,  1K82,  Jour.  Cin. 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  83  and  117, 

Trenton  <ir. 
Abthhacantha,  Williams,  1883,  Pjoc.  Am. 

Phil.  Soc,  p.  84.     [Ety.  arthrnn,  joint ; 
akantha,    s))ine.]       Calyx    bowUshaped ; 

plates  of  body  and  arms  covered  with 

spine-bearing     tubercles;      basals     3; 

f>rimary  radials  3x5,  the  lower  one 
arge,  the  others  Hmall;  an  azygoua  in- 
terradial as  large  as  the  primary  radiala 
rests  upon  the  basals,  and  is  followed 
by  numerous  small  plates;  regular  in- 
terradials  small;  arms  10,  bearing  pin- 
nules; column  round.  Type  A. 
ithacensis. 

carpenteri,  Hinde,  1885,  (Hystricrinus 
carpenter!,)  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  162,  Ham.  Gr.  Probably  a  syn.  for 
A.  punctobrachiata. 

ithacensis,  Williams,  1883,  Proc.  Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  p.  83,  Ham.  Gr. 

punctobrachiata,  Williamw,  1883,  Proc. 
Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  83,  Ham.  Gr. 
Abpidocrinus,  Hall,  1859.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  122.  [Ety.  atpk,  shield ;  krinon, 
lily.]  Calyx  broadly  circular,  de- 
pressed, hemispheric  or  scutelliiorm  ; 
upper  margin  plain  or  plicate  ex- 
teriorly ;  articulating  edges  irregular ; 
point  for  attachment  of  column  small. 
Type  A.  scutelliformis. 


226 


ECHINODERMATA. 


[AST.— HA  h 


calloflUH,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
123,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

digitatua,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  123,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

BCutelliformiB,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
3,  p.  122,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
AtUriat,  I^marck,  1815,  Hist.   Nat.    Anim. 
sans  Vert.    Not  Palteozoic. 

anthonyi,  see  Palceaster  jamesi. 

aniiqua,  see  Palseaster  ?ntiqua. 

antiguata,  see  Palieaster  antiquata. 

matntina,  see  Palseaster  matutina. 
Asterocrinus,  Lyon,    1857,    (^eo.    Sur.    Kv., 
vol.  3.    This  name  was  preoccupied  oy 
Munster.    See  Pterotocrinus. 

capilalis,  see  Pterotocrinus  capitalis. 

coranarius,  see  Pterotocrinus  coronarius. 
Astrios,   Troost,  1850,    Catalogue.    Not    de- 
fined. 

tenneg^ex,  Troost,  1850.    Not  defined. 


CJ^ 


Fio.  251.— Bp.rycrinus  wachsrauttii.    Diagram 


Attrocrinites,  Conrad  in  Catalogue  Ann.  Geo. 
Rep.,   1840-'41.    This  nanie   was  pro- 
posed, but  not  defined ;  moreover  it  was 
preoccupied. 
pachydadylns,  see  Mariacrinus  pachydac- 
tylus. 
Asiylocrimis,  Roemer,  ^854,   Leth.   Geo.,  p. 
229,  syn.  fof*  Agassizocrinus. 
Isevis,    syn.    for    Agassizocrinus    dactyli- 

formis. 
Ataxocrinns,   Lyon,    1869,   syn.  for  Ano- 

malocrinus. 
caponiformig,  see  Anomalocrinus  caponi- 
iormis. 
Atekoq^stiks,  E:".ng8,  1858,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  3,  p.  72,  ayn.  for  Anomalocys- 
tites. 
huxleyi,  see  Anomalocystites  huxleyi. 
Atelestocrinus,    Wachsmuth  &  Springer, 
1880,    Rev.   Pal.,  pt.  3,  p.   221.    [Ety. 
a/t2e«fo8,  incomplete ;  Arinon,  lily.]  Calyx 
elongate,    bell-shaped,    sides    concave, 
restricted   along  the   suture   between 


basala  and  subradials;   basalsS;  suh- 
radials  5;   long,   narrow,   irregular;   :; 
hexagonal,    2     heptagonal;      .izygous 
radial,  non-arm  bearing,  the  other  four 
supporting  each  from  2  to  5  brachials ; 
the  eight  arms  give  off  branching  arm- 
lets ;  azygous  plate  large,  resting  upon 
two    subradials;  column    pentangular 
Type  A.  delicatus. 
delica^us,   Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  1880, 
Rev.  Pal.,  pt.  3,  p.  223,  Burlington  Gr. 
robustuB,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  1886, 
Rev.   Pal.,  pt.   3,  p.  223,  Burlington  or 
base  of  Keokuk  Gr. 
Balanocrirms,  Troost,  1850.    This  name  was 
preoccupied.    See  Lampterocrinus. 
inflatus,  see  Lampterocrinus  infiatus. 
Bakycrinus,  Wachsmuth,  1868,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.   Sci.,  p.  338.    [Ety.  barns,  heavy; 
krinon,      lily.]        Distinguished      from 
Cyathocrinus  by  be- 
ing    more     robust, 
having  thicker 

E>lates,  and  a  shal- 
ower     cup ;     there 
are  usually  two  azy- 
gous plates,  while  in 
Cyathocrinus   there 
is  never  more  than 
one;  there  are  never 
more    than    two 
brachials,  and  these 
are  shorterand  wider 
than   in    Cyathocri- 
nus;   the  arms  are 
shorter,  heavier,  and 
have      narrower 
grooves;  tL 3 column 
is  stouter;  subpen- 
tagonal    and    longi- 
tudinally five  partite, 
with    a    highly   or- 
ganized  central   ca- 
nal.    Tj'pe   B.   an- 
gulatus. 
angulatus,     Meek     Si 
Worthen,    1860,    (Cyathocrinus    angu- 
latus,) Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.    Phil.,   p. 
391,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  234, 
Keokuk  Gr. 
bullatus.    Hall,  1858,  (Cyathocrinus  bul- 
Itttus,)    Geo.    Sur.  Iowa,    p.  624,   Ke- 
okuk Gr. 
cornutuB,  Owen  &  Shumard,  1850,  (Cy- 
athocrinus cornutus,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2.  p.  63,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
Wis.,  Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p.  591,  Pirling- 
ton  Gr. 
crassibrachiatUB,  Hall,  1860,  (Cyathocrinus 
nrassibrachiatus,)    Sup.    to    Geo.    Sur. 
Iowa,  p.  60,  Keokuk  Gr. 
geometricus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1873,  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  486,  Keokuk  Gr. 
herculeus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  341,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  Ill,,  vol.  5,  p.  485,  Keokuk  Gr. 
hoveyi.  Hall,  1861,  (Cyathocrinus  hoveyi,) 
Desc.  New  Crin.,  p.  5,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  486,  Keokuk  Gr. 


HAT.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


Til 


kelloggi,  White,  1S62,  (CyathocrinuB  kel- 
loKgi,)  Proc.  Boat.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  8, 
Kfokuk  Gr. 

magister.  Hall,  1858,  (Cyathocrinus 
magister,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  628, 
Keokuk  Gr. 

magnificus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  340,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  483,  Keokuk  Gr. 

manimatus,  Worthen,  1873,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  5,  p.  486,  Keokuk  Gr. 

pentagonus,  Worthen,  1873,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  487,  Keokuk  Gr. 

protuherans.  Hall,  1858,  (CyathocrinuB 
protuberans,)  Geo.  Sar.  Iowa,  p.  626, 
Keokuk  Gr.  Waclismuth  says  it  is  a 
syn.  for  B.  bnllatus. 

rbombiferus,  Owen  &  Sbunaard,  1850, 
(Poteriocrinus  rhombiferus,)  Jour. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  I'hil.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2, 
and  Geo.  Wis.,  Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p. 
595,  Burlington  Gr. 

Bculptilis,  Hall,  1860,  (Cyathocrinus 
sculptilis,)  Supp.  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  59, 
Burlington  Gr. 

solidus,  Hall,  1861,  (Cyathocrinus solidus,) 
Desc.  New  Crin.,  p.  5,  and  Bost.  Jour. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  293,  Burlington 
Gr. 

spectabilis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  5,  p.  530,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

spurius,  Hall,  1858,  (Cyathocrinus  spu- 
rius,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  625,  Ke- 
okuk Gr. 

stellatus.  Hall,  1858,  (Cyathocrinus  stel- 
latus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  623,  Ke- 
okuk Gr. 

striatuB,  Worthen,  1875,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  6,  p.  515,  Keokuk  Gr. 

thomae,  Hall,  1860,(Cyathocrinusthomae,) 
Supp.  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  61,  Warsaw  Gr. 

tumidus.  Hall,  1858,  (Cyathocrinus  tumi- 
dus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  624,  Keokuk  Gr. 

wachsmuthi,  Me"ik  &  Worthen,  1861, 
(Cyathocrinus  wachsmuthi.)  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  136,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  3,  p.  482,  Burlington  Gr. 
Batocrisds,  Casseday,  1854,  Deutsche 
Zeitschi ,  d.  Geol.  Gesellsch,  vol.  6,  p.  237, 
and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  150.  [Ety. 
haU)»,  prickly  bush ;  hrimrn,  lily.  J  Calyx 
biturbinate  or  globose;  basals  3;  pri- 
mary radials  3x5;  secondary  radials 
2x10;  tertiary  radials  2  x  2  x  10 ;  regular 
interradials  1  to  5;  azygous  plates  6  to 
12  or  more ;  tertiary  radials  meet  so  as 
to  cut  off  the  connection  of  the  inter- 
radials with  the  dome  plates;  vaultele- 
vated ;  tube  or  proboscis  nearly  cen- 
tral ;  arms  18  to  26  or  36  to  40 ;  pinnules ; 
column  round,  distinguished  from  Ac- 
tinocrinus  by  the  quadrangular  second 
radial  instead  of  nexagonal;  by  the 
number  of  plates  in  the  interradial 
areas;  by  the  number  of  secondary 
radials ;  and  by  having  a  double  series 
of  plates  in  each  arm  from  the  begin- 
ning.   Type  B.  icosidactylus. 


sequalis.  Hall,  1858,  (Actinocrinussequalis,) 
Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  592,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

sequibrachiatus,  McChesney,  1860,  (Acti- 
nocrinus  tequibrachiatus,)  New  Pal. 
Fobs.,  p.  25,  and  Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci., 
p.  18,  Burlington  Gr. 

aequibrachiatn/i,  var,  alatus,  Hall,  1861,  (Ac- 
tinocrinus  eequibrachiatus  var.  alatun,) 
Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  263. 
Wachsmuth  says  it  is  a  syn.  for  B. 
icquibrachiatus. 

andrewsanuB,  McChesney,  1859,  (Actino- 
crinus  andrewsanus,)  New  Pal.  Foss., 

6,  27,  and  Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  20, 
urlington  Gr. 

aateriscus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  (Acti- 
nocrinus  asteriscus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  385,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  2,  p.  207,  Burlington  Gr. 

biturbinatus.  Hall,  1858,  (Actinocrinus 
biturbinatus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  616, 
Keokuk  Gr. 

calyculus,  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus,  caly- 
culus,)  Supp.  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  55, 
Warsaw  Gr. 

calyculus  var.  hardinensis.  Meek  &  Worth- 
en, 1866,  (Actinocrinus  caylculus  var. 
hardinensis,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  253,  Warsaw  Gr. 

caroli.  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus  caroli,) 
Supp.  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  54,  War- 
saw Gr. 

cassedayanus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  353,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  370,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

christyi,  Shumard,  1855,  (ActinocrinuB 
christyi,)  Geo.  Sur.  Mo.,  p.  191,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

clavigerus,  Hall,  1860,  fActinocrinus 
clavigerus,)  Supp.  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 
44,  Burlington  Gr.  Wachsmuth  says 
it  is  a  syn.  for  B.  similis. 

clypeatus.  Hall,  1860,  (Actinoorinus  ciy- 
peatus,)  Supp.  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  12, 
and  Geo,  Sur.  Ill,  vol.  2,  p.  150,  Bur- 
lin{E;ton  Gr. 

discoideus.  Hall,  1858,  (Actinocrinus  dis- 
coideus,)  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  594,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 

dod  ecadactylus. 
Meek  &  Worthen, 
1861,  (Actino- 
crinus dodecadac- 
tylus,)  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 
13,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  2,  p.  205, 
Burlington  Gr. 

doris,  Hall,  18  61, 
(Actinocrinus 
doris,)  Desc.  New 
Crinoidea,  p.  15, 
Burlington  Gr.  Wachsmuth  eays  it  is 
a  syn.  for  B.  tnqualis. 

euconus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  (Allo- 

Srosallocrinus    euconus,)   Proc.    Acad, 
at.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  164,  Warsaw  Gr. 


m 


->' 


o 


^ 


Fig.  252.  —  ButocrlnuR 
dodecudactylus.  Dia- 
gram. 


228 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[bat. 


formoBUs,  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus  for- 
ITI08US,)  Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  30, 
Burlington  (ir.  Wachsmutli  says  it  is 
a  syn.for  B.  discoideus. 

hageri,  McChesney,  1860,  (ActinocrinuH 
hageri,)  New  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  28,  and 
Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  21,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

icosidactj^lus,  Casseday,  1854,  (Actino- 
crinus icosidactylus,)  Zeitsch.  Deutsch. 
Geol.  Gesellscli,  vol.  6,  p.  238,  War- 
saw Gr. 

indianensis,  Casseday  &  Lyon,  1859,  Am. 
Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  29,  p. 
75,  Keokuk  Gr. 

inornutus.  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus  inor- 
natus,)  Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  34, 
Burlington  Gr.  Waclismuth  says  it  ia 
a  syn.  for  B.  clypeatus. 

irregularis,  Cassedav,  1854,  Zeitsch. 
Deutsch.  Geol.  Geseli.,  vol.  6.  p.  238, 
Warsaw  Gr. 

lagunculus.  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus 
lagunculus,)  Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 
p.  41,  Warsaw  Gr. 

laura.  Hall,  1861,  (Actinocrinus  laura,) 
Desc.  New  Crinoidea,  p.  15,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

lepidus.  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus  lepidus,) 
Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  32,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 


longirostris.     Hall, 

longiroBtris,)  Geo. 

Burlington  Gr. 
lovii,    Wachsmuth 

Proc.    Acad.    Nat. 

ington  Gr. 


1858, 
Sur. 


(Actinocrinus 
Iowa,  p.  589, 


&    Springer, 
Sci.,    p.   .342, 


1881, 
Burl- 


FiG,  253.— Batocriuus  muc- 
brldti. 


macbridii,  Wachsmuth 
&  Sprinirer,  ^in  press,) 
Geo.  Sur  II!.,  vol.  8,  p. 
172,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
montgomer  yensis, 
Worthen,  1884,  Bull. 
No.  2,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  35,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  p. 
83,  Keokuk 
Gr. 
mundulus, 
Hall,  1860, 
(Actinocri- 
nus mun- 
,  Iowa,  p.  39, 


dulus,)  Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur, 
Warsaw  Gr. 

nashvillae,  Troost,  Hall,  1858,  (Actino- 
crinus nashvillse,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 
609,  Keokuk  Gr. 

nashvillae  var.  subtractus,  White,  1863, 
(Actinocrinus  nashvillae  var.  subtrac- 
tus,) Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9, 
p.  16,  Keokuk  Gr. 

neglectus,  see  Eretmocrinus  neglectus. 

oblatuB,  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus oblatus,) 
Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  38,  Burling- 
ton Gr.  Wachsmuth  says  it  is  a  syn. 
for  B.  rotundus. 


papillatus.  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus  |>ti- 
pillatus,)  Supp.  to  Gf»o.  Sur.  Iowa,  \>. 
29,  Burlington  Gr.  Wachsmuth  says 
it  is  a  syn.  for  B.  clypeatus. 

pistilliforiuis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  IHii'i, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  153,  and 
Geo  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  151  Waverly  or 
Kinderhook  Gr. 

pistillum.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  (Acti- 
nocrinus pistillus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  152,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  3,  p.  472,  Burlington  Gr. 

planodiscus.  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus 
planodiscus,)  Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa. 
p.  45,  Warsaw  Gr. 

pyriformis,  Shuraard,  1855,  (Actinocrinnn 
pyriformis,)  Geo.  Sur.  Mo.,  p.  192,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 

quasillus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  352,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol,  5.  p.  369,  Burlinj;- 
ton  Gr. 

rotundus,  Yandell  &  Sbu- 
mard,  1855,  (Actinocrinus 
rotundus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Mo., 
p.  191,  Burlington  Gr. 

similis.  Hall,  1860,  (Actino- 
crinus similis,)  Snpp.  to 
Geo.  Sur.    Iowa,    p.    40,  _      „,,    „ 
Keokuk  Gr.  *^        ^'.?inu«~otun: 

sinuosus.  Hall,  1860,  (Acti-    dus. 
nocrinus  sinuosus,)  Supp. 
to    Geo.    Sur.    Iowa,    p.    26    Burling- 
ton Gr. 

steropes.  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus  ster- 
opes,)  Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  43, 
Keokuk  Gr. 

subaequalis,  McChesney,  1860,  (Actino- 
crinus subsequalis,)  New  Pal.  Foss., 
p.  17,  and  Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  13, 
Burlington  Gr.  Wachsmuth  says  it  is 
a  syn.  for  B.  discoideus. 

subconicus,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  L', 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p,  26,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  84,  Keokuk  Gr. 

trochiscus.  Meek  &  Worthen  \^(\8,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  " "i  md  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  37 1\  i  j;!ington 
Gr. 

turbinatus  Hall,  1858,  (Actinovvinus  tur- 
binatus,)  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  58'/,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 

turbinatus  var.  elegans,  (Actinocrinus 
turbinatus  var  elegans,)  Geo.  Rep. 
Iowa,  p.  588,  Burlington  Gr. 

unionensis,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  (ieo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  84,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

wachsmuthi.  White,  1880,  (Actinocrinus 
wachsmuth!,)  12th  Rep.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur. 
Terr.,  p.  162,  and  2d  Rep.  Ind.  Geo.  Sur.. 
p.  510KfcnkukGr. 

whitii,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  ISSl, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  Phil.,  p.  343, 
Keokuk  Gr. 

yandelli,  Shumard,  1857,  (Actinocrinus 
yandelli,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  He!.. 
vol.  1,  p.  76,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5, 
p.  341,  Keokuk  Gr. 


BV 


I,.— CAC] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


229 


Bi  LEMNOCRINU8,  White,  1862,  Proc.  Boat.  Soc. 
Nat.Hi8t.,  vol.  9,  p.  14.  i 
[Ety.    helemwrn,    dart, 
javelin ;   krvnon,  lily.] 
Basals  5,  large,  long,  . 
narrow  and  of  irregular 
shape;  radials5;  arms  ; 
10,  with  one    or  two  i 
syzygies  in  each  joint ;  ! 

ftinuules  long,  arm-  I 
ike,  and  bifurcating;  ; 
azygous  plate  rests  be-  ! 
tw€  1  radials,  and 
upon  one  of  the  basals,  i 
and  supports  a  large  | 
ventral  sac  composed  ! 
of  numerous  hexago-  I 
nal  plates;  column  | 
pentagonal,  with  or  ' 
without  lateral  cirrhi. 
Type  B.  typus. 

flonfer,    Wachsmuth   &  : 
Springer,    1877,    Am.  i 
Jour.    Sci.    and  Arts, 
3d  ser.,  vol.  13,  p.  256, 
Burlington  Gr.  i 

pourtalesi,  Wachsmuth 
&  Springer,  1877,  Am. 
Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts, 
3d  ser.,  vol.  13,  p.  258, 
Burlington  Gr. 

typus.     White,     1862, 

Proc.   Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,    vol.    9,    p.   14, 

Burlington  Gr. 

whitii  Meek  «&  Worthen,  1866,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.'  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  251,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  3,  p.  463,  Burlington  Gr. 


ifAi 


Fio.    255.— Belem- 
nocrinus  typus. 


Fro.  256.— Belemiioor Inns  whttil. 
Diagram  z  2. 

Blastotdocrinus,  Billings,  1859,  Can. 
Orst.  ,Rem.,  Decade  4,  p.  18.  [Ety. 
hlastoH,  a  bud ;  eidos,  form  j  krinon, 
lily.]  The  general  form  is  like  a 
Pentremites;  basals  do  not  rest 
upon  the  top  of  the  column,  but  have 
their  inner  edges  turned  upward,  and 
the.column  passes  on  into  the  visceral 


cavity ;  the  deltoids  occupy  the  whole 
space    between   the    pseudambulacra ; 
the  oriticv's  unknown;  column  round. 
Type  B.  carcharidens. 
carr  haridens,  B  i  1 1  - 
ings,     1859,    Geo. 
Sur.  of  Can.,  Dec- 
ade 4,  p.  18,  Chazy 
Gr. 

BRACiiiocRisrs,  Hall, 
1859,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p.  118.  [Ety. 
brachium,  an  arm ; 
krinon,   lily.] 

Founded      upon  Fio.  257.— Blastoldocrl- 
arms    rounded    at    "i"  carcharidens.  d, 

,1        ,  uelloiu     plates     ex- 

the  ba.se,  com-  tending  the  whole 
posed  of  single  ar-  length  of  the  pseud- 
ticulating  plates  »»nbalacra. 
having  thickened,  node-like  joints,  and 
bearing  pinnules.  Type  B.  nodosarius. 
nodosarius,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  118,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

BuHSACRiNUs,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1861,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  136.  [Ety. 
bursa,  purse ;  krmon,  lily.]  Calyx  some- 
what like  Graphiocrinus,  but  arms 
widely  different;  basals  5;  subradials 
5 ;  radials  2x5;  regular  interradials  0; 
azygous  interradial  1  ;  arms  wide,  flat, 
jointing  below,  in  compact  series,  and 
bifurcating  above.  Type  B.  wach- 
smuthi. 
confirraatus,  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  11,  Burlington  Gr. 
wachsmuthi.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1861,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  137,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  3,  p.  479,  Burlington  Gr. 


.t 


Fio.  258— Bursaorinns  wachsmuthi.     Diagram. 

OacabocriniM,     Troost,    1850.      Never 
scribed.    The  fossils  referred  to  it 
long  to  Dolatocrinus. 
16 


de- 
be- 


230 


ECHINODERMA  TA, 


[CAI,.— CAh. 


CcdathocHnm,  Hall,  1861.  The  name  was 
preoccupied  by  Von  Meyer  in  1848.  See 
Telt  iociinuR. 

Calceocrinus,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 


p.  So2,  and  13tli  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mns. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  122.  [Kty.  calceds,  shoe; 
krinon,  lily.]    Base,  a  cinjile  subtrian- 


?;ular  or  semioval  plate,  composed  of 
our  ancbylosed  piects,  wiili  cicatrix, 
for  columnar  attachment  at  lower  an- 
gle; bodv,  above  the  base,  consihting  of 
5  or  7  plates,  of  which  two  are  nmcli 
the  larger;  a  central,  elongated  plate 
separates  the  two  large  lateral  radial 
plates,  and  bears  an  arm  ;  lateral  radial 

Elates,    each,   support    brachials    that 
ear   bifurcating   arms;   azygcius    side 
arched   and   compostd   of   4  or   more 
plates,  after  which  a  free  arm  arises. 
Type  C.  clirysalis. 
artiiuiosus,   Billings,  1859,  (Heterocrinus 
articulosus,)  Can.  Org.   Rem.,   Decade 
4,  p.  51,  Trenton  Gr. 
barrandii,  Walcott,  1883,  35th  Rep.  N,  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  212,  Trenton  Gr. 
barriiti,  see  Deltacrinu^  barrisi. 
bradleyij  see  Deltacriiius  bradleyi. 
chrvsalis.  Hall,  1860,  (Cheirocrinus  chrys- 
alis,)  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.   Mus.   Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  123,  Niagara  Gr. 
clarut,  see  Deltacrinus  clams. 
dactplus,  see  Deltacrinus  dactylus. 
furcillatus,  Billings,  1887,  Trans.  Ottawa 
Fi»  Id  Nat.  Club,  vol.  3,  p.  51 ,  Trenton  Gr. 
inaiquaMs,   Billings,   1859,   (Heterocrinus 
insequalis,)  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  4, 
p.  51,  Trenton  Gr. 
lamellosus.   Hall,  1860,  (Cheirocrinus  la- 
mellosus,)    13th   Rep,  N.    Y.   St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  123,  Burlington  Gr.     Not 
well  defined. 
nodosuf,  see  Dtltacrinus  nodosus. 
perplexus,  Shnmard,  1866,  (Cheirocrinus 
peiplexus,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci., 
vol.  2,  p.  358,  Keolaik  Gr. 
punctatu.",    Ulrich,     1886,    (Cremacrinus 
punctatus,)  14th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
p.  107,  Trenton  Gr. 
radicula,  Riiigueber»r,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hibt.,  vol.  5,  p.  120,  Niagara  Gr. 

robustuB,  Worthen, 
(in    press,)   Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.   8, 
p.  92,  K.  okuk  Gr. 
rugosus,  Billings, 
1887,   Trans.    Ot- 
tawa  Field    Nat. 
Club,    vol.   3,   p. 
53,  Trenton  Gr. 
stigmalus,  see  Delta- 
crinus stigmatus. 
tunicatuB,     Hall, 
1860,    (Cheirocri- 
mus     tunicatus,) 
13th   Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  124,  Keokuk  Gr. 
ventricosus,     Hall,    1860,    (Cheirocrinus 
ventricMsus,)  13ih  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hibt,  p.  123,  Burlington  Gr. 


Fio.  259.— Cnlceccrlnus 
ruguBUS. 


wachgmuthi,  see  Deltpcrinus  Wflchsmuthi. 
Callocystites,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  \<,\. 
2,  p.  238.  [Ety.ita//o«,  beau- 
tiiul ;  kH4i»,  bladder.] 
Ovoid ;  let  series  of  ]>lateB 
4;  2d  seiies  8;  3d  series  j 
abiiut  the  same  nund)er;l 
small  plates  at  the. apex; 
arms  ncunibent,  rebting 
in  a  small  hhallow  groove  ; 
pectinated  rhombs  in  three 
pairs ;  oral,  ovarian  and 
anal  apertures.  Type  C. 
jewetti.  jj,,„  .jflo_c.,|- 

jewetti,  HaU,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.    i  oc  vMiii.s 
vol.  2,  p.  230,  Niagara  ( Jr.       Jewetti. 

tripeclinatus,  Ringueberg,  1886,  Bull.  Biif. 
Soc.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  12,  Niajiaia  (Ir. 
Camahochinus,  Hall,  1879,  28ih  R»p.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  205.  [Kty 
knmara,  arching  chambers;  kriiwn. 
lily.]  Body  large,  uuhymnietrical,  cn- 
ternally  lobed,  chambered  witliin  and 
bearing  no  arms;  wail  of  the  dome 
composed  of  two  layers,  the  in- 
folding of  the  inner  one  forniinjr 
the  partition'  dividing  the  chambers; 
Bubcircular  area  in  the  basal  portidii 
composed  of  spreading,  radiciform,  lii- 
furcating  rays,  compoi-ed  of  plates  ic- 
sembiing  thot-e  of  a  crinoid  column,  and 
connected  by  im^ularpolygonal  plates; 
ambulucral  opt  nings  between  bifurca- 
tions near  the  outer  rim  of  the  area; 
column  cylindrical,  internal  canal  fivt- 
rayeu.    Type  C.  stellalus. 

clarki,   H.dl,    1879,  28th   Rep.  N.   Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  209.  Low.  Held.  dr. 

saffordi.  Hall,  1879,  28ih  Rep.   N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  208,  Low.  Held.  (ir. 

Btellatus,  Hall,  1879,  28ih  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  207,  Low.  Held.  (ir. 
Cawpanulitts,  Trooht,  1850.     Not  defined. 

tefsellalus,  Troost,  1850.  Not  defined. 
Canistrocrinm,  Wachi-muth  &  Sprinj.'er, 
1885,  Palajocrinidee,  vol.  I,  pt.  ."»,  p.  !t4. 
Founded  upon  Glyptocrinusiichardsoni 
and  G.  patiersoni,  two  widely  difl'i  rent 
specit  s.  The  >:eneric  characlers  are  not 
satisfactorily  pointed  out. 
Carabocriniis,  Billings,  1867,  Rep.  of  Progr. 
Geo.  Sur.  C<n.,  p.  275,  and  Can.  Org. 
Rem..  D' cade  4,  p.  30.    [Ety.  karahos, 


Fio.  261.— CurobuorluuH  radlatutt.    Ulagrnm. 

a  crab;  krinon,  lily.]  Calyx  globular  or 
ovoid  ;  basals  5  ;  f^ubradials  5;  piimary 
radials  6;    arms   five,  and    frequently 


fAl*.— CLE.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


281 


St. 

(ir. 

Y.  St. 

d.(ir. 

Y.  St. 

(1.  (ir. 

netl. 

h\. 

)riii|.'(r, 
p.  114. 

id*  rent 
are  not 


^grnin. 

jiilaror 

iiiuiary 

IqueiUly 


dividing;  reftular interradialsO; azygous 
interradiuls  3,  the  first  one  resting  on  a 
basal  plate  ;  five  ealycinal,  anibulacral 
l^rooves  on  the  dome;  opening  in  the 
margin  over  the  azygoua  plates.  Type 
C.  radiatus. 
mdiatus,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  I'rogr. 
Geo.  Siir.  Can.,  p.  270,  and  Can. 
Org.  liem..  Decade  4,  p.  31,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
luberculatus,    Billings,    1859,    Can.   Org. 

Rem.,  Decade  4,  p.  33,  HikJ.  Riv.  Gr. 
vaiicortlandii,    Billings,   1859,   Can.   Org. 
Rem.,  Decade  4,  p.  32,  Trenton  Gr. 
Cakvocrincs,  Say,   1825,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  4,  p,  289.   [Ety.  karyon,  a  nut; 
krinon,  lily.]   Body  ov(»id  or  subglobuse ; 
1st  series  of  plates  4;  2d  s  ries  (i;  3d 
series  6,  which  bear  9  to  13  arms  more 
or   less;    vault  covered   by   polygonal 
plates  of  moderate  size ;  upon  the  azy- 
gous  side,  near  the  outer  edge  of  the 
vault,    6   triangular  plates,  forming  a 
conical  elevation,  represent  the  mouth 
or  anal  orifice;  calycine  pores  numer- 
ous, and  also  in  double  rows  radiating 
from  the  center  of  the  body  plates;  no 
pectinated    rhombs;     column    round. 
Type  C.  ornatus. 
ijlohoms,  Troost,  1850.    Not  defined. 
granul'ttun,  Troost,  1850.    Not  defined. 
hexagonm,  Troost.     Not  defined. 
imcnlplm,  Troost.     Not  defined. 
hricntus,  Say,  1825,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 

vol.  4.  syn.  for  C.  ornatus. 
mecunoideus,  Troost.    Not  defined. 

ornatus.  Say,  1825, 
Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  289, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  216, 
Clinton  and  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
Gary  ocyalites,  Von 
Buch,  as  cited 
by  Hull  in  1861, 
in  Geo.  Rep. 
Wis.  See  Holo- 
cystites. 
altemnttig,  see  Holo- 
cystites  alterna- 
tus. 
cylindriciis,  see  Hol- 
ocystites  cylindricus. 
Catilijcrinus,  Troost,  1850,  Cat.  Foss.  de- 
scribed by  Shumard,  1866,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  357.  [Ety. 
catillus,  a  small  bowl ;  krinon,  lily.] 
Calyx  hemispherical  concave  at  the 
bottom  ;  basils  5 ;  primary  radials  1x5; 
secondary  radials  1x5,  very  irregular ; 
arms  numerous,  rising  directly  from  the 
Kummit  of  the  radials;  column  round. 
Type  C.  tennesseese. 
bradleyi,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  342,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  504,  Keokuk  Gr. 
tennesseeee,  Troost,  1850,  Catalogue,  but 
described  by  Shumard,  in  1866,  in  Trans. 


Kio.  282.— Ciiryocrlnus 
ornatua. 


CutlllocriiiuB 


wiicli.siiiutlii 


St.  Louis  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  3.^8, 
Warsaw  Gr. 

wachsmuthi.    Meek    &    Worthen,    I86(), 
(Synbathocrinus    wachsmuthi.)     Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  rfci.  Phil,  p.  251,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  3,  p.  465,  Burlington  Gr. 
Centrocrinait,     Wachs- 
mutli  &  Springer, 
1881,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.     Sci.      Pro- 
posed as   a   sub- 
genus under   Ac- 
tinocrinus,  to  in- 
clude A.  multicor- 
nis  and   A.  pen- 
taspinus,  but  the 
name    was     pre- 
occupied by  Aus- 
tin in  1843. 

teniieswends,  Worth- 
en,  (in  press,) 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 
8,  p.  95,  Niagara 
Gr. 
Ceriocrinus,  White, 
1880,  proposed  as 
a  subgenus  of 
Erisocrinus,  but 
the  name  was  pre- 
occupied. 

Cheiwcrinua,  Hall,  I860,  1.3th  R»p.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  122.  This  name  was 
preoccupied  by  Eichwald  in  1856,  and 
IS  a  syn.  for  Calceocrinus. 

chrysalis,  see  Calceocrinus  chrysalis. 

clarus,  see  Deltacrinus  clarus. 

dactylus,  pee  Deltacrinus  dactylus. 

lametloaus,  see  Calceocrinus  lamellosus. 

nodosiis,  see  Deltacrinus  nodosus. 

perplexm,  see  Calceocrinus  perplexus. 

atigmalus,  see  Deltacrinus  stigmatus. 

tunicatus,  see  Deltacrinus  tunicatus. 

ventricosiis,  see  Calceocrinus  ventricosus. 
Cholastkk.  Worthen  &  Miller,  1883,  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  7,  p.  328.  Ety.  choloK,  defect- 
ive ;  aaer,  star.]  Body  truncated  pen- 
tagonal ;  central  area  circular,  large, 
deep;  rays  distant,  small,  short,  trun- 
cated ;  centro-dorsal  plate  large,  sur- 
rounded by  five  plates  in  the  position 
of  radials.    Type  C.  peculiaris. 

peculiaris,  Worthen  &  Miller,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  328,  Kaskas- 
kia  Gr. 
Cleiocrinos,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr. 
Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  276,  and  Can.  Org. 
Rem.,  Decade  4,  p.  52.  [Ety.  klrio,  I 
close;  krinon,  lily.]  Calyx  conical  or 
pyriform ;  basals  5 ;  primary  radials 
3x5;  secondary  radials  4 xlO";  tertiary 
radials  numerous;  azygous  interradials 
forming  a  single  series  from  the  base  to 
the  top  of  the  calyx;  regular  inter- 
radials none ;  arms  numerous  and  com- 
pact.   Tj^pe  0.  regius. 

grandis,  Billings,  1869,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  4,  p.  54,  Trenton  Gr. 

libanus,  Safford,  1869,  Geo.  of  Tenn.    Not 
defined. 


,1   ■   :.    _.iS» 


232 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[CLO. — coil. 


magnificuB,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 

Decade  4,  p.  54,  Trenton  Gr. 
regius,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Prog.  Geo. 

Sur.  Can.,  p.  277,  and  Can.  Org.  Reii., 

Decade  4,  p.  53,  Trenton  Gr. 


FiQ.  264.— Clelocrlnus  regius.    Diagram. 


Clobterocrinos,  Hall,  1862,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
2,  p.  79.  [Ety.  kloster,  a  spindle ;  krinon, 
lily.]  Body  obconic;  basals  3;  sub- 
radials  1x5;  number  of  radials  un- 
known; azygouB  interradials  present; 
arms  composed  of  a  single  series  of 
plates ;  column  round. .  Type  C.  elon- 
gatus. 
elongatus.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  179,  Clinton  Gr. 

CoccocRiNus,  MuUer,  1855,  Verhand,  Natur- 
hitit.  Vereins  Rhein  und  Westph.,  Jahr. 
12,  p.  20.  [Ety.  kokkos,  a  berry  ;  krinon, 
lily.]  Basals  3;  radials  2x5;  inter- 
radials 1;  column  round;  distinguished 
from  Haplocrinus  by  the  characters  of 
the  first  radials  and  the  oral  plates,  and 
from  Platycrinus  by  the  character  of 
the  vault  which  is  composed  of  five 
oral  plates  resting  upon  the  five  inter- 
radials, and  by  the  character  of  the 
column.    Type  C.  rosaceus. 


^ 


FiQ.  285.— OocoocrlnuH  bacca, 

bacca,  Roemer,  1860,  Sil.  Fauna  West 
Tenn.,  p.  57,  Niagara  Gr. 
CoDASTER,  McCoy,  1849,  Ann.  &  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  250.  [Ety.  kodon, 
a  bell;  atler,  star.]  Calyx  inverted 
conical ;  summit  broad ;  basals  3,  one 


tetragonal  and    two   pentagonal,  eadi 
having  its  inner  apex  notched  to  form 
part   of    the   round   columnar   caniil, 
radials  1x5,  large,  equal,  reaching;  to 
the  truncated  summit,  to  which,  from 
their  mesial  gibbosity,  tiny 
give  a  pentagonal  outline; 
deltoid  plates  on  the  sum- 
mit; mouth  central,  ami 
from    it    five    prominent 
ambulacra  diverge,  one  to 
each  angle,  each  being  on 
a    thick    tapering    rid|,'e, 
divided  by  a  mesial  sul- 
cus ;  from  the  re-entering 
angles  of  these  interradial 
ridges  four    other    ridgos 
extend  to  the  middle  of 
the  four  straight  sides,  the 
fifth  space  having  no  ridjic, 
but,  instead,  a  lar^e  ovate 
opening;   hydrospire  slits 
in  four  interradial  areas, 
but  no  hydrospire  canals, 
and   no    pores.    Type   C. 
acutus. 
altemattis,  Lyon,  1857,  (^eo. 
Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  3,  p.  493.    A 
misprint  for  C.  attenuatns. 
americanus,  Shumard,  1858, 
Trans.     St.    Ix)uis    Acad. 
Sci.,   vol.    1,   p.   239,  Up. 
Held.    Gr.      Syn.  (?)  for 
C.  pyramidatus. 
attenuatus,  Lyon,  1857, 
Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol. 
3,    p.   493-498,   Up. 
Held  Gr. 
canadensis,  Billings. 

Not  defined, 
gratiosus,  S.  A.  Miller, 
1880,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist,  vol.  2,  p.l''iQ.266.--CofIftster 
9.^7  Konlrnlrrir  Tho  gratiosus.  Summit 
ZO/.lveOKUKUr.  ine     ^nd   side    view  of 

hydrospire  slits  are  oast,  the  latter 
visible  on  the  casts  s'lowing  an  nper- 
but  are  very  fine.         tureat  the  summit 

hindii,  Etheridge  &  Carpenter,  1882,  Ann. 
and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  235,  Ham.  Gr, 
C.  canadensis.  (?) 

kentuckiensis,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St, 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  239,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

pentalobvs,  see  Stephanocrinus  pentalobus. 


Fio.  2(t7.— Codaster  palohellns.   Summit  and 
aide  views. 

pulchellus.  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Jour.  Cin, 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  35,  Niagara 
Gr.    Possibly  a  Stephanocrinus. 

pyramidatus,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  238,  Up, 
Held.  Gr. 


COD.— COM.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA 


233 


whitii,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crinoidea, 
p.  10,  and  Best.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  7, 
p.  237,  Burlington  Gr. 
CoDONiTBs,  M«ek  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  84,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  463.  [Ety.  kodm, 
bell;  lHhon,  stone.]  Calyx  truncate- 
obp^ramidal,  elongate  below,  which 
distinguisheH  it,  in  form,  from  Pentrem- 
ites  and  allied  genera;  deltoid  plates 
constricted  in  the  middle ;  anal  opening 
large,  remote  from  the  center;  ambu- 
lacra narrow,  without  marginal  pores; 
side  plates  large,  their  apposed  edges 
having  pinnule  sockets;  ten  spiracles 
parallel  or  subparallel  to  the  ambulacra ; 
the  slits  are  equally  developed  in  all 
the  interradial  areas,  while  they  are 
absent  in  the  azygous  interradius  of 
Codaster.    Type  C.  stelliformis. 

eampanulatus,  Hambach,  1884,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  548, 
Burlington  Gr. 


dilatatus.  Hall,  1861,  ( Poteriocrinus  dilat- 
atus,)  Desc.  New  Crinoidea,  p.  6,  and 
Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  300,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

lyra.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  (ZeacrinuB 
lyra,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  152,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  Ill,  vol.  5,  p.  432,  Burling- 
ton  Gr.  Z^ 

subspinosus.  White,  1863,  Jour.  Boat. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  501,  Burling- 
ton Gr.  jj 

ventricosus.  Hall,  1861,  (Poteriocrinus 
ventricosus,)  Desc.  New  Crinoidea,  p. 
6,  and  Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  301, 
Burlington  Gr. 
Caloctinus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  2,  p.  214,  syn.  for  Dorycrinus. 

concavus,  see  Dorycrinus  concavus.       "fj 

CoHARocYSTiTEs,  BilHngs,  1854,  Can.  Jour., 

vol.   2,   p.    269,  and  Can.  Org.   Rem., 


FiQ.  208.— Codonltet)  conlcus. 

conicus,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  (in 

gress,)     (Orcphocrinus    conicus,) 
reo.    Sur.   111.,    vol.    8,    p.    201, 
Waverly  or  Kinderhook  Gr. 
gracilis.    Meek   &  Worthen,    1869, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  467,  Burlington  Gr. 
fusiformis,  Wachsmuth 
&Springer,  (in  press,) 
(Orophocrinus    fusi- 
formis,) Geo.Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  p.  203,  Waverly 
or  Kinderhook  Gr. 
stelliformis,    Owen    & 
Shumard,     1860. 
(Pentremites    stelli- 
formis,) Jour.  Acad. 
Nat.    Sci.    Phil.,    2d 
ser.,    vol.    2,    p.   67, 
Burlington  Gr. 
C(EuocRiNUS,     White, 
1863,  Jour.  Bos*.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p. 
499.       [Ety.     koilia, 
belly;    krinon,  lily.] 
Distinguished    from 
Hydreionocrinus  and  Zea- 
crinus    by    its     balloon- 
shaped  ventral  sac  or  proboscis,  and 
from    the   former,  also,    by    the    less 
robust  body  and  comparatively  longer 
arms.    Type  G.  dilatatus. 
cariniferus,    Worthen,    1873,    (Zeacrinus 
wortheni,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  535, 
St.  Louis  Gr. 


Fig. 
douites  fUHl- 
formis. 


Fig.  270.— Coraarocystitea  sbumardl. 
Diagram  of  part  of  it. 

Decade  3,  p^  61.  [Ety.  komaron,  straw- 
berry; histis,  bladder.]  Body  ovate; 
1st  series  of  plates  3,  above  which 
there  are  from  6  to  11  series,  in  irreg- 
ular order;  mouth  or  valvular  orifice 
near  the  summit;  arms  free,  grooved, 
bearing  pinnules;  ambnlacral  orifice  at 
the  apex ;  column  round ;  all  the  plates 
poriferous.    Type  0.  punctatus. 


284 


ECHINODERMATA. 


[com.— ctk. 


obconicuB,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  (C. 

Bhumardi  var.  obconicus,)  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  8<;i.  Phil.,  p.   144,  and  (leo,  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  3,  p.  294,  Trenton  Gr. 
punctatus,  Billing^,  1854,  Can.  Jour.,  vol. 

2,  p.  270,  and  Can.  Org.  Kein.,  Decade 

3,  p.  61,  Trenton  (Jr. 

shuniardi,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sd.  Phil.,  p.  14.S,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  S,  p.  292,  Trenton  Gr. 
CoMPMAsTEH,  Wortlien  &  Miller,  1883,  Geo. 
8ur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  327.  [Ety.  kompnos, 
elegant ;  aster,  star.]  Central  disk  small ; 
rays  large,  long,  fusiform ;  grooves 
deep,  bordered  by  numerous  adambu- 
lacral  plates ;  several  rows  of  disk- 
plates  upon  each  side  of  the  ambula- 
cral  furrows.  Type  C.  formosus. 
formosus,  Worthen  &  Miller,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  .S27,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
CoMi'socuiNus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1883,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  G,  p.  233.  [Ety. 
kompsos,  elegant;  krinon,  lily.]  Basals 
4;  primary  radials,  3x5;  secondary 
radials  2  or  more  by  10;  tertiary  radi- 
als more  or  less  numerous;  median 
line  of  radials  keeled ;  interradials  nu- 
merous; column  four-sided.  Type  0. 
harrisi. 

barrisi,   S.    A. 

Miller,       1881, 

(Glyptocrinus 

barrisi,)    Jour. 

Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  4,  p. 

74,   Hud.   Riv. 

Gr. 
Conocrinus,   Troost. 

Not  defined. 

CORDYLOCBINUS, 

Angelin,   1878, 
Icon.  C  r  i  n . 
S  u  e  c . ,    p.    3. 
[Ety.     kordyle, 
a  cudgel ;    kri- 
non, lily.]  Body 
resembling  Platycrinus ;  basals  3 ;  un- 
equal ;    radials  3x5;    arms  single  or 
branching;  pinnules  long;  interradials 
between  the  upper  edges  of  the  first 
radials;    followed    by   3  or  4  more; 
column  cylindrical.    Type  C.  comtus. 


Fig.    271.  —  Compsocrinus 
harrisi.    Mag.  2diam. 


Fie.  272.— Compsoorlnus  barrisi.       Diagram  of 
basal  part  and  a  Kpecimen  flattened,  natural 

size. 

parvus,  Hall,  1861,  (Platycrinus  parvus.) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  114,  Low 
Held.  Or. 


plumosus,  Hall,  1861,  (Platycrinus  pin- 
moMus,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  3,  p.  113,  Low. 
Hel.'.  Gr. 
ramulo^us.  Hall,  1861,  (Platycrinus  ram 
ulosus,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  115,  Low 
Held.  Gr. 
CoRoNocRiNus,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  :i, 

f».  124.  [Ety.  korone,  a  crown;  krirnii, 
ily.]  Founded  upon  the  fragment  ni 
the  upper  part  of  the  calyx  showiiij,' 
great  breadth,  probably  hemispluiii; 
form,  and  as  many  as  40  arm  o|ienin;.'s 
in  the  circumference.  Wachsmutli 
says  it  is  a  syn.  for  Dolatocrinus,  but 
as  that  genus  is  not  known,  in  rocks,  sd 
low  as  tiiis  is  found,  there  is  ^.Teat 
doubt  about  the  synonymy.  Type  {'.. 
polydactylus. 
poiydactvlus,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  v.,1. 
3,  p.  124,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

CoTvi.KDONOCHiNus,  Casscday  &  Lyon,  iWiO, 
Proc.  Am.  Acad.  Arts  and  Sci.,  vol.  5, 
p.  26.  [Ety.  kotyledon,  any  cup-shaped 
cavity  ;  krinon,  lily.]  Basals  2 ;  radialH 
3x5;  secondary  radials  2x10;  .^rins 
10;  interradials  3x5.  Distinguislicil 
from  Dicbocrinus  by  having  no  azygoiiH 
plate  in  line  with  the  first  radials,  and 
believed,  by  Wachsmuth,  to  liuve 
been  founded  upon  an  abnormal  Diclio- 
crinus.  Type  C.  pentalobus. 
pentalobus,  Casseday  &  Lyon,  1800, 
Proc.  Am.  Acad.  Arts  and  Sci.,  vol.  5, 
p.  26,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

Cremacrinug,  Ulrich,  syn.  for  Calceocrinus. 
punclatui,  see  Calceocrinus  punctatus. 

Crinocystites,  Hall,  1864,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  361.  [Ety. 
krinon,  lily ;  kuatis,  bladder.]  Elongate, 
swelling  in  the  upper  third  of  the 
azygous  side,  and  contracting  below  the 
arms;  covered  by  five  or  more  ranges 
of  irregularly  disposed  plates ;  central 
and  submarginal  apertures.  Type  C. 
chrysalis, 
chrysalis,  Hall,  1864,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  362.    Niagara  Gr. 
(?)  rectus,  Hall,  1864,  see  Rbodocrinus  (?) 
rectus. 

Orinosoma  antiqua,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst. 
Sil.    Probably  a  fucoid. 

Cromyocrinus,   Trautscbold,    1867,   syn.   for 
Eupachycrinus. 
gracilis,  see  Eupachycrinus  gracilis. 

Crumemecrinites,  Troost,  1850.    Not  defined. 
ovalis,  Troost,  1850.    Not  defined. 

Orypioblastus,  Etheridge  &  Carpenter,  1886, 
Catalogue  of  Blastoidea,  p.  229.  Tliis 
genus  is  founded  upon  Granatocrinus 
melo,  and  distinguished  from  Granato- 
crinus, by  a  slight  difference,  in  the 
hydrospires.  They  also  referred  to  it 
G.  pisum,  and  two  other  species,  about 
which  they  had  very  little  informa- 
tion. 

Ctenocrinut,     Bronn,     1840,     Leonh.    und 
Bronn.  Jahrb,  syn.  for  Melocrinus. 
bainbridgensis,  see  Melocrinus  bainbridgen- 
sis. 


CUP.— CYA.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


235 


hreviradiatm,  see  Melocrinus  breviradia- 

('npelliecrlnvK,  TrooHt,  1850.    Not  defined. 

CufULociUNUH,  D'Orbijfiiy,  1850,  Prodr.  d. 
Pal.,  t.  1,  p.  23.  Proposed  innteud  of 
Scyphocrinu8,  Hall,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,  p.  85,  that  was  preoccupied,  by 
Z  itiker.  IVisals  5 ;  radials  4x5,  reKulnr 
interradiuls  3  ;  azygouH  interradlais  4  ; 
arms  10;  column  "round.  Type  C.  het- 
erocoBt^llH.  WacliBinuth  regards  it  as 
a  syn.  for  Taxoc-rinns. 
heterocostalis.  Hall.,  1847.  (Scyphocrinus 
beterocoHfalis,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  H5, 
Trenton  Gr. 

OvATUocKiNUH,  Miller,  1821,  Nat.  Hist. 
Crinoidea,  p.  85.  [Ety.  cyaUtog,  cup  or 
goblet;  krinon,  lily.]  Calyx  saucer- 
shaped  ;  basals  5  ;  subradialn  5  ;  radials 
1  X  5 ;  as  large  or  larger  than  the  basals, 
with  articulnting  facet  occupying  only 
part  of  the  widtti  of  a  plate ;  brachials 
irregular  in  number;  arms  long, 
branching  ;  column  round  ;  no  regular 
interradials ;  a/.vgous  interradial  1, 
which  is  followed,  in  the  ventral  sac  or 
proboscis,  by  other  plates.  Type  C. 
planus. 
semuluH,  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  new  spec,  foss., 
p.  10,  and  llth  Rep.  Geo.  and  Nat. 
Hist.,  Indiana,  p.  26ti,  Niagara  Gr. 
angtilatm,  see  Barycrinus  angulatus. 


Fig.  273.— (;yatiiocrlnu8  urboreus.    Diagram. 

arboreus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  160,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  520,  Keokuk  Gr. 

barrisi.  Hall,  1861,  (Poteriocrinus  barrisi,) 
Desc.  New  Crin.,  p.  6,  and  Bost.  Jour. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  .303,  Burlington  Gr. 

barydactylus,  Wachsmuth  &  Spnnger, 
1878,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  257,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 

bulbosm,  see  Arachnocrinus  bulbosus. 

bullatus,  see  Barycrinus  bullatus. 

conglobatiM,  Troost.    Not  defined. 


cora.  Hall,  1864,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  366,  Niagara  Or. 
corti,itiin,  see  Barycrinus  cornutus. 
corriii/almt,  Troost.     Not  defined. 
rrax»ihinrliiittn8,    see     Baryciinus     crassi- 

brachiatu-*. 
craxKim,  see  Eupachycrinus  cracsus. 
critleriforinia,  Troost.     Not  defined, 
crawfordsvillensis,   S.    A.     Miller,    1882, 

Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  79, 

Keokuk  (Jr. 
decadactylus,    Lyon    &    Casseday,    1860, 

Am.  .loiir.  Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  29,  p.  73, 

Keokuk  <Jr. 
depregsua,  Troost,  see  Zeacrinus  depressus. 
divaricatUH,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 

554,  Burlington  (Jr. 
enormis,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  (Poteri- 
ocrinus enormis,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 

Phil.,  p.  152,  and  (Seo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3, 

p.  481,  Burlington  <ir. 


Fig.  274.— Cyatliocrlnus  farleyl.    Dingram. 

farleyi.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  252,  and  Gro. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  517,  Keokuk  Gr. 

fasciatus,  see  Macrostylocrinus  fasciatus. 

'florealis,  see  Zeacrinus  fiorealis. 

fragilis,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  237,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  401,  Burlington  Gr. 

globosm,  Troost.     Not  defined. 

gilesi,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  1878, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  259,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

granuliferus,  Shumard,  1854,  Red  Riv. 
Expl.  Louisiana,  p.  199,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

hamiltonenm,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 
III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  32,  syn.  for 
C.  parvibracbiatus. 

barrisi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc-  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  255,  Keokuk 
Gr.  As  suggested  at  the  time  of  de- 
scribing this  species,  it  may  become 
the  type  of  a  new  genus. 

harrodi,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  1879, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  87,  Keokuk  Gr. 

hexadactylm,  Lyon  &  Casseday,  1860,  Am. 
Jotlr.  Sci.,  vol.  29,  p.  74,  syn.  for  Vas- 
ocrinus  lyoni.  The  name  was  essen- 
tially incorrect  and  definition  wrong. 

hoveyi,  see  Barycrinus  hoveyi. 


■m\ 


236 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


lev  v. 


ineequida(!tyluB,   Whitfield,    1882,    Ann. 
N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  219,  Kaslcas- 
Icia  Or. 
incipienH,    Hall,    1861,    Deec.    New   Ori- 
nnidea,  p.  5,  and  Bout.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  7,  p.  296,  Burlinjjton  dr. 
infiaivxy  TrooHt.    Not  defined. 
inflexus,  see  EriHocriniiB  inflexuB. 
inspiratiiH,  Lyoii,  1860,  Trans.  Am.  Phil. 

Hoc,  vol.  13,  p.  457,  Keokuk  (ir. 
intermedius.  Hall,  1858,  (ieu.  Uep.  Iowa, 

p.  627,  Keokuk  (Jr. 
iowengis,  Owen  &  Shuoiard,  1850,  Jour. 
Acad.  Nat.  8ci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p.  63, 
and  <ieo.  Snr.  Wis.,  Iowa,  and  Minn., 
p.  591,  Burlington  Gr. 
kelloggi,  see  Barycrinus  kelloggi. 
IseviculuM,   Lyon,   1861,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  409,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
latm,  Hall,  1861,   Desc  New  Crinoidea, 

p.  5,  syn.  for  Barycrinus  sculptilis. 
lamelloHus,  White,  1863,  Jour.  Boat.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  504,  Burlington  (ir. 
lyoni,  see   Vaso- 

crinuslyoni. 
iimeropleurus,  see 
Vasocrj  nus 
macropleurus. 
ma^Uter,see  Bary- 
crinus magis- 
ter. 
mag  no  I  iiformw, 
see  Zeacrinus 
m  a  gno  1  i  i- 
formis. 
malvaceue.  Hall, 
1858,  (Jeo.  Sur. 
Iowa,  p.  554, 
BurhngtonGr. 
Wa  c  li  s  m  uth 
says  it  is 
founded  on  a 
depressed  spe- 
cimen of  0. 
ioweiiPis. 
maniformtc,  see 
Zeacrinus  ma- 
niformis. 
mar  shallensis, 
Worthen,1882, 
Bull.  No.  Mil. 
St.  MuB.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  33,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  7,  p.  310, 
Waverly  or 
K  i  n  d  e  rhook 
Gr. 

multibrachiatus,  Lyon  &  Casseday,  1859, 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  28,  p.  245,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
nucleus,  Hall,  1876,  (Dendrocrinus 
nucleus,)  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  136,  Niagara  Gr. 
ornatissimus,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.   Bep.  4th 

Dist.  N  Y.,  p.  247,  Portage  Gr. 
parvibrachiatus.  Hall,   1861,   Desc.   New 
Crinoidea,  p.  6,  and   Bost.  Jour.  Nat. 
Hist,  vol.  7,  p.  294,  Keokuk  Gr. 


Fio.  275.— Cyathocrlnns 
multibrachiatus. 


pentalobut,  see  Rupachycrinus  pentalobui-. 

planm,  Troost.     Not  defined. 

polyxo.  Hall,  1863,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  v<ii. 

4,  p.  199,  and  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mn-. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  135,  Niagara  Gr. 
poterium.  Meek  A  Worthen,  1870,  Prm . 

Acad.  Nat.  Soi.  Phil.,  p.  24,  and  G.  n. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  489,  Keokuk  Gr. 
protuberans,  see  Barycrinus  protuberai).". 
putillut,  see  LecanocrinuB  pusillus. 
pyriformw,   Muniliison    as    identified    hy 

Hall.    See  Ichthyocrinus  Isevis 


Fio.  276.— CyathocrlnuB  qulnquelobus. 

quinquelobuB,  Meek  <&  Worthen,  18<)5. 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  150,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  519,  Ke- 
okuk Gr. 

rams,  Lvon,  1869,  Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 
vol.  13,  p.  453,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

rigidus.  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  8,  Burlington  Gr. 

robuttm,  Troost.    Not  defined. 

roemeri,  Troost.    Not  defined. 

rotundatus.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 
p.  555,  Burlington  Gr. 


Fio.  1!77.— Cyathocrlnus  saffordl.    Diagram. 

safTordi,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  371,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  3.36,  Keokuk  Gr. 

iangamonengit,  see  Eupachycrinus  san- 
gamonensis. 

aeiiulm,  Meek  &  Worthen,  syn.  for  Bary- 
crinus scituluB. 

aculptilit,  see  Barycrinus  sculptilis.  Not 
defined. 

tculptm,  Troost.    Not  defined. 

tfcHidut,  see  Barycrinus  solidue. 


CYC.-T)KL.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


287 


Homersi,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  226,  Coal  Meas. 

puriut,  see  Barycrinus  spiiriua. 

Htellatug,  see  BaryoriniiH  HtellatuH. 

HtillativuB.  White,  18^'  Proc.  U.  S.  Nat. 
Mus.,  vol.  2,  p.  258,  and  Cont.  to  Pal. 
No.  6,  p.  125,  Up,  Coal.  Meaa. 

siibtumiuuB,  Meek  &  Worthen,  18(59,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  8d  Phil.,  p.  151,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  487,  Keoknk  Gr. 

tenneneea,  Troost.    Not  (leHned. 

tenuibrachialuH,  Lyon,  18U9,  Trann.  Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  vol.  VA,  p.  400,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

tenuidactyius,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  238,  an<l 
Gfo,  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  403,  Burling- 
ton Qr. 

thoma,  Bee  Barycrinus  thoma;. 

tiarmformU,  see  IchthyocrinuH  tiariformis. 

lumidut,  see  Barycrinns  tumidus. 

vanliornii,  S.  A.  Miller,  1881,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  261,  Ni- 
agara fir. 

viminalis,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crin., 
p.  5,  syn.  for  C.  iowensis. 

uachsmuthi,  see  Barycrinus   wachsmuthi. 

waldronensis,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Cont. 
to  Pal.  No.  2,  p.  6,  Niagara  Gr.  Wachs- 
nmth  refers  it  to  Macmstylocrinus. 

waiikoma,  Hall,  1864,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  367,  Niagara  Gr. 

wortheni,  Lyon,  1861,   Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  410,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Cj/claster,    Billings,    1857,    Rep.    of    Progr. 
Tliis  name  was  preoccupied.    See  Ed- 
rioaster. 

bigsbyi,  see  Edrioaster  bigsbyi. 
Cyclocystoides,  Billings  &  Salter,  1858, 
Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  3,  p.  86.  [Ety. 
kuklos,  circle;  kustit,  bladder;  eidos, 
form.j  Body  consisting  of  a  circular 
disk,  surrounded  by  a  series  of  short, 
cylindrical,  perforated,  porous  plates; 
the  interior  is  covered  by  an  intep;u- 
ment  of  small  plates,  with  radiating 
channels,  which  bifurcate  and  connect 
with  the  channel  in  the  marginal  series, 
which  makes  a  complete  circle;  mouth 
supposed  to  be  central ;  mammillary 
elevations  on  the  exterior  of  the  rim  as 
if  for  the  attachment  of  small  spines. 
Type  C.  halli. 

anteceptua,  Hall,  1866,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  219,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 


Fio.  278.— Cyclocystoides  magnus. 


bellulus,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  34,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 


halli,    Billingp,    1858,    Can.   Org.    Kern., 

Decade  3,  p.  86,  Trenton  (ir. 
buronensia,  Billings,  IKttf),  Pal.  Kohh.,  vol. 

1,  p.  ;?93,  Hud.  Kiv.  <ir. 
magnuH,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Jour.  Cio- 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  32,  and  vol.  4, 

p.  70,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 
minua,  .Miller  A  Dyer,   1878,  Jour.  Cin. 

Soc.    Nat.   HlHt.,   vol.    1,   p.    33,    Hud. 

Riv.  (ir. 
mundulus,    Miller   &   Dyer,    1878,   Jour. 

Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  34,  Hud. 

Riv.  (Jr. 
nitidus,  Faber,  1886,  Jonr.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  17,  Hud.  Riv.  (Jr. 
parvus.    Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,   Jour.  Cin. 

Soc.    Nat.    Hist.,    vol.    1,  p.    33,    Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
salteri,    Hall,   18(56,   24th  Rep.  .N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.     Nat.     Hist.,    p.     218,     Trenton 

(Jr. 
Cystocrinub,  Roemer,  18(50,  Sil.  Fauna  West 

Tenn.,   p.    56.      [Kty.    kiistit,  bladder; 

krinon,  lily.]    A   cylindrieal   body,  the 

interior  of  which  looks  like  a  crinoid 

column,  but  the  external  part  consists 

of  a  compact  mass  of  tubes  connecting 

with  the   central    canal.    Wachsmuth 

has  called  it  a  detached  column,  but  it 

is  anomalous,  and  I  retain  the  genua. 

Type  C.  tennesseensis. 
tenne8seen»iH,     Roemer, 

1860,  Sil.    Fauna  Wewt 

Tenn,  p.  56,  Niagara  «Jr. 
Cytocrinus,  Roemer,  1860,  Sil. 

Fauna    West   Tenn.,    p. 

46,  syn  for  Melocrinus. 
Isevis,  see  Melocrinus  hovis. 
Damon  icri- 

nite8,TrooHt 

Not    de- 
fined. 
Decadaclylo- 

Owen*  Not  *''°-  '^"•-*^S«"'"*  '*""""'" 
defined.  "*"'""• 

Decadocrinm,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer, 
1879,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil,  and 
Revis.  Palieocrinoidea,  pt.  1,  p.  119.  It 
was  described  as  a  subgenus  of  Po- 
teriocrinus,  but  it  hardly  arises  to  that 
dignity.  Their  type  is  Scaphiocrinus 
scalaris. 

Deltackinus,  Ulrich,  1886,  14tii  Rep.  (Jeo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  109.  [Ety.  delta,  (Jreek 
letter;  krinon,  lily.l  Basal  piece  tri- 
angular, composed  of  anchylosed  plates; 
four  plates  form  the  dorsal  side 
above  the  base ;  lower  central  plate  tri- 
angular and  separated  from  the  upper 
triangular  plate  by  the  union  of  the 
two  lateral  radial  plates.  Distinguished 
from  Calceocrinus,which  hasa  long  plate 
on  the  dorsal  side  between  the  lateral 
radials  inatead  of  the  two  triangular 
plates  separated,  as  above  described  by 
the  union  of  the  two  radials.  Type  D. 
clarus. 


238 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


(1)1. N. 


Kia.  280.— DclliMTlrms 
I)mi'|'IhI. 


harrifli,  Wortlion.  1875,  (CalcpociinuH  Imr- 

riHi,  <  it'i).  Siir.  III.,  vol.  U,  p.  510,  Khiii.  ( ir. 

bru'llcyl,      M«'Hk    & 

Wortlien,      1  HH». 

(Calceocri  HUH 

bradli'vi,)       I'roc, 

Acad.      Nat.     Sri. 

riiil.,    p.   7:1,    and 

Ofo.Siir.  1 11, vol..'"), 

p.  501,',  Kfokiik  ( Ir. 

(tlariiH,  flail,  1H((2,  (CheirocriiniH  clariiH,) 

15Ui  U-p.  N.  Y.  SI.  MuH.  Nat.   HiHt.,  p. 

88,  NiaKara  (ir. 

daotvlus,   Hall,    l.S(>0,   (ChiMrocriniiH  dac- 

tyhiH,)    i;{th  Kep.  N.  Y.  Sf.  Muh.  Nat. 

rtist.,  p.  123,  nurlinKton  Or. 

nodoHUH,    Hall,    lH(iO,   (Clicirocrinus    110- 

dosns,)    lath  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Muh.  Nat. 

HiHt.,  p.  124,  Keokuk  Or. 

stigmatuH,  Hall,  \m\\,  (Cliei- 

rooriiuis  HtiKinaMiH,)Tranf), 


4,  p.  225 


tucrlnusHtlK- 
inul  us.  Dor- 
Hal  view  of 
calyx  011- 
1  a  r KoO  2 
dlaiii. 


Alb.  Inst.,    vol 

Niaftara  <ir 
tunicatUB,  Hall,  1060,  (Chei- 

rocrinus   tnnicatuB,)    13tli 

Rep.  N.  X.  St.  Muh.  Nat.  V^jfJi^it^ 

HiHt.,  p.  124,  Keokuk  Or.  S^r\,  , 
wachsmuthi.    Meek    & Fm.  2Hl.-Del- 

Worthen,  1800,  (Cal- 
ceocrinuH  wachsmuthi,) 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil., 
p.  74,and  Geo.Sur.  III., vol. 

5,  p.  444,  Burlini^ton  (Jr. 
Dkndkocrinus,  Hall,  1862,  Pal.  N.  Y.,voI.  2, 

{>.  193.  [Ety.  dendron,  tree;  krinon, 
ily.]  Calyx  oboonuidal;  baaaIsS;  sub- 
radialH  5;  radials  1x5,  and  an  ad- 
v'litional  one  caused  by  a  division  of  the 
plate  on  the  left  side  of  the  large  azy- 

gous  one ;  reg- 
ular  interradi- 
als  0;    flzygouB 
interradial     1 ; 
large  and  long 
proboscis  or 
ventral     sac 
rises  from  the 
azygous  inter- 
radial;    arms 
long,     branch- 
ing;   ambula- 
cral  furrow  deep  ;    pinnules    wanting ; 
column  round  or  pentagonal ;  without 
base  or  roots  for  attachment.    Type  D. 
longidactylus. 
acutidactylus,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr. 
Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  266,  and  Can.  Org. 
Rem.,  Decade  4,  p.  37,  Trenton  Gr. 
ancilla.  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New  Spec.  Foss., 
p.  9,  and  11th  Rep.  Geo.  and  Nat.  Hist. 
Indiana,  p.  271,  Niagara  Gr. 
alternatus,  Hall,  1847,  (Poteriocrinus  al- 
ternatus,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  83,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
angtdatus,  see  Palseocrinus  angulatus. 
angustatus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  (Ho- 
mocrinus  angustatus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  30,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 

6,  p.  492,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 


Fia.  282— Dendrocrlnus, 
Diagram. 


cadiiceuH,  Hull,  ISftO,  24tli  Uen.  N.  Y.  ^t, 

Muh.  Nat,  limt.,  p.  20M,  llud.  Riv.  Or 
cuHii,  Meek,  1871,  Aiu.  .four.Sri.  and  Aiis, 

:;d  H«'r.,  vol.   2.   p.  20.'),  and  Oliio  I'.il. 

vol.  1,  p.  28,  Hud.  Riv.  Or. 
cineinnaliensiH,  Meek,  1872,  Proc.  Arid. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  .312,  and   Ohio  I'mI., 

vol.  1,  p.  20,  Hud.  Hiv.  Or. 
conjugHiiH,    BillinKR,  18.")7,  Rep.  r(  Pnirr. 

Geo.  Sur.  ('an.,  p.  2(i8,  and   Can,  (tru. 

Rein.,  Decade  4,  p.  41,  Trenton  (ir. 
celHUK,  RingueberK,  1888, 1'roc.  Acad.  .Nat 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  132,  Niagara  (ir. 
ciirliiK,  HPe  MerocrinuH  curtUH. 
cylin(iri(;UH,     BillingH,     185t>,    Can.    ()r^. 

Rem.,  Decade  4,  j).  44,  Trenton  (ir. 
dyeri,  Meek,  1872,  Proc.  A(;ad.  Nat.  Sci. 

Phil.,  p.  310,  and  Ohio,  Pal.,  vol.  I,  p 

24,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 
erraticUN,  S.   A.  Miller,  1881,  Jour,  ('in 

Soc.   Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,   p.    31(),    Ilu.j, 

Riv.  (ir. 
graciliH,  Hall,  1847,(PoteriocrinuB  gracilis,  1 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  84,  Trenton  (ir. 
gregarius,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.   of   I'tkht. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  265,  and  Can.  Or^^. 

Rem.,  Decade  4,  p.  30,  Trenton  (ir. 
humiliH,    BillingH,    1857,    Rep.   of   I*ni>,'r. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.    2(J5,  and  Can.  Ore. 

Rem.,  Decade  4,  p.  39,  Trenton  (ir. 
jewetti,  Billines,  1859, 

Can.     Orj'     Rem., 

Decade  43, 

Trenton  ' 
latibrachiatus,     Bill- 
ings,   1857,    Rep. 

Prog.    Can.    (ieo. 

Sur.,    n.   270,   and 

Can.  (Jrg.   Rem., 

Decade    4,    p.    39, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
longidactvlus.     Hall, 

1852,    f>al.    N.    Y., 

vol.  2,  p.  193,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
modeiliis,  Safford.    Not  defined, 
navigiolum,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880,  Jour.  Cin. 

Soc.   Nat.   Hist.,  vol.  3,   p.    235,    Uiina 

Slate  (Jr. 
nucleus,  Hee  Cyathocrinus  nucleus. 


Fig.  28.3.— Uendro- 
crlnuB  Jewel tj. 


Fio.  281.— Dendrocrluus  oswegoensls.    Dlagmra. 

oswegoensis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  3,  p.  333,  Hud.  Riv.  Or. 


I>11  .] 


ECHINODERMA  T.t. 


230 


liolyilHctyluf*,  Sliiiniiiril,  IH')7,  (Homo- 
criniiH  polyiluctyliiH, )  TntiiH.  Kr.  I. on  in 
Aciul.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  7S,  itixl  (JJiio  I'lil., 
vol.  1.  p.  L'2,  Mud.  Uiv.  Ur. 

I>()hti<u«,  Hall,  l.sTi.',  d'otiTiocrlniiH  ponti- 
cus,)  'J4tli  Hep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mils.  Nnt. 
IliHt.,  p,  2m,  and  Ohio  Tal.,  vol.  1,  \\. 
'J2,  Hiul.  Uiv.  Ur. 

|iiol)(>H('i(iiatnH,  HillinjfH,  !H.")7,  \{^'\^.  of 
1*11  igr,  Dan.  (.i»'o.  Sur.,  p.  207,  and  Can. 
Orjr.  Rem,,  Dfcadu  4,  p.  IW,  Tion- 
ton  <tr. 

it'lractiliH,  WaUtotl,  IHH:1,  :t.-)tli  K»'p.  N.  Y. 
St.  MiiH.  Nat.  HU.,  p.  211,  Tren- 
ton (ir. 

insticuH,  BlIlin^H,  18r)7,  Rep.  of  Prog,  (teo, 
Sur.  Can.,  p.  270,  and  Can.  Org.  Hem., 
Decade  4,  p.  41,  Tienton  (Jr. 

siniiliB,  BillingM,  1867,  Hep.  of  Progr.  Geo. 
Sur.  Can.,  p.  2()7,  and  Can.  Org.  Hem., 
Deoatlt'  4,  p.  40,  Trenton  (.Jr. 

tt-ner,  Billiiigw,  1«(J«,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 
Antic,  p.  9,  Hud.  Hiv.  Ur. 
DiciiocKiNDH,  Munstfr,  1830,  Beitrag.  Zur. 
Pelref.,  vol.  1,  p.  2.  [Kty.  dkha,  in 
two  partw;  krinon,  lily.]  Calyx  deep, 
ciij)  shaped  ;  platen  delicate ;  haBals  2  ; 
primary  rndials  5,  large,  resting  two 
upon  each  basal,  and  tlie  other  in  a 
notch  at  one  end  of  the  basal  suture, 
opposite  which  there  is  a  lar^'<  azygous 
plate  in  line  with  the  first  radials ;  suc- 
ceeding radials  1  to  8,  in  each  ray,  the 
last  8U|)porting  arms ;  arms  10,  long, 
bifurcating  and  bearing  stout  pinnules; 
interradials  4  or  5,  small,  situate 
above  the  first  radials;  vault  slightly 
elevated,  with  a  small  opening  upon 
the  azygous  side ;  column  round.  Type 
D.  radiutus. 

angustus,  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  19,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

chesterensis,  see  Pterotocrinus  chesterensis. 

constrictus.  Meek  &  AVorthen,  I860, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  381,  and 
(teo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  263,  War- 
saw Gr. 

conus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  381,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  169,  Burlington  Gr. 

eornigerus,  see  Talarocrinus  cornigerus. 

coxanus,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1,  111. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  35,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  7,  p.  313,  Keokuk  Gr. 

crassitestus.  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  f>.  19,  Burlington  Gr. 

cnmus,  see  Pterotocrinus  crassns. 

dicliotomus,  Hall,  1860,  Supp.  to  Geo. 
Sur.  Iowa,  p.  85,  Warsaw  Gr. 

elegam,  Casseday&  Lyon,  see  Talarocrinus 
elegans. 

expansus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868.  The 
name  was  preoccupied  by  DeKoninck 
&  LeHon,  but  the  name  is  probably  a 
synonym  for  D.  polydactylus. 

fiens,  Casseday  &  Lyon,  1860,  Proc.  Am. 
Acad.  Arts  and  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  24,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  502,  Keokuk  Gr. 


inornatuH,   WaciiMtniith    tV    Springer,    (in 

prcMH,^  <Jeo,  Sur.    III., 

vol.  8,  p.  DM),  Waverly 

or  Kiriderliook  (Jr. 
lianiiltonenHiH,  Worlhen, 

IHM2.    Hull.  No.    I,  III. 

St.  Mum.  Nut.  Mist.,  1). 

;i."),  iind  (it'O.  Sur,   111., 

vol.  7,  p.  3111,  Keokuk 

Gr. 
lachrymoHiis,  Mull,  lK(i(), 

Supp.    to     (ieo.     Sur. 

Iowa,  p.  H4,  Hurliiigfon 

Gr.     Wachsmutli  Hiiys 

it  is  a  syn.  for  Pliity- 

crinus    snlmpiiiuloHUs. 
hevis,    Mall,  1M(H),  Sup)). 

(ien.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  H3, 

Burlington  Or. 
lineatus,  Meek  it  Worth- |,',f,    .j><,r,  _  Dioho- 

en,   1.S09,    Proc.   Acad.  crliiiiHiiioriuiiuii. 

Nat.   Sci.  Phil.,  p.  69, 

and  (ieo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  440,  Burl- 
ington Gr. 
liratus.  Hall,  1861.  Desc.  New  Crinoidea, 

p.  5,  and  Jour.  Bost.  Nat.   Mist.,  vol.  7, 

p.  290,  Burlington  (ir. 
ornatus,    Wachsmuth    &  Springer,    1881, 

Proc.  Acnd.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil,  and   Hevis. 

Palii'ocrin.,  p.  84,    Keokuk,    (ir.     This 

name  was  proposed  insteud  of  D.  sculp- 

tus,  Casseday  A  Lyon,  because  tlie  latter 

was  preoccupied, 
ovatus,  Owen  &  Shumard,    18.')0,    .lour. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.   2,  p.   61, 

and  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  Wis., and  Minn.,  p. 

590,  Burlington  (ir.  , 

pisum.   Meek    &    Worthen,    1869,    Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  69,  and    Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  .'>,  p.  441,  Burlington  Gr. 
plicatus,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crinoidea, 

p.  4,  and  Jour.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.    Mist., 

vol.  7,  p.  288,  Burlington  (ir. 
pocillum.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crinoidea, 

p.  5,  and  Jour.   Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Mist., 

vol.  7,  p.  291,  Burlington  Gr. 
polydactylus,   Casseday    &    Lyon,    1860, 

Proc.  Am.  Acad.  Arts  and  Sci.,  vol.  5, 

p.  20,  Keokuk  Gr. 
proluberans.  Hall,  see  Pterotocrinus   pro- 

tuberans. 
scitulus.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Oinoidea, 

p.  4,  and  Jour.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 

vol.  7,  p.  289,  Burlington  Gr. 
sculptus,  Casseday  &   Lyon,  1860,  Proc. 

Am.  Acad.  Arts  and  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  25. 

The  name  was  preoccupied  by  DeKo- 
ninck &  LeHon  in  1853.     See   1).  or- 
natus. 
sexlobatus,  see  Talarocrinus  sexlobatus. 
simplex,  Shumard,  1857,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  p.  74,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 

p.  (J54,  Warsaw  Gr. 
striatus,  Owen  &  Shumard,   1850,  Jour. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  and  Geo. 

Sur.   Iowa,   Wis.,   and   Minn.,  p.  590, 

Burlington  (ir. 
tymmetricus,    see   Talarocrinus    symmet- 

ricus. 


240 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[DIC. —  IKiK, 


DuityocrinuB,  Conrad,  1841,  (Dictuocrinites,) 
Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  135,  syn.  for  ReceptacuUtes. 
squamifer,  Hall,  see  Receptaculites  squam- 
ifer. 

DoLATOCRiNDS,  Lyon,  1857,  Geo.  Sur.  Ky., 
vol.  3,  p.  482.  [Ety.  dolatua,  hewn  or 
tooled;  krinon,  lily.]  Body  subsphe- 
roidal ;  calyx  basin-shaped ;  vault  hem- 
ispherical, depressed  in  the  interradial 
areas ;  basals  anch^losed  and  probably 
numbering  5;  radiala  3x5;  secondary 
radials  2x10;  sometimes  tertiary 
radials  2  x  20 ;  arms  20  to  40,  bifurcat- 
ing and  bearing  pinnules ;  interradials  5 
or  more,  the  first  one  large ;  aperture  sub- 
central;  column  round.  Type  D.  lacus. 
canadensis,  Whiteaves,  1887,  Cont.  to  Can. 

Pal.  vol.  1,  p.  99,  Ham.  Gr. 
glyptus.  Hall.,  1862,  (Cacabocrinus  glyp- 
tus,)  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  140,  Ham.  Gr. 


Pig.  286.— Dolatocriuus      Fio.  287.— Dolatoerinns 
lacus.    Side  view.  lacus.    Ventral  view. 

glyptus  var.  intermedins,  Hall,  1862,  (Ca- 
cabocrinus glvptus  var.  intermedins,) 
15t'i  Rep.  N.  Y.St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
141,  Ham.  Gr. 

lacus,  Lyon,  1857,  Geo.  Sur. 
Ky.,  vol.  3,  p.  482,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
lamelloBus,      Hall,      1862, 
(Cacabocrinus     lamello- 
sus,)    15th    Rep.   N.   Y. 
St.   Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p. 
141,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
liratus.  Hall,  1862,   (Caca? 
bocrinus    liratus,)    15th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  139,  Ham.  Gr. 
Hiatus  var.  multilira.  Hall, 
1862,    (Cacabocrinus    li- 
ratus var.  multilira,)  15th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist ,  p.  139,  Ham.  Gr. 
marshi,  Lyon,  1869,  Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 

vol.  13,  p.  461,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
ornatus,  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 

p.  57,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
speciosuB,  Hall,  1862,  (Cacabocrinus  speci- 
osus,)  15th  Rep.   N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  137,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
triadactylus,  Barris,  1885,  Proc.  Dav.  Acad. 

Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  100,  Ham.  Gr. 
troosti,  Hall,  1862,  (Cacabocrinus,  troosti,) 
15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
138,  Ham.  Gr. 


Fig.  288.— Dola- 
tocrtnas  lacus. 
Diagram  of  a 
ray. 


Donacicrinilea,  Troost.    Not  defined. 

simplex,  Troost.  Not  defined. 
DoRYCKiNUs,  Roemer,  1854,  Archiv.  f.  Naiur- 
gesch  Jahrg.  19,  p.  207.  [Ety.  dury, 
spear;  krinon,  lily.]  Body  turbinate 
or  subglobose,  truncate  at  the  base,  <!»■ 
pressed  in  the  interradial  spaces  8<>  as 
to  make  it  pentaIobi;te ;  dome  convex 
and  usually  bearing  from  1  to  6  spinos; 
basals  3  ;  primary  radials  3x5;  second- 
ary radials  2x2;  or  where  there  are 
tertiary  radials,  there  are  only  1  x  2 
secondaries;  arms 24 to 40;  interradials 
2  or  3,  in  two  series ;  azygous  area  very 
different  from  the  interradial  areas,  and 
having  several  more  plates  and  an 
aperture  near  the  top  directed  laterally ; 
readily  distiaguished  from  Batocrinus 
and  Eretmocrinus  by  the  lobed  form 
of  the  body",  by  the  azygous  area  and 
lateral  opening,  and  by  the  shortness 
of  the  arms.  Type  D.  missie.sippi- 
ensis. 

canaliculatus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1,S69, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  166,  and  (ieo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  381,  Burlington  Gr. 


concavus.    Meek    & 
Worthen,  1861, 


Or 


(Actinocrinus  con-    y-^Y)r  ^O 
cavus,)  Proc.  Acad.  ^  N/,i>^,r^' 
Nat    "  '    "'  " 
131 

111. 

Low.      Burlington 

Gr 


'US,)  Proc.  Acad.  „  ^^^/<::iC)i'^ ,-' 
t.  Sci.  Phil.,  P.9300Q3^'^" 
,  and  (ieo.  Sur.  ^  nx^f^r'^' 
,  vol.  2,  p.  215,       V0'i^A^ 


corniopriis  Hall  IS.'iR  ^"^'*-    2«9.-l)orycriiuis 
cornigeru8,riaii,iooi5,   concavus.   Dlacram 

(Actinocrinus   cor- 

nigerus,)  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  576,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 
gouldi,  Hall,  1858,  (Actinocrinus  gouldi,) 
Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  613,  Keokuk  (ir. 


Fig.  290.— Dorytrlnus  liniiia- 
turus.  Posterior  unci  mite- 
rlor  views. 


immaturus,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  (in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  i75, 
Waverly  or  Kinderhook  Gr. 

kelloggi,  Worthen,  1875,  Geo.  Sur.  111. 
vol.  6,  p.  513,  Keokuk  Gr. 


BCH.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


241 


lineatus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1881,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  310,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

inississinpiensis,  Roemer,  1853,  Archiv. 
fur  Nat.  Jahr.  19,  p.  207,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 

niississippiensis,  v«r.  spiniger,  Hall,  1860, 
Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  53,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 

inissouriensis,  Shumard,  1858,  (Actinocri- 
nus  missourienBis,)  Geo.  Rep.  Mo.,  p. 
190,  Burlington  Gr. 

parvibasis,  Wachsnauth  &  Springer,  (in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  177,  Kin- 
derhook  (Jr. 


Fig.  291.— Dorycrlnus  parvlbiisis.    Anterior,  pos- 
terior, and  ventral  views. 


parvus,  Shumard,  18o.,-,  (Actinocrinus  par- 
vus,) Geo.  Sur.  Mo.,  p.  193,  Upper  Bur- 
lington Gr. 

pendens,  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus  pen- 
denp.)  Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  31, 
Burlington  Gr. 

prsecursor,  Hall,  1862,  (Actinocrinus  prre- 
cursor,)  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  131,  Ham.  Gr. 

quinquelobus,  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus 
quinquelobus,)  Supp.  to  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 
p.  15,  Burlington  Gr. 


Fig.  292.— Dorycrlnus   radlatus.     Posterior   and 
anterior  \iews. 


quinquelobus  var.  intermedins,  Meek  «fe 
Worthen,  1868,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p. 
346,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  385, 
Burlington  Gr. 

radiatus,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  (in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  176,  Kin- 
derhook  Gr. 

roemeri,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  346,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  383,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

spinulosus,  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus 
spinulosus,)  Supp.  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 
52,  Keokuk  Gr. 


subaculeatus,  Hall,  1858,(  Actinocrinus  sub- 
aculeatus,)  (ieo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  570,  Burl- 
ington Gr.  A 


subturbina- 


R; 


'293.— l)or}<!rinu8    snbtui- 
biniitus.    Diagruu). 


FiG.294.— Dorycri 
nu.s  unicornis. 


stibturbina- 
tus,)  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p. 
388,  and 
G  e o.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.   2,p,Q 

212,  Bur- 
ington  Gr. 
symmetricus.  Hall,  1858,  (Actinocrinus 
symmetricus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  574, 
Burlington  Gr. 
trinodus,)  Hall,  1858,  (Actinocrinus  tri- 
nodus,)  (ieo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  575,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

unicornis,  Owen  &  Shu- 
mard, 1850,  (Actinocri- 
nui?    unicornis,)    Jour. 
Acad.   Nat.   Sci.   Phil., 
vol.  2,  new  ser.,  p.  67, 
and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
5,   p.    380,    Burlington 
Gr. 
unispinus.  Hall,  1861,  Ac- 
tinocrinus   unispinug,) 
Desc.   New  'Crinoidea, 
p.   2,   and   Boat.  Jour. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  270, 
Burlington  Gr. 
Echinocyslites,  Hall,  18(54,  20tli  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  360.    The  name 
was  preoccupied  by  Wyville  Thompson. 
See  Lysocystites. 
nodo»us,  see  Lysocystites  nodosus. 
EciiiNODiscrs,  Worthen  &  Miller,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  335.    [Etv.  echinos, 
sea  urchin ;   diskos,  quoit.]    Body   dis- 
coid ;  depressed  convex,  larger  plates  in 
the  center  of  the  interradial  areas,  none 
imbricating;    narrow    elongate    plates 
form  the  border  and  pass  to  the  under 
side  forming  a  non-sessile  rim ;  ambu- 
lacra   5,    connected   near   the   center, 
and  composed  of  numerous  interlocking 

Elates;  mouth  central   or  subcentral. 
ype  E.  optatus. 
kaskapkiensis,    Hall,    1858,    (Agelacrinus 
kaskaskiensis,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  696, 
Kaskaskia  Gr. 
optatus,  Worthen   &   Miller,   1883,   Geo. 
Sur.    111.,    vol.   7.    p.    336,    Kaskaskia 
Gr. 
Echino-encriniien,  Meyer,  1826,  Karst.  Archiv. 
Nat.,  vol.  7.     [Ety.  echinos,  sea  urchin  ; 
krinon,  liiy.] 

anatiformis,  see  Cilyptocystitesanatiformis. 
fenestratus,  Troost.    Not  defined. 
Echinus  drydeneniU,  see   Eocidaris  dryden- 
ensis. 
gyracarUhua,  see  Tentaculites  gyracanthus. 


242 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[BCT. — KRK. 


EcTENocBiNUS,  n.  sten.  [Ety.  ekteino,  I 
stretch  out ;  krinon,  lily.]  General 
form  very  elongate ; 
calyx  small,  snbcyliiidri- 
chI,  moderately  expand- 
ing; basiils  5,  unequal; 
radials  irregular,  four 
plateH  in  three  series, 
before  the  bifurcation  of 
the  free  arms,  and  three 
in  each  of  the  other  two 
series ;  arms  10,  long ; 
pinnules  strong;  azygous 
plat*'S  3,  following  each 
other,  but  not  in  a  direct 
line;  vault  unknown; 
column  very  long,  round, 
tripartite,  and  attaching 
by  an  expanded  base. 
Type  E.  simplex.  This 
genus  is  founded  upon 
Heterocrinus  simplex. 
Hall,  as  the  type,  be- 
cause the  genus  Hetero- 
crinus was  founded  upon 
H.  heterodactylus,  as 
the  type,  which  is  quite  widely  re- 
moved from  H.  simplex, 
canadensis,  Bill- 


FiG.  'ior,. 

Ectfiiocrlnus 

gmndis. 


^^ 


^ 


ingB,  18.'>9, 
(Heterocrinus 
canaden  sis,) 
Can.  Org. 
Rem.,"  Decade 
4,  p.  48,  Tren- 
ton Gr 
grandis.  Meek, 
1873,  (Hetero- 
crinus sim- 
Slex  var.  gran- 
is,)  Pal.  Ohio, 
vol.    1,    pi.   1,  Fig.  296 


'^ 


O 


&0 


% 


M)S> 


. -Ectenocrin us 

fig.     7,      Hud.     simplex.    Dlugraiu. 

Riv.  Gr. 
simplex.   Hall,  1847,  (Heterocrinus  sim- 
plex,) Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  280,  Trenton 
and  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

Edrioastkr,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  3,  p.  82.  [Ety.  edrion,  seat; 
aster,  star.]  A  substitute  for  Cyclabier, 
proposed  in  1857,  the  latter  name  hav- 
ing been  preoccupied.  Body  sessile, 
discoid ;  plates  numerous,  irregular, 
polygonal;  arabulacral  grooves  5, 
tapering,  composed  of  two  series  of 
oblong  ossic"  .  with  four  rows  of 
ambulacral  ^o  js  in  each ;  mouth 
large,  formed  of  live  oral  and  five  in- 
ternal ossicles.  Type  E.  bigsbyi. 
bigsbyi,  Billings,  1857,  (Cyclasterbigsby!,) 
Rep.  of  Progr.  Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  293, 
and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  3,  p.  82, 
Trenton  Gr. 

Edkiociunus,  HhII,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3. 
p.  119.  [Ety.  edrimi,  seat;  krinon,  lily.] 
Body  obconic;  base  solid,  without 
column ;  radials  5,  resting,  in  depres- 
sions, in  the  base ;  azygous  plates  2, 
one  large,  resting  in  a  basal  depres- 


sion, the  other  smaller  and  succeedin<; 
the  first;  arms  composed  of  trans^ 
verselv  linear  plates  and  bifurcatin;.'. 
Type  E.  pocilliformis. 

pocilliformis.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  v  ,1 
3,  p.  121,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

pyriformis,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hisf.,  p.  88,  Up.  Held.  (It. 

sacculus,  Hull,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  |.. 
143,  Oriskany  sandstone. 
Elxacrinus,  Roemer,  1852,  syn.  for  Nuclcd- 
crinus. 

kirkwoodemU,  see  Nucleocrinuskirkwoud- 
ensis. 

verneuUi,  see  Nucleocrinus  verneuili. 
Elkutiierocrinus,  Shumard  &  YandtH 
185(5,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  -,  ol.  ,s. 
p.  73.  [Ety.  ehutheros,  free ;  krhum, 
lily.]  Calyx  subelliptical,  resembling 
Nucleocrinus  in  form  but  depressed  on 
the  azygous  side ;  trunca  ed  at  tin- 
summit  and  bulged  on  one  side ;  sub- 
triangular  at  the  base  and  prolon<.'od 
on  one  of  its  sides  ;  basals  3,  one  siiiall, 
two  irregular  and  much  elongated ; 
radials  1  x5,  four-forked,  occupying 
nearly  the  length  of  the  calyx.  One 
short  and  not  forked ;  interradiaU 
1x5;  pseudambulacral  areas  5,  four 
linear,  extending  nearly  the  entire 
length  of  the  calyx,  one  short,  subtri- 
angular, situated  on  the  summit  plane; 
apertures  8  (? ).    Type  E.  capsedayi. 

cassedayi,  Shumard  &  Yandell,  1850, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Pliil.,  vol.  8,  p, 
74,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

whitfieldi.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rej).  N.  Y,  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  App.  C,  p.  123,  Ham.  ( \\\ 
EociD^Ris,  Desor,  1858,  Synopsis  des  Kclii- 
ri  ^  s  Fossiies.  [Ety.  eo»,  ilawn ;  cilnris, 
la.  oan.]  Plates  hexagonal ;  one  Ur^ic 
t\  bercle  on  each  plate,  sinuolh  at  tlie 
base  and  perforated  at  the  summit; 
distinguished  from  Archseocidaris  by 
the  absence  of  a  second  ring.    Type  E. 

drydenensis,  Vanuxem,    1842,    (Ecbinus 

drydenensis,)  Geo.   Rep.   3d    Dist.    N. 

Y.,  p.  184,  and   20Mi   Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  343,  Chemung  (ir. 
hallanus,  Geinitz,  1866,  Carb.  und   Dyas. 

in  Neb.,  p.  61,  and  Pal.  E.  Neb.^  p. 

152,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
sqvamosus,  see  Lepidocidaris  squaniosus. 
EocvsTiTKS,  Billings,  1868,  Acad.  Geo!.,  p. 

64.3.     [Ety.  eos,  dawn;  kustw,  bladder.] 

Plates  numerous,  varying  in  size,  form, 

and   ornamentation,   usually  radiately 

sculptured.    Tvpe  E.  primrevus. 
longulactvlus,   Walcott,    1886, 

Bull.  U.  S.   Geo.  Sur.,  No. 

30,  p.  94,  U|»per  Taconic. 
prim8ev\5s,  Bdlings,  1868,  Acad. 

Geol.  p.  643,    Up.  Taconic, 

St.  John's  Gr. 
ERKT.MOCR1NU8,  Lyou  &  Cassedav, 

1859,    Am.    Jour.   Sci.   aiid 

Arts,  vol.  28.  p.  241.    [Ety. 

ereltnof,  oar ;  krinon,  lily.]    Body 


Fig.  2il7. 
Eooy.stltes 
prlmrevus 


bitur- 


KRI— BUC] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


248 


binate  or  eubglobose,  vault  exceeding 
the  calyx  in  size;  basals  3,  forming  a 
wide  rim;   primary  radials  3x5;    arm 
openings  12  to  22;  arms  simple  or  com- 
pound,   long,    flattened   in   the   upper 
portions;   iuterradials  1  to  3;  azygous 
interradials,  8  or  more ;  tube  or  pro- 
boscis excentric  and  extending  beyond 
the    infolding   arms;    column    round. 
Type  E.  magniflcu!). 
fldultus,   Waciismuth   &   Springer,   1881, 
Proc,    Acad.    Nat.    Sci.   Phil.,    p.   349, 
Keokuk  Gr. 
attenuatus,  Hall,  1861,  (Actinocrinus  ma- 
tnta  var.  attenuatus,)  Desc.  New  Crin., 
p.  14,  Burlington  Gr. 
calyculoides,    Hall,    1860,    (Actinocrinus 
calyi'uloides,)  Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 
p.  17,  Burlington  Gr. 
rarica,  Hall,  1861,  (Actinocrinus  carica,) 
Desc.  New  Grin.,  p.  10,  Burlington  Gr. 
olio,  Hall,  1861,  (Actinocrinus  dlo,)  Desc. 
New  Crinoidea,  p.  1,  and  Bost.  Jour. 
Nat.    Hist.,    vol.    7,    p.    262,    Burling- 
ton Gr. 
cloelia.  Hall,  1861,  (Actinocrinus  clojlia,) 
Dt-sc.  New  Crinoidea,  p.  1,  and  Bost. 
Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  266,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
corbulis.    Hall,   1861,   (Actinocrinus  coi- 
bulis,)  Desc.  New  Crin.,  p.  1,  and  Bost. 
Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  265,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
coronatus,  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus  coro- 
natus,)   Sopp.  Geo.  Sur.   Iowa,   p.   28, 
Burlington  Gr. 
gemmiformis.   Hall,   1860,   (Actinocrinus 
gemmiformis,)  Supp.  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 
p.  23,  Burlington  Gr. 

intermedins,  Wachsmuth 
&  Springer,  1S81,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Soi.,  p.  348, 
Keokuk  Gr. 
iconincki,  Shumard,  1855, 
(  A  «^  t  i  n  o  c  r  i  n  u  8  kon- 
incki,)  Geo.  Sur.  Mo., 
p.  194,  Bnriinaton  Gr. 
leucosia.  Hall,  1861,  (Ac- 
tinocrinus      leucowia,) 
Desc.  New  Crin.,  p.  1, 
and    Bost.   Jour.    Nat. 
Hist.,   vol.   7,    p.    261, 
Burlington  Gr. 
maghiticus,  Lyon  &  Cas- 
sedav,  1859,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts, 
vol.  28.  p.  241,  Keokuk  Gr. 
ir.atuta,  HhII,  1861,  ( Actinocrintis  matuta,) 
Desc.  New  Crinoidea,  p.   14,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
matiUa  var.  attenuata,  see  E.  attenuatus. 
nt'^lectus.  Meek  &  "Wortl.en,  1869,  (Bato- 
crinus    neglectus,)    Proc.    Acad.    Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  355,  and  Gpo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5, 
p.  377,  Budington  Gr. 
originarius,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  1881, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  348,  Keokuk  Gr. 
ramulosus,  Hall,  1858,  (Actinocrinus  ram- 
ulosns,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  616,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 


FlQ.  29K. 

Eretiiiocrlnns 

kontncki. 


remibrachiatus.  Hall,  1861,  (Actinocrinus 
remibrachiatus,)  Desc.  New  Crinoidea, 
p.  11,  Burlington  Gr. 
varsouviensis,       Worthen, 
1882.    Bull.    No.    1,    111. 
St.    Mus.   Nat.   HiHt.,    i>. 
30,   and    Geo.    Sur.    111., 
vol.  7,  p.  306,  Warsaw  Gr. 
verneuilanup,        Shumard, 
1855,   (Actinocrinus  ver- 
neui!ianu8.)     Geo.     Sur.        Kk*.  m 
Mo.,  p.   193,   Burlington   ,^'-^ruu;tVr. 
Gr. 
Erisocrinus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Am. 
Jour.    Sii.   and    Arts,   vol.  89,   p.    174. 
[Ety.    erin,    contention ;    krinon,    lily.] 
Calyx  saucer-shaped;    basalH  5,  small; 
subradiala  5,  large;  radiaKs  2x5,  large; 
no    interradials;     airis    10;     column 
round.     Type  E.  tvpus. 
antiquus,  Metk  &  Worthen.  1869,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  71,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  447,  Burlington  Gr. 
cogiialufi,  Wachs- 
muth &  Springer, 
1887,    Note   to    p. 
255,  Revis.  Palseo- 
crinoidea,        syn. 
for  E.  ))lanus. 
conrtidens.  Meek  & 
Worthen,       1865, 
Proc.    Acad.    Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.   150, 
and  (Jeo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  2,  p.  318,  Up. 
Coal  Mtas. 
inflexus,       Geinitz, 
1866,    (Cyatho- 
crinus     inflexus,) 
Carb.  und   Dyas,  in   Neb.,  p.  62,  and 
White's  Cont.  to  Pal.,  No.  6,  p.  128, 
Coal.  Meas. 
nebraskensis,    Meek   &   Worthen,    1S65, 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  89,  p.  174,  Up.  Coal 
Meas.     Regardfd  a  vaiiety  ol  E.  tvpuy. 
planus,   White,   ]88(»,   Proc.   U.  S. 'Nat. 
Mus.,  vol.  2,  p.  257,  and  Cont.  to  Pal., 
No.  6,  p.  127,  Coal  Meas. 


Fig.  3(10.  —  Krlsocrlinis 
coiioideiis.  Hide  view, 
naiurxl  size ;  b,  Uiti- 
grani,2  dluin. 


Fia.   IjOl.— EriKocriuns   typiis.    Two  hide  views, 
bueuil  view,  and  lup  view  uf  culyx. 

typus.  Meek  «&  Worthen,  1865,  Am.  Jour. 

Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  89,  p.  174,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  319,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
tubnciilatua,  see  Eupachycrinus  tubercu- 

latuB. 
whitii.    Meek   &   Worthen,  1869,    Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  72,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  448,  Burlington  Gr. 
EucALYPTOCRiNus,  GoldfuBS,    1826,    Petref. 

Germ.,  p.  212.    [Ety.  eu,  well;  kulyplos, 

covered  ;  krinon,  lily.]    Body  turbinate 


? 


244 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[EUC— BtG. 


or  bowl-shaped  from  base  to  arms, 
and  with  arms  and  interbrachial  plates 
subovate  or  subelHptical ;  basals  4, 
concealed  in  basal  cavity  and  developed 
in  the  interior;  primary  radials  3x5, 
the  first  large ;  secondary  radials  2  x  10 ; 
interradials  3,  one  very  large  ;  arms  20, 
composed  of  a  double  series  of  plates, 
which  fill  the  interbrachial  spaces ;  in- 
terbrachial plates  solid,  extending  from 
the  interradial  plates  as  high  as  the 
arms  reach,  and  uniting  at  the  summit ; 
proboscis  or  tube  extending  to  the  top, 
and  sometimes  far  beyond ;  column 
round ;  attaching  by  branching  roots. 
Type  E.  rosaceus. 

armom»,  see  Siphonocrinus  armosus. 

crelatus,    Hall,    1843,    (Hypanthocrinites 
cfBlatus,)  Geo.  Rep,  4tl)  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p 
113,  and  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hiat.,  p.  142,  Niagara  Gr. 

chicajroensis,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  1865, 
Mem.  Bos.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  90,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

contcua,  Troost.    Not  defiued. 

constrictup.  Hall,  1879,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 
vol.  10  (Abstract,  p.  10),  and  11th  Rep. 
Geol.  and  Nat.  Hist.  Ind.,  p.  273,  Ni- 
agar    Gr. 

cornu  s,  Hall,  1864,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  363,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

cornutus  var.  excavatus,  Hall,  1864,  20th 
R«p.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  364, 
Niagara  Gr. 


Fio.  302.— Eucalyptocrlnus  crassus. 

crassus.  Hall,  186.3,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 
4,  p.  197,  and  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  141,  Niagara  Gr. 

decorus,  Phillips,  1839,  (Hypanthocri- 
nites decorus,)  Murch.  Sil.  Syst.,  p. 
672,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  207,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

depressus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880,  Jour.  Oin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  232,  Ni- 
agara Or. 

egani,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  140,  Niagara  Gr. 

extenms,  Troost.    Not  defined. 

gibboms,  Troost.    Not  defined. 


goldfunsi,  Troost.    Not  defined. 

inconspectus,  Ringueberg,  1884,  Proc.  Atjui. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  148.    Not  properly  defin'il. 

lavis,  Troost.    Not  defined. 

magnus,  Worthen,  1875,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  6,  p.  501,  Niagara  Gr. 

TMshvillx,  Troost.    Not  defined. 

obconicus,  Hall,  1864,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y, 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  365,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

ornatus,  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  of  Progr.  (ito. 
Sur.  of  Wis.,  p.  20,  Niagara  Gr. 

ovalis,  Troost.  as  figured  by  Hall,  1876, 
28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
143,  Niagara  Gr. 

papulosus,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  211,  Niagara  Gr. 

phillipsi,  Troost.    Not  defined. 

proboscidalis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1882,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  224,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

ramifer,  Roemer,  1860,  Sil.  Fauna  West 
Teun.,  p.  51,  Niagara  Gr. 

rotundus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1882,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  82,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

splendidus,  Troost,  Oatal.  Hall  &  Whit- 
field, 1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  128,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

iennesseese,  Troost.    Not  defined. 

tuberculatus. 
Miller  &  Dyer, 
1878,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  1,  p.  36,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

turbinatus,  S.  A. 
Miller,  1882, 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6, 
p.  82,  Niagara  Gr.  ,,      „^    „ 

K  ^^  CL  A  »  OCR  I  N  U  S,  ^  '-  uTtU  ^ -uffi:^-'- 

Meek,  1871,  U.S. 

Geo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  373.  [Kty.  eu,  very  ; 
kfados,  branch ;  krinon,  lify.^  Calvx 
like  Platycrinus^  and  distinguished  by 
having  the  radial  series  extended  in 
the  form  of  tubular  free  rays,  which 
bear  arms,  alternately,  on  either  side, 
throughout  their  length;  arms  com- 
posed of  a  double  series  of  Interlock- 
ing plates.    Type  E.  montanensis. 

millebrachiatus,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer, 
1878,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  245, 
Burlington  and  Keokuk  Gr. 

montanensis,  Meek,  1871,  Hayden's  Rep. 
U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.  Ter.,  p.  373,  Subcar- 
boniferoua. 

pleuroviminus.  White,  1862,  (Platycri- 
nua  pleuroviminus,)  Proc.  Boat.  Hov.. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  17,  Up.  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

EiTQASTER,  Hall,  1868,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist,,  p.  332.  [Ety.  euge, 
pre-eminent,  remarkable^  aster,  star.] 
A  central,  alated  disk,  with  five  long, 
slender  flexuous  rays;  disk  composed 
on  the  ventral  side  of  small  polygonal 


EUP-] 


ECHINODERMAIA. 


245 


111, 


•b  Kep. 
Jubcar- 

atycri- 
Soc. 
urling- 

Y.  St. 

star.] 
J  long, 

posed 
ygonal 


plates;  ravs  consisting  of  a  double 
series  of  alternating,  subquadrate,  am- 
bulacral  ossicles,  with  curved  ambula- 
cral  plates ;  oral  plates  10 ;  pores  large, 
two  rows  in  each  ray;  adarabulacral 
and  disk-plates  spine-bearing.  Type  E. 
logani. 

concinnus,  Rin^ueberg,  1886,  Bull.  Buff. 
See.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  8,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

logani.  Hall,  1868,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  333,  Ham.  Gr. 
Eui'ACHYCKiNus,  MeeK  &  Worthem,  1865, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  159. 
[Ety.  «w,  very  ;  pachys,  thick ;  Tcrinon, 
lily.]  Calyx  saucer  or  bowl  shaped  ; 
plates  heavy,  tumid  ;  sutures  strongly  . 
defined ;  basals  5 ;  subradials  5 ;  ra- 
dials  2x5,  and  sometimes  there  are 
third  radials  in  some  of  the  rays ; 
the  second  radials  are  often  spine- 
bearing  ;  azygous  interradials  3 ;  arms 
5  or  10,  composed  of  a  double  series 
of  plates,  bearing  pinnules ;  column 
round.  Type  E.  quatuordecembrach- 
alis. 

aeperatus,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 
III.  St,  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  34,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  311,  Kas- 
kaskia  Gr. 

bassetti,  Worthen,  1875,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  6,  p.  628,  Coal  Meas. 

boydi.    Meek   &  Worthen,  1870,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.    Sci.    Phil.,    p.     30,     and 
Geo.    Sur.    111.,    vol.    5,    p.   554,   Kas- 
kaskia  Gr. 

craigi,  Worthen,  1875,  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 
G,  p.  527,  Coal  Meas. 

crassus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  ^Cyatho- 
crinns  crassus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  392,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2, 
p.  314,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 


Fio.  304.— Eupachycrlnutt  crassus.    Diagram. 

fayettensis,  Worthen,  1873,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  5,  p.  565,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

formosus,  Worthen,  1873,  (Zeacrinus 
formosus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Ill,,  vol.  5,  p,  549, 
Kaskaskia  Gr. 

gerinanus,  S  A.  Miller,  1879,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  40,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 


gracilis,  Wetherby,  1880,  (Cromyocrinus 
gracilis,)  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
2,  p.  248,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

hemisphericus,  Shumard,  1858,  (Poterio- 
crinus  hemisphericus,)  Trans.  St.  Louis, 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  221,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  561,  Coal  Meas. 


09QO 


Fio.  305.— Eupachycrinus  saiigamonensls. 
Diagram. 

raonroensis,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  30,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 

orbicularis.  Hall,  1861,  (Scaphiocrinus  or- 
bicularis,) Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  311, 
Keokuk  Gr. 

per'ilobus.  Hall,  1858,  (Cyathocrinus 
pc.talobus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  687, 
Kaskaskia  Gr. 

platybasis.  White,  1876,  Geo.  Uinta 
Mountains,  p.  108,  and  Cont.  to  Pal., 
No.  6,  p.  124,  Low.  Aubrey  Gr. 

quatuordecembrachialis,  Lyon,  1857, 
(Graphiocrinus  quatuordecembrachi- 
alis,) Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  3,  p.  477,  Kas- 
kaskia Gr.  • 

sanctiludovici,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  98,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

sangamonensis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1861, 
(Cyathocrinus  sangamonensis,)  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  .392,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  310,  Up. 
Coal  Meas. 

spartarius,  S.  A.  Miller,  1879,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  38,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 

Bubtumidus,  Worthen,  1867,  (Zeacrinus 
subtumidus,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p. 
548,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

tuberculatus.    Meek    &    Worthen,    18()r), 

(Erisocrinus  tuberculatus,)  Proc.  Acail. 

Nat.  Sd.  Phil.,  p.  150,  and  Geo.  Stir. 

III.,  vol.  2,  p.  319,  Coal  Meas. 
verrucosus.  White  &  St.  John,  1869,  Trans. 

Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  117,  Coal  Meas. 


17 


246 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[kus.— C, 


\r 


i 


EuspiROCRiNus,  Angelin, 
iS78,  Iconogr.  Cri- 
noid  Suec,  p.  24. 
[Ety.  euspeirea, 
AV  i  n  d  i  n  g ;  krinon, 
'.ily.]  Calyx  cyathi- 
form  ;  basals  5;  sub- 
r  a  d  i  a  1  s  5,  large ; 
radials  1x5,  wider 
than  high,  excavated 
for  the  attachment 
of  the  arms; 
azygous  area  wide, 
plates  large  ;  ventral 
tube  composed  of 
large    plates ;    vault 

covered  with  'arge  plates ; 

arms  bifurcate.     Type  E. 

spiralis, 
obconicus,    W.   R,   Billings, 

1885,  Ottawa    Field    Nat.       Wifff? 


muHibrachiatus,      see    Taxocrinus      imil- 

tibrachiatus. 
norwoodi,  see  Onychocrinus  norwoodi. 
nuntiua,  see  Taxocrinus  nuntius. 
parvus,   Wetherby,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  138,  Kaskaskia  (ir! 


Fio.    306.  —  Eusplro 
crlnus  obconicus. 


Club,  vol.  2,  p. 
ton  Gr. 


248,  Tren- 


oo  o  cr^o 


Calyx 


Fia.  S07.— Kuspirocrlnus  obconicus.      Diagram. 

FoRBBSOCBiNUS,  DeKoninck  &  LeHon,  1854, 
Resch.  Crin.  Carb.  Belg.,  p.  118.    [Ety, 

f)roper  name;  krinon,  lily.] 
arge,  plates  heavy ;  basals  3 ;  sub- 
radials  5;  primary  radials  3  or 
4x5;  secondary  radials  2  to 
4  X 10 ;  tertiary  radials  2  to  4  x  20 ; 
arms  50  to  60,  long  and  sometimes 
dividing ;  regular  interradials  10 
to  20  or  more ;  azygous  interradi- 
als numerous;  interaxillaries  10 
to  20  or  more.    Type  F.  nobilis. 

agasBizi,  Hall,  1858  and  1860,  Geo. 
Sur.  of  Iowa,  p.  631;  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

agassizi  var.  giganteus,  Meek  & 
Worthen,  1861,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.  p.  131,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  495,  Burling- 
ton Gr.  _  j^ 

atteriformiB,  see  OnycbocrinuB  as    SouctTOQ^^'^^j^At^'^ 
teriformis.  J^'^ 

cestriensis,  Hall ,  1860,  Supp.  to  Geo.  ^^^W 

Iowa,  p.  68,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

communi*,    see    Taxocrinus    com 
munis. 

jiiddingi,  see  Taxocrinus  giddingi. 

juvenis,  see  Taxocrinus  juvenis. 

keUoggi,  see  Taxocrinus  kelloggi. 

lobatua,  see  Taxocrinus  lobatus. 

lobatm  var.  tardw,  see  Taxocrinus 
lobatua  var.  tardus. 

meeki,  see  Taxocrinus  meeki. 

monroentis,  see  Onychocrinus  monroensis 


FiQ.  308.— Forbesocrlnus  worthenl. 

pratteni,  see  Melocrinus  pratteni. 

ramulosus,  Lyon  &  Casseday,  see  Ony- 
chocrinus ramulosus. 

ramulosus,  Hall,  see  Taxocrinus  ramulosus. 

saffordi,  see  Taxocrinus  safTordi. 

semiovatus,  see  Taxocrinus  semiovatus. 

«/iWTwar<faiiua,seeTaxocrinusshumardanui<. 

spiniger,  see  Taxocrinus  spiniger. 

subramulosus,  Shumard,  1866,  syn.  for 
Taxocrinus  ramulosus. 

thiemii,  see  Taxocrinus  thiemii. 

whitfieUli,  see  Taxocrinus  whitfieldi. 

wortheni,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 
632,  Keokuk  Gr. 


■''^\ 


Cini' 


.4 


"Sf90 


0 


^-ylii 


„# 

«& 


r4. 


\  ''■^^' 


\ 


'kro 


FiQ.  S09.— Oaurocrlnas  nealll.    Diagram. 

Gaurocrinus,  S.  a.  Miller,  1883,  Jour.  Cin 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  228.  [Ety. 
gauros,  haughty;  proud;    krinon,    lily.] 


CI.N.— CT.Y.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


247 


Calyx  having  strong  radial  ridges  and 
depressed   interradial  and  intersecond- 
ary  radial  areas;  basals  5 ;  subradials  5 ; 
primary      radials    3x5,    or    the     left 
posterior  ray  only  2;  secondary   radials 
10  to  16  X  10;  interradial  plates  numer- 
ous and  small ;  azygous  area  supported 
by  a   ridge    up  the    middle    series   of 
plates;  vault  covered  by   small  plates, 
which  are  continued  as  a  covering  over 
the   arm   furrows ;   arms  20  or   more, 
bearing  pinnules.    Type  G.  nealli. 
angularis.  Miller  &  Dyer,   1878,   (Glypto- 
crinus  angularis,)  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  28,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
cognatus,S.  A.  Miller,  1881,  (Glyptocrinus 
cognatus,)     Jour. 
Cin.Soc.Nat.Hist., 
vol.  4,  p.  75,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
m  agnificus,  S.  A. 
Miller,  1883,  Jour. 
Cin.     Soc.      Nat. 
Hist.,    vol.    6,    p. 
230,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
nealli.   Hall,    1866, 
(G  ly  })  t  o  c  rinus 
nealli,)      Adv. 
Sheets    24th    Rep. 
N.    Y.    St.    Mufl. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  206,  j 
and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  I 
1,  p.  34,  Hud.  Riv. 
Gr. 
splendens,   S.    A. 
Miller,  1883,  Jour. 
Cin.     Soc.      Nat. 
Hist.,    vol.    6,    p. 
230,    Trenton    Gr. 
Gbnn^ocrinus,    Wachsmuth    &    Springer, 
1882,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  334.  [Ety. 
gennaios,  of  noble  birth  ;  krinon,   lily.] 
Body  wider  than  high,  lobed,  striated ; 
vault  low;     basalsS;    primary  radials 
3x5;    secondary   radials   lxlO;inter- 
radials  5  to  7;  azygous  interradials  more 
numerous,  and  having  three  pliltes  in 
the   second   row  instead  of  two,  as  in 
Actinocrinus ;    interaxillaries    1    to    3. 
Type  G.  cornigerus. 
calypso,  Hall,  1862,  (Actinocrinus  calypso,) 
15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
133,  Ham.  Gr. 
cassedayi,  Lyon,  1861,  (Actinocrinus  cas- 
sedayi,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 
410,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
cauliculus.      Hall,      1862,    (Actinocrinus 
cauliculus,)  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  132,  Ham.  Gr. 
cornigerus,      Lyon    &    Casseday,      1859, 
(Actinocrinus   cornigerus,)  Am.    Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  28,  p.  238,  Ham.  Gr. 
eucharis,    Hall,   1862,   (Actinocrinus    eu- 
ciiaris,)  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  130,  Ham.  Gr. 
kfntuckknsis,    Shumard,    1860,     (Actino- 
crinus kentuckiensis,)  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.    Sci.,  p.  .345,    syn.    for   G,  cor- 
nigerus. 


Fig.  31U.— Oaurocrlnus 
nealli. 


nyssa,  liall,  1862,  ^Actinocrinus  nyssa,) 
15tli  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
129,  Ham.  Gr. 

pocillum,  Hall,  1862,  (Actinocrinus  pocil- 
Inm,)  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  134,  Ham.  Gr. 
Glvptastek,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y..  vol.  2, 
p.  187.  [Kty.  glypto»,  sculptured;  aster, 
star.]  Calyx  obconical,  uepn'ssed  be- 
tween the  arm  bases,  radial  portion 
ridged  ;  basals  5  ;  subradials  5 ;  primary 
radials  li  x  5  ;  secondary  radials  2  or 
more  by  10 ;  interradials  6  or  more  ; 
azygous"  interradials  more  numerous; 
arms  10,  composed  of  double  series  of 
plates.    Type  G.  brachiatus. 

brachiatus.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  187,  Niagara  Gr. 


m 


Fio.   811.— (ilyptaster   egani.     NaturnI  size  and 
enlarged. 

egani,  S.  A.  Miller,  1881,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat"  Hist.,  '    I.  4,  p.  261,  Niagara  Gr. 
inornatus,  K    I,  1863,  Trans.   Alb.   Inst., 

vol.  4,     .  205,  and  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  134,  Niagara  Gr. 
occiden talis.  Hall, 

186  3,    Trans.    Alb. 

Inst.,  vol.  4,  p.  204,  vm^  y- 

and  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  "AVi-.  -' 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., /|jlV  .  V 

p.  134,  Niagara  Gr.  .j   '     "  "" 
occidentalis    var.    ere-  ^ 

bescens,  Hall,   1879, 

28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p. 

133,  Niagara  Gr. 

pentangularis.    Hall,  "'« o'^l,', J^^jyRr'"' 
186  7,    20  th     Rep.         "cci'ienta"*- 

N.   Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  369,   Ni- 
agara Gr. 
Glyptocrinus,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.    280.      [Ety.     glyptos,     sculptured; 


Fio.  813.  —  Olyptocrlnu.mlecadactylns.  Pnrt  of 
vault  mag.  6  (liam,  showinir  ezcurrent 
opening. 

krinon,  lily.]  Calyx  obconoidal,  inter- 
radial areas  flattened  or  depressed  ;  sur- 
face sculptured  and  having  radial 
ridges ;  basals  5 ;  primary  radials  3x6; 


248 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[gi,v. 


Hcondary  radials  1  or  more  by  10; 
tertiary  radials  iiHually  present ;  arms 
10  to  20  or  more,  beanng  pinnules; 
first  interradial  resting  upon  the  first 


If:. 


Kio.  314.— Glyptocrinusdecaductylus.    Diagram. 

primary   radials,  and   followed  by  suc- 
ceeding ranges  of  two  or  more,  which 
graduate  into  the  vault ;  vault  slightly 
convex,  with  sunken  in- 
terradial  areas ;    plates 
becoming  smaller  as  they 
approach  the  inner  face 
01  the  arms,  and  becom- 
ing a  somewhat  granular 
continuous    cover   over 
the  ambulacral  furrows ; 
excurrent  opening  sub- 
central  on  the  upper  face      11^ 
of    the    vault;    column  p,Q  315  „y,,„. 
round,  without  base  or    crlnus    deca- 
roots     for     attachment.    <lnctylus. 
Type  G.  decadactylus. 
angiilarig,  see  Gaurocrinus  annularis. 

argutus,  Walcott,    1883, 

35th   Rep.    N.    Y.  St, 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  207, 

Trenton  Gr. 

armosus,  see  Hiphonocri- 

nus  armosus. 
6o«ri,    see    Xenocrinus 

baeri. 
carleyi,  see  Mariacrinus 

carleyi. 
cognatus,  see  Gaurocrinus 

cognatus. 
decadactylus,  Hall,  1847, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
281,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
dyeri.  Meek,  1872,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 
314,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
1,  p.  32,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr, 
dyeri  var.  sublaevis,  S. 
A.  Miller,  1878,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  103,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


Fia.  316.  —  (ilyp- 
tocrinus  forii- 
slielli. 


fimbriatus,  Sbumard,  1855,  Geo.  Sur.  Mo  , 

p.  194,  Trenton  Gr. 
fornshelli,  S.  A.  Miller,  1874,  Cin.  Qmu. 
Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  348,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 
gracilia,  Wetherby,  syn.  for  Gaurocii- 

nus  angularis. 
harrisi,  see  Compsocrinus  harrisi. 
lacunoms,  see  Archeeocrinus  lacunoHii.s. 
Hbamia,  Safford,   1809,   Geo.  of   Tenn. 

Not  defined. 
marginatus,    see    Archteocrinus    niai- 

ginatus. 
miamiensis,  S.   A.  Miller,  1882,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.   Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  '.U, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
nealli,  see  Gaurocrinus  nealli. 
nobilis,  see  Siphonocriniis  nobilis. 
ornatus,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  I'rn^'r. 
Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  260,  and  Can.  ()n^. 
Rem.,  Decade  4,  p.  60,  Trenton  Gr. 
parvus,  Hall,  1872,  24th  Rep.  N.   Y. 
St.  Mus.   Nat.   Hist.,   p.   207,    I  hid. 
Riv.  Gr. 
pattersoni,  S.  A.   Miller,   1882,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,   p.  80, 
Utica  Slate  Gr. 
plumosus.    Hall,    1843,    (Actinocrinus 
plumosus,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y., 
p.  72,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  IHO, 
Clinton  Gr.     Founded  upon  fragments 
too  poor  for  even  generic  determina- 
tion, 
priscus,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr.  (no. 
Sur.  Can.,  p.  257,  and  Can.  Org   Rom., 
Decade  4,  p.  56,  Black  Riv.  and  Tren- 
ton Grs. 
quinquepartitus,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Org. 
Rem.,  Decade  4,  pi.  8,  fig.  4a,  4b,  Tien- 
ton  Gr. 
ramulosus,  Billings,  1856,  Can.  Nat.  Geo., 
vol.  I,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  4, 
p.  57,  Trenton  Gr. 
ricliardsoni,  Wetherby,  1880,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.   Nat.   Hist.,  vol.   2,   p.   245,   Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
sculptus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1882,  Jour.  Cin, 
Soc.    Nat.    Hist.,   vol.   5,    p.  37,    Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
ahafferi,  see  Pycnocrinus  shafferi. 
ahafferi  var.  germanus,  see  Pycnocrinus  ger- 

manus. 
giphonatua,  Hall,  1861,  syn.  for  Siphono- 

crinus  armosus. 
subglobosus.  Meek,  1873,  (G.  dyeri  var 
subglobosus,)  Pal.  Ohio,  vol.  1,  p.  ;{4, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
svbnodoaua,  see  Rhaphanocrinus  subno- 
dosus. 
Glyptocystites,  Billings,  1854,  Can.  Jour., 
vol.  2,  p.  215,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Dec- 
ade 3,  p.  53.  [Ety.  glyptoa,  sculptured; 
htatia,  bladder.]  Bodv  elongate,  cylin- 
drical; four  series  of  plates^  4  in  the 
basal  and  5  in  each  succeeding  series ; 
mouth  in  one  of  the  plates  of  the  sec- 
ond series;  ambulacral  orifice  at  the 
center  of  the  summit  where  it  receives 
the  five  ambulacral  grooves;  arms  re- 
cumbent upon  the  apex  of  the  fossil. 


(,OM.— GON.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


249 


and  grooves  beset  with  small  plates  ;  10 
to  13 pectinated  rhombs;  column  short, 
taperingto  a  point.  Type  G.  multiporus. 
anatiformis,  Hall,  1847,  (Kchinoencrinites 
anatiformis,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  8i), 
Trenton  Gr. 
forbesi,  Billings,  1867,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Geo. 
Sur.  Can.,  p.  283,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  3,  p.  5!),  Ohazy  Gr. 
loganj,  BillinKH,  1867,  Rep.  of  Progress, 
(ieo.  Sur.   Can.,  p.  282,  and  Can.  Org. 
Rem.,  Decade  3,  p.  67,  Trenton  Gr. 

logani  var.  gra- 
cilis, Billings, 
1858,  Can.  Org. 
Rem.,  Decade  3, 
p.  59,  Trenton  Gr. 
multiporus,  Bill- 
ings, 1854,  Can. 
Jour.,  vol.  2,  p. 
215,  and  Can.  Org. 
Rem.,  Decade  3, 
p.  54,  Trenton  Gr. 

GOMPHOCYSTITES, 

Hall,  1869,  20th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  351, 
[Ety.  gomphos,  nail  or  rudder;  ku8tia, 
bladder.]    Elongate    pyrifoim,   narrow 

r 


Fia.  317 
titeH  multlporuH. 


Olyptocytt- 
rlp 


indianensis  n.  sp.,  Niagara  (ir.  Upper 
part  elliptical  in  outline  and  regularly 
convex ;  five  ambulacral  grooves  curve 
spirally  outward  from  an  ambulacral 
orifice  within  the 
groove  near  the 
mouth ,  and  extend 
below  the  summit; 
mouth  round,  sit- 
uate between  two 
of  the  ambulacral 
grooves ;  each  am- 
bulacral groove 
has  a  suture  in  the 
bottom  of  it,  but 
there  is  no  other 
evidence    of     the 

f^bdiyision  of  the   'l%{Zru.^iSSl^^: 
top    into    i)lates;      Summit  view, 
even    the   mouth 

appears  as  a  hole  through  a  solid  test; 
whole  surface  tuberculated,  and  each 
tubercle  pierced  with  a  pair  of  pores. 
Collected  by  J.  F.  Hammell  in  Jeffer- 
son County,  Indiana, 
tenax,  Hall,  1864,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  352,  Niagara  Gr. 
G0NIA8TER01D0CKINU8,  Lyon  &  Casseday, 
1859,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  28, 
2d  series,  p.  233.  [Ety.  like 
the  recent  genus  Gonianter; 
krinon,  lily.]  Body  short,  cyl- 
indrical, or  subglobose ;  basals 
5 ;  subradials  5,  often  protuber- 
ant ;  primary  radials  3x5; 
\,  \  secondary  radials  2  to  4  x  10 ; 

arms  numerous,  delicate,  pend- 


i;.'////  / 


Fig.  818.— UoulaNteroldocrlnus  flscellus.    Diagram  2  dlam. 


Fig.  320.  —  Dia- 
grammatic view 
of  Gllbertsocrl- 
nns  bursa  t<» 
bIiow  It  Is  dis- 
tinct from  Oonl- 
asteroldocrl  11  us. 


below,  inflated  above ;  plates  ?pirally  ar- 
ranged ;  ambulacral  orifice  centi^l  ori  the 
upper  surface ;  mouth  excentric ;  arms 
sessile,  and  curving  from  the  ambulac- 
ral orifice  outward  to  or  below  the  point 
of  greatest  diameter.    Type  G.  glans. 

clavus.  Hall,  1864, 20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  353,  Niagara  Gr. 

glans,  Hall,  1864,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  362,  Niagara  Gr. 


ent,  supporting  pinnules;  interradials 
10  to  1 8  in  each  area ;  vaul  t  depressed  and 
extending  in  five  or  six  pseudo-bracliial 
appendages  star-like,  which  bifurcate, 
then  spread,  curve,  and  terminate  each 
in  a  point ;  these  brachial  appendages 
separate  the  interradial  areas  from  the 
dome ;  excurrent  orifice  sublateral,  not 
protruding.  Type  8.  tuberosus.  There 
are  some   who  use  Ollaerinus  as  the 


:.^V 


260 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[r,RA. 


generic  name,  but  it  was  not  defined  or 
estal)liflhed ;  tliere  are  otliers  who  use 
Oilbertiomnm,  but  it,  probably,  is  a 
distinct  genuM,  and,  so  far,  not  known 
in  America, 
fiscellus,  Meeic  &  Worthen,  18(51,  (Trema- 
tocrinus  fiscellus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  383,  and  <Jeo.  Sur.  111., 
222,  Burlington  (ir. 


Fig.  .sai.-cioiilftsteroldocrlnus  tubcrosus.  /■(  1b  the 
(7,  theopenini;;  /?,  side  view  of  viiult;  C,  uiuier 
fiilNeHrms;  Z>,  eiilarKeineutof  base  of  arms. 


i 


Fio.  322.— Three  views  of  Ullbertsocrinus  cal- 
ciiratus,  to  sliow  the  genus  Is  dlstiiiot  from 
Uonlasteroidocrlnus. 

obovatus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  Phil.,  p.  76,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  391,  Burlington  Gr. 
papillatus,    Hall,    1860,    (Trematocrinus 

papillatus,)   Supp.  to  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 

p.  76,  Burlington  Gr. 
reticulatus,    Hall,    1861,    (Trematocrinus 

reticulatus,)  Desc.  New  Crinoidea,  p.  9, 

and  Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.  vol.  7,  p.  325, 

Burlington  Gr. 


robustus.  Hall,  1860,  (Trematocrinus  r'l- 
bustUB,)  Supp.   to  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 
77,  Keokuk  Gr. 
spinigerus.    Hall,    1862,    (Trematocrinus 
spinigerus,)   16th   Hep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  128,  Ham.  Gr. 
tenuiradiatus.  Meek  A  Worthen,  1809,  Pr(i( 
Acad,  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  76,  and  Hen. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  389,  Burlington  Gr. 
tuberculosus.  Hall,  1860,  (Tremutd 
crinuH   tuberculosus,)   Supp.   to 
Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  75,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
tuheroBus,  Lyon  &  Casseday,  18J9, 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  28,  2d  ser., 
p.  233,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
typuB,  Hill,  1860,  (Trematocrinus 
typus,)  it^  inp.  to  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 
p.  73,  Burlington  Gr. 
Gbanatocbinus,   Troost,    1850,   Cat. 
Foss.  in  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  H. 
p.  420,  and  described  by  Hall, 
1802,  15th   Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  146.     [Ety.  gran- 
atos,  granular;  krinon,  lily.]    <'a- 
lyx  suhglobose  oval  or  elliptic; 
the    proportions   of   the    plate.s 
giving  a  very  different  outline 
to  the  calyx  from  that  of  a  Pen- 
tremites ;  summit  depressed  con- 
vex ;  base  flattened  or  conca\  i' ; 
ambulacral   areas  like  those  in 
Pentremites,  but  narrower,  and 
extending  nearly  or   quite   the 
entire  length ;  basals  3,  sunken 
so  as  not   to    be  visible   in   a 
side  view ;   radials  and  deltoids 
similar  to  those  of  Pentremites 
and  proportionally  as  variable ; 
slender,    thread-like     arms,    ur 
pinnules,    as    in    Pentremites; 
ambulacra  and  lancet-plates  in 
narrow   sinuses;    anal    opening 
as  in  Pentremites ;  central  oi)en- 
ing  and  spiracles  often  closed 
by   small    plates;    ten    narrow 
hydrospiral  canals  open  extt  i 
nally  by  either  five  or  ten  aper- 
tures.   Type  G.  norwoodi. 
eidariformu,  Troost.     Not  defined, 
cornutus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1861,  (Pen- 
tremites cornutus,)   Proc.    Acad.    Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  141,  and   Geo.   Sur.    111., 
vol.  2,  p.  276,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
curtus,  Shuraard,  1855,  (Pentremites  cur- 
tus,)    Geo.    Rep.    Mo.,    p.    187,    War- 
saw Gr. 
glaber.    Meek   &   Worthen,    1869,    Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  91,  and  Geo 
Sur.  Ill,  vol.  5,  p.  537,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
granulatUB,  Roemer,  1852,  (Pentatremat- 
iteB  granulatus,)  Monog.  Blast,  p.  43, 
Warsaw  Gr. 
granulosus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  I'ror. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  166,  and  (ien. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  508,  Keokuk  Gr. 
leda,  Hall,  1862,  (Pentremites  leda,)  i">tli 
Rep.   N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.    Ui), 
Ham.  Gr. 


vault: 
side  of 


r.RA.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


251 


lotoblastus,  White,  1874,  Rep.  Invert. 
F08B.,  p.  15,  and  (teo.  Sur.  W.  100th 
Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  80,  Subcarh. 


Fio.  m8  — OriinatocrlmiH  inelo. 

melo,  Owen  it  SImmard,  1860,  (Pentre- 
miteH  rat'lo,)  Jciur,  Acad.  Nat.  Soi. 
Pliil.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p.  65,  Burlington 
Gr.  Ktberidge  &  Carpenter  made  this 
species  the  type  of  a  new  genus,  Cryp- 
tobliistus,  and  referred  to  the  same 
genus  G.  pisum.  The  generic  charac- 
ters, however,  are  not  apparent. 
melo  var.  projectus,  see  Granatocrinus  i)ro- 

jectus. 
inelonoides,  see  Schizoblastus  melonoides. 
inissouriensis,  Shumard,  1860,  Trans.  St. 
LouiKAcad.Sci., vol.2, p  375,WaverlyGr. 
neglectus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1809,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  flO,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  471,  Burlington  (ir. 
norwoodi,  Owen  &  Shuniard,  1850,  (Pen- 
tremites  norwoodi,)    Jour.   Acad.   Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p.  04,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
pisum.   Meek  & 
Worthen, 
1869,     Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,     p.    89, 
and  (Jeo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  5,  p. 
470,     Burling, 
ton  Gr. 
projectus.  Meek 
&  Worthen, 
1801,     Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  42,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p. 
496,  Burlington  Gr. 
roemeri,  Shutnard,  1855,  (Pentremites  roe- 
meri,)  Gto.  Rep.  Mo., p.  186,Waverly  Gr. 
Myi,  see  Schizoblastus  sayi. 
shumardi.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  2.'>7,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  ;?,  u.  498,  Burlington  Gr. 
Graphiockinuh,  DeKoninck  &  LeHon,  1853, 
Rech.     Grin.    Carb.     Belg.,     p.     115. 
[Ety.     graphion,    writing    instrument; 
krinon,    lily.]    The    authors    described 
this  genus  as  having  only  basals  and 
radials,  but   as  re-defined,  by  Wachs- 
muth,  there  are  five  basals  concealed 
by  the  column  ;    snl)radia1s  5 ;    radials 
1x5,  upper  margins  straight ;  brachials 
1x5;   sutures  gaping ;   arm.s  10,  long, 
heavy,  short  joints,  parallel  sutures ; 
pinnules  long;  azygous  interradial  1, 
small,  but  extending  above  the  radials ; 
strong  ventral  sac  or  proboscis.     Type 
G.  encrinoides. 
carbonarius.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1861,  (Sca- 
phiocrinus   carbonarius.)   Proc.    Acad. 


FiQ.  824.— Qruimtocrliius 
projectus.    Diagram. 


Nat.  Sci 
III.,  vol.  6,  1). 

dactylus.  Hall, 
Supp.  to  Geo.  Rep. 
Iowa,  p.  80,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
5,  p.  569,  St. 
Louis  (ir. 

longicirrifer,  Wachs- 
mutb  &  Springer, 
(in  press,)  Geo, 
Sur.,  III.,  vol.  8,  p. 
193,KinderhookGr. 

macadamsi,  Worthen, 
1873,  (Scaphio- 
crinus  macadamsi,) 
(Jeo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 
5,  p.495,  Keokuk  Gr. 

quatuordecembrachialia, 
see  Eupachycrinus 
decembraciualis. 

rudis,  Meek  &  Wor- 
then, 1869,  (Scaphi- 
ocrinus  rudis,) 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  39,  qnd 


Phil.,  p.  140,  and  Geo. 
562,  Goal  Meas. 
1860, 


Sur. 


Fio.  .')2.^.— Uraphloorl- 
mis  luiiglclrrKer. 

Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 


Fio.  328. -Gra- 
ph iocrlnus 
rudla. 


5,  p.  412,  Burlington  Gr. 

simplex.  Hall,  1858,  (Sca- 
phiorTiiMis  simplex,) 
Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  551, 
Burlington  Gr. 

spinobrachiatus,  Hall,  1861, 
( Scaphiocrinus  s  p  i  n  0  - 
brachiatus,)  New  Pal. 
Grin.,  p.  8,  and  Bost. 
Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  306, 
Burlington  Gr. 

striatus.  Meek  &  Worthen, 
1869,  (Scaphiocrinus  stri- 
atus,) Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  142,  and 
Geo.Sur.  Ill.,vol.5,p.418,  Burlington  Gr. 


) 


Fia.  .S27.— Graphlocrlnus  waf  hsmuthl. 
Diagram,  2  diam. 

tortuosus,  Hall,  1861,  (Scaphiocrinus  tor- 
tuosus,)  Desc.  New  Grin.,  p.  7,  and  Bost. 
Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  ,309,  Burlington  Gr. 


2S2 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[had.— HIT. 


wachHinuthi,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1861, 
(NciiphiocrinuB  wachBinutlii,)  Pi'oc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  141,  and  Geo. 
Hur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  488,  BurllnKton  fir. 
Hadrocbinci,  Lyon,  186ti,  Trans.  Am. 
Piiil.  Soc,  vol.  13,  p.  445.  [Ety.  adro$, 
full  grown;  krinon,  \\\y .]  Calyx  broad, 
low  vaflirorni,  dome  hemiNplierical ;  ba- 
aals  3,  hidden  by  the  column  ;  primary 
radials  2x5;  at'condary,  tertiary,  and 
higher ordersofradials,  having 2  in  each 
series;  arm-openings  numerous,  and 
not  separated  by  interradials ;  inter- 
radials  3  or  4;  column  round.  Type 
H.  plenissimus. 

discus,  Lyon,  1809.  Trans.  Am.  Pliil.  Soc, 
vol.  13,  p.  448,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

pentagonuH,  Lyon,  1869,  Trans.  Phil.  Soc, 
vol.  13,  p.  44fi,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

plenissimus,  Lyon,  1869,  Trans.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  13,  p.  445,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Halysiocrinus,  Ulrieh,  1886,  14th  Kep.  Geo. 
Hur.  Minn.,  p.  110,  syn.  for  Deltacrinus. 
Haplocbinus,  Steininger,  1834,Bul.  SocGeol. 
France,  t,  8,  Ist  series,  p.  232.  [Ety. 
haploos,  simple;  krinon,  lily.]  Calyx 
small  subturbinate ;  basals  5;  radials 
9xS  plus  1x2,  protruding  at  the  center 
of  the  superior  face  for  the  attachment 
of  arms ;  dome  convex,  composed  of  5 
pintes,  hav'ng  sutures  from  the  center 
of  the  arm-openings  toward  the  central 
partof  the  dome.   TypeH.sphseroideuH. 

clio,  Hall,  1862,  15ili  Rep.  N.  Y.  ?!.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  App.  C,  p.  115,  Marcellus 
shale. 

aranulattif,  Troost,    Not  defined. 

hemisphericua,  Troost.    Not  ^'  lined. 

irax-'mrs,  Troost.     N  >'.  lefined. 

ovalis,  Troost.  I  )t  defined. 
Hemicosmitem,  Von  Buch,  840  Mcrp.lsber. 
d.  Berlin  Altix'.,  p.  12'\  and  Geol.  Rus- 
sia, vol.  2,  p.  31.  [Ety.  hemi,  half; 
koamoB,  sphere.]  Body  having  four 
series  of  plates ;  basals  4 ;  second  series 
6;  third  series  9;  ovarian  orifice  be- 
tween second  and  third  series ;  mouth 
central.    Type  H.  malum. 

subglobosus,  Hall,  1864,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  359,  Niagara  Gr. 
Hemicystites,  Hall,  ia52,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  245.  [Ety.  hemi,  half;  kmtis,  blad- 
der.] Parasitic,  circular,  more  or  less 
convex  on  the  upper  surface  and  8.jinfc- 
times  sac-like  m  form ;  tompoped  of 
numerous  imbricating  plates;  ambu- 
lacra 5,  straight,  radiating  from  the 
center  and  composed  each  of  a  double 
series  of  alterniVting  plates,  ic-ming 
part  of  the  upj.or  surface ;  aperture  ex- 
centric    Type  H.  parasiticus, 

altus,  syn.  for  H.  granula- 

tus. 
granulatus,  Hall,  1872, 24th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  pi.  6,  fig.  164,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
parasiticus,  Hall,  1862,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  246,  Niagara  Gr. 


FlQ.328.— Heml- 
oystltes  Btella- 

tU8. 


BtellatuB,  Hall,  1866,  Adv.  Sheets  24tli  K>  p. 
N.  Y.  Ml.  MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  215,  Hul. 
Riv.  (ir. 
Hetbroc KINDS,  Hull,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,  p.  278.  [Ety.  heterot,  irrcHMilai ; 
krinon,  lily.]  Calyx,  small,  slightly  <  x- 
panded  ;  basals  5;  radials  irregular,  luo 
or  three  of  the  rays  having  two  plat'H 
each,  und  the  others  only  one;  fmir 
radials  supported  on  the  basalt;  ilie 
other  is  smaller  and  rests  on  the  a/.y- 
gous  plate,  and  supports  the  ventral  hik 
on  one  side  and  the  brachials  on  tin- 
other  ;  brachials,  generally,  four  to  each 
ray,  the  last  one  axillary,  and  supiimt- 
ing  two  arms,  which  sometimes  branch 
at  irregular  distances ;  pinnules  strong'; 
azygous  plate  pentagonal ;  column  ix-n- 
tagonal,  pentanartitu ;  attaching  base 
small.    Type  U.  heterodactylus. 

articuloKUg,  see  Galceocrinus  articulosuM. 
bellevillensis,  W.  R.  Billings,  Trans.  No. 

4,  Ottawa  Field  Naturalists  Club,  p.  49, 

Trenton  Gr. 
canadensis,  see  Ectenocilnus  canadenHin. 
constrictua,  see  Ohiocrinus  constrictuH. 
constrictua  var.  compactua,  see  Ohiocrinus 

compactus. 
craaaua,  see  locrinus  crassus. 
exilis.  Hall,  1866,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  213,  Trenton  and  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
exiguns.  Meek,  syn.  for  H.  exilis. 
gracilis,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

280,  Uud.  Riv.  Gr.     Not  properly  de- 

fincct. 
geniculiiUis,  Ulrieh,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Sdc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  16,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 
heterodactylus,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  279,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
insequalis,  see  Calceocrinus  injequalis. 
incurvus,  see  Anomalocrinus  incurvus. 
iaodactylus,     syn.     for    Ohiocrinus    foni- 

pactus. 
juvenis.  Hall,    1866,   24th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  212,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
laxiis,  see  Ohiocrinus  laxus. 
milleri,    Wetherby,    1880, 

Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 

vo'..  3,  p,  153,   Trenton 

Gr. 
oehaauH,     see      Ohiocrinus 

(KhrT'US. 

pent.igctius,   Ulrieh,  1882, 

Juur. Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  yih. *29.— Hctei- 

vol.  5,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  o  c  n  n  u  s  j  u- 

polyxo,    syn.    for  locrinus    venls. 

subcrassus. 
simpler,  ijee  Ectenocrinus  simplex. 
nimplex    var,    grandis,    see    Ectenocrinus 

grandis. 
8ubera.'em,  see  locrinus  subcrassus. 
tenuis,  Billings,  1557,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Geo. 

Sur-  Can.,  p.  273,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem., 

A  eoa'^  T  4,  p.  50,  Trenton  Gr. 
vauptii,  syn.  for  H.  constrictus. 


II KT.  -HOI,,] 


ECHINODEKMA  TA. 


•_'r.:i 


Hktkwhyhtitkh.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
2,  p.  229.  [Kty.  hitcroK,  irreKular;  kiuitiit, 
bladder.]  BanalH  4,  irregular  in  Hizc; 
second  sorieH  10,  lartic;  liiKlier  platcH 
ntimerouH,  but  exact  ortler  and  number 
undetermined.  Tyne  H.  armatuH. 
iirmatUH,  Hall,  1862,  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
22(t,  NMa^ara  Gr. 
llRTKKosciiiHMA.WiicbHmuth,  188;i,  Ueo.  SuT. 
III.,  vol.  7,  p.  ;5.')2.  [Ety.  hrtenin,  irregu- 
lar; nchimiii,  Hlit.]  It  in  diHtingulHlied 
from  CoduHter  by  tlie  Hunken  bydro- 
Hpiral  areaa  and  cx- 
poHure  of  tbe  orals, 
only,  immediately 
contittuouH  to  tbo 
mouth ;  the  limbs 
are  extended  inter- 
radially,  into  pyra- 
midal ridgeH.  which 
the  liydroBplreB  en- 
ter obli<iuely.  Type 
H.  griicile. 
alternatum  var.  elon- 
){atum,  Wachsmuth, 
1S88,  Geo.  8nr.  111., 
vol.  7,  p.  354. 
Founded  upon  a 
muKnified  view  of 
Coaaater  attenuatua. 
^racile,  Wachsmuth,  1883,  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  7,  p.  354,  Ham.  Gr. 


Fio.  .T'iO.-IIetero- 
sohlHinii  Kriictle. 
Hide  view,  3  (lliiin. 


Fio.    331.— HeteroBchlsma    )i(racile.     Horizontal 
seotlou  of  hydrosplres,  6  dtam. 

HoLocYSTiTES,  Hall,  1864,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  353.  [Ety.  holos, 
entire;  kustis,  bladder.]  Body  cylin- 
drical, subovate  or  globose,  free,  sessile, 
or  attaching  by  roots,  and  covered  by 
numerous  ranges  or  irregular  series  of 
larger  and  smaller  poriferous  plates; 
ambulacral  opening  central  or  sub- 
central;  mouth  excentric ;  smaller  open- 
ing between  these ;  arms  mere  spinous 
processes.    Type  H.  cylindricus. 

abnormis.  Hall,  1864,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  355,  Niagara  Gr. 

alternatus,  Hall,  1861,  (Caryocystitesalter- 
natus,)  Rep.  of  Progress  Geo.  Sur.  Wis., 
p.  23,  and  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  355,  Niagara  Gr. 

baculus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  105,  Niagara  Gr. 


brauni,  H.  A.  Milh-r,  IH7H,  Jour,  ('in,  .Soc. 
Nat.  IliNt.,  vol.  1,  p.  i:i(),  Nia^uru  (ir. 

cannens  ii.  sp. 
Niagara  Gr. 
Hody  long,  ir- 
rt'gularlvHuh- 
cy  1  i  iidrical; 
summit  pro- 
longed on  the 
flattened  side 
in  the  direc- 
tion of  the 
am  bn  lacral 
oridci- ;  piatt's 
long,  polygo- 
nal, of  irregu- 
lar size;  eight 
ranges  ma  V  he 
counted  in 
ourspecimen, 
and  one  or 
two  have 
been  broken 
from  the 
lower  end ; 
the  ambula- 
cral orifice  is 
su  r  rounded 
by  six  plates; 
below  thin 
there  is  a 
range  of  eight 
plates,  three 
of  which 
reach  the  mouth,  and  one  of  which  bears 
the  anal  orifice  ;  there  are  no  arms,  am- 
bulacral spines,  or  cicatrices ;  there  are 
eight  plates  in  the  next  range,  two  of 
which  join  the  mouth  ;  the  mouth  in 
this  genus  is  generally  upon  the  flat- 
tened side  of  the  specimen  and  opposite 
the  posterior  bulge,  hut  not  so  in  this 
species,  for  the  ambulacral  area  is  pro- 
longed on  the  flattened  side,  and  the 
bulge  is  opposite  thereto,  while  the 
mouth  is  on  the  side  of  the  summit  be- 
tween the  bulge  an<l  the  flattened  side ; 


KKl 


8a2.-Holocy>tllles  ciiii- 
neiiM. 


Fig.  33:j.— Holocystltes  canneus.     Huininlt  view. 

all  the  plates  are  very  poriferous,  the 
pores  penetrating  the  plates  in  clusters 
of  from  two  to  seven  instead  of  by  pairs 
as  is  usual  in  this  genus ;  the  flattened 


254 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[ho;.. 


\\      ' 


side  >  covered  by  numerous  pits  and 
a  thickening  of  the  plate&;  these  pits  do 
not  pasii  through  the  plates,  though  they 
cover  a  series  of  plates,  sutures  and  all ; 
such  pits  have  been  found  on  different 
spenii's,  and  it  is  probable  they  repre- 
sent a  disease  of  the  test,  j»^  they  seem 
to  destroy  the  pores  and  anciiylose  tiie 
sutures.  Collected  by  J.  F.  Hammell, 
of  Madison, in  Jefferson  County, Indiana, 
cylindricus.  Hall,  1801,  (Caryocystites 
cvlindricus,)  Ann.  Uep.  Geo.  Wis.,  p. 
23,  and  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  354,  Niagara  (Jr. 
dveri,  S.  A.  Miller,  1870,  Jour.  Gin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist,  vol.  2,  p.  108,  Niagara  Gr. 
elegans,  S.  A.  Miller,  1878,  Jour.  Gin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  136,  Niagara  Gr. 
faberi,  n.  sp.  Niagara  Gr.    Body  somewhat 

o  b  o  V  a  t  e  ; 
large  axial 
canal  passes 
down  into 
tlie  column; 
seven  plates 
in  tiie  first 
range ;  two 
small  inter- 
c  a  1  a  t  e  d 
plates  Oil  the 
posterior 
sidebetween 
the  first  and 
second 
ranges; 
seven  plates 

„.    ,^  ,         .,;,..         inthe  second 
Fig.  ;!34.— Holocystltes  faberi.  range'  above 

the  second  range  the  plates  are  polyg- 
onal, of  all  sizes,  and  not  disposed  in 
ranges;  if  they  were  in  ranges  there 
would  be  about  seven  below  the  sum- 
mit ;  ambulacral  orifice  on  the  posterior 
side  of  the  summit,  elliptical,  sur- 
rounded by  six  plate,'',  Tour  of  which 
aifc  protuberant  or  swollen  at  the  orifice, 
but  no  arms  ever  attached,  nor  are  there 
cicatrices  for  spines ;  mou  th  pentagonal, 
on  the  anterior  ^iide  of  the  summit,  sep- 
arated from  tl.e  ambulacral  orifice  by 
two  plates,  one  of 
which  bears  the  anal 
orifice;  on  the  pos- 
terior side,  below  the 
summit,  there  are 
three  circulpr  pits, 
which  do  rot  seem 
to  have  been  of  any 
economical  use ;  en- 
tire surface  porifer-  Fm-  ;'S5.--HoIocy8- 
ous  in  pairs,  which  *''■'''*  faberi. 
open  through  small  tubercles  Ool- 
lected  by  Gharles  Faber,  of  Cincinnati, 
(in  whose  honor  I  have  given  the 
specific  name,)  in  Jefferson  County, 
Indiana, 
globosus,  8.  A.  Miller,  1878,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  133,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 


Fig.  3.S(i  — Holopy.stltes  litiin- 
inelUi.    Anterior  side. 


;  hammelli  n.  ip.  Niagara  Gr.  Body  snli 
globose,  flattened  on  the  anterior  side  ; 
\  sessile,  no  perforation  for  a  colum:'  j 
I  basals  seven;  between  the  flrst  ami 
I  second  se- 
I  ries  ihert 
'  are  f  i  v  o 
plates  in • 
;  serted  on 
I  the  poste- 
[  r  i  o  "  side  ; 
j  ten  plates 
'  in  the  sec- 
I  ond  series ; 
■  ten  in  the 
I  third ;  nine 
I  in  the 
I  fourth,  and 
i  nine  in 
the  fifth, 
which  se- 
ries reaches 

the  mouth;  above  these  there  areeiglit 
plates  in  the  series  which  bore  the  um- 
bulacral  spines,  and  some  smaller  plates 
surrounding  the  ambulacral  orifice  on 
the  summit;  four  cicatrices  for  amlni- 
lacral  spines ;  mouth  at  the  margin  of 

the     sum- 
mit ;    anal 
opening  in 
the     plate 
adjoining 
the  mouth 
and     be- 
tween it 
and  the 
amb  ula- 
crai  orifice; 
all    the 
plates   1)0- 
riferons  in 
pairs ;    i)  w 
the     ante- 
rior side  below  the  mouth  there  is  one 
p  ate  in  the  third  series,  and  one  in  tlie 
fourth  series,  each  bearing  a  prominent 
tubercle,  witli  a  circle  of  pores  passing 
through  it,  giving  it  a  radiate  appear- 
ance on  top ;  this  character  may  not  he  of 
specific  importance,  but  the  tuberclen  are 
different  from  those  observed  on  other 
specimens.    Collected  by  J.  F.  Hammell, 
in  Je.ferson  County,  Indiana,  in  wiiose 
honor  I  have  given  the  specific  name. 
jolietensib  S.  A.  Miller,  1882,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  f*,  p.  223!  Niagara  ( ir. 
ornatus,  S.   A.   Miller,    1878,   Jour.   ('in. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  132,  Niagara  ( \  i . 
ovatus,    Hall,  1864,  20th   Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  367,  Niagara  (Jr. 
perlongus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1878,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  132,  Niagara  ( ir. 
plenus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1878,  Jour.  Cin.  ,'^nc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  135,  Niagara  (ir. 

pustulosus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1878,  Jour.  Cin. 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  134,  Niagara  Gr. 

rotundus,  S.   A.  Miller,   1879,  Jour.  (in. 

Scic.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  107,  Niagara  (ir. 


Fio.  ;j37.  —  Holocystlte.s.  liam- 
luelll.  Huniniit  view  ;  mouth 
on  the  lower  side. 


HOM."   UYB.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


255 


scutellatus,  Hall,  18(54,  20th  Rep.N.  Y.  St.  I 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  357,  Niagara  Gr.       I 

sphinricus,  Winchell  &  2.1arcy,  1865,  Mem.  ' 
Boat.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  Ill,  Ni- 
agara   (rr.    Not   defined    so   as  to   be  , 
recognized. 

snbglobosiis  n.    sp.    Niagara   Gr.     Body  '< 
globose ;    no    axial    canal,    hence    the 
species  was  ssssile ;  seven  plates  in  the 
first  range;  flbove  tliis  tliore  are  four 
ranges   below  the  summit  of  fourteen  | 
plates,  each  with  an  additional  plate  in  [ 
the  third  rangvT  on  the  po.sterior  side;  I 
ambulacral  orifice  in  the  center  of  the 
summit,    elongated    transversely,    sur- 
rounded by   six   plates,  four  of  which  j 
havecicatrices  for  attaching  spines;  anal  i 
orifice  near  a  cicatrix  and  near  the  oral 
orifice ;  the  whole  surface  is  poriferous 

in   pairs  which 


open  on  the  sur 
face   in   orna- 
mental     sculp- 
tu  red   fignrfB, 
somewhat    like  | 
the  Greek  letter  \ 
(J,     (Omega ).  , 
Collected  by  \ 
Charles    Faber, 
in  Jefferson 
County,      Indi- 
ana, 
subrotundus,  8.  A. 

.Miller,  1879,  Jour.  Gin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 

vol.  2,  p.  107,  Niagara  Gr. 
tiiniidus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  \ 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  104,  Niagara  Gr.      i 


Y\^.  33«.-Holocystltes 
subglobosuH. 


Flo.  iTSO.— Holocystltes  turblnatus. 

turbinatus,  S.  A.  Miller.  1880,  Jour.  Cin. 

Soc.  Nat.  HipA.,  vol.  2,  p.  259,  NiagaraGr. 
vt-ntrioosus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1879,  Jour.  Cin. 

Soc.  i>r.t  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  108,  Niagar  i  Gr. 
wetherbyi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1878,  Jour.  Cin. 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  131  Niagara  (ir. 
winchelli,  Hall,  1804,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  356,  Niagara  Gr. 
HoMocRiNus,  Hall,  1862,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

J).  185.    [Ety.  homos,  like ;  krinon,  lily.] 

Rasals   5;  subradials   5;   radials  1x5; 

iizygous    interradials    2;    proboscis    or 

ventral  sac  long  and  large ;  arms  bifur- 


cating; pinnules  wanting;  column 
round.  Distinguished  from  Dendro- 
crinus  by  the  proportionally  larger 
basals,  and  absence  of  one  radial,  and 
from  Poteriocrinus  by  the  arrangement 
of  the  azygous  plates  and  absence  of 
pinnules.    Typ**  H.  parvus. 

angustatus,  see  Dendroorinus  angustatiis. 

crassus,  Whiteaves,  1887,  Cont.  to  Can. 
Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  95,  Ham.  Gr. 

cylindricus.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol. 

2,  p.  186,  Niagara  (ir. 

parvus.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.  2,  p. 

185,  NiagaraGr. 
polydactylug,  see  Dendrocrinus  poiydacty- 

his. 
proboscidians.  Hall,  185!».  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol. 

3.  p.  38,  Oriskany  sandstone. 
Hcoparius,  Hall, 

1859,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  102,  Low. 
Held.  (Ir. 

H  Y  U  O  C  H  I  N  U  S  , 

Worthen      & 

Miller,    1883, 

Geo.  Sur.  III., 

vol.  7,  p.  331. 

[Ety.      huhos, 

humpbacked ; 

echinos,    s  e  a  - 

urchin.]  Test 

flexible,   sub- 

sphe  roidul, 

five  ambula- 
cral   areas, 

with  numer- 
ous ranges  of 

i  n  t  e  rlocking 

plates  imbri- 
cating    up-       Fio  .3^0.— HonioiTiiiHH 

ward,      and  scopurius. 

each   perforated   with  a  pair  of  pores  I 

interambulacral  areas  narrower;  plates 

imbricate  downward ;  surface  granular ; 

jaws  strong.    Type  H.  spectabilis. 
speetabilis,  Worthen  &  Miller,  1883,  Heo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  332,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
Hybocrinus,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can,,  p.  274,  and   Can.  Org. 

Rem.,   Decade  4,    p.    23.    [Ety.  huhoK, 

humpbacked ;  krinon.  lily.]  Calyx  pro- 
/  tiiberant  on  the 
azygons  side ; 
basals  5 ;  radials 
1x5;  azygous 
interradials  2; 
arms  5 ;  no  pin- 
nules; column 
round.  Typo  H 
conicus. 
conicus,  Billings,  18'>7,  Rep.  of  Progr.  (reo. 

Sur.  Can.,  p.  274,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem., 

Decade  4,  p.  29,  Trenton  Gr. 
pristinus,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 

Decade  4,. p.  23,  Chazy  Gr. 
tumidus,   Billings,    1857,   Rep.   of   Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.   275,  and  Can.  Org. 

Rem.,  Decade  4,  p.  28,  Trenton  Gr. 


i       / 


KiG.  .'HI  — Hybocrinus  coni 
cus.    Dtngriini. 


256 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[HYB.-  lot. 


KlO.  342.— Hyhocy- 
stites  probleinaticiis. 


Hybocystites,  Wetherby,  1880,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.    Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  150.     [Ety. 
hubo»,    liumpbacked ;    kmtis,    bladder.] 
Calyx  like  Hybocrinus,  and  order   of 
arrangement  of  the 
two  serits  of    plates 
is  tlie  same,  but  dis- 
tinguished by    hav- 
ing   three    arm-like 
projections,  and  two 
or  more  recumbent 
arms  with   ambula- 
cral  opening  central ; 
from  the  peristome, 
the  five   ambulacra 
diverge;    three    are 
directed  to  the  arm- 
like projections,  and 
are  supposed  to  pass 
over  the  top  of  them  and  extend  down- 
ward upon  the  exterior;  valvular  open- 
ing between  the  upper  azygous  plate 
and  the  mouth.    Type  II.  problematicus. 
problematicus,     Wetherby,    1«80,    Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.3,  p.  150,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
Hydkkionohrinus,  DeKoninck,  1858,   Bull. 
Acad.  Royale  Belgique,  vol.  8,  pt.  2,  p. 
13.     [Ety.  hydreion,  water-bucket ;   hri- 
non,    lily.]    Calyx   short,  rounded  be- 
low ;   basals   5 ;    subradials  5 ;   radials 
1x5;  brachials  1  x  4  -f  2  x  1 ;  arms  as  in 
Zeacrinus,  and  pinnules  short ;  distin- 
guished from  Zeacrinus  by  the  ventral 
sac,  which   extends  beyond  the  arms 
and  covers  them  like  a  roof ;  the  upper 
plates  are  convex  or  spinous ;  respira- 
tory pores  in  the  sutures  of  the  cylin- 
drical part  of  the  sac,  which  is  covered, 
by  the  arms.    Type  H.  woodanus. 
acanthophorus.   Meek  &  Worthen,  1870, 
(Zeacrinus  acanthophorus,)  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  28,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  5,  p.  563,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
armiger,   Meek  &  Worthen,   1870,  (Zea- 
crinus armiger,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  27,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5, 
p.  547,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
depressus,  Troost,  as   defined   by    Hall, 
1858,  (Zeacrinus  depressus,)  (zee.  Sur. 
Iowa,  p.  546,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
discus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  (Zeacri- 
nus discus,)  Proc  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil., 
p.  39,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  312, 
tip.  Coal  Meas. 
mucrospinus,  McChesney,  1859,  (Zeacri- 
nus   mucro.spinu8,)    Desc.    New    Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  10,  and  Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci., 
p.  7,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  563, 
Coal  Meas. 
verrucosus,  see  Eupachycrinus  verrucosus, 
wetherbyi,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  1886, 
Revis.    PaliBocrinoidea,   pt.   3,    p.   245, 
Kaskaskia  Gr. 
Hypanthocrinites,  Phillips,  1839,  Murch. 
Sil.    Syst.     [Ety.    upo,    under ;    anthos, 
flower ;  krinon,  lily.] 
ceelatus,  see  Eucalyptocrinus  cselatus. 
decorus,  see  Eucalyptocrinus  decorus. 


Hyslricrinui,  Hinde,  1885,  Ann.  and  M:  l'. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  158,  syn.  for  Arthracantla. 
carpenteri,  see  Arthracantha  carpeuteri 
IcuTHYOCRiNrs,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acml 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  8,  p.  27!).  [Kty. 
ichthys,  fish;  krinon,  lily.]  (Jeuciaj 
form,  including  incumbent  arms,  oviicj 
or  pear-shaped  ;  calyx  cup-shaped  ;  ha- 
sals.'^;  subradials  1  x5;Iprimary  radials 
3  or  4  X  5,  short  and  increasing,  in 
width,  upward  ;  secondary  and  tertiary 
radials  similar  in  form  to  the  primariis; 
arms  40  to  60  or  more.  ".  >  pe 
I.  Isevis. 
burlingtonensis.  Hall,  IsiS, 
Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  5.57,  lUir- 
lington  Gr. 
clintonensis.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  \. 
Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  181,  Clinton  (ir. 
corbis,  Winchell  ct  Marcy,  Isil"), 
Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  1,  p.  89,  and  Jour,  ("in. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  175,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
lie  vis,  Con- 
rad, 1842, 
Jour.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci., 
vol.  8,  p. 
279,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y., 


Fig.  ;ui— 

Iclitliyo- 
c  r  i  11  u  s 

corbLs. 


vol. 
19  5, 


Ni- 


agaraGr. 
n  o  b  i  1  i  s  , 
W  a  c  h- 
s  m  u  t  h  & 
Springer, 
1878,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  2.54, 
Upper  Bur- 
lington and 

Keokuk 

Qp  Fig.  ;h-1  — Ichtliyocrlinis  in^vi.';, 

subangularis,  Hall,  1863,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst,, 
vol.  4,  p.  207,  and  Uth  Rep.  Geo.  liul,, 
p.  268,  Niagara  Gr. 
tiariformis,  Troost,   as  defined  by   Hall, 
1858,   (Cyathocrinus  tiariformi.s, i  (len. 
Sur.  Iowa,  p.  558,  Subcarboniferuus. 
Icosidactylocrinites.    Not  defined. 
locKiNus,  Hall,  1866,  Advance  sheets,  L'4tl) 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  •-Ml'. 
[Ety.    lo,    in    triumph ;    krinon,    lily.] 

Calyx  pentag- 
onal, pyra- 
midal piiles 
deeply  con- 
cave ;  I  lasals 
5,  indented 
down  the  niid- 


FiQ.  S-Jf).— locrlnus.  Diagram; 
b,  basiilH ;  r,  radials  ;  a,  azy- 
gous plate ;  t,  plates  of 
tube. 

furcating,    but    bearing 
ventral  sac  very  long, 


die;  railials 
3  to  t)  X  .') ; 
arms  long, 
frequently  1)1- 
no  pinnules; 
exfendine  lie- 


yond   the  arms,  subcylindrical   longi- 


r.A.M.— i-Ki'.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


257 


Kk;.  :>4ti.-  locri- 
imssuhcrassus. 


tutlinally,  five  partite,  and  corrugated 
transversely ;  column  sliarply  pentag- 
onal. Type  I.  subcrassus. 
rassus,  Meek  i^  Worthen,  1H65,  (Hete- 
rocrinns  crapsup,  I  Proc.  At-ad.  Sat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  147,  and(ieo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p. 
325,  Hud.  Riv.  (.ir. 
poly.ro,  syn.  for  I.  Hub- 
((i«i«  crassus. 

il  lulr»l  subcrassus.  Meek  iV:   Wor- 

'■        "  then,    1865,    (Heterocri- 

nus,  eubcrassiis, )  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 
148,  and  (ieo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  8,  p.  325,  Hud. 
Riv.  (ir. 
trentonensis,  Walcott,  1884, 
35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  210,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
Lamptkhocrinus,  Roemer, 
18()0,  811.  Fauna  West 
Tenn.,  p.  37.  [Kty.  lamp- 
ter,  lamp;  Lrinon,  lily. 
Calyx  urn-shaped,  con- 
tracted between  the  arm- 
bases,  and  bulged  out  on 
the  azygous  side;  basals 
5  ;  subradials  5 ;  primary 
ladials  3x5:  secondary  rinlials,  1  x  10; 
interradials  8  or  10,  graduating  into  the 
vault ;  iizygous  interradials  more  numer- 
ous; vault unsymmetrical, and  l)earinga 
subcentral  proboscis  or  vcniral  sac;  arms 
unknown.  Type  L.  U  nnessecnsis. 
iiiflatup.  Hall,  1861,  (Balanocrinus  in- 
flatus,)  Rep.  of  Progr.  Sur.  of  Wis.,  p. 
22,  and  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  328,  Niagara  Gr. 
parvus.  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New  Spec.  Foss., 
p.  9,  and  11th  Rep.  Geo.  Nat.  Hist. 
Ind.,  p.  272,  Niagara  Gr. 
uriilptus,  syn.  for  L.  tennesbeensis. 
t  e  11  nesseensis, 
K  o  e  m  e  r  , 
1860,  Sil. 
Fauna  West 
Tenn.,  p.  .37, 
Niasrara  Gr. 

L  K(    A  NOCKINUS, 

Hall,  18.52, 
Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  199. 
[Kty.  lekanr, 
basin;  kr  I'- 
ll on,  lily.] 
R  o  d  y  and 
arms  subglo- 
1)086 ;  plates 
heavy ;  ba- 
sals 3 ;  subra- 
dials 1x5; 
l>rimary  ra- 
il ial  8  2  or 
3x5;  sec- 
ondary ra- 
dials  1  to  3x10;  azygous  interradials 
2  ;  arms  as  in  Ichth'yocrinus  ;  column 
round.    Type  L.  macropetalus. 


Fig.  347  — Lampterocrliius 
teaiittiiseeDBiB. 


Kin.   SIS— Lecaiiocrlnus 
macropt'lalns. 


caliculus,  Hall,  If'-,  Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.  2, 

J).  203,  Niagar    Gr. 
ekg(iv»,  see  Tax  crinus  elegaiis. 
excavatus,  Ri'^uebug,   188»i,   Pull.  Buf. 
Soc.  Nat.  S<  .,  vol.  .5,  p.  11,  Niagara  Gr. 
incisus,     Rin  jUe'uerg,     Er.'l.     Puf.    Soc, 

Nat.  S    .,  vol.  5,  p.  10,  Niagara  Gr. 
Iiivis,  see  laxocrinus  lipvis. 

macropetalus,  Hall, 
1852,  Pal.   N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  199,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
nitiduH,  R  i  n  gue- 
berg,   188G,   Bull. 
Buf.     Soc.      Niit. 
Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  9, 
Niagara  Gr. 
ornatus,  Hall,  1852, 
Pal.   N.   Y.,    vol. 
2,    p.    201,    Ni- 
agara  Gr. 
pusillus,  Hall,  1863, 
(Cyath  ocrinus 
pusillus,)  Trans.   Alb.  Inst.,  "vol.  4,  p.  200, 
and  11th  Rep.  (Jeo.  and  .Nat.  Hist.  Ind., 
p  267,  Niagara  Gr. 
pusilhiH,  Winchell  i*i:  Marcy,   syn.   for  L. 

pusillus. 
puteohis,   Ringueberg,    1886,   Bull.    Buf. 
Soc.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  11,  Niagara  Gr. 
simplt-x.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

202,  Niagara  Gr. 
solidus,  Ringueberg,  188<>,  Bull.  Buf.  Soc. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  8,  Niagara  Gr. 
Lecythiockinus,   While,  1880,  Proc.    U.  8. 
Nat.  Mus.,  vol.  2,  p.  257.    TJiis  name 
was   preoccupied   by   Muller  in    1858, 
and  by  Zittel  in  1879.    See  Menocrinus. 
ndnmsi,  see  Menocrinus  adamsi. 
ollicaliformig,     see     Menocrinus    ollicnli- 
formis. 
LEi'ADOcRiNrs,        Conrad, 
1840,      (Lepocrinites,) 
Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p. 
207.     [Ety.  from   the 
resemblance     to     the 
Lepas  or  Barnacle  An- 
atifa ;      krinon,     lily.] 
Body  oblong  or  ovoid, 
consisting     of       four 
series   of  plates;  first 
series  4  ;  second  series 
5;    third    series   4; 
fourth    series   5;  pec- 
tinated rhombs  3  to  5  ; 
arms  3   or  4,   recum- 
bent,   and   consisting 
of  a  double  series  of 
interlocking   plates, 
resting,     in     shallow 
grooves ;  plates  porif- 
erous, column   taper- 
ing.   Type    L.   geb- 
hardi. 
gebhardi,  Conrad,  1840,  ^1\«;,;!1» 
(Lepocrinites     g  e  b 
hardi,)   Ann.   Rep.   N.  Y.,  p.  207,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  127,   Low.   Held. 
Gn 


I.epado- 
crlnuH  gebliui-dl. 


268 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[KRP.— I,S  u. 


moorii,  Meek,  1871,(Ijepocrinite8  moorii,) 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  M  series,  vol.  2,  p.  296, 
and  Oliio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  :i9,  Iliitl. 
Uiv.  (ir. 
riEi'iDEiiiiNi's,  Hall,  1861,  De.sc:.  New  Spec. 
Criiioklea,  p.  18.  [Ety.  hph,  scale; 
echinus,  soa-urcliin.]  Subspheroidal ; 
ambulacrivl  area  having  a  double  row  of 
plates  imbricating  downward,  with  two 
pores  in  eacli  jihite,  near  the  outer  end  ; 
interambulacral  areas  wide,  and  having 
numerous  ranges  of  plates,  imbricating 
from  below  upward,  and  from  the  cen- 
ter outward.    Type  L.  imbricatus. 

imbricatus.   Hall,  1861,   Detsc.   New   Cri- 
noidea,  p.  18,  Burlington  (ir. 

rarispinus.  Hall,    1867,   20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  340,  AVavi-rly  (ir. 

Lei'idestuks,  iMeek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Geo. 

Sur.   111.,    vol.    H,    p.  o22.      [Ety.    /^p/(t, 

scale ;  esthes,  garment.]    Subspheroidal ; 

•     —  3 


'•^ 


Fio.  .3.T0.— licpidesthes  coruyi.      Dingr.ani    :{   dlain. 
(b.)  sfction  of  tlieiri ;  position  of  interiiin 

ambulacral  areas  wide,  having  numer-  I 
ous  plates,  and  imbricating  from  above 
downward,   and   having  two  pores  in  ' 
each    plate,   nearly    central ;    interam- 
bulacral     areas     narrow,    plates     im- 
bricating     from     below     upward,    as  j 
well    as    outward    from    the    middle ; 
jaws  well  developed  ;  surface  granular. 
Type  L.  corevi. 

coUetti,  White,  1878,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  33,  and  Cont.  to  Pal.,  No. 
8,  p.  163,  Keokuk  (ir. 

corevi,  Meek  i>t  Worthen,  1868,  Geo.  Sur. 
III'.,  vol.  3,  1).  o25.   Keokuk  Gr. 

foimopus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1879,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  41,  Ke- 
okuk Gr. 
LKPinocinAKis,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1873, Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  478.  Ety.  lepix, 
scale;  Cidnris,  a  genus.]  Body  large, 
globose,  eiglit.  or  more  rows  of  im- 
bricating plates  in  the  middle  of  eacii 
interambulacral  area,  but  only  two  reach 
the  oral  apertures;  plates  liexiigonal  or 
pentagonal ;  tubercles  for  the  support 
of  primary  spines  smootii  and  in  the 
center  of  each  plate;  pustules  near  the 
outer  edge  of  the  ])late8  for  the  second- 
ary spines ;  ambulacra  narrow ;  i)lates 
slightly  imbricating  in  the  opposite 
direction  from  the  interambulacral 
series,  and  each  pierced  by  two  pores ; 
jaws  strong.    Type  L.  squamosum. 


squamosuB,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1873,  (!>,,. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  478,  Burlington  (Jr 
Leimdodiscus,  Meek  <&  Worthen,  1875,  (iin. 
Sur.    111.,    vol.    5,   |>.  573.     [Ety.  Irp;.,^ 
scale;  disko^,  quoit.]     A    proposed  sub- 
genus for   Agelucriiius,    founded  ni'.iii 
.\.  s(iuamosu8. 
Lepocr'miti;»,    Conrad,     1K40.      The    correct 
orthography  seems  to  be  LepadociiiuN. 
inoore.i,  Meek,  see   Lepadocrinus    mf)oiii. 
Lie  iiENocRiNiJH,  Hall,  1866,  Adv.  sheets  I'ltli 
Rep.  N.  y.  St.  Mum.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  I'Ki, 
[_VXy. lichen,  tree-moss;  krinon,  lily.]  r.oily 
parasitic,  discoid,  more  or  less  cratcri- 
form,  from  the  center  of  which  arists  a 
long  tapering   column,   ea(!h    ring    nf 
which  is  composed  of   small  interlncli- 
ing    plates;      upper    surface   of    limly 
covered    with    polygonal  plate.s,  wliicii 
are  supported  in  the  interior  by  nnnici- 
ous  radiating   lamella;.    TypeL.  dvcii. 
affinis,  S.  A.  Miller.  I.ss2, 
Jour.    Cin.   Soc.    Nat. 
Hist.,    vol.    5,    p.  '.'L'!!. 
Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 
crateriformis.  Hall,  ISfHi, 
Adv.  sheets  24th  H.'p. 
N,   Y.    St.  Mus.   Xrtt, 
Hist.,    p.    217,    1 1 11(1, 
Riv.  (ir. 
dubius,    8.     A.     Miller, 
1880,  Jour.   Cin.  Soc, 
Nat.   Hist.,    vol.  3.  p. 
234,  Utica  Slate  (ir, 
dyeri.  Hall,  1866,   Ailv, 
sheets,  24th  Rep.  NY. 
St.    Mus.    Nat.    Hist.,     p.    216.    Iliid, 
Riv.  Gr. 


;  (a.i  iiinbulticnilH; 
bulucriils. 


Kio,  :)5I.— LlcheJiocrlnus  t(il)(>i'<-uliiliis  ;  ono 
men  shows  the  nulhuinK  liiinc^lliiv 

pattersoni,  S.  A.  Miller,  1879,  Joni 

Soc,   Nat.    Hist, 

Slate  Gr. 
tuberculatus,S.  A. 

Miller,    1874, 

Cin.Quar.  .lour. 

Sci.,   vol.    1,   I'. 

346,  Hud.  Riv. 

Gr. 
Lyuiocrinis,   Hall, 

1852,  Pal.  N.Y., 

vol.    2,    p.  197. 

[Ety.    lyrion, 

sma  11     lyre; 

kri  n  on  ,  lily.] 

Calyx     h  e  m  I  - 

sptieri('«l;b)isats 

5 ;  subradials  5 ; 

primary  radials 

:{ X  5 ;  secondary 

radials   2  x  10; 

interradial  areas  4  or  5,  which  ar 

closed  above  by  the  secondiiry  nu\ 


>pcrl- 

Cin. 
'ticii 


Kiri  ifcVJ  —  fiyrlocrliius 
lyliis.    Side  view 


(■  111 

lals; 


I, vs.-  MAR.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


259 


azygous  area  similar  to  the  regular 
interradial  areas;  vault  almost  flat, 
depressed  interradially,  composed  of 
small  plates ;  opening  excentric ;  arms 
10,  composed  of  a  double  series  of  inter- 
locking plates.    Type  L.  dactylus. 

dactylus,  Hall, 
1843,  tMar- 
supio('rinites(?) 
dactylus,)  Cieo. 
Hep.  4th  Dist. 
N.  Y.,  p.  114, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  197, 
Niagara  Gr. 
melissa.  Hall, 
1863,  (Rhodo- 
crinuH  melissa,) 
Trans.  Alb. 
Inst.,  vol.  4,  p. 
Geo.    and    Nat. 


-  Lyiiocrlmis 
Basal  view. 


198,    anrl 
Hist.  Ind., 


11th     Rep 
p.  2()9,  Niagara  Gr. 


h'lO.  :r)4.— Lyriocrlnus  melissa.    Basal  view. 

sculptilis,  Hall,  1864,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  3(58,  Niagara  Gr. 
nculptus,     see 

Archjeocri- 

nus   sculp- 

tus. 

L  Y  S  O  CYSTITKS, 

n  .  gen  . 
[Ety.  lysi.% 
setting  free; 
kustis,  blad- 
der.] Body 
subsphe- 
roidal,  com- 
posed  of 
four  ranges 
of  plates ; 
basal  plates 
probably  4, 
8  ucceeded 
by  two 
ranges  of  5 
plates  each 
and  dome 
plates; 
mouth  cen- 
tral ;  ova- 
rian aper- 
ture lateral.  „ 
Tvr^Q  T  nn  F  I O.  '^55.  —  Macrostvlocrinus 
lype  1j.  no-  fuslbraclUatus. 

aoBUs.  This 
generic   name    is   proposed   instead  of 


Pal.  N. 

Trans. 
p._L'07, 


Echinocystites,    Hall,  which    was   pre- 
occupied.   The  genus   is  known  only 
from  casts, 
nodosus,   Hall,  1864,  (Echinocvstites  no- 
docup,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  360,  Niagara  Gr. 
MAi'it08Tvi,ociuNi!S,   Hall,   1852,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.    2,    p.    203.      [Kty.  makms,    long; 
stylos,  an  arm  ;  krimti,  lily.]    Calyx  ui  n- 
shaped  ;  basals  3 ;  primary  radials  ;>x  o  ; 
secondary    radials  1   or  more   by    10 ; 
regular   interradials  3 ;  azygous   inter- 
radials    4 ;    arms   10.      Type     M.    or- 
natus. 
fasciatus,  Hall,    1870,  (Cyathocrinus  fas- 
ciatuH,)  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  130,  Niagara  (ir.     Probably  a 
syn,  for  M.  meeki. 
fusibrachiatus,    Ringueberg,    1882,    .Jour. 
Cin.   Soc.    Nat.    Hist.,    vol.   5,    p.    119, 
Niagara  <ir. 
meeki,  Lyon,  1861,  (Actinocrinus  meeki,i 
Proc.    Acad.   Nat.    Sci.    Phil., 
Niagara  Gr. 
ornatus,  Hall,  1852, 

204,  Niagara  (»r. 
striatus,  Hall,  1868, 
Alb.   Inst.,  vol.  4, 
and   20th    Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  I 
'  Mus.   Nat.  Hist.,  p.   327,  | 

Niagara  Gr. 
striatus  var.  granulosus. 
Hall,  1879,  28th  Rep. 
N.  Y,  St.  MuB.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  129  Niagara  Gr. 
Ma  Loc  Y  ST  iTEs,  BilHngs, 
1858,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  3,  p.  66.  [Ety.  malum,  apple ; 
kustis,  bladder.]  Body  ovate  or  globu- 
lar ;  plates  nonporiferous  and  in  very 
irregular  series ;  first  series  3 ;  second 
series  10  or  12,  and  in  all  the  series  40 
or  50;  mouth  apical:  ambulacral  ori- 
tice  near  the  upper  pan;  arms  recum- 
bent, 8  or  more.  Type  M.  murchisoni. 
barrandi,  Billings,  18o8,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  3,  p.  67,  Chazy  Gr. 

murchisoni,  Billings,  1858, 
Can.    Org.    Rem.,   Dec- 
ade 3,  p.  66,  Chazy  Gr. 
Mariac'Rinls,    Hall,     18.")9, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.    3,   p. 
104.  [Ety.  Maria,  proper 
name ;    krinon,    lily.] 
Body    obconoidal,    in- 
terradial     areas      d  e  - 
pressed,    surface  orna- 
mented;   basals    4 ; 
primary   radials   3  x  5  ; 
secondary  radials  3x10;  tertiary  radi- 
als 1  or  more  by  20 ;   interradials  3  to 
10,  the  first  one  supported  by  the  first 
radials;  azygous  area  large  and  plates 
numerous ;'  vault  inflated,  plates  small ; 
arms   composed  of  a  double  series   of 
interlocking  plates,  and  not  unf  requently 
bearing  armlets   consisting  also    of  a 
double   series   of   interlocking    plates; 
coliiLiin  round.    Type  M.  nobilissimus. 


Fi(i.  :«6.-Ma- 
cr  o  slylocri- 
nus   striatus. 


KiG.  JWT.  —  Malo- 
cystltes  inurcli- 
isoni. 


260 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


MAR. — ME(. 


Kio.  ;to8.  —  Mnrlacrl- 
II UH  ciu'leyl. 


'-4 


carleyi,    Hall,    1862,  (Glyptocrinus   car-  : 
leyi,)    Trans.     Alb,  ' 
Inst.,  vol.  4,  p.  203.  i 
and  lltli  Rep.  (Jeo.  j 
and  Nat.  Hist.  Ind., 
p.  261,  Niagara  (Jr. 
macropetalus.    Hall, 
1869,     Pal.    N.     Y.,  | 
vol.  3,  p.  Ill,  Low.  ' 
Held.  (ir. 
nobillissimuB,    Hall, 
1859,    Pa).     N.    Y., 
vol.  3,  p.   105,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 
pacliydactylus,   Conrad,    1841,    (Astrocri- 
nites  pachvdactyUis,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y., 
p.  34,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  j).  107,  Low. 
Held.   Gr.      Syn.  (?)   for   M.   polydac- 
tylus. 
paucidactylus.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  109,  Low  Held.  Gr. 
plnmosus,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.    Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  110,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
polydaclplus,    Bonny,  1837,  (Actinocrinus 
polydaetylus,)  Am.  Jour.,  vol.  31,  syn. 
for  M.  pachydactylus  ? 
ramosus.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

147,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
stoloniferus,   Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  112,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
warreni,  Rinjrueberg,    1888,   Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  133,  Niagara 'ir. 
Mahsupiocrinus,  Phillips,  1839,  Miirch.  Sil. 
Syst.,    p.    672.      [Ety.    marsupos,    bag; 
A-rinon,  lily.]    Basals  3;  primary  radials 
2x5;  secondary  radials  2x5;  arms  20 ; 
distinguished  from  Platycrinus  by  the 
higher  order  of  radials,  by   the  round 
column,  instead  of  elliptic,  and  by  hav- 
ing a  larger  canal.    Type  M.  cselatus. 
dactyhis,  see  Lyriocrinus  dactylus. 
tennesseensis,  Roemer,  1860,  (Platycrinus 
(tennesseensis,)  Sil.  Fauna  West  Tenn., 
p.  35,  Niagara  Gr. 
tentaculatus,     Hall,    1861,      (Platycrinus 
tentaculatus,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  116, 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 
Megistocrinus,  Owen  &  Shumard,  1852,  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.,    Iowa,   and  Minn.,   p.   594. 
[Ety.  megistos,  very  great ;  krinon,  lily.] 
Body  basin-shaped ;  basals  3 ;   primary 
radials  3x5;    secondary  radials  1x10; 
tertiary  radials  1  or   more  x  20;  inter- 
radials   numerous;    first  azygous  plate 
like  the  first  radials,  and  resting  on  the 
basals,  succeeded  by  three  plates,  and 
these  by  numerous  smaller  ones ;  arms 
in  double  series  of  short  plates,  bifur- 
cating   and    bearing    pinnules;    vault 
convex ;    orifice   excentric   or    lateral ; 
column  round.    Type  M.  evansi. 
abnormis,  Lyon,  1857,  ( Actinocriuns  ab- 
normis,)  Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  3,   p.  479, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
concavus,  Wachsmuth,  1885,  Proc.  Dav. 

Acad.  Sci.  vol.  4,  p.  96,  Ham.  (Jr. 
brevicornis,     Hall,     1858,    (Actinocrinus 
brevicornis,)   Geo.   Sur.   Iowa,  p.  571, 
Burlington  Gr. 


crassus.  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  17,  Burlington  Gr. 
depressus,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Si. 
Mus.     Nat.     Hist.,     p.     134,     Hanii! 
ton  (Jr. 
evansi,  Owen  &  Shumard,  1850,  (Actino- 
crinus evansi,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  vd. 
1,  pt.  2,  p.  68,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  Iowa, 
and  Minn.,  p.  594,  Burlington  Gr. 
farnsworthi.  White,  1876,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat, 

Sci.,  p.  29,  Ham.  Gr. 
infelix,  see  Saccocrinus  infelix. 
knappi,   Lyon   &   Gasseday,    1857,   Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  412,Up.  Held.  ( i r. 
latus,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  vol.  1, 

pt.  2,  p.  480,  Ham.  Gr. 
marcouanm,  see  Saccocrinus  marcouaniis. 
neci?,  see  Saccocrinus  necis. 
nobilis,  Wachsmuth  &,  Springer,  (in  press,) 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,   p.  139,   Waverly 
or  Kinderhook  Gr. 
nodosus,  Bar- 
ris,    18  79, 
Proc.    Dav. 
Acad.   Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  2, 
p.  285,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
nodosus   var. 
multidecor- 
atus,Barris, 
1885,   Proc. 
Dav.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci., 
vol.  4,  p.  98, 
Ham.  (Jr. 

Ontario,  Hall,  Fio.  ^5».— MeKistocrlnus  plle»- 
1S62      15th  '"**•     View  of  vault. 

Rep.'  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  136, 
Ham.  (Jr. 
parvirostris,  syn.  for  M.  plenus. 
parvus,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  (in  press,  i 
(Jeo.  Sur.  Hi.,  vol.  8,  p.    171,   Kinder- 
hook  Gr. 

pi  1  eatus, 
S.  A.  Mil- 
ler,   187!t, 
Jour.  ('in. 
Soc.    xNat. 
Hist.,  veil. 
2,  p.  114, 
Up.  Held. 
Gr. 
plenus, 
White, 
1862,Proc. 
Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.Hist., 
vol.  9,  p. 
16,      Bur- 
lington 
Gr. 
rugosus,    Lyon   &   Gasseday,    1859,    Am. 
Jour.    Sci.,     vol.     28,     p.     243,     I'l). 
Held   Gr. 
spinulosus,  Lyon,  1861,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  413,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
whitii,  Hall,  1861,  Jour.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  271,  Burlington  Gr. 


FiQ.  ;i((0.— Megistocrinus  pUea 
tus.     View  from  below. 


MBL.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA 


261 


Fio.  301.— ;>iel()<M'lnus  biiln- 
bridgeiisls. 


Mklocrinus,  GoIdfu89,  1826,  Pelref.  GHrra., 

p.  197.     [Kty. 
melo,    melon  ; 
krinon,     lily.] 
Body    obcou- 
oidal;  surface 
ornament*'  d ; 
inter  radial 
areas     de- 
pressed ;    ha- 
8alH4;  radials 
3x5;  second- 
ary radials  2 
or  3x10;  ter- 
tiary   radiais 
2    or    3x20; 
interradials  8 
to  12;  azygous  plates  more  numerous; 
vault  convex,    with    orifice  excentric. 
Type  M.  iiieroglyphicus. 
baiiibiidgensiR, 
Hall  &  Whit- 
field,   1875, 
(Ctenocrinus 
bainbvidiien- 
sis,)OhioPal., 
vol.  2,  p.  158, 
Portage  Gr. 
breviradia  t  u  s , 
Hall  &  Whit- 
field,   1875, 
( Otenocrinus 
brevirad  i  a- 

tU^Ohio  Pal.,  pjq     362.-Melocrlnus   baln- 
vol.  2,  p.  160,      bridgeniiis.    Busal  view. 
Ham.  Gr. 
clarkii,  Williams,  1882,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
.Sci.,  p.  31,  Chemnng  Gr. 
laevis  Roemer,  1860,    (Cytocrinus  laevis,) 
Sil.    Fauna   W.    Tenn.,    p.    56,    Niag- 
ara Gr. 
nodosua  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.   Wis.,  p. 
19,  Devonian. 


Fig.  363.— Mclocrlnaa  obconicus. 

obconicus.  Hall,  1863,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 
vol.  4,  p.  20d,  Niagara  Gr. 

obpyraiuidalis,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  1865, 
( A.ciiuijcrinu3  obpyramidalis,)  Mem. 
Bjst.  S.>c.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  87,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

pratteni,  McChesney,  1860,  (Forbesocrinus 
pratteni,)  New  Pal.  Fobs.,  p.  29,  and 
Trans.  Ohi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  22,  War- 
saw Gr. 


sculptus,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
•^28,  NiHgaraGr. 

verneuili,  Troost,  1850,  (Actinocrinus 
verneuili,)  and  Hall,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  327,  Niagara  Gr. 
Mklonitks,  Owen  &  Norwood,  1846,  Am. 
Jonr.  Sci.,  2d  series,  \.il.  2,  p.  225. 
[Ely.  melon,  melon  ;  litlios,  stone.]  Test 
spheroidal,  divided  into  five  convex 
ambiilacrul  and  five  convex  interamhu- 
lacral  areas,  resembling  in  form  a 
melon,  with  ten  ribs  or  convex  elev-- 
tion.s  and  as  many  sharply  defined  ue- 
pressions;  plates  of  tiie  interambu- 
lacral  areas  large,  thick,  hexagonal,  not 
overlapping,  arranged  in  series,  8  or  10 
of  which  cover  the  wider  pirf,  but  not 
more  than  two  reach  the  apical  dijtk ; 
ambalii(Tal  areas  covered  with  about  8 
or  10  rows  of  plates,  each  plate  having 
two  pores,  so  arranged  that  the  pores 
of  the  central  two  ranges  are  at  the 
ends  most  distant  from  the  median 
line ;  ocular  plates,  without  pores,  and 


Fio.  3M.— Melonltes  multlporus.    Apical  disk, 
genital  and  ocular  pores. 

much  smaller  than  the  genital,  which 

have  numerous    pores   that  differ,   in 

number,  in  the  same  species;  jaws  very 

strong.    Type  M.  nmltiporus. 
crassus.  Ham- 
bach,     1884, 

Trans.       St. 

Louis  Acad. 

Sci.,  vol.   4, 

p.    548,    St. 

Louis  Gr. 
dame,  see  Olig- 

oporusdanse. 
irregularis, 

Hambach, 

1884,  Trans. 

St.    Louis 

Acad.     Siii., 

vol  4,  p.  548, 

St.  Louis  Gr.  Fi«-  365.  -  Melonltes  multl- 
porus. Oral  opening  and 
jaws,  displaced  at  x  so  u  to 
leave  an  opening. 


multlporus, 
Owen«&  Nor- 
wood,   1846, 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p.  225, 
St.  Louis  Gr. 


18 


262 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[men.— Nrc. 


OUI.— OM 


Btewarti,  Sa/ford,   1869,   Geo.   of   Tenn., 
p.  346,  St.  Louia  Gr. 


fii 


f<,p- 


FiQ.  366.— Melonlteti  multiporus.    Diagram,  showing 
poreH  lu  anibulacral  area,  2  diaiii. 


MiNOCRiNUS,  n.  gen.   Ety.  menoa,  strength  of 
body ;  krinon,   lily.]    Calyx  somewhat 

§  lobular ;  basals  3 ;  Bubradials  1x5;  ra- 
ials  1x5;  azygous  and  interradials  0 ; 
which  distinguishes  the  genus  from 
Platycrinus.  Type  M.  olliculiformis. 
This  generic  name  is  proposed  as  a 
substitute  for  Lecythiocrinus,  White, 
1880,  because  that  name  was  preoc- 
cupied by  Muller  in  1858,  and  by 
Zittel  in  1879. 

adamsi,  Worthen,  1882,  (Lecythiocrinus 
adamsi,)  Bull.  No.  1,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  37,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7, 
p.  317,  Coal  Meas. 

olliculiformis.  White,  1880,  (Lecythio- 
crinus olliculiformis,)  Proc.  U.  S.  Nat. 
Mus.,  vol.  2,  p.  257,  and  Cont.  to  Pal., 
No.  6,  p.  124,  Up.  Coal.  Meas. 
Merocrinus,  Walcott,  1883,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  208.  [Ety. 
meros,  hipjoint;  krinon,  lily.]    Basals  5, 

Eentangular,  low,  broad ;  subradials  5, 
exagonal,  short,  broad;  radials  pen- 
tagonal, four  support  upon  the  upper 
truncate  face  of  each  a  row  of  six  or 
seven  brachials,  and  the  azygous  plate 
from  the  same  level,  the  fifth  radial ; 
right  posterior  radial  like  the  azygous 
plate,  but  having  an  angular  upper 
side,  giving  off,  on  one  side,  the  ven- 
tral tube,  and  on  the  other  a  row  of 
brachials ;  arms  long,  bifurcating,  with- 
out pinnules.    Type  M.  typus. 

curtuB,  Ulrich,  1879,  (Den- 

drocrinuB  curtus,)    Cin. 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p. 

18,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 
corroboratus,    Walcott, 

1883,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  210, 

Trenton  Gr. 
typus,  Walcott,  1883,  35th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  209,  Trenton  Gr. 
Mespilocrinus,     DeKoninck 

&    LeHon,    1854,    Rech. 

Crin.  Terr.   Carb.  Belg., 

p.   111.    [Ety.  meBpilnm, 

medlar;      krinon,    lily.] 

Body  small,  with  arms 

globular    or    pyriform ; 

basals  3;  subradials  5; 
radials  3x5;  arms  10,  which  divide 
once,  taper  rapidly,  infold  and  incline 


Fig.  867.— Mero- 
crinus curtU8. 


obliquely  from  left  to  right;   azygrnis 

plate  1,  resting  upon  the  larger  baml ; 

column    round.     Type    M.    forln. 

BanuB. 

konincki.    Hall,  1860,  Supp.  to  (jt-o. 

Sur.  Iowa,  p.  69,  Burlington  Gr. 
BcituluB,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  ("ri- 
noidea,  p.  9,  Burlington  Gr. 
Myelodactylus,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  191.  [Ety.  myfli,),^ 
the  inside  pith ;  daclylut,  fltinci] 
Body  consisting  of  a  coil  rolhd,  in 
the  same  plane,  with  finger-like 
processes,  from  each  coil,  over- 
lapping the  next  inner  one ;  coil  iiiid 
procesBes  perforated  so  as  to  form  cini- 
necting  channels.  Type  M.  convolutiis, 
brachiatuH,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  i', 
p.  232,  Niagara  Gr. 


i'm)> 


Fiu.  868.— Myelodactylus  brldgportenslH. 

bridgportensis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  141,  M- 
agara  Gr. 
convolutusj  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  '>, 
p.  192,  Niagara  Gr. 

Myrtillocrinub,  Sandberger,  1856,  Verst. 
der  Rhein.  Schi.  Svst.  in  Nat-Haii. 
[Ety.  myrlillus,  myrtle;  krinon,  lily.] 
Body  subglobose  or  ovoid;  basals  o; 
subradials  5 ;  radials  1x5;  dome  con- 
sisting of  6  plates  alternating  with  tlie 
radials;  arms  5;  columnar  canal,  quad- 
rangular. Type  M.  elongatns. 
americanus.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  App.  C,  p.  114, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 

Nematocrinug,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nai.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  251,  syn.  for 
CatillocrinuB. 

NiPTERocRiNus,  Wachsmuth,  1868,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  341.  [Ety. 
nipter,  washing  vessel ;  krinon,  lily.] 
Calyx  basin-Bfaaped ;  basals  3,  nearly 
hidden  by  the  column ;  subradials 
1x5;  radials  3  or  4x5,  the  first  one 
very  large ;  arms  bifurcating ;  column 
round.  Type  N.  wachsmuthi. 
arboreus,  Worthen,  1863,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  5,  p.  436,  Burlington  Gr. 
wachsmuthi.    Meek    &    Worthen,    IStiS, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  341,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  436,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

NucLEocRiNus,  Courad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  8,  p.  280,  [Ety. 
nvdeut,  a  little  nut:  krinon,  lily.]  Calyx 
ellipsoidal ;  baf^als  3,  small,  hidden 
within  the  columnar  cavity ;  radialH  o, 
forming  a  small  cup,  deeply  scalloped 


OKI.— OM.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


268 


N.  Y. 

p.  114, 


Prnc. 
[Etv. 

lily.] 

nearly 
Drailiaia 
rst  one 
column 


Acad. 

[Ety. 

.]  Calyx 

hidden 

adialH  5, 

callojjtd 


for  receiving  the  bases  of  the  narrow, 
elongate  ambulacra,  and  having  pro- 
jecting lips  forming  a  quinqiiepod ; 
deltoid  plates  6,  elongate,  forming 
three-fourths  of  the  calyx;  a  narrow 
intercalated  plate,  on  the  azygous  side, 
reaches  from  the  aperture  to  the  radial, 
and  divides  the  deltoid  into  two  nar- 
row curving  plates;  sinuses  narrow, 
extending  the  entire  length  of  the 
calyx  ;  ambulacra  narrow ;  lancet  plates 
long  and  very  narrow ;  side  plates 
numerous;  hydrospires  pendent,  two 
tubes  or  elongated  sacs  on  each  side  of 
an  ambulacrum  ;  spiracles  in  five  pairs, 
which  notch  the  deltoid  plates;  mouth 
large,  covered  normally  with  pla*^^es; 
azygous  opening  large.  Types  N.  elegans 
and  N.  verneuili. 

nngularia,  Lyon,  1867,  (Olivanites  angu- 
laris,)  Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  3,  p.  492, 
Ham.  Gr. 

canadens  s,  Montgomery,  1881,  Can.  Nat. 
and  Geol.  Vol.  10,  p.  83,  Ham.  Gr. 

conradi.  Hall,  1862,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  App.  0.,  p.  121,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

elegans,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
St;i.  Phil.,  p.  280,  Ham.  Gr. 

hallii,  ayn.  for  Nucleocrinus  elegans. 

kirkwoodensis,  Shumard,  1863,  (Eleacri- 
nus  kirkwoodensis,)  Trans.  St.  Louis- 
Acad.  8ci.,  vol.  2,  p.  113,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

lucina.  Hall,  1862,   16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.    Nat.    Hist.,    App.    C.,    p.    120, 
Ham.  Gtr, 


melonifonnis, 
Harris,  1683, 
(Eleacrinus 
melon  i  - 
formi8,)Gto. 
Sur.  111.,  vol. 
7,  p.  361, 
Ham.  Gr. 
obovatus,  Bar- 
r  i  s  ,  1883, 
( E  leacrinus 
obova  t  u  8 , ) 
Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  7,  p. 
368,  Ham. 
Gr. 

verneuili,  Troost,  1841,  (Pentremitea  ver- 
neuili,)  6th    Rep.    on 

the  Geo.  of  Tenn.,  p. 

14,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Kv., 

vol.    3,    p.    488,     Ifp. 

Held.  Gr. 
verwuili  var.pomum,  Eth- 

eridge  &  Carpenter,  is 

simply  a  rounded  form 

very   common   among 

other  specimens,  and 

without  varietal  char-  Fig.  370.— Nucleo- 

acters.  crlnus  verneuili. 

Ohiocrinus,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  1886, 
PHlseocrinoidea,  pt.  3,  p.  208.  [Ety. 
proper  name ;  krirum,  lily.]  Plates  of 
calyx  arranged    as    in    Heterocrinus; 


Fio.  369.— Nucleocrinus  obo- 
viitus.  Crow  Bectton  of  liy- 
droHpires,  2dluin. 


arms  10,  bearing  bifurcating  pinnules ; 
ventral  tube  large,  having  a  spiral  form 
somewhat  like  the  cast  of  a 
Murchisonia,    and     covered 
with     hexagonal     plates; 
column  pentagonal  and  pen- 
tapartite.    Type  O.  laxus. 
compactus,  Meek,  1873,  (Hete- 
rocrinus constrictus  var.  com- 
pactus,) Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  pi.    Pio.  371. 
11,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  Oliloorlnos 

constrictus.  Hall,  1866.  (Hete-""™P"*'^"'- 
rocrinuB  constrictus,)  24th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
210,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
laxus.  Hall,  1866,  (Hete- 
rocrinus laxus,)  24th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  211,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
cehanus,  Ulrich,  1882, 
(Heterocrinus  cehanus,) 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  175, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Oligoporus,  Meek  &  Wor-. 
then,  1860,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  ^l  Phil.,  p.  474. 
[Ety.  oligos,  few;  poros,  passage]  In 
form  like  Melonites,  but  distinguished 
by  having  only  four  rows  of  ambula- 
cral  plates,   and  four  double   rows  of 

Sores  in  each  ambulacral  area.  Type 
'.  danee.  Desor  used  the  name  Oligo- 
pores,  in  1868,  for  a  section  of  tne 
Cidaridse,  and  Prof.  Meek  said  if  desir- 
able to  change  Oligoporus,  for  that 
reason  he  would  suggest  Melonopsis  in 
its  place, 
coreyi.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  34,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 


Fig.  372. 
OliiocrliiuB 
constrtctuB. 


Fig.  373.— Oligoporus  danee ;  2  diam. 

dan 86,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  (Melon- 
ites danse,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil., 
p.  397,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  249, 
Keokuk  Gr. 

nobilis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  358,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  476,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

parvus,  Hambach,  1884,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  548,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Olivanites,  syn.  for  Nucleocrinus. 

aiigularis,  see  Nucleocrinus  angularis. 

verneuili,  see  Nucleocrinus  vei-neuili. 


264 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[OLl,.— ON\ 


OllacriniM,  CumberlRnd,  1826,  Appendix  to 

ReliquiiBConservatH.     Figured  without 

de8cri|>tion,  and  Hubaequently  declared 

by  DeKoninck  i^- 

LeHon    to  be    a 

Rhodocri  HUH.  ^V~. 

Wachsmuth       &  rr/jj  y 

Springer      ulaini  ^\}\j/  f   , 

priority   for  this     nnrxr?/^ 

name  over  Gonl-  '^'■'^J^/ 

asteroidocrinuH,    (5^ 

without      good 

reason,  however, 

asuhownbyMeek 

in  111.  Geo.  Siir., 

vol.  2,  p.  217. 
Onyciiahter,  Meek  «& 

Wort  hen,      18(i8, 

Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 

3,  p.  526.     [p:ty. 

onyx,  claw ;  atier. 

star.]      A    small 

Bub  disroid  body, 

with    five    long, 

slender,  rounded, 
,        flexible  rays;  dor- 
sal side   of    dittk 

composed   of   an 

outer    circle     of 

five  pairs  of  plates 

each,    pierce  i 

with  an  ovarian 


distenHtis,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1,  m 
Kt.  MuB.  Nat.  Hie*  .  p.  31,  and  (io! 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  307,  Ka^kaskia  Or. 


pore. 


and     two 


inner  circles  of 
five  pairs  each, 
n  o  n  p  0  r  i  ferous, 
and  surrounding 
a  central  anal 
opening;  out- 
side the  pore  plates,  each  pair  is  fol- 
lowed by  two  or  three  pairs  of  inter- 
locking transverse  plate's,  connecting 
with  the  dorsal  side  of  the  rays ;  farther 
there  are  lanceolate  plates,  furrowed 
and  hnving  pores;  between  the  inner 
ends.  Type  O.  flexilis. 
barrisi.  Hall,  1861,  (Protaster  barrisi,) 
Desc.  New.  Crinoiaea,  p.  18,  and  (ieo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  476, 
Burlington  Gr. 
flexiliw,  Meek  &  Wor- 
then,  1868,  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  3,  p.  526, 
Keokuk  Gr. 
Onychochinub,  Lyon  & 
Casseday,  1839,  Am. 
Jour.  Sci.,  2d  series, 
vol.  29,  p.  77.  [Ety. 
(myx,  claw ;  krin>m, 
lily.]  Calyx  low,  arms 
like  the  talons  of  a  fowl ;  ba'^als  3 ;  Bub- 
radials  5 ;  radials  4  to  7  x  5 ;  arms  short, 
branching;  interradials  3  to  20;  vault 
depressed  ;  column  large.  Type  O.  ex- 
culptus. 
asteriformis,  Hall,  1861,  (Forbesiocrinus 
asttriformis,)  Desc.  New  Grin.,  p.  9, 
and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  243,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 


Pio.  876.— Onychoerliius  dlverHiis.    Diagram. 


diversns,  Meek  &  Worthen.  1866,  Pmc. 
Acad.  Nat.  S»i.  Phil.,  p.  256,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  492,  Builington  Gr. 


Fio.  874.~Onycha8' 
ter  flexilia. 


Fio.  370.— Onycbocrinus  exculptiis. 

exculptus,  Lyon  &  Casseday,  1859,  Am. 
Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  29,  p.  78,  Keo- 
kuk 6r. 


OKO.    -VAI,,] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


266 


inat;nu8,   Wortht-n,  1875,  (itu.  Kur.    III., 

vol.  (I,  |>.  520,  St.  LoiiiHdr. 
inonr '«'nHiH,    Metfk     Ik     VVortlien,    18(11, 

(Furbt'->iocTimiH      luonioeiiHiH,)      I'roc. 

Acad.   Nat.  Ki  1.  I'liil.,  p.  IHO,  and  (Jeo. 

riur    111.,  vitl.  2,  |>.  244,  Kfokiik  (ir. 


Kio.  ."{77.-()iiycliocrliuis  fxculptiiN.    DiaKi'am. 


mrwnodi,  Meek  (Sc  Worthen,  1860,  (Forbes- 
inrrinus  norwooli,)  Proc.  Aca-I.  Nat. 
Hci.  Phil.,  p.  H89,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  2,  ]>.  24),  Hyti  for  O.  exculptiis. 
raraulosuH,  Lyon  &  CaRweday,  1859, 
(Forbenioerinus  rarauloaus,)  Am.  Juur. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  28,  p.  235,  Keokuk Gr. 
Orophucrintu  was  proposed  by  von  Seebacli, 
in  18(34,  in  Nadir,  k.  GeselUuh.  Wis- 
sencti.  GottingHn,  p.  110,  for  Pentre- 
inites  stelliformis,  Owen  &  Shumard. 
The  definition  was  very  imperfect,  and 
was  made  in  a  foreign  lanxua^e,  in  a 
foreign  country,  and  in  a  journal  having 
no  circulation  in  America,  where  the 
fossil  occurs.  The  definition  was  so  ob- 
scure, its  application  to  the  species  was 
not  noticed  until  Ludwij;  discovered  it 
in  1878,  and  probably  never  would  have 
been,  had  Meek  &  Worthen  not  de- 
scribed the  genus,  und<r  the  name  of 
Godonites,  in  18Q9,  and  illustrated  it  in 
their  great  work  on  the  Geology  of  Illi- 
nois. N  itlier  the  publication  or  defi- 
nition of  von  Seebacn  is  such  as  to  allow 
Orophocrinns  to  stand  in  preference  to 
Godonites. 

Ottawacbini's, 
W.  R.  Biii- 
ings,  188  7, 
Ottawa  Nat. 
Club,  vol.  1, 
p.  49.  [Ety. 
propername; 
krinon,  lily.] 
Calyx  obcon- 
ical,  basals  5 ;  subradials  1x5;  radials 
1x5;  arms  5 ;  azygous  plate  rests  on  a 


Fig.  378.— Ottawiicriiiua 
typus. 


basal  as  in  I)r  ndrocrinuN,  an<1  from 
which  it  is  diHtinguished  only  by  the 
arrangement  of  the  plates  on  the  azy- 
gous MiiU(.  Tv;>e  O.  tyi  'is. 
typus,  W.  R.  BillinKH,  1H»7,  Ottawa  Nat. 
Club,  vol.  1,  p.  49,  Trenton  Gr. 

Paimivcrinih,  Billings,  lH.59,Can.OrK. 
Rem.,    Decade    1,  p.  22.     [Kf.-. 
pachijB,  thick  ;  krinoti,  lily.]  Galy  x 
SHUcer-shaped ;  ba-suls  I  x5;  ra- 
dials   1x5.      Type    P.    crassi- 
basalis. 
crapsibasalis,    Billings,    1H59,   Can. 
Org,    Rem.,    Decade    4,    |).    22, 
Chazy  Gr. 
Pach  ji  lo  ,' rinux,    VVachsmuth    & 
Springer,  1879,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  115.    Proposed  for 
a  divi.sion    of    Poteriocrlnu^  of 
lewH    than    generic!    importance, 
but  lalii   the    tiime  aiitli(»rs  re- 
ferred   their      ype    to    Woodo- 
crinus. 
Pal^.a8tek,   Hall,   1852,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol,    2,    p.    247.      [Ety.    palaius, 
ancient;    outer,   ntar.]      Stellate, 
disk  small ;  two  ranges  of  plates 
.n  each  ambulacra!  groove,  and 
two  on  either  side,  aclambulacral 
and   marginal ;    four    ranges    of 
pores  in  each  groove;  oral  plates 
in  pairs  at  the  base  of  the  rays ;  dorsal 
plates    polygonal,   sometimes   spinous, 
madreporic  tubercle.     Type  P.  niaga- 
rensis. 
antiqua,  Locke,  1840,  (Asterias  antiqua,) 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  :{,  p.  38, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr.    Too  poorly  defined  for 
determination, 
antiquus,  Troost,  1835,  (Asterias  antiqua,) 
Trans.  Geo.  8oc.  Penn.,  vol.  1,  p.  232, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
clarkanus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880,  Jour.  Gin. 
Soc.   Nat.   Hist.,   vol.  3,   p.  230,    Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
clarki,  S.  A. 
Miller, 
Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.    Nat. 
Hist.,  vol. 
1,   p.    102, 
see   Pala- 
aster 
clarkanus. 
crawf  ords- 
villensis, 
S.  A.  Mil- 
ler,   1880, 
Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.    Nat. 

Hist,  vol.  2,  p.  256,     Keokuk  Gr. 
dubius,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Cont.  to  Pal., 

No.  2,  p.  256,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 
dyeri,  Meek,  1872,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  se- 
ries, vol.  3,  p.  257,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
1,  p.  58,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
eucharis,  Hall.  1868,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  330,  Ham.  Gr. 


KiG.  379.— PiilfJBiisler  crawfords- 
vlllensiM,  Khowing  madrepori- 
form  tuliercle. 


266 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[PAI.. 


exculptUH,  8.  A.  Miller,  1H81,  Jour.  Cin. 
8(M'.    Nut.    IliHt.,    vol.  4,   p.    00,    Hud. 
Uiv.  Gr. 
flnii,  Illri.h.  187f>,  Jour.  Cin.  Hoc.    Nat. 

Hint.,  vol.  2,  p.  1»,  Uticu  Slato  Gr. 
grant!,  Spencer,  1884,   Bull,  No.  1,  Mus. 

I'niv.  »St.  Mo..  J).  5H,  Clinton  Or. 
granulosus.  Hall,  1808,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

MuH.  Nat.  Hint.,  p.  327.  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
harrihi,   S.    A.   Miller,    1879,    Joui.    Cin. 
Soc.   Nat.   Hint,,   vol.  2,  p.   117,    Hud. 
Riv.  (ir. 
incomptus.  Meek,  1872,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d 
HerieH,  vol.  3,  p.  275,  and  Ohio  Tal.,  vol. 
I,  p.  04,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
janiesi,      Dana,      1803,     (Palsesterina  (?) 
jameHi,)  Am.  Jour.  Hci.,  2d  serieH,  vol. 
35,  p.  205,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
lonKibmohiatus,  H.  A.  Miller,  1878,  Jour. 
Cm.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  102,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
magnificuH.  8.  A.  Miller,  1884,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.    Nat.    Hist.,    vol.   7,    \>.    10,   Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
niatutinuH,   Hall,   1847,   (AsteriaH   matu- 
tina,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  «1,  Tren- 
ton Gr.  MHl 
miamiensis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880,  Jour.  CmT 
Soc.   Nat.   Hist.,   vol.  3,    p.  143,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
parviusculus,  Billings,  1860,  Can. Nat.  an«l 
Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  69,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 
594,  Mid.  Sil. 
niagarensis,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N,  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  247,  Niagara  Gr. 
pulchellus,  see  Stenaster  pulchellus. 
ehafferi,  Hall,  1868,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  320,  Hud!  Riv.  Gr. 
simplex,    8.     A. 
Miller,      1878, 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
1.  p.  29,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
spinulosus.    Mil- 
ler    &     Dyer, 
1878,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.    1,   p.   32, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
wilberanuB, 
Meek  &  Worthen,  1861,  (Petraster  wil- 
berianuB,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil., 
p.  142,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
PALiEASTERiNA,  McCoy,  1851,  Brit.  Pal.  Fosf,., 
p.  59,  but  first  defined,  by  Salter,  1857, 
Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.    [Ety.  palaios,  an- 
cient;  Oiler,  star;   inua,  resemblance.] 
Pentagonal,  depressed,  with  plated  disk 
that  fills  up  the  angles,  leaving  the  rays 
but  slightly  produced;  ambulacra  shal- 
low, bordered  by  subquadrate  plates. 
Type  P. 
approximata.  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  30,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
Jitnbriata,  see  Scbaenaster  fimbriatus. 
jamesi,  see  Paiseaster  jamesi. 
rigida,  see  Petraster  rigidus. 


Fig.  380  — Paleeaster 
simplex. 


rugosa,  Billings,  1857,  Rep  of  Proi^r.  (ii  i, 
Sur.  ('an.,  p.  L'Dl,  mid  (an.  Org.  Rein, 
Dec.  3,  p.  77,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


FiG.JWl.— Palmiisterlim  Npuciima, 


speciosa,  Miller  &.  Dvfr,  1878,  Jonr.  ('in. 
So«;.  Nat.  Hist,  v(j|.  1,  p.  30,  [Imi, 
Riv.  (Jr. 

stellata,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr,  (ieo, 
Sur,  Can.,  p.  290,  and  Can.  Org.  Uiin., 
Decade  3,  p.  76,  Trenton  Gr. 
Pal.«;chim;8,  McC^oy,  1844,  Carb.  Foss.  Ire- 
land, p.  172.  [Ety,  pnlaim,  ancient; 
echinm,  sea-urcbiu.]  Large,  oval  or 
spheroidal ;  plates  spinous ;  5  to  8  ranges 
of  plates  in  the  interambulacral  areas; 
2  ranges  in  the  amhulacral  areHs,  each 
plate  perforated  at  the  outer  end  by  two 
pores.    Type  P.  koenigi. 

burlingtonensis,  Meek  &  Worthen,  18(;0, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  3'>0,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  230,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 


Fig.  .382— Paleechlnus  burlingtonensis,  2  dlam. 

gracilis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  I'roe, 
Acad,  Nat.  Sci',  Phil.,  p,  82,  and  Geo, 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  473,  Burlington  Gr. 
Pal,«ocoma,  Salter,  1857,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat, 
Hist.,  2d  series,  vol.  17.  [Ety.  palttios, 
ancient ;  coma,  hair.]  Disk  small, 
plates  spinous,  rays  shallow,  and  hav- 
ing ambulacral,  adambulacral,  and 
marginal  plates,  the  latter  bearing 
spines,  inclined  toward  the  extremity 
of  the  ray.    Type  P.  marstoni. 


I'M,.— PEN.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


267 


rylitidricn,  Mee  Tccniaster  eylindricuR. 
priiuwpH,    Hall,    18(i8,   ( J'lilonaHtt^r  prin- 
cepH,)   20th   Rep.   N.  Y.  St.  Miih.    Nat. 
HiHt.,  p.  3;)4,  (MieniiinK  Gr. 
i^pinosa,  see  Tieniastor  HpinoHUH. 
I'Ai.^ocRiNim,  KillinKH,  IHoO,  Can.  Ort{.  Hem., 
I)»^c'ude  4,  p.  '24.     [Kty.  palaios,  iincient; 
krinon,\\\y.]    Calyx  oval   or  pyriforin; 
basHlH  5;  railiala    1x5;   azyi^otiH  iiiter- 
nuliHlH  I  to  3  ;    calyrinal   amhiilatTa  5, 
radiatiiiK  from  the  cfiiter  to  the  baaes 
of  the  arms.    Typo  P.  Htriatus. 

atiKulatiiH,  BillitiKfl)  1857, 
( I)  e  n  d  r  o  c  r  i  n  u  B  aii- 
giiiatUH,)  Il»n).  of  Prog, 
(leo.  Sur.  Cfan.,  p.  26ft, 
and  Can, 
Decade  4, 
(ir. 
puK^holluH, 
Can.  Oria. 


Or^.     Rem., 
p..  24,  Trenton 


BillingH,    \m), 
Rem.,    Decade 
4,  p.  45,  Trenton  Gr. 
rhombiferuH,  BilliiiKH,  18.')9, 
Can.  Org.  Hem., 


l-Kt.   '.m.  -  Pal- 
ii'ocrlnuH  Dtii- 

IIIUM. 


45. 


Decade  4,  p 

Trenton  Gr. 
fltriatna,     HiilingB, 

1869,  Can.  Org. 

Rt'm.,  Decade  4, 

p.  25,  Chazy  Gr. 
sulcatm,     iSafford 

Not  defined. 
Pai-«ocy8TItks,   Billings, 

Kent.,  Decade  4,  p. 


Fio 


Piilnoorliiuii 
DliiKrarn. 

1858,  Can.  Org. 
r)8.  [Elv.  palaiog, 
ancient;  kiMtis,  bladder.]  Boily  oval 
or  pyriform ;  plates  numerous  and 
poriferous  at  the  margins.  Type  P. 
tenuiradiatus. 
chapmani,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 

Decade  3,  n,  71,  Chazy  Gr. 
dawsoni,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 

Decade  3,  p.  70,  0^  ■  >  Gr. 
pulcher,  Billinac.,    ^;::,'.  'an.  Nat.   Geo., 

vol.  4,  p.  4'  n,  Ch-i/y  (  I. 
tenuiradiatiiB    lie"!,    'Si.     (Actinocrinus 
tenuiradii'tu-i  ;  P.vi.  r  .  /.,  vol.  1,  p.  18, 
Chi^y  Gr 

Parisocn-,.,u.  \Ya'^'3m\l«•  v..  Springer,  1879, 
PrOy,.  *v.,;,v.'.  >;;U  k'\.  Phil.,  p.  115. 
[Ety.  parms,  resembling ;  krinon,  lily.] 
A  division  of  Poteriocrinus  of  less 
than  generic  value,  with  P.  perplexua 
as  the  type,  and  including  P.  nereus. 
P.  salignoidea,  P.  teniubrachiatus,  ana 
Cyathocrinus  intermedins. 

Pentacriniteg  hamptoni,  Emmons,  1842,  Geo. 
Rep.  N.  Y.,  Trenton  Gr.  This  ia 
merely  the  plate  of  a  crinoid  column. 

Pentagonites,  proposed  by  Rafinesque  for  a 
crinoid  column. 

Pbntrbhites,  Say,  1820,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol. 
2,  p.  36.  [Ety.  penle,  five ;  remos,  a 
board  or  plate.]  Calyx  globose,  ovoid, 
or  pyriform ;  base  never  distinjtljr  tri- 
lobate, nor  excavated  in  the  middle 
line ;  section  more  or  less  triiingular ; 
baaals  3,  forming  a  small  cup ;  radials 
or  fork  plates  1x5,  long,  forming 
the  greater  part   of  the  calyx ;  limbs 


'f 


lonK,  with  flat  or  concave  sides  and 
truncated  above  ;  sinuH,  subpetaloid  ; 
deltoid  plates  1  x  5,  small  ;  ambulacra 
subpetaloid,  reHtin^  in  the  sinuHea  or 
forks  of  the  radials;  lancet  plates  rest- 
ing below  on  under  lancet  plates,  and 
forming  about  a  third  the  width  of  the 
ambulacra  ;  side  plates  numerous  and 
abutting  the  lancet  plates:  liydrospire 
or  aml)ula(!ral  nores  partially  excavated 
out  of  the  si(ies  of  the  ainuses  ;  pin- 
nules attache<l  between  tint  pores; 
hyilrospires  from  3  to  It,  |iendent,  but 
partially  contaiiierl  within  the  sub- 
stance  of  the  radials  near  their  distal 
ends;  spiraciles  or  apertures  single  or 
double,  partially  excavated  in  the 
deltoid  plates;  posterior  spiracles  con- 
fluent with  tlie  azygous  opening 
peristome  covered  by  minute  po' 
Konal  plates ;  column  round.  Type 
godoni. 

abbreviatus,  llambach,  1880,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  155,  Kas- 
kaskia  (tr. 

annularis,  Lyon,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  631,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

basilaris,  Hambach,  1880,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  145,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

bipyramidalis,  Hall,  1858,  seeTroostocrinua 
bipyramidalis. 

bradleyi,  Meek,  1873,  6th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 
Terr.,  p.  470.  Not  satisfactorily  de- 
fined. 

broadheadi,  Hambach,  1880,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  145,  Kas- 
kaskia Gr. 

burlingtonensis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  461,  Burlington  Gr. 

calyce,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  122,  Ham.  Gr. 

calycinua,  Lyon,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  628,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

cervinuB,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 
600,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

cherokeus,  Troost,  1850,  Catal.  Proc.  Am. 
Assoc.  Ad.  Sci.  and  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 
691,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

chesterensis,  Hambach,  1880,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  145,  Kas- 
kaskia Gr. 

clavatus,  Hambach,  1880,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

conoideua.  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 
vol.  4,  p.  6,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 
655,  Warsaw  Gr. 

comutus,  see  Granatocrinus  cornutua. 

curtws,  see  Granatocrinus  curtus. 

decussatus,    Shumard,    1858,  Trans.    St. 
Louis     Acad.     Sci., 
Keokuk  Gr. 

elegans,  Lj^on,  1860, 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1, 
kia  Gr. 

elongatua,  Shumard,  1855,  Geo.  Rep 
p.  187,  Burlington  Gr. 

florealis,  Schlotneim,  1820,  syn.  for  P. 
godoni, 


vol.    1,    p.    243, 

Trana.    St.    Louia 
p.    632,    Kaskas- 


Mo., 


268 


ECHINODERMA  7  A. 


[PBN.— 1?  ,.. 


Fig.  bJo.— Pen  t  r  e  m  I  tes 
godonl. 


gemmiformiB,  Hambacb,  1884,  Trans.  St. 

Louis   Acad    Sci.,   vol.  4,   p.  548,  Kas- 

kaskia  Gr. 
(r{obo«u8,  Say,  as  identified  by  Trooat,  1850, 

probably  Ptntremites  sulcatus. 

god  on  i,  De  France, 
1818,  Diet.  Sci. 
Nat.,  t.  14,  p. 
467,  Kaskaskin 
Gr. 
granulatus,  see 
(}  ranatocrinus 
granulatus. 
grosvenori,     S  b  u- 

mard,  see  Troostocrinus  grosvenori. 
hemispbericus,    Hambacb,    1880,    Trans. 

St  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  145,  Kas- 

kaskia  Gr. 
kerituikiensis,  see  Cod-ister  kentuckienpis. 
koninckanus.  Hall.  1858,  Tran^.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  4,  and  Geo.  Snr.  Iowa,  p.  656, 

Warsaw  Gr. 
laternifctrmis,    Owen   &  Sbunaard,    1850, 

Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci,  2d  series,  vol.  2,  p. 

66,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
leda,  Hall,  see  Granatocrinus  leda. 
lineatus,  see  Troostocrinus  lineatus. 
longicostalis,   Hall,  1860,  Supp.   to  Geo. 

Iowa,  p.  85,  Warsaw  Gr.    Not  satisfac- 

torilv  defined, 
lycoria's,  Hall,  1863,  luth  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  123,  Ham.  Gr. 
maia.  Hall,  1862,  15tb  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  122,  Ham.  Gr. 
melo,  see  Granatocrinus  melo. 
missouriensis,  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St. 

Louis  Acad.   Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.   81,  Kas- 
kaskia Gr. 
nodosus,     Hambacb,     1880,    Trans.    St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  145,  Kas- 
kaskia Gr. 
norwoodi,  see  Granatocrinus  norwoodi. 
obesus,  Lyon,  1857,  Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  3, 

p.  469,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
obliquatus,  see  Tricoelocrinus  obliquatus. 
ovalis,  Owen.    Not  de-       ^, 

fined, 
potteri.   Plambach, 

1880,     Trans.     St. 

Louis    Acad.    Sci.,  d- 

vol.  4,  p.  156,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 
pyriformis.  Say,  1825, 

Jour.    Acad.    Nat.  d,' 

Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  4,  p. 

294,  i'iaskaokia  Gr.  Fio.  380.— Pentremites 
reinuardli,    T  roost,     pyriformis.  Ventral 

see    Troostocrinus    XJef'     ' 

reinwardti. 
robustus,   Lyon,  1860,   Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.    Sci.,    vol.    1,    p.    629,    Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 
roemeri,  see  Granatocrinus  roemeri. 
Bampsoni,    Hambacb,    1884,    Trans.    St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  548,  Cboteau 

or  Waverly  Gr. 
tavi,  see  Scbizoblastus  sayi. 
sirius,   Wbite,    1862,    Proc.    Bost.    Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  20,  Burlington  Gr. 


spinosus,  Hambacb,  1880,  Trans.  St.  LohIr 

Arad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  145,  Kaskaskia  (r. 

BteUifwmis,  see  Oropliocrinns  .st  el  I  i  form  is, 

subcon()i(i»'U8,  Me»  k,  1873,  Hayden'a  Gtu. 

Sur.  Terr.,  p.  471,  Subcarb. 


Fig.  S87.— Pentremites  pyriformis.    One  shows 
the  deltoid  pluteM extended  to  the  sumiiiii. 

subcylindricus,  see  Troostocrinus  subcvlin- 
dricus. 

mbtruncal^^s,   see  Troostocrinus   subtrun 
cat  us. 

sulcatus,    Roemer,     1852,    Monog.    Blas- 
toid.,  p.  354,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

symmetricus.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 
p.  694,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

iennesscex,  Troost.    Not  defined. 

tioosti,  Shumard,  1866,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  386,  Kaskaskin  Gr. 

truncatus,  Conrad,  1843,  Proc  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  1,  p.  334,  WaiSHW  (ir. 

varsouviensis,   see    Tricoelocrinus    vmsou- 
viensis. 

vtrneuili,  see  NucleDCfinus  vernenili. 

wbilii.  Hall.  1862,   15tb  Rep.   N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  122,  Ham.  Gr. 

uoodmani,  see  Tricoelicrinus  woodmani. 

uorOieni,  see  Tricoelicrinns  wortlieni. 
Pentremitidka  D'Orbigny,  1849,  Prodr.  d. 
Palei.at,  t.  1,  p.  102.  [Ety.  from  Pen- 
tremites.] Number  and  disposition  of 
plates  as  in  Pentremitfs,  but  the  del- 
toids are  inconspicuous,  confined  to 
the  summit,  rarely  visible  in  ii  side 
view  ;  spiracles  large.  It  is  also  closely 
connected  with  Troostocrinus,  and  ih  of 
doubtful  generic  value.  Type  P. 
scbultzi. 

americana,  Barris,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p. 
363,  Ham.  Gr. 

filosa,     Whiteaves,     1887; 
Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  vol. 
1,  p.  104,  Ham.  Gr. 
Pekiscuodomus,     McCoy, 
1849,    Ann.    Nat,   Hist., 
vol.    3,    p.    251.      [Etv. 
perigchos,    inclosing ;  ao- 
mus,  house.]  Spheroidal,  „ 
.  ....j^eniagonai ,     amou-     tremitidea 
lacra  narrow,  two  rows    americana, 
of  small  plates  imbricat-    Zdlam. 
ing     downward,     each 
pierced  by  one  j)air  of  simple  pores; 
interambulacra  wide,  with  five  rows  of 


PKR.— PIS.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


269 


plates  imbricating  upward,  and  from 
the  center  ontWHrd  ;  primary  spines  on 
the  rows  adjoining  the  ambulacra,  tlie 
supporting  tubercle  beintr  Hmall,  per- 
forated, but  not  crenulated,  anci  sur- 
rounded by  a  double  ring;  ovarian 
pl'ites  having  6  pores;  mouth  and  anal 
0i>eninKS  small,  central.  Type  F. 
biserialis. 
illinoisensis.  Wo  then  &  Miller,  1883, 
(4eo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  333,  Kas- 
ka-kia  Gr. 

rereii>chi>crinus,  Austin,  1843,  Ann.  and 
Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  11,  p.  203.  Not 
defined  so  as  to  be  recognized,  though 
some  authors  use  it  instead  of  Sacco- 
crinus. 

Petkasteu,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  3,  p.  79,  [Ety.  petros,  stone ; 
axter,  star.]  Closely  related  t<>  PaliBas- 
tor,  and  having  l>oln  marginal  and 
adambulacral  plates,  with  a  lew  disk- 
plates,  on  tlie  ventral  side.  Type  P. 
rigidus. 


Fig.  .389— Pelrtister  bellulus. 

bellulns,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  393,  Niagara  Gr. 

ri(iidus,  Billings,  1857,  (Palseasterina  rig- 
idus,) Rep.  of  Progr.  Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p. 
291,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  3,  p. 
80,  Trenton  Gr. 

w'dherianus,  see  Palaeaster  wilberanus. 
Philiicrinus,   Koninck,   1863.     [Ety.    philos, 
favorite ;  krinon,  lily.] 

peh'is,  M-ek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.,  2d  series,  vol.  39,  syn.  for  Eriso- 
crinus  typus. 
Pholidocidakis,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869, 
Proc.  Aiad.  Nat.  Sci,  Pl)il.,  p.  77.  [Ely. 
ph-iltdos,  scale  ;  kide.ris,  turban.]  Inter- 
ambiilacrals  thin,  irregular,  imbricating 
upward  and  laterally ;  five  or  more 
rows;  only  two  reaching  the  extremi- 
ties; marginal  rows  and  those  on  the 
lower  side  having  primary  tubercles, 
showing  a  pit  in  the  top,  and  being 
surrounded  by  two  rings;  ambulacra! 
areas  wide,  with  six  or  more  rows  of 
plates  imbricating  downward,  «ach 
plate  pierced  by  two  pores,  and  the 
larger  ones  having  additional  pores. 
Type  P.  irregularis. 

irregularis,  M  •  k  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc. 
Acad.  N.  t.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  78,  and  G?o. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  512,  Keokuk  Gr. 


Fig. 


K9().  —  Physetocriiius 
eopei. 


Phil.  p.  ]()2,  and  Geo. 


Physetocrinuh,  Me^k  &  Worthen,  18(59, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  158. 
[Ely.  physetos,  inflated ;  krinon,  lily.] 
Distinguishetl  fn  m  Actinocrinus,  in 
the  f(»rin  and  construction  of  the  vault, 
which  has  no  proboscis,  and  has  pores 
aliiUij  the  radial  portions  of  the  dome; 
and,  al.'*o,  in  having  no  hook-like  pro- 
jections along  the  pinnules.  Type  P. 
ventricosus. 

asper,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc. 
Ac»d.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  161,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  351,  Burlington  Gr. 

c  o  p  e  i  ,  S.  A. 
Idiller,  18  81, 
(  Actinocrinus 
copei,)  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  4,  p. 
310,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

dilalatus.  Meek 
&  Wor  then, 
1869,  (Stroto- 
crinus  dilata- 
t  u  8  , )  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  363,  Burlington  Gr. 

ornatns,  Ilall,  1858,  (Actinocrinus  or- 
natus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  583,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

reliculatus,  Hall,  1861,  (Actino(Tinu8 
reticulatus )  Desc.  New  Crin.,  p.  3, 
Burlington  Gr. 

sub  ventricosus,  McChesney,  1860,  (Acti- 
nocrinus subventricosus,)  Desc.  New 
Crin.  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  21,  and  Trans.  Chi. 
Acad.  Sci.,  p.  16,  Burlington  Gr. 

ventricosus.  Hall,  1858,  (Actinocrinus 
ventricosus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  695, 
Burlington  Gr. 

ventricosus  var.  cancellatus,  Hall,  1861, 
(Actinocrinus  ventricosus  var.  cancel- 
latus,) Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p. 
279,  Burlington  Gr. 

ventricosus  var.  internodus.  Hall,  1861, 
(Actinocrinus  ventricosus  var.  inter- 
nodu«,)  Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7, 
p.  278,  Burlington  Gr. 

PisocRiNus,  DeKoninck,   1858,  Bull.   Acad. 

Roy.  Belgique,  2me  ser.,  tome  3,  p.  24. 

[Ety.  pisoa,   pea ;   krinon,  lily.]     Calyx 

round  globular;    basals  5,   forming   a 

triangle;   these  are  followed  by  three 

large  plates,  forming  nearly  the  entire 

calyx;  one  of  these  supports  two  small 

plates,  and  a  small  plate  is  supported, 

in   a   notch,   between    the    other   two 

larger  plates;  arms  5;  column  round. 

jm^         Type  P.  pilula.  ^ 

'^  nHH     gemmiforuii8,S.  A.  Miller, 

^  \kP         18"«.   Jo«r.    Cin.    Soc. 

Nat.    Hist.,   vol.   2,   p. 

113,  Niagara  Gr. 

globoBUH,  Ringueberg, 

1884,  (Triacrinus  glob- 

osus,)  Proc.  Acad,  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  146,  Clinton  Gr. 


Fig.  391.— Plsocrl- 
11118  gemiiilfor- 
tiils,  Ntitural 
slseand  magui- 
fled. 


270 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[I'l.A. 


pyriforrais,  Ringueberg,  (Triacrinus  pyri- 

formis,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 

145,  Clinton  Or. 
PLATYraiNUS,  Miller,  1821,   Nat.  Hist.  Cri- 

noidea,  p.  73.    [Ety.  pia^i/s,  flat ;  krinon, 

lily.]     Calyx   bowl-shaped ;    basals   3 ; 

primary    radials   2x5;    regular    inter- 

radials   1x4;    azygous   interradials,   1 

large    and   3   small ;    dome    elevated ; 

arms    10    to    35,    bearing    pinnules; 

column   large  and   twisted.    Type   P. 

Iffivis. 
aequalis,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New.  Grin.,  p. 

117,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  456, 

Burlington  Gr. 
americanus,    Owen    &    Shumard,     ISriO, 

Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Pliil.,  2d  ser.,  vol. 

2,  p.  89,  Burlington  Gr. 
annrfironi,  Troost.    Not  defined. 


Fig.  392.~Platycriiius  asper.    Diagram. 

asper.    Meek    &    Worthen,    1861,    Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  129,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  468,  Burlington  Gr. 
bedfordensis,    Hall    &    Whitfield,   1875, 

Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  161,  Erie  Shales, 
bloomfieldensis,  S.  A .  Miller,  1880,  Jour. 

Gin.   Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,   vol.   2,   p.    257, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
bonoensis,  White,  1878,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  30,  and  Gont.  to  Pal.,  No. 

6,  p.  160,  Keokuk  Gr. 
brevinodus,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Cri-. 

noidea,   p.   4,    and   Bost.    Jour.   Nat. '' 

Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  286,  Keokuk  Gr. 
burlingtonensis,  Owen  &  Shumard,  1850, 

Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p. 

60,  Burlington  Gr. 
calyculus,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  '^rin., 

p.  16,  Burlington  Gr. 
canaliculatus.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sun  Iowa, 

vol.  1,  pt.  2,  p.  539,  Burlington  Gr. 
c»i"U8,HalI,  1858;  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  527, 

'.)•  riington  Gr. 
clytis,  Hall,  1861,  Dpsc.  New  Grin.,  p.  4, 

and  Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p. 

285,  Burlington  Gr. 
contritus.  Hall,  1863, 17th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  54,  and  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  2,  p.  166,  Waverly  Gr. 
cot^oriculug,  Ringueberg,  1886,  Bull.  Buf. 

HOC  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  12,  Niagara  Gr. 

Not  properly  defined. 


corrugatus,  Owen  &  Shumard,  1850,  Jom. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  59,  Burlin/ 

ton  Gr. 
depreasus,  Owen.    Not  defined, 
discoideus,  Owen  &  Shumard,  18.50,  .lonw 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p.  .js, 

Bi- riington  Gr. 
ebora.-eus.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  119,  Ham.  Gr. 
elegans.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crin.,  p.  1, 

and  Bost.  Jour.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7, 

p.  285,  Burlington  Gr. 
eminuius,   Hall,   1861,  Desc.  New   Grin,, 

p.  17,  Burlington  Gr. 
criensis.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St, 

Mus.  Nat  Hidt.,  p.  119,  Ham  Gr. 

excavatus.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crii]., 
p.  4,  and  BoHt.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  vdl,  7, 
p.  286,  Burlington  Gr. 

exsertiis.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  j.. 

539,  Burlington  Gr. 
faberi,  n.  sp.    Calyx  bowl-shaped  :   mh- 

cylindrical     above ; 

attaching  point  for 

column     projecting 

below ;  base  marked 

by  three  keels,  cor- 
responding with  the 

sutures   between 

the  basal  plates,  and 

along      which      the  p.,a.  ,}9:,.-.l>luty(Mlm,.s 
sutures  may  be  dis-  fabeii,  x  2. 

tinguished ;  radials 
large,  width  a  little  greater  than  height , 
cicatrix  for  attachment  of  arms  in  the 
center  of  the  upper  face  of  each  railial, 
and  occupying  about  one-third  of  the 
width  of  the  plate  ;  surface  marked  by  a 
row    of    tubercles    radiati.ig    on    each 


Fxo.  .394 —Plat ycrlnus  hemlspherlcuB.    Diagram. 

plate  frcm  the  angle  of  union  of  bi.-iil 
and  radia'  plates,  and  also  a  few  scat- 
tering tubercles;  collected  in  Scott 
County,  West  Va.,  in  the  St.  L  min  or 
Kaskaskia  Gr. 


PI.A.] 


E  CHfNODERMA  TA. 


SM 


georgii,   Hall,   1860.   Supp.   to  CJeo.   Sur. 

Towa,  p.  82,  Warsaw  tir. 
Klyptus,  Hall,   1H61,  Desc.  New  Crin.,  p. 

16,  Burlington  Gr. 
u'rapliii'us,  Hall,  1863,  17tl»  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mas.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  55,  and  Oliio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  ]()(),  Waverly  Gr. 
Iialli,    Sliiimard,    1866,    Trans.    St.   Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  388,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  454,  Burlington  Gr, 
liavdeni.  Meek,  1872,  Havden's  (Jeo.  Sur. 
Terr.,  p.  469,  and  Cont.  to  Pal.,  No.  6, 
p.  122,  Subcarbouiferous. 

hem  isphericus, 
Meek  &  Wor- 
then,  1865, 
Proc.  Aoad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil., 
p.  16,  and  (ieo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  3, 
p.  511,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
huiitsvilhr,  Troo.st. 

Not  defined. 

i  n  c  o  m  p  t  u  s  , 

White,       1863, 

Jour.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 

7,    p.   503,   and 

Geo.   Sur.    II!., 

vol.   5.    p.  45!>, 

Burlington  Gr. 

mornatu»,  syn.  for 

P.    burlington- 

ensis. 

in»culplus,  Troost. 

Not  defined, 
leai,  Lvon,  1869, 
Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  13,  p.  459, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
lodensis.    Hall    &  Whitfield,   1875,   Ohio 

Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  168,  Waverly  Gr. 
monroensis,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Ni.t.  Hist.,  p.  .30,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  306,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
montanensis,  .see  Eucladocrinus   montan- 

en^is. 
muitibrachiatus.      Meek      &     Worthen, 
1861,   Proc.   Acad.    Nat.   Sci.    Phil.,   p. 
135,  Warsaw  Gr. 
n  i  o  t  e  n  s  i  8, 
Meek    & 
Worthen, 
1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.    Phil., 
p.  162,  „nd 
Gho.    Sur. 
III.,  vol.  3, 
p.513,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
nodobrachia- 
tus.     Hall, 
1858,   Geo. 
Sur.    Iowa,  Fio.39«.-Platycrlnusnlotensl8- 
]).       5  4  2,  Diagram. 

Burlington  Gr. 
noduloau.s,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 
541,  Burlington  Gr. 


Fir, 


89.).— Plat  .vcrlnu.s 
heinl.spliericus. 


nucleiformis.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 

p.  540.  Fiurlington  (Jr. 
olla,   Hall,   18(51,   Desc.   New   Crin.    The 

name  was  preorcupied.     See  P.  halli. 
ornigranuliiH,     McCliesney,    1860,    Dfsc. 

New  Pal.  Koss.,  p.  5,  and  Trans.  Chi. 

Acad.  Sci.,  p.  3,  Burlington  fir. 
oweni.    Meek    i^    Worthen,    18l)l,    Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.   Phil.,  p.   120,  Burling- 
ton (Jr. 
parvinodus,    Ji.dl,   1861,   l)esc.  New  Cri- 

noith'a,  ji.  17,  Burlington  (ir. 
])arviilu.'<.   Meek  &  Worthen,    1865,   Proc. 

Acad.  .Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  163,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  555,  KaskaHkia  Gr. 
parrtiH,  sec  CJordylocrinus  parvus, 
penicillu*.  Meek*  it  WortlKUi,  18()0,  I'roc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  380,  and  (ico. 

Sur.  Ill  ,  vol.  2,  p.  266,  St.  Louis  (Jr. 
perasper.    Meek  &  Worthen,  \H(i'),  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  161,   Burling- 
ton Gr. 
pilciforruis,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 

529,  Burlinglon  Gr. 
planus,    Owen    &   Shumaid,  1850,  Jour. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Pliil.,  2d  .ser.,  vol.  2,  p. 

57,  Burlington  (ir. 
plenus.    Meek    &    Worthen,    1860,    Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  i).  380,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  1).  267,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
pkuvoviminpiix,  see  Eucladocrinus  pleiiro- 

viniineus. 
phmomtn,  see  Cordylocrinus  plumosus. 
pocilllforniis.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 

p.  528,  Burlington  (ir. 
poculum,  S.   A.   Miller,  1881,  Jour.  Gin. 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  311,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
polydactylus,  Troost.     Not  defined, 
prsematurus.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1875,  Ohio 

Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  124,  Niagara  Gr. 
prsenuntius,     Wachsmuth    &     Springer, 

1878,    Proc.    Acad.    Nat.   Sci.    Phil.,  p. 

249,  Burlington  Gr. 
prattenanus.    Meek    &    Worthen,    18(50, 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  379,  and 

Geo.    Sur.     111.,    vol.    2,    p.    264,    St. 

Louis  Gr. 
pratteni,  Worthen,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1.  p.  69,  Burlington  (Jr. 
pumilus.  Hall,  1860,  Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur. 

Iowa,  p.  82,  Warsaw  Gr. 
quinquenodus,  White,  1862,   Proc.  Bost. 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  18,  Burling- 
ton Gr, 
ramulosHs,  see  Cordylocrinus  ramulosus. 
regalis.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crinoidea, 

p.  16,  Burlington  Gr. 
richfieldensis,    Hall    &    Whitfield,    1875, 

Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  1(57,  Waverly  Gr. 
saffordi,   Troost,   1850,    Hall,   1858,   Geo. 

Sur.  Iowa,  p.  (334,  Keokuk  Gr. 
sara».  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p,  673, 

St.  Louis  Gr. 
scobina,  Meek  &  Worthen,   1861,  Proc. 

Acad    Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  129,  and  Geo. 

Sur,  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  466,  Burlington  (Jr. 
sculptus.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 

536,  Burlington  Gr. 


272 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[PI.A. 


-I'l.lC. 


Bhiimardanus,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 
vol.  1,  pt.  2,  p.  5:^2,  Burl'.ngtnn  Gr. 

silurlciis,  Hail,  1879,  Dhhc.  New  Spec. 
Fo88.,  p.  9,  and  11th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 
Ind 


Kio.  ;«(7.— Plalycrlnus  scobina.    Diagram. 

striobrachiatus,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New 
Crinoidea,  p.  4,  and  Bost.  Jour.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  287,  Burlington  Gr. 

Bubspinosiis,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 
p.  53b,  Burlington  Gr. 

subspiuulosus.  Hall,  1860,  Supp.  to  Geo. 
Sur.  Iowa,  p.  81,  Burlington  Gr. 

Bymmetricua,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer, 
(in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  186, 
Waverly  or  Kinderhook  Gr. 

tennesaeenm,  see  Marsupiocrinus  tennes- 
seensis. 

tentaculatus,  see  Marsupiocrinus  tentacu- 
latus. 

tenuibrachiatus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869, 
Prou.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phi!.,  p.  16,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  450,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

truncatulus,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p, 
538,  Burlington  Gr. 

truncatus,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 
537,  Burlington  Gr. 

tuberosus.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 
534,  Burlington  Gr. 

verrucosus.  White,  1863,  Jour.  Bost.  Soe. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  502,  Burlington  Gr. 

vexabilis.  White,  1875,  U.  S.  Sur.  W. 
100th  Meridian,  vol.  4,  p.  81,  Sub.  Carb. 

wortheni.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 
530,  Burlington  Gr. 

yandelii,  Owen  &  Shumard,  1850,  Jour. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p.  58, 
Burlington  Gr. 
Platycystites,  n.  gen.  [Ety.  platya,  flat; 
kuntit,  bladder.]  General  form  com- 
pressed elliptical,  or  like  the  kernel  of 
a  peach-seed,  with  a  narrow  rim  on  the 
border;  axial  canal  passes  down  into 
the  column ;  three  plates  in  the  ^rst 
ran«;e,  one  of  them  bending  around  the 
rim  and  the  other  two  having  the  di- 
viding suture  in  the  rim  itself;  there  are 
five  large  plates  in  the  second  range,  and 
above  these  there  are  three  large  plates, 
on  the  azygous  side,  with  six  or  more 
smaller  ones  on  the  border ;  the  whole 
surface  is  granular  and  every  plate  full 
of  minute  pores.    Type  P.  faberi. 


faberi,  n.  sp.  Basal  plates  hexngoii;!, 
longer  than  wid^,  one  of  them  bending 
around  the  bordered  rim,  and  the  otlu  r 
two  unitintr  at  the  miii(ile  of  the  ritii; 
a  large  subcentral  hexagonal  ))late  in 
the  second  range  on  the  azygous  siilc 
rests  upon  the  upper  si<le  of  the  pl:iti>, 
which  is  separated  by  a  suture  in  tlie 
rim  from  an  adjoining  basal  plate,  luit 
does  not  reach  the  other  basal  ;  tliis 
large  hexRgonal  plate  joins  two  j)iiii('H 
in  the  second  range  with  its  under  s1m|). 
ingsidts;  three  large  plates  rest  upmi 
the  three  upper  faxies  of  this  large  In  x- 
agonal  plate;  tlieoiie  upon  the  superior 
face  is  octagonal,  resting  between  the 
other  two  large  plates  and  having  live 
smaller  ones  joining  its  upper  faces. 
The  specimen  is  worn  at  the  upper  e(l(,'e 
so  as  to  destroy  the 
oriflces.  It  was  re- 
ceived by  Charles  Fa- 
ber  among  a  lot  of 
fossils  from  the  Khs- 
kaskia  Group  in  the 
southern  part  of  West 
Virginia,  but  as  no  cys- 
tideans  have  ever  been 
found  above  the  Lower 
Devonian,  and  as  the 
specimen  is  worn  as  if  l''i«  /«w.  Pliit.v<-,vs- 
it  had  been  drifted,  the  ^"*''  ^"'"'" 
probability  is  that  it  belongs  to  the 
Silurian  rocks. 
Plkurocystites,  Billings,  1854,  Can.  Jour., 
vol.  2,  p.  250.  Ety.  pleuron,  side;  kuniis, 
bladder.]  Body  oval,  flat;  dnrpa!  side 
with  iHr^e  plates,  ventral  with  .smaller 
ones;  two  free  arms;  mouth  at  the  Imse 
on  the  left  side;  small  orifice  near  the 
apex;  three  pectinated  rhombs,  two 
in  tiie  uj)per  half  and  one  in  tlie 
lower;  column  short.  Type  P.  sijua- 
moHUS. 

anticostiensis,  Billings, 
1857,  Rep.  of  Prnt;r. 
Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  l'S8, 
and  Can.  Or/.  R'ni., 
Decade  3,  p.  52,  lluu. 
Uiv.  Gr. 
elegans,  Billings,  ls.")7, 
Kep.  of  Progr.  (ieo. 
Sur.  Can.,  f.  287,  and 
Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Dec- 
ade 3,  p.  51,  Trenton 
Gr. 
exornatus.  Billing.^,  is.")?, 
Rep,  of  Progr.  (Jei). 
Sur.  Can.,  p.  287,  Tren- 
■i;,    m  ton  Gr. 

\  It  filitextus,  Billings,  1H:.4, 

V'^^  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  '-',  |). 

252,    and     Can,    Or;;. 
Rem,,  Decade  3,  p.  4S, 
Trenton  Gr. 
''ohustufl,  Billings,   1H.")4, 
C>»n.  Jour.,  vol.  2,  p. 
26;,  i\XH\  OhiI.  Org.   Rem.,   Decade  'A, 
p.  49,  rrfcitton  Gr. 


liG     8  0  -  Pleuro 
cysttu.)  4  |ii«<n'i 

8U8. 


PmR.  -POT.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


273 


squamosiiH,  Billintja.  1H54,  Can.  Jour., 
vol.  2,  |).  251,  and  Can.  Oif.'.  Rem.,  Dec- 
ade 3,  p.  49,  Trenton  O. 
FoKOCRiNus,  Billings,  1857,  K«  p.  of  Propr. 
Geo.  Siir.  Can.,  p.  279.  [Ely.  from  the 
poriftrons  areas  similar  to  pectiijated 
rhombs.]  Calyx  ronicul ;  Viasals  5;  sub- 
radials  1x5;  radiuls  1x5;  azygous  iii- 

terradiiis2; 
pectinated 
rhombs  nu- 
m  e  r  o  u  8. 
T  y  p  e     P. 
conicus. 
conifus,  Bill- 
ings,   1857, 
Rep.     of 
Progr.  Geo. 
Sur.  Can.,  p.  279,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  4,  p.  34,  Trenton  (Tr. 


FlO, 


400.— Porocri lilts  conicus. 
Dlugraiii. 


a"&Q. 


Fig.  401.  -Porocrinus  cra.ssus.    Diagram. 

itssbUS,  Meek  &  Wortben.  186.5,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  8ci.  Phil.,  p.  115,  anH  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  \nl.  3,  p.  330,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 

penfaeonus.  Meek 
&  Wortben, 
1865,  Proc. 
Acrtd.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  146, 
and  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  3,  p. 
332,  Trenton  Gr. 

smithi,    Grant, 

1881,  Trans.  Ot-  Fia.402.— Poiocrinuscras- 
tawa  Field  Nat-  '*"•''•  One  basal  and  two 
uralists'  Club,  «"bradlals  enlarged. 
No.  2,  p.  42,  Trenton  Gr. 
PoTERir-CBiNUS,  MiUtT,  1821,  Nat.  Hist.  Cri- 
noidea,  p.  68..  [Ety.  poterion,  goblet ; 
An'non,  lily.]  Calyx  obconical ;  basals5; 
sub-radials  5 ;  radia's  1x5,  with  a  varia- 
ble number  of  smaller  ones,  the  azygoiis 
ray  often  havine  more  than  the  others ; 
azygouR  plates  3  or  4,  within  the  calyx, 
succeeded  by  smaller  ones  that  form 
part  of  the  ventral  sac;  vault  produced 
m  a  long  sac  or  proboscis;  arms  simple 
or  branching  and  bearing  pinnules. 
Type  P.  c-assus. 

iiqualis,  Hall,  1860.  Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur. 
Iowa,  p.  63,  Burlington  Gr. 

nUeniatus,  see  Dendrocrinus  alternatus. 


anomalos,  Weti.erby,  1880,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.    Hist.,    vol.    3,    p.    158,     Kaskas- 

kia  Gr. 
arachniformis,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.    No. 

1,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  13,  and 

Geo.    Sur.    111.,    vol.    7,    p.   281,    Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
asper,    Worthen,   1882,  Bull.   No.   1,  III. 

St.   ISIus.   Nat.   Hist.,   p.   11,  and   (ii'o. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  27'<   Kfokuk  Gr. 
asperatus,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No   1,  111. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  12,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  7,  p.  280,  Keokuk  Gr. 
barrisi,  see  Cyathoi-riiins  bairisi. 
bayensiif,  see  Scaphiocrinus  bayensis. 
bisselli,  Worthen,  1873,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 

5,  p.  546,  KaakasKia  Gr. 
Irriareits,  see  Sciipliiocrinns  briareiis. 
buffaloensis,   Worthen,   (in   jjresp,)   Geo. 

Sur.  11).,  vol.  8,  p.  89,  Ham.  Gr. 
burketi,  see  Scaphiocrinus  buiketi. 
bursiformis,  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bosl.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hi.st.,  vol.  9,  p.  10,  Biiilington  Gr. 
caducnm,  ne^^  J)i  ndrocrinus  caduceaw. 
calyculus.  Hall,  1858,  f»eo.  .Sur.  Iowa,  p. 

553,  Burlingtt.n  Gr. 
calyx.  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New  Sper.  Foss., 

p.  10,  and  11th  Reji.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p. 

266,  Niagara  (ir. 
Ciirlfonarius,    see    Grapl:.o<'rinuH     oarbo- 

naiius. 

.        7  V> 


/^ 


J 


n 


X 


c, 


'^cco 


O    ^' 


R 

FiQ.  403.— Poterlocrlnos  carlnatus.    Diagram. 

carinatus.  Meek  &  Wortben,  1861,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  139,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  3,  p.  486,  Burlington  Gr. 
clarkii,  Williams,   1882,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  21,  Chemung  Gr. 
claytonensis,  Worthen,   1882,   Bull.  No.  1, 

111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  18,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  7.  p.  288,  Warsaw  Gr. 
clytis,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull,  No.  1,  111.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  16,  and  Geo.  Sar.  111., 

vol.  7,  p.  294,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
columbiensis,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  i, 

111.    St.   Mus.   Nat.    Hist.,    p.   22     and 

Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.   293,  Kaskaa- 

kia  Gr. 
concinnus,  Mf  .->k  &  Worthen,  1870,  Proc. 

Acad.   Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.   26,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  490,  Keokuk  Gr. 
coreyi,  Worthen,  1875,  (iieo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 

6,  p.  516,  Keokuk  Gr. 
cornellanus,  Williams,  1882,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  18,  Cliemung  Gr. 


274 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[I'OT. 


corycia,  Hall,  1S03,  17th  Pep   N.  Y.  fet. 

Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  57,  and  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  2,  p.  173,  Waverly  Gr. 
coxanui^  see  Seaphiocrinus  coxanus. 
crineus,  Hall,  1863,  17th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  56,  and  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  2,  p.  172,  Waverlj;  Gr. 
cultidactylus,  see  Seaphiocrinus  cnltidac- 

tylus. 


y 


isf 


Fia.  404.— Poterlocrliius  liidlanensls.    Clagram 

cylindricus,  Lyon,  1860,  Trans.  Am.  Phil. 

Soc.,  vol.  13,  p.  458,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
davisanus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1882,  Jour.  Cin. 

Soc.   Nat.    Hist.,    vol.    5,    p.   226,   Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
decadactylus,  see  Seaphiocrinus  decadac- 

tylus. 
diffusus.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  121,  Ham.  Gr. 
dilatatus,  see  Coeliocrinus  dilatatus. 
divarieatus,  Hall,  1860,  Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur. 

Iowa.,  p.  65,  Warsaw  Gr. 
elsahensis,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol,  8,  p.  88,  Kiuderhook  Gr. 
enormis,  see  Cyathocrinus  enormia. 
floi'ealis,  see  Zeacrinus  florealis. 
fountainensis,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 

111.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  17,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  7,  p.  286,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
fusiformis,   Hall,    1861,    Desc.    New  Cri- 

noidea,  p.  6,  and  Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist., 

vol.  7,  p.  302,  Burlington  Gr. 
gracilis,  see  Dendrocrinus  gracilis, 
grf'garius,    Williams,    1882,    Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  22,  Chemung  Gr. 
hamiltonensiB,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No. 

1,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  7,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  273,  Keokuk  Gr. 
hardinensis,    Worthen,    1873,    Geo.   Sur. 

111.,  vol.  5,  p.  533,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
hemisphericm,    see    Eupachycrinus    hem- 

isphericus. 


veyi,  Worthen,    1875,  Geo.  Sur.    111., 
vol.  6,  p.  516,  Keokuk  Gr. 
ih.nf  isensis,  Worthen,  1882,   Bull.  No.  1 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  19,  and  Geo 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  289,  Warsaw  Gr. 
indentus,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  122,  Ham.  Gr. 

indianensis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Viar.. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  155,  and  (iio. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  3,  p.  516,  Kio- 

kuk  Gr. 

iowenm,     see     Seaphiocrinus 

iowensis. 
jesupi,  Whitfield,  1881,  Bull. 
No.  1,  Am.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  7, 
syn.  for  P.  swallovi. 
kagkaskiensis,    see   Sca[)hioLii- 

nus  kaBkaskiensis. 
keokuk,  Hall,  1860,  Supp.  to 
Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  64,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
lasailensis,    Worthen,     187."), 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  oUG, 
Coal  Meas. 
latidaclylus,  see  Seaphiocrinus 

latidactylus. 
lepidus.     Hall,     1861,     Desc. 
New  Crin,,  p.  6,  and  Bust. 
Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p. 
304,  Burlington  Gr. 
longidactylm,  Shumard,   1855. 
The  name  was  preoccupied. 
See  P.  missourif  nsis. 
macoupinen&is,     Worthen, 
1873,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5, 
p.  561,  Up.  Ctial  Mt-as. 
mammiformis,   Worthen,   (in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  91,  War- 
saw Gr. 
maniformis,  see  Zeacrinus  maniformis. 
meekanus,  Shumard,  1855,  Geo.  Rep.  Mo., 

p.  188,  Burlington  Gr. 
milleri,   Wetherby,  1880,  Jour.   Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.    Hist.,    vol.    3,    p.    330,    Kaskas- 
kia  Gr. 
missouriensis,   S  h  u  m  ard. 
185  7,   Trans.  St.  Louii- 
Acad.  8ci.,    p.    80,    and  1 
Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,   p.  669, 
St.  Louis  Gr. 
montanenm,     see     Scapiii- 

ocrinus  mojntanensis. 
munidpalis,    Troost.      Not 

defined, 
nassa,     Hall,     1862,    15th 
Rep.    N.    Y.    St.     Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  120,  Ham. 
Gr. 
nauvooensis,     see    Seaphio- 
crinus nauvooensis. 
nereus.    Hall,    1862,     15th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  121,  Ham.  Gr.     Fig.  405  -  Po- 
net  tier  othanus,    S.    A.    missouriensis. 
Miller,   1882,  Jour.    Cin. 
Soc.   Nat.    Hist.,   vol.    5,    p.    227,   Up, 
Held.  Gr. 
nodobasalis,  Worthen,    (in    press,)   Geo. 
Sur,  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  89,  St.  Louis  Gr. 


POT.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


275 


norwoodi,  Meek  &  Wort  hen,  1865,  Proc. 

Acad.Nat.8ci.Phil.,p.l50,Ka8kaskiaGr. 
nycteus,  Hall,  1862,  16th   Kep.   N.  Y.  St. 

Mns.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  120,  Ham.  Gr. 
obnncuo,   Wliite,   1862,   Proc.    Boat.   Soc. 

Nat.  Hist,  p.  10,  BurlinKton  Gr. 
occidentalis,  Owen  &  Hhuiuard,  see  AgaH- 

sizocriiius  occidentaMs. 
occidentalis,    Worthen,  see  Scaphiocrinus 

occidentaliH. 
ok'iwemin,  see  Scaphiocrinus  okawensis. 
orcstes,  see  Sctaphiocrinua  orestes. 
otterensis.  Worthen,   1882,   Bull.   No.    1, 

III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  14,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  283,  Keokuk  Gr. 
peculiaris,  Worthen,    1882,   Bull.  No.    1, 

III.  St.  MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  25,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  298,  KaKkafikia  Gr. 
penit  illiformis,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 

111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  D,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  276,  Keokuk  Gr. 
perplexus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  138,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  405,  Burlington  Gr. 
pisif  rmtf,  see  Arachnocrinus  pisiiormis. 
pleiaH,  Hall,   1863,  17th   Rep.    N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  57,  and  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  2,  p.  173,  Waverly  Gr. 
popensis,  see  Scaphiocrinus  popensis. 
losticus,  see  Dendrocrinus  posticus, 
proboscidialis,  Worthen,  1875,  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  6,  p.  518,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
j.ropinqwi8,  st-e  Scaphiocrinus  propinquus. 
rhombiiervs,  see  Barycrinus  rhombiferus. 
richfi»^ld»'nHia,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 

111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  15,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  285,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
rowleyi,   Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  8,  p.  90,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
rugosus,  Sliumard,  1868,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  223,  Coal  Meas. 
salignoides.  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  10,  Burlington  Gr. 
salteri,  see  Scaphiocrinus  salteri. 
sculptus,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1,  111. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  21,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  7,  p.  292,  KaskaskiaGr. 


vu 


Fig.  406.— PoterlocrlDus  Hublmpressos. 

similis,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1,  111.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  23,  and  Geo.  Sax. 
111.,  vol.  7,  p.  295,  Keokuk  Gr. 


simplex,    Lyon,  1869,    Trans.  Am.   Phil. 

Soc,  vol.  13,  p.  458,  Up.  Held.  Gi. 
solidus.    Meek    <k  Worthen,    1861,  Proc. 
Acad.   Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  140,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
spinobrachiatus,  Scaphiocrinus  brachiatus. 
spinuliferup,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 
III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  27,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  86,  Kaskaskia  G.-. 
spinnli/entx,    Worthen,    (in     press,)    b'^e 

ZeacrinuM  spinuliferus. 
spinoaus,  see  Zeacrinus  spinosus. 
subimpressus.   Meek   &    Worthen,    1861, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  13,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  3,  p.  485,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
subramulosus,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  14,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7.  p.  284,  Keokuk  Gr. 
subtumidus,  MeekA  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 
Acad.    Nat.    Sci.    Phil.,    p.   159,    Kas- 
kaskia Gr. 
Bwallovi,   Meek  &   Worthen,    1860,  Proc. 
Acad.    Nat.    Sci.    Phil.,    p.    394,     and 
Geo.  Sur.    III.,  vol.  2,  p.  183,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
talboti,   Worthen,  1882,   Bull.  No.  1,  111. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  7,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  7,  p.  287,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
teutaculatuB,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  10,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  277,  Keokuk  Gr. 
tenuibracthiatus. 
Meek     &    Wor- 
then, 1861,  Proc. 
Acad.    Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  138,  and 
Geo.    Sur.    111., 

vol.    3,    p.   484,  ^^  r"?  ^ 

Burlington    Gr.         yCW  ^^/    ^ 
tenuidactylus,  Meek      >^^  ^^ 

&  Worthen,  see  "^Xy 
Scaphiocrinus  // 
tenuidactylus. 
tenuidact  ylus,  Fio-  *(^-  -  Poterlocrlnus 
Worthen,  1882,  ^Xn""^  ^^"'- 
Bull.  No.  1,  111.  " 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  6,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
HI.,  vol.  7,  p.  271,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Wachtmutli  says  this  is  a  Scaphiocri- 
nus, and  he  has  proposed  to  call  it 
Scaphiocrinus  obscurus. 

ulrichi,  Worthen,  (in  press,) 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  87. 
Keokuk  Gr. 
tumidus,   see    Agassizocrinus 

tumidus. 
validus,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull. 
No.  1,   111.   St.    MuH.    Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  18,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,   vol.  7,  p.  287,    War- 
saw Gr. 
vanhcniei,    Worthen,    1875, 
Geo.    Sur.    III.,    vol.  6,  p. 
Fig.   408— Po-         517,  St.  Louis  Gr." 
j     terioennus     largoiwofMt,  peeScaphiocrinuB 
'     ui'icii  varsoviensis. 

ventncomii,  see  Coiliocrinus  ventricoBus. 
I      vemMlus,  see  Scaphiocrinus  venustus. 


276 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[pro. — PVC. 


Fio.  409— Protaster  tlexuosui. 


W  '  ■ 


v«-rti.illu8,  Hall.  1862,  15lh  R.p.  N.  Y. 
Kt.  Mu8.  Nat.  HiHt..  p.  94,  Ham,  Gr. 

waclininuthi,  M«'ek  i<c  \Voitlien,8ee  (iraj)lii- 
oi-rinus  wadiHinuttii. 

wacliHiniitlii,  Wttlierby,  1880,  (Scyfa- 
looriiuis  waclismutlii,)  Jour.  Cin.  Soc;. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  155,  KaukaNkia  (ir. 

weilierbyi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1879,  Jcmr.  Cin. 
Hoc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  ;W,  Kas- 
ka^kia  (ir. 

zetlius,  Wiiliatns,  1882,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  27,  ClieniuiiK  Gr. 
Protaktku,  Foibes,  1849,  Mem.  Geo.  Sur. 
(ireat  Britain,  D«ca'le  1.  [Ety.  pruios, 
first;  ante);  star.]  Disk  circular,  com- 
pos d  (if  sqiiamiform  plates ;  rays 
flexnoiiH,  cdHiposed  of  two  series  of 
anibulacral  ijlut^o,  bordered  by  spinous 
adambulacral  ones ;  oral  ]>lateB  five. 
Type  P.  miltoiii. 

barrisi,  see  Ony chaster  barribi. 

fl  e  X  u  o  s  u  p, 
SI  i  1  1  e  r  & 
Dyer,  1878, 
Jour.  Cin. 
S  o  c.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  1, 
p.  31,  Utiia 
Slate  &  Hud. 
Kiv.  Gr. 
forbesi.  Hall, 
18  59,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  134,  Low.  H.  Id.  Gr. 

granuliferus.  Meek,  1872,  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 
3d  ser.,  vol.  3.  p.  274,  and  Oliio  Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.  68,  Huil.  Riv.  Gr. 

gregarius,  Me«  k  &  Wortlien,  1869,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Ptiil.,  p.  169,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  509,  Keokuk  Gr. 

miamiensis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1882,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  5,  p.  116,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

Btellifer,  Kingueberg,  1886.  Bull.  Buff.  Soc. 
Nat.  Sci.,  v<'l.  5,  p.  7,  Niagara  Gr. 

ProUisterina,  syn.  for  Proiaiter. 

fimbrinta,  syn  for  Protaster  flexuosus. 
Ptkhotockinus,  Lyon  &  CasBeday,1860,  Am. 
Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  29,  p.  08.  [Ety.  pttroUis, 
feathered;  krinon,  lily.]  Cal\x  saucer- 
shaped,  wider  than  high;  vault  high, 
witli  five  wing  like  processes  that  char- 
acterize this  genus;  basals  2;  radials  I 
or  2  x5,  the  second  being  small;  (second- 
ary radials  1x10;  tertiary  radials  2  or 
3x20;  azygousin- 
terradiul  1 ;  arms 
20,reachingonlyto 
the  vault ;  column 
round.  Type  P. 
capitalis. 

acutup,  Wetherby, 
1879,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
2,  p.  134,  Kaskas- 
kia  Gr  Fia.4l0.— Pterotocrlnus 

bifurcatuB,   Wether-     «!'«5«'«°  «*«•   ^'*'- 
by,     1879,     Jour.    ** 
Cin.   Soc.    Nat.   Hist,  vol.   2.   p.  136, 
KaskanRia  Gr. 


capitalis,  Lyon,  1857,   (Astrocrinus  niiii. 

taiin,)  G'o.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  3,  p.  472,  Kns- 

kaskia  Gr. 
chesterensis,    Meek    &    Worthen,    ISM), 

( Af'tinocrinus  chesterensin, )  Proc.  Acil, 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  383,  and    Geo.  Sur, 

111.,  V..1.  2,  p.  292,  KrtHkHHkiH  (ir. 
coronariu"*,  Lyon,  1857,  (  Asterocriniw  c  .r- 

onarius,)  Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  3,  p.  47ti, 

Kaskiskia  Gr. 


Fio.  411.— Pterotocrlnus  crussuN.    Diagriim 

craP8U«,  Meek  &  Worthen,  ISOO.  (Dicho- 

crinus   cra«8us,)  Proc.   Acad.  Nat.  Scj. 

Pliil.,  p.  382,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2, 

p.  290,  Ka-kaskia  Gr. 
depressus,   Lyon  &  Ca«8eday,  1860,  Am. 

Jour.  Sci.,  Vol.  29,  p.  68,  and  Geo.  Siir. 

III.,  vol.  5,  p.  559,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
proluberans.     Hall,     1858,    (Dichocrinns 

protuberans.)  Geo.   Sur.  Iowa,  p.  ()89, 

KaskHskia  Gr. 
pyiamidalis,    Lvon    &    CaB8»^dav,    18(50, 

Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  29,  p.  69,  IvaKka:s- 

kia  Gr. 
rug 'BUS,   Lyon    &   CusBeday,   1860,    Am. 

Jour.    Sci.,    vol.    29,    p.    71,    Kaskas- 
kia (jr. 
sexlobatiis,  see  TalarocrinuB  sexlobatns. 
spatuhuns,   Wetherbv,    1879,    Jour.  Cin. 

S  .c.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.   137,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 
Ptionanter,  Hall,  1868,  syn.  for  Palseocoma. 

princ.i^)»,  see  Palseocoina  princeps. 
Ptychitcrinus,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  18HG, 

Revis.  Palseocrinoidea,  pt.  3,  p.  99,  syn. 

lor  Gaurocrinus. 
Pyckochixus,  8.  A.  Miller,  1883,  Jour.  ('in. 

Soc.   Nat.    Hist.,  vol.  6.  p.    231.    [Kiy. 

piiknos,    dense ;     krinon,    lily.]      Calyx 

small,   cup-shaped  ;    basals 

5;     radials    3x5;     regular 

interradials    3;    arms     10, 

sometimes    dividing    after 

b«  coming    free.      Type  P. 

Shaffer! . 
germanus,  8.  A.  Miller,  1880, 

(Glyptocrinus  shaff<  ri  var.      f,,,  412 

gernianuH,)  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Pyciiooinui 

Nat.  Hist.,   vol.  3,  p.  233,    germunus. 

Hiid.    Riv.  Gr. 
shaffr-ri,  8.  A.  Miller,  1876,  (GlyptocrnuiH 

shafferi,)  Cin.  Qaar.  Jour.  Sci.,  vul  2, 


|'V<;.— RHO.] 


RCHINODERMA  TA. 


277 


p.  277,  and  Jour.  Gin.  Soc.  Nat.   Hist., 
vol.  3,  p.  23H,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


I 


P'KJ.   118.— Fycnocrl- 
HUM  Mhiiffiert. 


Kim.  414 
II  o  <;  r  I  II  11  N 
slinfTerl.  En- 
largecl  2'.j 
(Ham. 


Kio.  4ia. 
Fy«!  n  o  c  r  1  • 
I'yQ.     ntiN    Hhaf- 


ferl.  Col- 
iiiiiii  coll- 
ed around 
a  cnluiiiii 
of  Ulypto- 

(TllltlH. 


Viu.   nil.  —  Ketlocri 
HUH  stellarifi. 


barrisi  var.  diverKens,  Hall,  18(U,  DeMc. 
New  Grin.,  p.  9,  and  Jour.  BoBt,  Hoc. 
Nat.  IliHt.,  vol.  7,  p.  322,  Burling- 
ton Gr.  • 

coxanus,  Wortlien,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1,  111. 
St.  Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  29,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  7,  P.  305,  Keokuk  Gr. 


I'ligoihiinrhuH  gouldi.  Not  recognized. 
Ki.TiocKi.NU8,  Billings,  I8.'38,  Gan.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  4,  p.  63.  [Kty.  retium,  net ;  krinon, 
lily.]  Calyx  baBin-shaped  ;  radial  ridges 
very  prominent ;  bitsals  5,  large  ;  nub- 
ra<lial8  5,  large;  primary  radials  4x5; 
Hecondary  radials  4  to  6x10;  plates  in 
interradial  areas,  numerous,  witb  a 
large  central  row  in  the  azygous  area 
extending  up  the  side  of  a  ventral  tube ; 
(;olumn  round.  Type  R.  stellaris. 
timbriatus,  Billings,  1859,  Gan.  Org.  Rem., 

Decade  4,  p.  65,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
gracilii,  Wetherby,  syn.  for   Gaurocrinus 
angularis. 

stellariH,  Billings,  1859, 
Gan.  Org.  Rem.,  Dec- 
ade 4,  p.  ()4,  Trenton 
(Jr. 
KiiAi'iiANOciuNus,  VVachs- 
muth  &  Springer, 
1885,  Kevis.  Palu'ocri- 
noidea,  pt.  3,  p.  98. 
[Ety.  raphanon,  rad- 
ish ;  krinon,  lily.] 
Galyx  short;  basals 
5,  small ;  subradials 
5 ;  primary  radials 
3x5;  interradial  8 
numerous ;  column 
round.  Type  R.  sub- 
nodoMUS. 
Hubnodosus,  Waicott, 
1883,  Glyptocrinus  subnodosus,)  35th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  208, 
Trenton  (rr. 
RiroDOCRiNus,  Miller,  1821,  Nut.  Hist.,  Cri- 
noidea,  p.  106.  [Ety.  rhodon,  rose; 
krinon,  lily.]  Body  snbglobose,  often 
wider  than  high,  constricted  near  the 
arm  bases ;  basals  5,  small ;  subradials 
5 ;  primary  radials  3  to  4  x  5 ;  secondary 
radials  1  to  3x10;  arms  Widely  sepa- 
rated, and  composed  of  two  rows  of 
interlocking  plates;  interradial  areas 
wide,  plates  large;  vault  depressed; 
orifice  excentric  and  protruding;  col- 
umn round.  Type  R.  verus. 
asperatuB,  Billings,  1869,  Gan.  Org.  Rem., 

Decade  4,  p.  27,  Ghazy  Gr. 
barrisi.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Grin.,  p.  9, 
and  Jour.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.   HiBt.,  vol.  7, 
p.  322,  Burlington  Gr. 


9zo  Qrrr  r 


19 


Kio.    417.— Khodocrliius.    Diagram. 

gracilis,  Hall,  1862,  15th.  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  127,  Ham.  Gr. 
halli,  Lyon,  1861,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil., 

p.  412,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
kirbyi,    Wachsmuth    & 

Springer,  (in   press,) 

(Jeo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8, 

p.    180,    Kinderhook 

Gr. 
melissa,  see  Lyriocrinus 

melissa. 

microbasalis,   see    Arch- 

aeocrinus       microba-  Kio.  418.  -Uhodocrl- 
gg]j^  nufl  nanus. 

nanus.    Meek  A    Wor- 
then,  1866,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil., 

Fia.  419.— KboUocrinuB  nanus.    Diugrain. 


254,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  476, 
urllngton  Gr. 


278 


KCHINODKRMA  TA. 


[sac. 


nodulosuB,  Hall,  18A2,   15th  Rep.   N.  Y. 

MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  126,  Hani.  Ur. 
pyriformis,  see  Archicr>crinu8  pyriformiH. 
rectus,  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Muh. 

Nat.  HiBt.,  p.  368,  Niagara  Ur. 
BpinoBUB,   Hall,   1862,   15th   Rep.   N.    Y, 

Mufl.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  127,  Ham.  (ir. 
varsovienBia,  Hall,   1860,  Supp.   to  (ieo. 

Sur.  Iowa,  p.  80,  Warsaw  Gr. 
vesperaliH,  White,  1880,  Proo.  U.  8.  Nat. 


wortheni.  Hall,  1858,  (ieo.  Sdr.  Iowa,  i 
656,  Burlington  Gr. 
HAtoxRiNUH,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
205.     [Ety.   nakkot.   bug;    krinon,    lily  ; 
Calyx  large,  urn-snaped  ;  baMals  .'{;  nn 
mury  radfals  3x5;  secondary  rudinlN  I 
to  4x10;  tertiary  radinls,  in  some  hjii- 
ciea;  regular  interradials  10  to  17  ;  vault 
depressed,  opening  subcentral ;  urnm  li» 
to  30 ;  column  round.  TypeS.  specioHus. 


Fio.  420.— HacoocrlnuB  ampluf).    Diagram. 


V       I 


Mus.,  vol.  2,  p.  259,  and  Cont.  to.  Pal.  I 
No.  6,  p.  129.  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
wachsinuthi,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crin.,  \ 
p.  18,  Burlington  (ir. 

water8ianus,wachsmuth  , 
&  Springer,  (in  press,)  i 
(ieo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8, 
p.   184,    Kinderhook, 
(rr. 
whitii.  Hall,  1861,  Desc  ' 
New  Crin.,  p.  9,  and  ; 
Jour.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.   7,   p.  324, 
Burlington  (ir. 
whitii     var.      burling-  ; 
tonensis.   Hall,  1861,  j 
Desc.  New  Crin., p.  9,  and  Jour.  Bost.  Soc.  i 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  326,  Burlington  Gr.  ' 


Fig.  421-RIi(kIoci< 
nu8  watersiaiiUH. 


amplus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1861,  (Actino- 

crinus  amplus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  8ci. 

Phil.,  p.  133,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  3, 

p.  470,  Burlington  Gr. 
christyi,  Hall',  1863, 

(ActinocrinuH,  chris- 
tyi,) Trans.  Alb.Inst., 

vol.    4,    p.   196,  and 

28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.    Hist.,    ().   127, 

Niagara  Gr. 
egani,    S.    A.    Miller, 

1881,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc  Fio.    422.  -  Saccoci  i 

Nat.  Hist.,  vo;.  4,  p.        °""  ohrUtyl. 

173,  Niagara  Gi. 
infelix,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  1865,  (Me^'is- 

tocrinuB  infeliz,)   Mem.  Boat.  Soc.  Nut. 

Hist.,  p.  110,  Niagara  6r. 


^■CA.J 


r.CHINODKRMA  TA. 


279 


inarnoiuinus,  Winchell  h  Marcy,  1865, 
(MegiHtoorinuamnrconiinuBjMem.BoBt. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  K7,  Niagara  Gr. 

neciH,  Wincliell  t  Marcy,  1805,  (Megisto- 
crinuH  necin,)  Mem.  BoHt.  Soc.  Nat. 
HiRt.,  p.  110,  Niagara  Or. 

.)rnatU8,  Hall  «&  WJiitfleld,  1875,  Ohio  Pul., 
vol.  2,  p.  126,  Niagara  Or. 

pyriformiH,  S.  A.  Miller,  1882,  .lour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  i-.  81,  Ni- 
agara (rr. 

semiradiatHH,  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mu».  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  370,  Niagara  Or. 

specioBtiH,  Hall,  1852,  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
205,  Niagara  Or. 

tenneHseenHia,  Troost,  Ms.,  Hall  A  Whit- 
field, 1875,  Ohio  I'al.,  vol.  2,  p.  125,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

iirnirormis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1881,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  170,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

irhitfieldi,  Hall,  1867,  synonym   for  Macco- 
crinus  christyi. 
S(  APHiocRiNus,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 

f).  550.  [Kty.  acaphion,  skitf:  hrinon, 
ily.]  Calyx  obconoidal ;  bssals  5 ;  sub- 
radials  5;  radials  2x5;  regular  interra- 
dials  0 ;  a:;ygouH  interradials  1  to  6  ; 
arms  10,  simple  or  bifurcating,  plates 

Projecting   laterally ;    sutures    gaping. 
yy)e     S.     simplex.       Wachsmuth     & 

Springer  refer  tne  type  to  Graphiocrinus 

and  substitute,  as  the  type  S.  dicho- 

tomus. 
abnormis,  Worthen,  1875,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  6,1).  519,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
Kgina,  Hall,  1863,  17th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  57,  Waverly  Gr. 
a'qualis,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crin.  p.  8, 

and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  494,  Keo- 
kuk <ir. 
hayensis.  Meek  &   Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 

Acad.    Nat.    Sci.    Phil.,    p.    157,    and 

Geo.  Snr.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  550,  Kaskas- 

kia  Gr. 
hriareus,   Worthen,    1882,  (Poteriocrinus 

briareus,)  Bull.  No.  1,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist,  p.  12,  and  (Jeo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p. 

279,  Keokuk  Or. 
burketi,    Worthen,    1882,    (Poteriocrinus 

burketi,)  Bull.  No.  1,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  5,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p. 

270,  Keokuk  Gr. 
cwbonarius,    sef    Graphiocrinus    carbon- 

arius. 
t^arinatus,  hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crin.,  p. 

8,  and  Jour.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 

7,  p.  310,  Burlington  Gr. 
clio.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  144,  and  (ieo.  Sur.  III., 

vol.  5,  p.  408,  Burlington  (ir. 
coreyi.   Meek   &   Worthen,    1869,    Proc. 

Acad.    Nat.    Sci.    Phil.,    p.    148,    and 

Geo.    Sur.    111.,   vol.    5,   p.    494,    Keo- 
kuk  Gr. 
ooxanus,  Worthen,   1882,   (Poteriocrinus 

coxanus,)  Bull.  No.  1,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  43,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p. 

269,  Keokuk  Gr. 


1858,     (teo.    Niir. 


cultidactylus.    Hall,    I860,  (Poteriocrinus 

ciiltidactyluR,)  Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 

I).  62,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p,  301, 

Burlington  (ir. 

dactyliformiK,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Hur.  Fowa, 

p.  670,  St.  I>ouiH  (ir. 
<lecabriichiatus.  Hall, 
Iowa,  p.  679,  St. 
Louis  (Jr. 
decadactylus.  Meek  A 
Worthen,  I860,  (Po- 
teriocrinus decadac- 
tyluH,)  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 
394,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  2,  p.  238. 
Keokuk  Gr. 
delicrtUH,  Meek  & 
Worthen,  1869, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  |..  144, 
and  (ieo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  r,,  p.  407,  Bur- 
lington Or. 
denressHH,     Meek    & 

VV  o  r  t  h  e  n ,    1 870,  i,>,„.  42;»._ScapliUM;rl- 
Proc.     Acad.     Nat.     hub    decaductylun. 
Sci.     Phil.,     p.     27,     iJiaBrara- 
and  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  5,  p.  492,  Keokuk  Gr. 
dichotoraus,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 

p.  553,  Burlington  Gr. 
divaricatus.   Hall,   1860,    Supp.  to   Geo. 

Sur.  Iowa,  p.  65,  Burlington  Gr. 
doris.  Hall,  1881,  Desc.  New  Crin.,  |..  7, 
and  Jour.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7, 
p.  312,  Burlington  dr. 

elegantulus,  Wachsmuth  «& 
Springer,  ^in  press)  (ieo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,   i>.   195, 
Kinderhook  (ir. 
extensuH,     Wachsmuth      A 
Springer,    1886,     Revis. 
Palii'ocrinoidea  pt.  3,  p. 
237.      Proposed    instead 
of    Poteriocrinus    asper, 
Worthen,  but  the  latter 
name      was     not     pre- 
occupied, 
tiscellus,  Meek&  Worthen, 
1869,  Proc.    Acad.    Nat. 
Sci.    Phil.,    p.   146,   and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p. 
424,  Burlington  (Jr. 
gibsoni.      White,       1878, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  31,  and 
Cont.  to  P£vl.,  No.  8,  p. 
161,  Keokuk  (Jr. 
globosus,  Wachsmuth    & 
Springer,  (in  press)  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  196, 
Kinderhook  Gr. 
gurleyi.  White,  1878,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 
32,  and   Cont.   to  Pat.,  f,q.  42&— scduh- 
No.8,p.  162,  Keokuk  (Jr.     locrlnus  giobo- 
halli.    Hall,    1861,    Desc.    ^»^- 
New  Crin.,  p.  7,  and  Jour.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist,  vol.  7,  p.  308,  Burlington  Gr. 


Pio.  424— Hcapli 
locrlnus  ele 
Kuntulus. 


N?- 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


1.1 


Ui  I&2   122 

!Sf  lift  "^ 
:^  i;^  12.0 


IL25  II  1.4 


■  1.6 


'/ 


FhoiogFaphic 

ScMioes 

Corporation 


23  WBT  MAIN  STRUT 

W£S:^TIR,N.Y.  USM 

(7l6)t73-4S03 


\ 


iV 


r<N^ 


;\ 


V 


^0 


^ 


280 


ECHINODERMATA. 


[SCA 


hiintsvilUe,  Worthen,  1H7»,  Geo.  8ur.  111., 

vol.  5.  p.  534,  St.  Louis  Grr. 
iniiernoaius,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 

p.  679,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
iowensis,  Worthen,  1882,  (Poteriocrinus 

iowensis,)  Bull.  No.  1,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  6,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p. 

272,  Keokuk  Gr. 

juvenis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  146,  and  (ieo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  417,  Burlington  iir. 

kaskaskiensis,  Worthen,  1882,  (Poterio- 
orinuB  kaskaskiensia,)  Bull.  No.  1,  111. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  27,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  7,  p.  300,  Kaskaskia  <  ir. 

latidactylus,  Worthen,  1882,  (Poterio- 
crinus latidactylus,^  Bull.  No.  1,  111.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist'.,  p.  8,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  7,  p.  276,  Keokuk  ( rr. 

liliiformis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  138,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

liriope.  Hall,  1863,  I7th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist,  p.  58,  Waverly  (ir. 

longidactylus,  McChesney,  1860,  New  Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  7,  Kaskaskia  (ir. 

macadamn,  see  Graphiocriu'.is  inacad- 
amsi. 

macrodactylus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  140,  and 
(ieo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  415,  Burling- 
ton ( ir.  i 

moutanensis,  Meek,  1872,  (Poteriocrinus 
montanensis,)    Hayden's     Cieo.     Sur.  ! 
Terr.,  p.  469,  and  Cont.  to  Pal.,  No.  6,  ; 
p.  128,  Sub  carboniferous.  | 

nanus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc.  ! 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  141,  and  Geo.  ; 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  423,  Burlington  (ir.  I 

nauvooensis,    Worthen,    1882,    (Poterio- 
crinus nauvooensis,)   Bull.   No.  1,  111.  , 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  J).  13,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  7,  p.  282,  Keokuk  Gr. 

nodobrachiatus.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  j 
Grin.,  p.  8,  and  Jour.  Bost.  See.  Nat.  | 
Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  314,  Keokuk  Gr. 

notabilis,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 
148,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  }>. 
410,  Burlington  (ir. 

obscurus,  Wachsinuth  &  Springer, 
1886,  Revis.  Pala>ocrinoidea,  pt. 
3,  p.  236,  Keokuk  <ir. 

occidentalis,  Worthen,  1882,  (Po- 
teriocrinus occidentalis,)  Bull. 
No.  1,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  10,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p. 
278,  Keokuk  (ir. 

okawensis,  Worthen,  1882,  (Poteri- 
ocrinas  okawensis,)  Bull.  No.  1, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  24,  and 
Cieo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  296,  Kas- 
kaskia Gr. 

orbicularii,  see  Eupachycrinus  orbicu- 
laris. 

orestes,  Worthen,  1882,  (PoteriocrinuB 
orestes,)  Bull.  No.  1,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  7,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p. 

273,  Keokuk  Gr. 


penicillus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  142,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  414,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

popensis,  Worthen,  1882,  (Poteriocrinus 

Sopensis,)  Bull.  No.  1,  111.  St.  Mus. 
fat.  Hist.,  p.  23,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  7,  p.  296,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

propinquus,  Worthen,  1882,  (Poterio- 
crinus propinquus,)  Bull.  No.  1,  111.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hint.,  p.  26,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  7,  p.  :i99,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

ramulosus.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  I'rin., 
p.  7,  and  Jour.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  lliaf., 
vol.  7,  p.  307,  Burlington  Gr. 

randolphensis,  Worthen,  1873^  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  551,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

robustus.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Grin.,  ji. 
7,  and  Jour.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
7,  p.  315,  Keokuk  Gr. 

rudi»,  see  Ciraphiocrinus  rudis. 

rusticellus.  White,  1863,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc, 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  505,  Burlinj; 
ton  Gr. 

salteri,  Worthen,  1882,  (Poteriocrinus 
salteri,)  Bull.  No.  1,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  13,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7, 
p.  291,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

scalaris.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  S('i.  Phil.,  p.  146,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  421,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

scoparius.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  i>, 
680,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

simplex,  see  Graptiiocrinus  simplex. 

sninifer,  Wetherby,  1880,  Jour,  Gin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  157,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

spinobraohiatm,  see  (!iraphiocrinus  spino- 
brachiatus. 

spinobrachiatus,  Worthen,  1882,  (Poterio- 
crinus'spinobrachiatus,)  Bull.  No.  1, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  20,  and  Geo. 
Sur,  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  290,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

mruuiM,  see  Graphiocrinus  striatus. 

Hubcarinatus,  Hall,  1863,  17th  Rep.  N.  V. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  58,  Waverly  Gr. 


Kio.  42U.— Hcapblocrlnustenuldactylus.    DiugrMiii. 

subtortuosuB,  Hall,  18()3,  17th  Hep 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  59,  Wa- 
verly Gr. 

tenuidactylus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  ISO.'), 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  156,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  490,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 


[SCA 


SCH.— SIP.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


281 


tethys,    Meek    &  Worthen,    1869,   Proc. 
Acad.    Nat.    Sci.     Phil,    p.    143,    and 
Geo.  >Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  419,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
torhioitM,  see  Grapliiocrinus  tortuosus. 
unicus.  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crin.,  p.  8, 
and  Geo.  Stir.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  49;i,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
varsoviensis,    Worthen,    1882,    (Poterio- 
crinuH   varsoviensis,)  Bull.  No.  1,  III. 
Ht.     Mus.     Nat.     Hist,    p.     20,     and 
Geo.    Sur.   111.,    vol.    .',   p.  2')0,  War- 
saw Gr. 
venustus,  Worthen,  1882,  (Poteriocrinus 
venuBtus,)  Bull.   No.   1,  111.  St.   Mus. 
Nat.   Hist.,  p.  24,  and  Geo.  Sur.   III., 
vol.  7,  p.  297,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
wacAsmufAt,     see     Graphiocrinus     wach- 

smuthi. 
whitii.  Hall,  1861,  Deso.  New  Crin.,  p.  7, 
and  Jour.  Bost.  8oc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7, 
p.  30(>,  Burlington  Gr. 
Sri<i20BLASTi;s,  Etheridge  &  Carpenter,  1882, 
\nn.  &  Mag.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  9,  p.  243. 
[Ety.  schiza,  cleft ;  blastos,  bud.]  Calyx 
in  form  like  GranatocrinuH ;  basals 
confined  to  the  base,  sometimes  visible, 
in  a  side  view ;  deltoids  always  visible 
in  a  side  vriew ;  ambulacra  narrow  and 
sublinear,  extending  the  height  of  the 
calyx;  lancet-plates  nearly  concealed 
by  the  side  plates ;  latter  from  20  to  80 
in  number ;  1  to  4  hydrospiro  folds  on 
each  side  of  an  ambulacrum  ;  spiracles 
minute  linear  slits  between  the  lan- 
cet-plate and  the  deltoid  ridges;  sur- 
face ornamented  with  striaj.  Type  S. 
sayi. 
melonoides,  Meek  tS:  Worthen,  1869, 
(Granatoi^tnu  melonoideas,)  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  88,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  4()8,  Burling- 
ton (jJr. 
sayi,  Shumard,  185r>,  (I'entremites  sayi,) 
Geo.  Rep.  Mo.,  p.  185,  Burling- 
ton (ir. 

ScHizocKiNus,  Hall,  1347, 
Pal.    N.    Y.,    vol.    1, 
p.    81.     [Kty.   Hchiza, 
cleft;     krinm,    lily.] 
Basals    5 ;     primary 
radials  3x5;  second- 
ary  radial  s    2  x  10; 
interradials      5      or 
more ;      arms    short, 
branching,      bearing 
pinnules;     column 
round.    Type  S.   no- 
dosus. 
nodosuB,  Hall,  1847,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.   1,  p.    SI. 
Trenton  Gr. 
striatus.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N,  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
316,  Trenton  (Jr.    Probably  belongs  to 
another  genuL^ 
i^(H(EN ASTER,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  449,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  2,  p.  277.     [Ety.  schoinof,  rope; 


Flo.  427— Sclilzocrl 
nu8  n<i(lo8UH. 


aiOer,  star.]  Pentagonal  disk,  with 
angles  prodU(^ed  into  rays ;  margins  be- 
tween rays  concave  and' spinous;  plates 
alternating  on  dorsal  side  of  rays,  and 
on  ventral  side  of  disk  imbricating  in- 
ward and  laterall^K  toward  the  ambu- 
lacra ;  furrows  wide,  deep,  bordered 
with  a  single  row  uf  udambulacrals, 
which  become  the  marginal  plates  of 
the  free  rays.    Type  S.  tiinbriatus. 

flmbriatuH,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  (Pal- 
seasterina  fimbriata,^  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  449,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  2,  p.  278,  St.  I^uis  Gr. 

wachsmuthi«  Meek  <&  Worthen,  Wii,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Fhil.,  p.  259,  and 
(ieo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  3,  p.  499,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
Scyphocrinux,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1. 
Preoccupied,  by  Zenker,  in  1839.  See 
Cupulocrinus. 

htUrocostalw,  see  Cupulocrinus  heterocos- 
talis. 
Scytaloi-rinm,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  1879, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.  A  division 
of  Poteriocrinus  of  less  than  generic 
importan«*e,  with  P.  robustus  as  the 
type. 

wachsmulhi,     see      Poteriocrinus     wach- 

smuthi. 

SiPHONocRiNis,    S.    A.    Miller,    1888,    .\m. 

Geol.,  vol.  l,p.  263.     [Ely.  nphm,  bent 

tube;  krinon,  lily.]     Basa'ls  3  (?)  small. 


Fi<i. -<>.    -Sipliiiuwrinus  iioblliH;  lutei'Hl  view 
of  Hii  Internnl  cast. 

Wachsmuth  says  there  are  5;  pri- 
mary rt^dials  3x5;  first  interradials 
nearly  as  large  as  primary  radials,  and 
succeeded  by  two  smaller    ones,   and 


282 


ECHINODERMATA. 


[SPH.— STE. 


these  by  three  or  more ;  first  azygous 
plme  as  large  as  the  primaries;  it  rests 
upon  the  basalH  and  is  succeeded  by 
three  plates;  the  following  ranges  have 
more  plates  and  cover  an  expanded 
azygous  side ;  vault  very  large,  high, 
and  bears  a  proboscis  either  projected 
upward  or  recumbent; surface  ot  plates 
ornamented.  Type  8.  nobilis. 
armoHus,  McChesney,  1861.  (Eucalypto- 
crinus  armosus,)  New.  Pal.  Foss.,  p. 
95,  and  20th  Rep.  N.  Y  Si.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  373,  Niagara  Gr. 
nobilis.  Hall,  1861,  (Glvpt'-crinue  no- 
bilis,) Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  21,  and  20th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  328, 
Niagara  Gr. 

S/phxrocrinvii,  Meek  <k  Worthen,  1866.  The 
name  was  preoccupied,  by  Uftemer. 
See  Coriocrinus. 

Sph/EROcvhtitbs,  Hall,  l8oi).  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
3,  p.  130.  [Kty.  uphaira,  sphere  ;  kuslu, 
bladder.]  Hpheroidal,  wider  than  high  ; 
arms,  in  two  principal  pairs,  with 
nuiL^erous  bifurcatioiiH;  brachial  suK-i 
obliquely  lobed  ;  mouth  apical ;  open- 
ing subapical ;  ovarian  opening  on  the 
summit;  basal  plates  4,  others  un- 
known. Type  8.  multi  fascial  us. 
multifusciatus,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p.  130,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

Squamaster,  Ringueberg,  1886,  Bull.  Buf. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  5. 

Steoanocrinus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  195.  [Ety.  gleyanos, 
covered ;  krinon.  lily.]  General  form 
like  Actinocrinus:   bas^ils  3;   primary 


(oncinnuB,  Shumard,  1855,  (Actinocrinus 
concinnuB,)  Geo.  Sur.  Mo.,  p.  189,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 


Kio.  420  — SteKBiiocrlnuB  coiiclnnu!>. 

radials  3x5;  secondary  radials  lx2x 
5,  in  each  ray ;  regular  interradials  3  to 
6x4;  assy^ous  interradials  3  to  10  or 
more ;  vault  elevated,  with  long  sub- 
central  tube ;  arms  bifurcating ;  column 
round.  Type  8.  pentagoiius. 
araneolus,  Meek  &  WortTien,  1860.  (Acti- 
nocrinus araneoluH,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
8ci.  Pbil.,  p.  387,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  2,  p.  198,  Burlington  Gr. 


Fio.  i'Mi  — Stegauuc.riiiUHpenlugoiitis.  Vauit  uiid 
part  of  the  ruys  ;  a  hu(1  rf  Hliowiiig  structure  of 
the  rays. 

pentagonuH,     Hall,    1858,    i  Actinocrinus 

pentagonus,)  Geo.   Sur.    Iowa,   p.  hll, 

Burlington  (ir. 
sculptus.     Hall,    1858, 

(Actinocrinus  sculp- 
tus,) Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 

p.   582,    Burling- 
ton Gr. 
Stemhatocuinvs,   Tra"'t- 

schold,  1867,  Grin.  d. 

jungeren  Bergkalkes 

b.    Moskau,    p.    28. 

[Ety.  «/<')nma,  wreath ; 

krinon,  lily.]    Calyx 

low,       cup-shapecl  ; 

basals  5,  auchylosed ; 

subradials  5 ;  radials 

twice     as    wide    as 

high  ;    brachials    1  x 

5;  arms  heavy.  Tyj)e 

S.  cornuus.    This  is 

closely  related  to  Er- 

isocrinus  aud  Eupa- 

chycrinus. 
trautsclioldi,     Wachs 

muth     (&     Springer, 

1886,    He  vis.    Paleeo- 

crinoidea,   pt.  3,    p. 

256,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Stbnastek,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 

Decade  3,  p.  77.    [Ety.  stmos,  narrow ; 

€uUr,  star.]    Disk  small,  rays  extended, 

flexible ;  dorsal  side  covered  with  small 


1''1G.  431.— Stegano 
crliius  sculptuM. 
Diaaram  of  a  ray 
and       transverse 

NfCtiOtlK. 


STK.— 8TR.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


28;{ 


plates ;   adambulacrals  square  or    ob- 
long ;  orals  10.    Type  8.  salteri. 


V 


Fio.  432 Stenattter  grandiu. 

({randis,  Meek,  1872,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d 
ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  258,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1, 
p.  66,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Iiuxleyi,  Billing^,  1865, 
Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  213, 
Quebec  Gr. 
pulchelluB,  Billings,  1857, 
(Palfleaster  pulchellus,) 
Geo.  8ur.  Can.,  p.  292, 
and  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Dt-cade  3,  p.  79,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
salteri,  Billings,  1858,  Can. 
Org.  Rem.,  Devade  3, 
p.  78,  Trenton  Gr. 
Stenocrintit,  Wachsmuth  & 
Springer,  1885,  Palseo- 
crinoidea,  pt.  3,  p.  207, 
syn.  for  Heterocrinus. 
Stbphanocrinus,  Conrad, 
1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  278.  [Etjr. 
stephanot,  coronet ;  ki- 
non,  lily.]  A  blastoid, 
with  3  basals,  6  fork 
pieces  or  radials,  and  5 
orals;  aperture  subceu- 
tral ;  ambulacral  ap- 
pendages, but  thus  far 
the  hydrospires  are  un- 
known. Type  S.  angu- 
latus.  Some  authors  re- 
fer this  ^enus  to  the 
Palseocrinoidea. 

angulatus,  Conrad,  1842, 
Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
vol.  8,  p.  279,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  212, 
Niagara  Gr. 
gemmiformis,  Hall,  1852, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
215,  Niagara  Gr. 
osgoodensis,  S.  A.  Miller, 
1879,   Jour.    Cin.    Soc. 
Nat.   Hist.,   vol.   2,  p. 
116,NiagaraGr.  Wachs- 
muth has  said  this  spe- 
cies was  described  from  internal  casts, 
bat  it  was  not, 


pulchellus.  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist, 
vol.  1,  p.  35,  Nifusra  Gr. 
Stbrrocrinus,  Barns,  1879,  Proc.  Dav. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  282.  [Ety,  $U- 
reo8,  firm;  krinon,  lily.  Distinguished 
from  Dolatocrinus  by  having  2x5  in- 
stead of  3x5  primary  radials;  one  large 
interradial  succeeded  by  a  smaller  one, 
and  this  by  smaller  ones,  within  the  de- 
pressions, oetween  the  arm  bases.  Type 
S.  triangulatus. 
triangulatus,  Barris,  1879,  Proc.  Dav. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  283,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


Fia.  «».— Steph- 
anoorlnusangn- 

latUB. 


t 


pentalobus,   Hall, 
1879,    (Codaster 

6entalobu8,) 
esc.  New  Spec. 
Fo8S.,j).  13,  and  p-ig.  434.-«tephanoorlmis 
11th   Rep.  Geo.     pulchelluB,    instead    of 
Sur.  Iad.,p.280,     Codaster  pulchellus.  aa 
Niagara  6r.  shown  by  fig.  268 

pulchellus,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  (Codaster 


Via.  4.S5.— StrotocrinuB  perumbrosus.    Under  side  of  canopy 
wltb  calyx  broken  away. 

triangulatus  var.  liberatus,  Barris,  1879, 
Proc.  Dav.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  284,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

Strobilocystiteh,  White,  1876,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  28.  [Ety.  strobilot, 
pine  cone ;  kustis,  bladder.]  '  Subspher- 
ical ;  3  pectinated  rhombs,  two  above 
the  middle  and  one  below ;  ovarian  ap- 
erture below  the  summit;  4  principal 
arm  grooves  extending  below  the  mid- 
dle, and  4  secondary  grooves.  Type  S. 
calvini. 
calvir. .,  White,  1876,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  28,  Devonian. 

Strotocrinus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  188.  [Ety.  strous, 
spread ;  kriron,  lily.]  (-'aly'x  bowl- 
shaped,  with  vault  spreading;  beyond 
like  a  canopy ;  basals  3 ;  primary  ra- 
dials 3x5;  secondary  radials  1  or  2x 
10,  succeeded  by  tertiary  and  other  di- 
visions, which,  with  the  interaxillaries 
and  interbracbials,  unite  to  fomn  the 
under  side  of  a  greatly  expanded  lior- 


284 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[SVN. 


izontal  diek,  completely  isolating  the 
azygoua  and  interradial  areas,  from  the 
vnuTt,  and  supporting  the  free,  ascend- 


ectypus,   Meek  &  Worthen,  186»,   Pro( 


Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil., 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  363, 


FiQ.  4S6.— Strotocrinus  regalls. 


ing  arms  around  its  margin;  interradi- 
als  9  or  IC  ur  more ;  azygous  interradi- 
als  9  to  13  or  more,  the  first  one  resting 
on  the  basals ;  vault  depressed,  opening 
subcentral;  arms  30  to  72  or  more;  col- 
umn round.  Type  S.  perumbrosus. 
aeperrimuH,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  160,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  349,  Burlington  Gr. 


159,  and  (ieo. 

urlington  Gr. 
tus.  Hall, 
i860,  (Actino- 
crinus  glyp- 
tus,)  Supp.  to 
Ge<».  8ur. 
Iowa,  p.  J, 
Burlington 
Gr. 

peru  mbroBus, 
Hall,  18«»), 
(ActmocrinuH 
perumbro- 
sus,)  Supp.  to 
Geo.  Sur, 
Iowa,  p.  7, 
Burlington 
Gr. 

regalis,  Hall, 
1860,  (Actino- 
crinuB  ri-ga- 
lis,)  Supp,  to 
Geo.  Sur. 
Iowa,  p.  8, 
and  Geo.  Sur, 

Burlin^n    Gr. 


111.,  vol.  2,  p.  192, 
umbroRus,  Hall,  1858,  (Actinocrinus  urn 
brosus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  590,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
Synbathocrinus,  Phillips,  1836,  Geol.  York- 
shire, pt.  2,  p.  206.  [Ety.  «vn.  together ; 
bathos,  depth ;  krinon,  lily.]  Calyx 
small ;  arms  large  and  of  great  length ; 
basals  3 ;  radials  2x5;  azygous  plates  1 

2  or  more ; 

arms  simple 

and    com- 
posed    of 

plates  in  sin- 
gle     series. 

Type  8.  con- 

icus. 
brevis,     Meek 

&  Worthen, 

1869,     Proc. 

Acad.     Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p. 

68,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol. 

5,     p.     439, 

Burlington 


Fig.  437.— HtrotocrlDUH  regalia. 


/^      V^'-^>.  d  e  n  t  a  t  u  s  , 
./      I  ...ifXi     Owen«&Shu- 

mard,  1852, 
Geo.  Sur. 
Wis.,  Iowa, 
and  Minn 
p.  697, 


Diagram,  ^diam. 


,FIG.    488 

Bur-    n"8  - 
lington  Gr.       VTe'^',. 
grami  latus, 
Troost.    Not  defined 


Hyiibatbocrl 
graiiulfferus. 


and 


An- 
poKteiior 


bloomfieldensis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1882,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  258,  and 
vol.  4,  p.  76,  Up.  Burlington  or  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 

dilataiut,  see  Physetocrinus  dilatatus. 


granuliferus  Wetherby,  1880,  Jour.  Gin. 

Soc.   Nat.   Hist.,   vol.    2,  p.  250,   Wa- 

verly  Gr. 
matutinus,  Hall,  1868,  Geo.  Sur.  lown,  p. 

483,lHam.  Gr. 


SYR.— TAX.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


2W) 


oweni,  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mub. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  Ill,  Waverly  Gr. 
|iHpilIatup,  Hall,  1861,  Desc.  New  Crin., 

I).  18,  Burlington  Gr. 
>U8tuB,  Shumard,  1866,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  397,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  6,  p.  514,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Hwallovi,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 

«72,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
tmneisea;,  Troost.    Not  defined, 
tennesseensis,  Roemer,  1860,  Sil.  Fauna 

West  Tenn.,  p.  55,  Niagara  Gr. 
iinchsmtUhi,  seeCatillocrinus  wachsmuthi. 
wortheni.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 

560,  Burlington  Gr. 

Sykingocrimus,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Org. 
Rem.,  Decode  4,  p.  65.  [Kty.  tyrinx, 
pipe ;  krinon,  lily.]  Founded,  possibly, 
on  the  fragment  of  a  ventral  sac;  at 
all  events,  not  a  well-characterized 
genus.  Type  S.  paradoxicus. 
paradoxicue,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Or^.  Rem., 
Decade  4,  p.  65,  Trenton  Gr. 
Tif':NiA8TBR,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  3,  p.  80.  [Ety.  tainia,  ribbon; 
aster,  star.]  No  disk  or  marginal  plates ; 
rays  long,  flexible,  spinous ;  adambu- 
lacral  plates  elongated ;  two  rows  of 
umbulacral  pores ;  ossicles  contracted  in 
the  middle.    Type  T.  spinosus. 

cylindricus,  Bill- 
ings, 1857, 
(  Paleeocoma 
cylindrica,) 
Geo.  Sur.  Can., 
p.  292,  Trenton 
Gr. 
elegans,  S.  A. 
Miller,  1882, 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
5,  p.  41,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
spinosus,  Billings, 
1857,  (Palaeo- 
coma  spinosa.) 
Geo.  Sur.  Can., 
p.  292, and  Can. 
Org.  Rem.,  Decade  3,  p.  80,  Trenton  Gr. 
Tai.arocrincs,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer, 
1881,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Piiil.,  p. 
259.  [Ety.  (a/aro8,  basket ;  fcrtnon,  lily.] 
Calyx  sub-conical  ;  suture  lines  im- 
pressed; distinguished  from  Dichocri- 
nus  by  its  higher  vault  and  having  the 
opening  through  it  and  not  at  the  end 
of  a  tube,  and  in  having  the  secondary 
radials  form  part  of  the  calyx.  Type  T. 
cornigerus. 
cornigerus,  Shumard,  1867,  (Dichocrinus 
cornigerus,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad. 
Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  72,  Kaskaskia  (ir. 
elegans,  Lyon  &  Casseday,  I860,  (Dicho- 
crinus elegans,)  Proc.  Am.  Acad.  Arts 
and  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  22,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
ovatus,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1,  111. 
St.  MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  36,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  7,  p.  314,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 


Kio.  4.39.— TeeniiiNter 
spluosus. 


,*\\mHi 


mu 


nm 


sexlobatus,  Shumard,  1857,  (Dichocrinus 
sexlobatus,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  .\vad.  Sci., 
vol.  1,  p.  73,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

symmetricns,  Lyon  &  Capseday,  1860, 
(Dichocrinus  symmetricus,)  Prot;.  Am. 
Acad.  Arts  ana  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  22,  Kas- 
kaskia Gr. 
Taxocrinuh,  Phillips,  1843,  Morris  Cat.  Urit. 
Fobs.,  p.  90.  [Ety.  taxiui,  yew-tree; 
krinon,  lily.]  Calyx  short,  cup-shaped ; 
basals  3,  small,  unequal;  subradials  5, 
one  larger  than  the  others;  primary 
radials  3  or  4  by  5 ;  secondary  radials 
3  to  six  by  10 ;  tertiary  radials  support- 
ing arms ;  interradials  0  to  9 :  azygous 
interradials  2  to  5;  arms  dividing  once 
or  twice.    Type  T.  egertoni. 

communiB,  Hall,  1863,  (Forbesocrinus 
communis,)  17th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  55,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  169,  Waverly  Gr. 

curtuB,  Williams,  1882,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
S<!i.  Phil.,  p.  30,  Chemung  Gr. 

elegans,  Billings,  1857, 
(I.«canocrinus    ele- 

Sins,)  Geo.  Sur. 
an.,  p.  278,  and 
Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  4,  p.  47, 
Trenton  (ir.  Brft'rIbffiJJ  / 

fleicheri,  Worthen, 
1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 
III.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  31,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 
7,  p.  308,  Keokuk 
Gr.  Fig.   140.— TuxocrinuK 

giddiuKei,  Hall,  1858,  (?)  i-lcKauH. 

(Forbesocrinus   giddingei,)    (ieo.    Sur. 
Iowa,  p.  633,  Keokuk  Gr. 

gracilis. 
Meek  &, 
Worthe  n  , 
1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil., 
p.  142,  and 
Geo.  .Sur. 
111.,  vol.  3, 
p.  4'>\  , 
Ham.  Gr. 
intermedi- 
ns, Wachs- 
m  u  t  h  & 
Springer, 
(in  press,) 
Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  199  Kir.derhook  Gr. 
interscapularis.  Hah,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 

p.  482,  Ham.  Gr. 
itbacensis,    Williams,   1882,  Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  28,  Chemung  Gr. 
juvenis,  Hall,   1861,    (Forbesocrinus  ju- 
venis,)  Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p. 
319,  Burlington  Gr. 

(Forbesocrinus  kel- 
Y.  St.  Mus.   Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  56,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 
171,  Waverly  Gr. 


Fig 


441.— Taxoi;rinu8    gi'B.cUlH. 
DiHgrain. 


oi»,  DuniuKtuu  VI r. 

kelloggi.  Hall,  1863,  (] 

lo^i,)  17tb  Rep.  N. 


286 


ECHINODERMA  T- 1. 


[tec— 11(1 


lii'vis,  Billings,  1857,   Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p. 
278,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  4,  p. 
47,  Trenton  (ir. 
lobatus.  Hall,  1862,  (Forbesocrinus  loba- 
tufl,)  I5th   Rep.   N.  Y.  St.    Mub.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  124,  Ham.  Gr. 
lobatua  var.  tardus.  Hall,  1863,  (Forbeso- 
crinus  lobatus  var.  tardus,)  17th  Rep. 
N.    Y.    St.    Mus.    Nat.    Hist.,    p.    66 
and   Ohio  Pal.,   vol.   2,    p.    171,   Wa- 
verly  Gr. 
meeki.  Hall,  1868,  (Forbesocrinus  meeki,) 

Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  631,  Keokuk  Gr. 
multibrachiatus,  Lyon  &  Casseday,  1868, 
(Forbesocrinus  multibrachiatus,)  Am. 
Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  28,  p.  236, 
Keokuk  Gr. 
multibrachiatus  var.  colletti,  White,  1881, 
2d  Ann.  Rep.  Bureau  of  Statistics  of 
Indiana,  p.  606,  Keokuk  Gr. 

nuntius,  Hall, 
1862,  (Forbeso- 
crinus nun- 
tius,) 15th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
124.  Ham  Gr. 
ramnlosus.  Hall, 
1860,  (Forbeso- 
crinus ramulo- 
suB,)  Supp. 
Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 
p.  67,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
robustus,  Wachs- 
muth,  (in 

press,)       Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol  8, 
Kind  e  r  h  o  o  k 
Gr. 
semio  va  t  u  s, 
Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  (Forbesocrinus 
semiovatuB,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil., 
p.  389,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  272, 
St.  Louis  Gr. 
shumardanuB,  Hall,  1868,  (Forbesocrinus 
shumardanus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  671, 
St.  Louis  Gr. 
thiemii.      Hall,      1861,     (Forbesocrinus 
thiemii,)   Desc.  New   Crin.,  p.  8,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  .<89,  Burlington 
Gr. 
whitfieldi.    Hall,    1858,    (Forbesocrinus 
wbitfieldi,)    Geo-    Sur.   Iowa,    p.  632, 
Kaskaskia  Gr. 
Technocrinds,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
3,  p.   139.    [Ety.    techne,   art;    krinon, 
lily.]    Basals   4,  one  larger  than  the 
others;  primary  radials  3x6;  second- 
ary radials  1  z  10 ;  tertiary  radials  2  x  20 ; 
interradials  3x5;  arms  simple,  bearing 
pinnules;    column    round.     Type    T. 
andrewsi. 
andrewsi.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  > .  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

141,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
■culptus,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3.  p. 

143,  Oriskany  sandstone. 
spinuloBus,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  3,  p. 
140,  Oriskany  sandstone. 


FiQ.  442.— Tazoorinus 
robuBtUB. 


■triatus,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  :i,  p. 
142,  Oriskanv  sandstone. 
TsLBiooRiNus,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  1H8I 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  ;{20.' 
[Ety.  teleios,  perfect ;  kri>on,  lily.j  Dis- 
tinguished from  Strotocriuus,  with 
which  it  has  generally  been  classed,  by 
having  a  long  ventral  tube,  instead  of 
a  simple  opening  through  the  vault. 

Sfpe  T.  umbrosus. 
ops,  Hall,   1860,   (Actinocrinus  segi- 
lops,)"  Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  5, 
Up.  Burlington  Gr. 

altbea.  Hall,  1861,  (Actinocrinus  altliea,) 
Desc.  New  Crin.,  p.  13,  Up.  Buriiui;- 
ton  Gr. 

clivosus,  Hall,  1861,  (Actinocrinus  clivo- 
BUS,)  Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p. 
274,  Up.  Burlington  Gr. 

erodus.  Hall,  1861,  (Actinocrinus  erodus,) 
Desc.  New  Crin.,  p.  12,  Up.  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

insculptua.  Hall,  1861,  (Actinocrinus  in- 
sculptus,)  Desc.  New  Crin.,  p.  12,  Up. 
Burlington  Gr. 

liratus.  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus  liratu3,) 
Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  1,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  356,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

rudis,  Hall,  1860,  (Actinocrinus  rudis,) 
Supp.  to  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  33,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 

tenuiradiatus.  Hall,  1861,  (Actinocrinus 
tenuiradiatus,)  Desc.  New  Grin.,  p.  12, 
Burlington  Gr. 

umbrosus.  Hall,  1858,  (Actinocrinus  um- 
brosus,) Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  690,  Up. 
Burlington  Gr. 
Thyhanocrinus,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
2,  p.  188.  [Ety.  thytanos,  fringed;  ilrt- 
non,  lily.]  Calyx  small,  subglobose; 
basals  5 ;  subraaials  6 ;  primary  radials 
3x6;;  secondary  radials  2  or  more 
X  10 ;  regular  interradials  3 ;  azygous 
area  wide,  lower  plates  large,  smaller 
above ;  arms  composed  of  a  double  se- 
ries of  plates,  with  pinnules ;  column 
round.    Type  T.  liliiformis. 

aculeatus.  Hall,  1862,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
190,  Niagara  Gr. 

canaliculatus,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
2,  p.  189,  Niagara  Gr. 

immaturus.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  191,  Niagara  Gr. 

liliiformis,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
188,  Niagara  Gr. 

microbatalts,  see  Archseocrinus  micro- 
basalis. 

pyriformiSf  see  Archseocrinus  pyriformis. 
Tbematastkb,  Worthen  &  Miller,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  330.  [Ety.  trema, 
opening ;  atter,  star.]  Central  part  dis- 
coid; rays  long,  flexuous,  a  double 
series  of  ambulacra!  plates,  with  taper- 
ing ends  directed  toward  the  apices  of 
the  rays,  upon  each  side  of  which  there 
is  a  series  of  curved  adambulacral 
plates,  which  form  the  margin  of  the 
rays;  pores  large  between    the  con- 


ri 


TBE.—XBN.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


287 


tracting  sides  of  the  ambulacral  plates, 
and  the  concave  sides  of  the  carving 
adambulacrals ;  four  plates  border  on 
each  pore;  orals  10.  Type  T.  dif- 
ficilis. 
(iifflcilis,  Worthen  &  Miller,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  330,  Kaakas- 
kia  Qr. 
IV«ma(ocrtniu,     syn    for    Goniasteroidocri- 

nu8. 
fixcellus,   see    Goniasteroidocrinns    fiscel- 

lU8. 

papillfUus,  see  G.  pai>illatuB. 

retieulatut,  see  G.  reticulatus. 

rohusttu,  see  O.  robustus. 

tpinig'ttta,  see  G.  spinigerus. 

tuberculatus,  see  G.  tiiberculatUH. 

typru,  see  G.  typus. 
Triacrinxu,  Ringueberg,    1887,   Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Svi.  Piiil.,  p.  144.    The  name  was 
preoccupied ;   beside  it  is   probably  a 
Bvn.  for  Pisocrinus. 

globtmu,  see  Pisocrinus  globosus. 

pyriformis,  see  Pisocrinus  pyriformis. 
Trk'(£lockinub.  Meek  &  Worthen,-  1868, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  356,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  507.  [Ety.  treis, 
tliree;  koilos,  hollow;  krinon,  lily.] 
Calyx  subpyramidal,  or  subfusiforiu ; 
))a8e  short,  trihedral,  and  excavated 
along  the  interbasal  sutures;  summit 
contracted  ;  radiala  long  and  narrow  ; 
(it'Itoids  small ;  ambulacra  narrow, 
deeply  situated  in  the  einuces ;  hydro- 
Hpire':  small,  three  (?)  oi\  a  side ; 
flpiracles  and  mouth  small;  anus 
large ;  column  circular.  Type  T.  wood- 
man!. 

meekanus,  Etheridge  &  Carpenter,  1886, 
Catal.  of  Blastoidea,  p.  208,  War- 
saw  Gr. 

obliquatus,  Roemer,  1851,  (Pentatrema- 
titea  obliquatus,)  Archiv  f.  Naturgesch., 
Jahrg.  xvii,  p.  3i37,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

varsouviensis,  Worthen,  1876,  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  6,  p.  521,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

woodmani.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  (Pen- 
Iremites,  Troostocrinus)  Tricoelocri- 
nus  woodmani,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  356,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  5, 
p.  506,  Warsaw  Gr. 
Troostocrinus,  Shumard,  18()5,  Trans.  St. 
Lcuis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  384.  [Ety. 
proper  name;  krinon,  lily.]  Dis- 
tinguished from  Pentremites  by  the 
slender,  Bubfusifcrm  shape,  linear  am- 
bulacra, lancet  plates  concealed,  tri- 
angular base,  and  simple  summit  struc- 
ture ;  spiracles  at  the  sides  of  the  prox- 
imal side  plates;  hydrospiral  canals 
open  into  linear  spiracular  apertures. 
Type  T.  reinwardti. 

bipyramidalis.  Hall,  1858,  (Pentremites 
bipyramidalis,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  607, 
Keokuk  Gr. 

grosvenori,  Shumard,  1858,  (Pentremites 
grosvenori,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci., 
vol.  1,  p.  240,  Warsaw  Gr. 


lineatus,  Shumard,  1858,  (Pentremites 
lineatus,)  Trans.  St.  Ix)uiB  Acad.  Sci., 
vol.  1,  p.  241,  Bur- 
lington Gr.  This  is  made 
the  type  of  the  genus 
Metablaatusby  Etheridge 
&  Carpenter,  to  which 
they  also  refer  T.  wor- 
theni  and  Tricoilocrinus 


varsouviensis. 

reinwardti,  Troost,  1S3.'), 
( Pentremites  reinwardti, ) 
Trans.  Geo.  Soc.  Pa.,  vol. 
1,  p.  224,  Niagara  Or. 

subcyliiidricns,      Hall      i^ 
Whitfield,  1875,  (Pentre- 
mites     subcylindricus,)    ,„  f '«•  •**^- 
Ohin  Pol     vmI    9    n    1«>Q     TrooHiocrlnuH 
Uiuo  rai.,  vol.  J,  p.  \M,       wortlieul. 

Niagara  Gr. 

Bubtruncatus,  Hall,  1858,  (Pentremites 
Bubtruncatus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  485, 
Ham.  Gr. 

wortheni,  Hall,  1858,  (Pentremites  wor- 
theni,)  Gee.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  60(»,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
Vasockinus,  Lyon,  1857,  Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,vol. 
3,  p.  485.  [Ety.  vat,  vessel ;  hrinwi,  lily.] 
Calyx  low,  vase-shaped  :  basals  5;  sub- 
radials,  6 ;  primary  radials,  1x5;  sec- 
ondary radials  2x5;  arms,  10  or  more  ; 
azygous  interradials  2  or  more,  first 
one  large;  ventral  sac.    Ty^e  V.  valens. 

lyoni,  Hall,  1861,  (OyathocrinuB  lyoni,) 
Desc.  New  Crin.,  p.  3,  and  Host.  Jour. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  298,  Keokuk  Gr. 

maeropleuruB,  Hall,  1861.  (Cyathocrinus 
macroplouruB,)  Desc.  New  Crin.,  p.  5, 
and  Boat.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p. 
295,  Burlington  Gr. 

sculptus,  Lyon,  1857,  Geo.  Hur.  Ky.,  vol. 
3,  p.  486,  Ham.  Gr. 

valens,  Lyon,  1857,  Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  3, 

p.  485,  Ham.  Gr. 

Xknocrinus,  S.  a.  Miller,  1881,  Jour.  Cin. 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  71  and  176. 

[Ety.  xenoa,  strange  ;  krinnn,  lily.]     Ba- 


Fia.  444.— Xenoci'inus  peiiicillas.     Azygous  and 
opposite  side  views  and  end  of  column. 

sals  4 ;  primary  radials  3x5;  secondary 
radials  4  to  6x10;  interradial  areas  ex- 
cavated    and     filled    with    numerous 


288 


HCHINODERMA  TA. 


\'V.K. 


plates;  aiysouB  area  having  a  central 

vertical  series  of  plates  which  continue 

up  the    ventral    sac;  column  square. 

Type  X.  penlcilluB. 
baeri,  Meek,  1K72,  Kilyptocrinus  baeri,) 

Am.  Jour.  Sci.  ana  Arts,  :td  ser.,  vol.  ''\ 

p.  260,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  I,  p.  37,  Hud. 

Rlv.  Ur. 
penicillus,  8.  A.  Miller,  1H8I,  .Jour.  (Un. 

Soc.    Nat.    Hist.,   vol.    4,   p.   72,   Hud. 

Riv.  6r. 
/kackinus,  Troost,  Catal.  Kohh.   1M50,  and 

tleecr'bed  by  Hall,  1H68,  Geo.  Uur,  Iowa, 

f).  641.  [Kty.  MO,  Indian  corn ;  krbum, 
lly.]  Calvx  low,  basin-shaped ;  basals 
5,  tiidden  oy  the  column  ;  subradials  5 ; 
radials  2  x  6,  with  from  1  to  6  additional 
in  theazygouB  ray ;  azygousinterradials 
4  to  7;  arms  10  to  40,  with  pinnules; 
ventral  sac  subpyramidal,  covered  with 
small  plates;  column  round.  Type  Z. 
masnoliiformis. 
(KanthophtmiM,  see  Hydreitmocrinus  acan- 

thoptioriis. 
arboreus,  Worthen,  1H73,  U<!o.  Hiir.   111., 

vol.  5,  p.  634,  Sr.  Louis  «r. 
armiger,  see  Hydreionocrinus  armiger. 
asper.    Meek    &,    Worthen,    1869,    Froc. 
Acad.    Nat.     Sci.    Phil.,    n.    160,    and 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  4.T0,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
bifurcatus,   McChesney,   1800,   New   Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  10,  and  Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci., 
vol.  1,  p.  71,  Kaskaskia  Or. 
mriniftrtiSj  see  Cteliocrinus  cariniferus. 
compactilis,  Worthen,  1873,  Geo.  Sur.  III., 

vol.  5,  |).  636,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
coxanus,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1,  111. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  27,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  7,  p.  302,  Keokuk  Gr. 
crasisus,  see  EupachycrinuM  crassus. 
craterifonnis,  Troost.     Not  defined. 
depressm,  see  Hydreionocrinus  depreusus. 
diacm,  see  Hydreionocrinus  discus. 

elegans,    Hall, 

1858,  Geo.  Sur. 

Iowa,  p.   547, 

Burlinffton  Gr. 

tlorealis.Yandell 

&     Shumard, 

1847,  (Cyatho- 

crinuB   florea- 

lis,)  Cont.    to 

Geo.  Kv.,    p. 

24,  Kaskaskia 

Gr. 

formomg,  seeEu- 

pachyc  r  i  n  u  s 

lormosus. 

intermedins. 

Hall,     1868, 

Geo.8ur.Iowa, 

p.    681,    Kas- 

Pio.  445.— ZencrlniiN  kaskif,  Gr. 

elegans.  keokuk,      Wor- 

then, 1882,  Bull.  No.  1,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  28,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Ill ,  vol.  7,  p. 
30,  Keokuk  Gr. 
lyra,  see  Coeliocrinus  lya. 


maanoliiformis,  Owen  h  NorwcHul,  is4fi, 

(Cyathocrinus     magnoliiformis,)     Up. 

search  Pot.  Carb.  Itocks  Ky.,  and  (ifo. 

Sur.  Iowa,  p.  084,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
maniformis,  Yandell  &  Shumard,    Is47, 

(Poteriocrinus    maniformis,)   Com    tn 

Geo.  Ky.,  p.  24,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
merope,  Hall,  1863,  17th   Kep.  N.   V.  St. 

Vins.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  60,  and   Ohio  |'hI., 

vol.  2,  p.  178,  Waverlv  Or. 
moorii,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y.  A  (ad 

Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  227,  Coal  Meus. 
nmcrotpiniu,  see  Hydreionocrinus  iinicro- 

spinns. 
nodusus,  Wachsmuth   k  Springer,   \m\ 

Revis.  Palceocrinoidea,   pt.    3,  p.  ''4;{, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
ovalis,  Lvon  <Sc  Casseday,  1H68,  Am.  .lour. 

Sci.,  2aser.,  vol.  29, p.  71,  KuskaskiH  (ir. 
paternus,  Hall,  1863,  17th  Kep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  69,  Waveriy  Gr. 
perangulatus.  White,  1862,  Proc.  BoHt.  Sue. 

Nr  t.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  11,  Burlinnton  Gr. 
pikensis,  Wt.rthen,  1882.  Bull.,  No.  I,  III. 

St.  Mus.  Niit.  Hist.,  p.  29,  and  Gt'.o.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  7,  p.  304,  Burlington  Gr. 
planobrachiatus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  Is(M), 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  391,  and 

Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  240,  Keokuk  (ir. 
ramosus.  Hall,  1868,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowh.  p, 

548,  Burlington  Gr. 
sacculus.  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  12,  Burlington  Gr. 


Fio.  446.— ZeacrtnuH  HpliiulifernN. 

sacculus  var.  concinnus,  White,  IWIJ,  I'roc. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  12,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 

scobina.  Meek  & 
Worthen,  1869, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  149, 
and  (ieo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  5,  p. 
426,  Burlington 
Gr. 

scoparius.  Hall, 
1861,  Desc.  New 
Crin.,  y.  6,  and 
Jour.  Bost,  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7, 
p.  ;W5,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

serratus.  Meek  & 
Worthen,  1861, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  151,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  428,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 


Kio.  447.— /eacrlnus 
trooataiiQH.    Dla(;ri>in 


/KA  ] 


MOLLUSCOr-^A. 


gjiinoHUs,  Owen  &  Hhumard,  1862,  (Pote- 

riocrinuB  spinosus,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  2,  p.  91,  Kaakaakia  (»r. 
HliinuUferiia,  Wortnen,  (in  presa,)  (Pote- 

riocrinua  Hpinnliferua,)   deo.  Sur.  III., 

vol.  8,  p.  90,  Kaakaakia  (ir. 
xtimpsoni.  Lyou,  18(i9,  Trana.  Am.  Phil. 

So(;.,  vol.  i:i,  p.  4«55,  Subcarb. 


mhiumidu*,  aee  Kupafhycriniia  aublii- 
miiluB. 

trooaUnnH.  Meek  A  Worthen,  IWiO,  Pnu!. 
Acad.  Nat.  Hci.  Phil.,  p.  390,  and 
(ieo.  Hur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  186,  Burling- 
ton Or. 

worthuni.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Hiir.  Iowa,  p. 
(183,  Ktutkaakia  Or. 


SUBKINGDOM  MOLLUSCOIDA. 


CLASS  BRYOZOA. 

TiiK  Bryozoa  are  small  animals  that  grow  in  clusters,  forming  branched  or  moss- 
like  compound  structures.  Each  animal  lives  in  a  separate  cell,  called  a  zooecium, 
into  which  it  can  retract  itself,  though  some  connection  exists  between  the  animals. 
The  Flustra  or  Sea-mats,  abundant  on  the  shores  of  the  ocean,  and  the  moss-like  en- 
crustations so  common  on  marine  shells,  are  examples.  All  known  Paheozoic  Bry- 
ozoii  were  marine,  and  lived  in  calcareous  cells,  forming  a  mass  that  is  often  difficult 
to  distinguish  from  the  true  corals. 

This  calcareous  mass  or  skeleton  is  called  the  bryozoum  or  zoarium.  It  is  fouud 
encrusting  other  objects,  or  standing  on  a  foot-stalk,  with  basal  attachment,  and,  in 
other  cases,  apparently  free.  There  are  rarely  any  such  calcareous  partitions  in  the 
cell-tubes  as  abound  in  the  true  corals,  and  the  method  of  reproduction  was  exclu- 
sively gemmiparous,  while  the  true  corals  were  increased  by  both  gemmiparnus  and 
tissiparous  reproduction. 

The  animal  consists  of  a  bent  tube  or  alimentary  canal,  having  an  teaophagus, 
sttMiiach,  and  intestine.  The  two  orifices  of  the  canal  are  situated  (^lose  together, 
but  the  anal  opening  is  beyond  the  ring  of  ciliated  tentacles  that  surround  the 
mouth.  Thus  constituted,  the  alimentary  canal  is  inclosed  in  a  sac  having  two 
openings  corresponding  to  the  two  extremities  of  the  canal.  Generally  the  upper 
side  of  this  sac  is  flexible,  and  admits  of  being  invaginated,  so  that  when  the  ani- 
mal retracts  itself  into  its  cell  the  inverted  portion  forms  a  sheath  around  the  ten- 
tacles. Ova  may  be  developed  in  a  receptacle  attached  to  the  zoffieium,  called  the 
ixR-iuni,  or  in  an  inflation  of  the  surface  of  the  zoarium,  called  a  gonocyst.  The 
gonivcium  is  a  modified  zooecium.  The  term  owcia  is  also  applied  to  these  struc- 
tures. Many  Bryozoa  have  appendicular  organs  called  avicularia  and  vibraculn. 
The  avicularia  may  be  pedunculate,  and  sway  to  and  fro,  or  fixed  and  firmly  at- 
tached to  the  zouecium.  The  vibracula  are  flexible,  bristle-like  structures,  set  in  the 
excavated  summit  of  a  knob-like  elevation  or  blunt  spine. 

Some  naturalists  refer  the  MonticuliporidsB  and  Stelliporidtu  to  the  Bryozoa, 
and  probably  the  latter  should  be  so  classed  on  as  good  grounds  as  the  Fistu- 
liporidi«  are  referred  to  the  Bryozoa.  The  Falseozoic  Bryozoa  are  referred  to  an 
order  called  the  Gymnolsemata,  which  are  supposed  to  have  had  a  complete  ring  of 


200 


MOLI.USCOIDA. 


tentacles  around  the  mouth.  Thia  order  has  been  divided  into  five  lubordera,  vii, 
ChiloBtomata,  Cryptostomata,  TrciMWtomata,  Cydoetomata,  and  Ctenoetoroata.  The 
families  which  we  recognize  are  as  follows : 

Family  AcANTiiot/'LADiUif':. — Acanthocladia,  Diplop^^ra,  QIauconome,  Ichthy- 

urachis,  Ptilopora,  Ramipora,  Septopora,  Synocladia. 
FAMiiiY  AMPLRXoroRiDiV;. — Amplexopora,  Atactopora,  Discotrypa,  Leptotrypa, 

Petalotrypa. 
Family  ARTHROHTYLiDiic. — Arthroclema,  Arthrostylus,  Helopora,  Nematopon, 

Nematoporella,  Scfptro()ora. 
Family  AHComcTYONiDiK. — Ascodictyon,  Rhopalonaria. 
Family  Batohtomkllid^. — Anisotrypa,  Batostoma  (?),  Batostomella,  Leio- 

clema,  Peronopora. 
Family  BoTKVLLoroRiDi*:. — Botryllopora. 
Family  Bytiioporida:. — Bythopora. 
Family  Ceramoporida:. — Aspidopora,  Ceramella,  Ceramopora,  Geramoporella, 

Chiloporella,  Crepipora,    Kridopora,   Glossotrypa,   Idiotrypa,   Licbenalia, 

Lichenotrypa,  Odont  trypa,   Petigopora,   Phractopora,  Pileotrypa,   Sage- 

nella,  Selenopora,  Bpatiopora. 
Family  CRisiNELLiDiE.— Crisinella. 

Family  ENALLOPORiDiV:. — Diploclema,  Enallopora,  Protocrisina. 
Family    FenesteixidjK. — Archimedes,  Clathropora,    Coscinella,   Cosciniuiu, 

Coscinotrypa,  Evactinopora,  Feneutella,  Fenestralia,  Fenestrapora,  Helico- 

pora,  Hemitrypa,  Isotrypa,  Loculipora,  Lyropora,  Phyllopora,  Polypora, 

Ptilopora,  Ptiioporella,  Ptiloporina,   Reptaria,  Reteporina,  SeiuicosciDJum, 

Semiopora,  Tectulipora,  Uuitrypa. 
Family    FisTULiPORiDii-:. — Actinotrypa,    Buscopora,  Callopora,    Galloporella, 

Gallotrypa,    Chilotrypa,    Coelocaulis,    Eridopora,    Favicella,    Fistulipora, 

Lichenotrypa,  Pinacotrypa,  Helenopora,  Btrotopora. 
Family  HEUOTRYPiDiE. — Heliotrypa. 
Family  LABEcmiDii':. — Labechia. 
Family  Palescharid^I!:. — Paleschara. 
Family  PnACELOPORiDiK.  — Phacelopora. 
Family  PTiLODicTYONiDiH. — Coscinella,  Cyclopora,  Gycloporella,  Escharopora, 

Graptodictya,  Heterodictya,  Phsenopora,  Proutella,  Ptilodictya,  Ptilotrypa, 

Streblotrypa,  Worthenopora. 
Family  Rhabdomehontida:. — Acanthoclema,  Anisotrypa,  Bactropora,  Coelo- 

conus,  Nemataxis,  Rhorabopura,  Tropidopora. 
Family  RniNOPORiDi*:. — Rhinopora. 
Family  SpuRAGioPORiOih:. — Sphragiopora. 
Family    8tictoporid/E. — Acrogenia,    Arthropora,  Cystodictya,    Dichotrypa, 

Dicranopora,   Eurodictya,   Euspilopora,    Goniotrypa,    Heliotrypa,   lutra- 

pora,  Pachydictya,  Phractopora,  Phyllodictya,  Prismopom,   Rhinidictya, 

Scalaripora,  Stictopora,  Stictoporella,  Stictoporina,  Stictotrypa,  Sulcopora, 

Tseniodictya,  Tseniopora,  Tharanotrypa. 
Family  SuBRETipoRiDiE. — Chainodictyon,  Drymotrypa,  Bubretepora. 
Family  Thamniscid^. — Criscinella,  Diplopora,  Tbamniscus. 


ACA— AMI'.] 


MOLI.USCOIDA. 


391 


Family  Til RONoiu^. — Sceoellopora. 

Family  TRKMATOi'ORiDii<:. — Acanthoclema,  Amplexopora,  Atactopora,  Atacto- 

porella,    Bactropora,    Ghilotrypa,    Oiamesopora,    Homotrypa,    Hoinotry- 

pella,    Neraatazis,    Nicliolaoneila,   Orthopora,    Treinatella,    Treinatopora, 

Tropidopora. 
Family  TuBULiPORiDif:.— Berenicea,  Clonopora,  ('ystopora,  Hederella,  Her     "' 

nodia,  Btomatopora. 


'■\\ 


ACANTHOCI.ADIA,  King,  1849,  Ann.  and  Mag.  > 
Nat.  Hiat.,  2d  aer..  vol.  3,  p.  389.  [Kty. 
akcmiha,  spine;  kiadoi,  branch.]  Stem 
Bymmetrically  and  bilaterally  branched, 
more  or  leas  on  one  plane ;  rarely  bi- 
furcating; branches  short,  simple,  oc- 
casionally elongated  and  becoming 
bilaterally  branched;  celluliferous  on 
one  side  only  |  cell  apertures  circular 
and  arranged  in  three  or  more  longi- 
tudinal series,  separated  by  dividing 
ridges.    Type  A.  anceps. 

americana.  Swallow,  18&8,  Trans.  St.  Louia 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  180,  Permian  Gr. 

fruticosa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  66,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
Acanthoclema,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
6,  p.  72.  [Ety.  akantha,  spine;  klema, 
twiy.]  Ramose,  solid,  cells  arising  from 
a  central  axis;  cell  apertures  oval,  in 
longitudinal  parallel  rows,  about  ten  on 
a  branch,  separated  by  longitudinal 
ridges ;  between  the  apertures,  in  the 
longitudinal  direction,  there  are  spini- 
form  nodes.    Type  A.  alternatum. 

alternatum.  Hall,  1881,  (Trematopora  al- 
ternata,)  Bryozoan^  of  the  Up.  Held. 
Or,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  72,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

bispinulatum,  Hall,  1881,  (Gallopora  bi- 
spinulata,  (Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p. 
882,  and  Pal.  N.  V.,  vol.  6,  p.  182, 
Ham.  Gr. 

confluens,  Ulrich,  1888,  (Rhombopora  con- 
fluens,)  Bull.  Denisou  Univ.,  p.  91, 
Cuyahoga  Shales. 

(livergens.  Hall,  1887.  Pal,  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
73,  Up.  Held  Gr. 

ovatum.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
73,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

Hcutulatum,  Hall,  1881,  (Trematopora 
scutulata,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p. 
180,  and  Pal.  N.  Y..  vol.  6,  p.  190, 
Ham.  Gr. 

sulcatum.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
192,  Ham.  Gr. 

triseriHle,  Hall,  1883,  (Sdctopora  trise- 
rialis.)  Rep.  St.  Geol.  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  6,  p.  74,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
AcROGBNiA,  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.  p.  51. 
[Ety.  akroB,  sharp;  genea,  growth.] 
Frond  ramose ;  two  branches  proceed- 
ing from  the  truncate  termination  of 
each  preceding  one;  base  of  each 
division   obconical,   terete  above  and 


strongly  striated,  gradaally  becoming 
flattened  and  celluliferoua ;  margins 
noncelluliferous ;  apertures  in  rows 
separated  by 
ridges,  cen- 
tral range  of 
apertures 
the  smaller. 
Type  A.  pro- 
lifera. 
prolifera.  Hall, 
1884,  Rep. 
St.  Geol.,  p. 
62,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol. 
6,  p.  267, 
Ham.  Gr. 

ACTINOTBYPA, 

Ulrich,  Geo. 

Sur.  111.  vol.  *"'**  «•♦— Aorogentft  prolifera. 

8,  p.  386,  (in  press.)  [Ety.  aktin,  a  ray  ; 
(rupu,  an  opening.]  Like  Dichotrypa. 
Cell  apertures  showing  the  projecting 
ends  of  from  eight  to  ten  vertical  septa- 
lake  ridges,  that  extend  down  on  the 
inner  side  of  the  tubular  vestibule 
nearly  or  quite  to  the  primitive  aper- 
tures.   Type  A.  peculiaris. 

peculiaris,  Romingc  '<  1866,  (Fistulipora 
peculiaris,)  Proc.  i.  -ad.  Mat.  Sci.  Phil., 
p.  10,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Alecto,  Lamouroux,  1821,  Exposi.  Method. 
It  was  preoccupied  by  Leach  in  the 
class  Echinodermata,  when  Lamouroux 
used  it,  and  hence  Stomatopora  is  used 
in  its  place. 

auloporotdes,  see   Stomatopora   auloporo- 
ides. 

canadentis,  see  Hederella  canadenbia. 

eonfusa,  see  Stomatopora  confusa. 

frondosa,  see  Stomatopora  f rondosa. 

inflata,  see  Stomatopora  inflata. 

nexilit,  see  Stomatopora  nexilis. 
Ahplexopoba,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hiat.,  vol.  8,  p.  164.  [Ety.  amplexux, 
an  encircling ;  poroi,  pore.]  Ramose ; 
cells  of  one  kind  only;  walls  thin  in 
the  axial  part  of  the  branches,  but 
thicker  in  the  peripheral  region  ;  acan- 
tboporea  numerous.  Type  A.  cingu- 
lata. 

affinis,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  36,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

canadensis,  Foord,  1883,  Cont.  to  Micro- 
palseontology,  p.  17,  Trenton  Gr. 


292 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


[ANI.  — ARC 


cingulata,  Ulrich,   1882,   Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.     Hist,     vol.    5,     p.     254,    Hud. 


Riv.  Gr. 


Fio.  450.— Am- 
ple X  o  p  <>  I'  a 
robuHtu  fun- 
nel-Nil  aped 
aiaplirng  n., 
Hupposed  to 
be  a  niodifleii 
cysMphragni. 


KiG  44».— Amplexopora  cingulatii.  Tangential 
Mectlon  X  50,  showing  wall  structure,  and  verti- 
cal section  X  fiO. 

(liBcoidea,     Nicholaon,     1875,     (ChetefcH 
discoideuB,)  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  206, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
pustulosa,       Ulrich,       (in 
press,)  Geo.  8ur.  111.,  vol. 
8,  pi.  3fi,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
robusia,  Ulrich,  1883,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
6,  p.  82.  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
septosa,  Ulrich,  1879,  (Atac- 
topora    septosa,)     Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
2,  p.  125,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
superba,     Foord,    1883, 
Cont.   to     Micropaloeon- 
tology,     p.      16,     Tren- 
ton  Gr. 

winchelli,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  91,  Trenton  Gr. 
Anisotkvpa,  Ulrich,  1883,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  275.  [Ety.  anjsos, 
unequal ;  irwpa^  perforation.]  Ramose, 
hollow,  inner  side  lined  with  an  epi- 
theca;  walls  oi  tubes  thin  in  the  in- 
terior, and  thickened  exteriorly ;  no 
interstitial  cells  or  spiniform  tubuli. 
Type  A.  symmetrica, 
fistulosa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  8,  pi.  72,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
ramulosa,  Ulrich,   (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  72,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
solida,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.   111., 

vol.  8,  pi.  72,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
symmetrica,  Ulrich,  1883,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  76,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 
Archimedes,  LeSueur,  1842,  (Retepora  ar- 
chimedes,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  43,  p. 
19.  [Ety.  froni  its  resemblance  to  the 
machine  for  raising  water,  consisting 
of  a  tube  rolled  in  a  spiral  form  around 
a  cylinder,  invented  by  Archimedes. 
Distinguished  from  Fenestella  by  its 
axis  and  mode  of  growth ;  the  flabel- 
liform  expansion  acq^uiring  a  solid  cen- 
tral axis,  around  which  it  re"olves  in 
an  ascending  spiral  form,  spreading 
equally  in  all  directions.  Type  A. 
wortbeni. 


communis,  Ulr'^h,  (in  press),  Geo).  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8.  pi.  63,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
compactus,  Ulrich, 

(iu  press),  Geol. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  8, 

pi.  63,  Kaskaskia 

Gr. 
distans,  Ulrich.  (in 

fress),  Geol.  Sur. 
II.  vol.  8,  pi. 
63,KaskaskiaGr. 
grandis,  Ulrich, 
(in  press),  Geol. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8, 
pi.  63,  Keokuk 
Gr. 
intermedius,  Ul- 
rich, (in  press), 

Geo'.    Sur.    III.,     Fio.  4S1.— Aroliimeiles 
vol,    8,     pi.    63,  reversus. 

Kaskask'a  Gr. 
invaginatus,  Ulrich,  (in  press),  Geol.  Sur. 
111.,  vol  8,  pi.  63,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

laxiis,  Hall, 
1857,  Proc. 
Am.  Ass'n 
Ad.  Sci., 
vol.  10,  p. 
176,  Kas- 
kaskia Gr. 
meek  anus, 
Hall,  1857. 
Proc.  Am. 
Ass'n  Ad. 
Sci.,  vol.  10, 
p.  176,  Ka.s- 
kaskiu  (ir. 
ne^ligens.Ul- 
ricli,  (in 
press),  Geo. 
Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi. 
63,  Keokuk 
Gr. 
owenanus.  Hall,  1857,  Proc.   Am.  Ass'n 

Ad.  Sci.,  vol.  10,  p.  176,  Keokuk  Gr. 
perminimus,  Ulrich,  (in  press),  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  63,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
proutanus,  Ulrich,  'in  press),  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  63.  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
reversus,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 

652,  Warsaw  Gr. 
sublaxus,  Ulrich,   (in  press),   Geo.  Sur. 

Hi.,  vol.  8,  pi.  63,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
swallovanus.  Hall,  1857,  Proc.  Am.  Ass'n 
Ad.    Sci..    vol.    10,    p.     176,     Kaska-s- 
kia  Gr. 
terebriformis,  Ulrich,  (in  press),  Geo.  Siir. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  63,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
wortheni.  Hall,    1857,  Proc.  Am.    Ans'n 
Ad.  Sci.,  vol.  10,  p.  176,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
Iowa,  p.  651,  Warsaw  Gr. 
Archxmtdvpma,  D'Orb.,  1850,  Prod,  de  I'al., 
t.    1,    p.    102,    syn.    for     Archimt-des. 
Archimedipora    aichimedes    was    ton 
tautological,  and  by  common  conseiit 
Archimedes   has   become   the  generic 
name. 
archimedea,  see  Archimedes. 


rio.  462— ArchlniedeH 
wortheni. 


AKT.— ATA.] 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


293 


Arthroclbma,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foiss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  54.  J[Ety.  arthron,  joint;  klet/ia, 
twig.]  Cylindrical  jointed  atem,  with 
lone,  slender-jointed  branches;  pores 
oval.    Type  A.  pulchellum. 

angulare,  Ulrich,  (in    presa),  Geo.   Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  29,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

billingsi,  Ulrich,  (in  press),  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  Trenton  Gr. 

pulchellum,    Billings,    1862,  Pal.    Foss., 
vol.  1,  p.  54,  Trenton  Gr.    (See  p.  329.) 

spiniforme,  see  Helopora  spiniformis. 
Arthronemn,  Ulrich,   1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.   160.    The  name 
was  preoccupied.    See  Arthrostylus. 


Kio.  454.  —  Artliropora 
Klinft'eri.  MaKiiiHed 
Becttou. 


Fio.  453.— Arthropora  shaffert. 

curtum,  see  Arthroptylus  curtus. 
tenue,  see  Arthrostylus  tenuis. 

Arthropora,  Ulrich, 
1882,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  5,  p.  152. 
[Ety.  arthron,  a 
joint ;  poros,  per- 
loration.]  Zoar- 
ium  like  Sticto- 
pora,  but  in 
short,  jointed, 
branching  seg- 
ments ;  cell  aper- 
tures Bubcircu- 
lar,  atid  sur- 
rounded by  interstitial  pits.  Type  A. 
eliafiftiri. 
Bhaflferi,  Meek,  1872, 
(Stictopoia  shaf- 
feri,)  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  317, 
and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
1,  p.  69,  Hud.  Riv. 
Gr. 
8iinj)lex,  Ulrich,  1888, 
14th  Rep.  Gei).  Sur. 
Minn.,  p.  65,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

Artiikostylus,  Ulrich,  „       ,.       .    , 

!><««       Am      /i„rti    Fio   ■♦»■'•— Arthropora 
1   J        «,k      r*       •     slmireil.  Tangoiitlal 
vol.  1,  p.  230.    [Lty.     secilou  x  50. 
arthron,     j(»int; 

stylos,  pillnr.J  Ramose,  composed  of 
Huhcyliuilrical  segments,  swollen  at 
each  end,  celluliferoua  on  one  side, 
siiiaied  on  the  other;  cells  between  ele- 
vated lilies.  Type  A.  tenuis. 
curtU9,  Ulrich,  1882,  (Arthronema  cur- 
ium,) Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  5, 
p.  101,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


tenuis,  U!rich,  1882,  (Arthronema  tenue,) 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p. 
160,  Trenton  Gr. 
AsconicTVON,  Nicholson,  1877,  Ann.  and 
Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  4th  ser.,  vol.  19,  p. 
463.  [  Kty.  askoa,  leather  bottle ;  dictyon, 
net.]  Organism  composite,  parasitic, 
composed  of  numerous  calcareous 
cells;  minutely  perforated.  Type  A. 
tusiforme.    It  is  probably  a  sponge. 

fusiforme,  Nicholson,  1877,  Ann.  and 
Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  4th  ser.,  vol.  19,  p.  463, 
Ham.  Gr. 

stellatum,  Nicholson,  1877,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  4th  ser.,  vol.  19,  p.  464, 
Ham.  Gr. 
AsPiDOPORA, Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  155.  [Ety.  aspis,  shield  ; 
poros,  perforation.]  Thin,  free  expan- 
sions; concentrically  wrinkled  and 
striated  epitheca  on  the  lower  side; 
cells  gradually  increasing  in  size  toward 
the  cen*er  of  the  convex  expansion ; 
interstitial  cells  numerous ;  diaphragms 
cress  both  kinds  of  tubes;  spiniform 
tubuli  present.    Ti  pe  A.  areolata. 

"reolata,  Ulrich,  1582,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  164,  Utica  Slate. 

caliculus,  James,  1875,  (Chetetes  calicu- 
lus,)  Int.  Catal.  Cin.  Foss.,  p.  1,  i^nd 
Nicholson  Struct,  and  Afhn.  Montic, 
p.  165,  Uticti  Slate. 

parasitica,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  90,  Trenton  Gr. 
Atactopora,  Ulrich.  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist,  vol.  2,  p.  119.  [Ely.  atactos, 
without  regularity ;  poros,  pore.]  In- 
crusting;  surface  with  monticules  or 
maculae;  cell  apertures  petaloid,  sur- 
rounded by  rows  of  blunt  spines;  in- 
terstitial cells  in  clusters;  tube  walls 
inflected ;  diaphragms  present.  Type 
A.  hirsuta. 

hirsuta,  TJlrich,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hi^t.,  vol.  2,  p.  120,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

inarulata,   Ulrich,   1879,  Jour.    Cin.   Soc. 


vol. 


p.     121,     Hud. 


>at.     Hist., 
liiv.   Gr. 

multigranoaa,  see  Atactoporella  multi- 
granosa. 

mundula,  see  Atactoporella  inundula. 

septosa,  see  Amplexopora  septosa. 

?  subramosa,  Ulrich,  1879,  Jour.  Oin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  124,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

tenella,  see  Atactoporella  tenella. 
AtactoporeMiA,  Ulrich,  1883,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  247.  [Ety. 
diminutive  of  Atactopora.]  Incrust- 
ing;  surface  with  monticules  or  ma- 
cuI»e;  cell  apertures  petaloid;  inter- 
stitial cells  numerous;  Hpiniform  tubuli 
and  diaphragms.     Type  A.  typicalis. 

multieranosa,  Ulrich,  1879,  (Atactopora 
multigranosa,)  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  122,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

mundula,  Ulrich,  1879,  Atactopora  mun- 
dula,) Jour  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2, 
p.  123,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


20 


294 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


[bac— miT. 


Fia.  4fi6.— Atiicto- 
porella  new- 
portensiH. 


newporteneis,    Ulricb,   1883,   Jour.   Cin. 
8oc.    Nat.   Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  250,  ITtica 
Slate, 
ortoni,    NicholHon,     1874, 
(Ghetetes  ortoni,)  Quar. 
Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  30, 
p.  513,  and   Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  211,  Hud.  Riv. 
Gr. 
schucherti,    Ulrich,    1883, 
Jour.    Cin.    Soc.     Nat. 
Hist ,  vol.6,  p.  251,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

teuella,  Ulrich,  1879,  ( .\tactopora  tenella,) 

Jour,  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  123, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

typicalis,   Ulrich,   1883,  Jour.   Cin.   Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.  vol.  6,  p.  248,  Utica  Slate. 

Bactropora,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

193.  [Ety.  haktron,  staff;  poros,  pore.] 
Ramose,  solid ;  base  tapering,  striated  ; 
cells  tubular,  curved  oblique  from  the 

•center;  septa  thin,  apertures  oval,  dis- 
tant near  the  base,  closer  above ;  inter- 
spaces granulose.    Tvpe  B.  (jranistriata. 
curvata,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

194,  Ham.  Gr. 

granistriata.  Hall,  1881,  (Trematopora 
granistriata,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10, 
p.  182,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  193, 
Ham.  Gr, 

simplex,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  8,  pl.  70,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Batostoma,  Ulricli,  1882,  Jour.  Cin,  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  154.  [Ety.  batos,  prickly 
bush ;  stoma,  mouth.]  Ramose,  base  ex- 
panded ;  cell  apertures  ovate  or  circu- 
lar, surrounded  by  a  ring-wall;  inter- 
stitial tubes  numerous ;  spiniform  tubuli 
abundant.    Type  B.  implicatum. 

fertile,  Ulrich,  14th  Rep,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
p.  92  Trenton  Gr. 

imperfectum,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
HI.,  vol.  r.,  pl.  35,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

implicatum,  Nicholson,  1881,  (Monticuli- 

£ora  implicata,)  Struct,  and  Affin.  of 
[ontic,  p,  147,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
irrasum,  Ulrich,  1886, 14th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 
Minn.,  p.  94,  Trenton  Gr, 


Via.  467.— Batostoma  JanieHi.    Natural  size  and 
magnitled. 

jamesi,  Nicholson,  1874,  (Chetetes  jamesi,) 
Quar,  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  30,  p.  506, 
and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2.  p,  200  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

manitobenee,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Micropa- 
IsBontology,  p.  7,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  (?) 


ottawense,  Foord,  1883,  Cont,  to  Micropa- 

Iseontology,  p.  18,  Trenton  Gr.  ;; 

rugosum,  Whitfield,  1882,  (Fistuliporu  ni- 

foea,)  Geo,  Wis.,  vol,  4,  p.  2^^,  Hud. 
tiv.  Gr. 
variabile,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  HI., 
vol.  8,  pl.  35.  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Batostomella,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5.  p.  154,    [Ety.  dimin- 
utive of  Batostoma]    Ramose,  smooth, 
cell  apertures  smal^;   interstitial  cells 
and  spiniform  tubuli;    walls  of  tubes 
in  the  peripheral  region  thick.    Tyii;; 
B.  gracilis, 
abrupta,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  ill , 
vol.  8,  pl.  "5,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 


Kio.  458.— Batostomella  gracilis.    Natural  si/.e 
and  enlarged. 

gracilis,  Nicholson,  1874,  (Chetetes  gra- 
cilis,) Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol,  30,  p. 
504,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  198,  Hiul. 
Riv.  Gr. 

interstincta,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pl.  75,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

nitidula,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  8,  pl.  75,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

obliqua,  UJnch,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  ill.. 
vol.  8,  pl.  46,  Ham.  Gr. 

spinulosa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pl.  75,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

simulatrix,  Ulrich,  (in  press,^  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  8,  pl.  35,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Berenicea,  Lamoureiix,  1821,  Exp.  Meth. 
des,  genres,  d.  pol.,  80.  [Ety.  mytho- 
logical name.]  Incrusting,  composed 
of  a  verjr  thin,  calcareous,  foliaceous 
base,  bearing  numerous  ovate,  distinctly 
separated  cells,  not  piled ;  aperture 
round  near  the  broad  anterior  end: 
cells  disposed  in  an  obscurely  radiated 
arrangement.    Type  B.  diluviuna. 

iusueta,  Dawson,  1883,  Rep.  on  Redpath. 
Mus.  No.  2,  p.  12,  Subcarboniferous. 

minnesotensis,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th  Kep. 
Geo.  Sur.  of  Minn,,  p.  58,  Trenton  (ir. 

primitiva,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  So(. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  157,  Hud.  Kiv.  «ir. 

vesiculosa,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  158,  Utica  Slate  oi 
lower  part  Hud.  Riv,  Gr. 
BoTRYLLOPOKA,  Nicholsou,  1874,  Geo.  Majr- 
Lond.  n.  b.,  vol.  1,  p.  160.  [Ety.  botriil- 
log,  clueter;  poroa,  pore.]  Incrusting;) 
forming  systems  of  small  circular  disks, 
the  upper  surfaces  of  which  are  marked 
with  radiating,  cell-bearing  ridges ;  noii- 


I'S.-  CAK.] 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


296 


poriferous  space  in  the  center  of  each 
disk,  round  which  the  radiating  ridges 
occupy  a  slightly  elevated  zone.  Type 
B.  socialis. 


a    ^  I 

Ki<i.  469.— Botryllopora  soclallH.  «,  (Jroupon  corul 
nikturul  Hize ;  b,  eiilar^^ed  specimen  ;  c,  enlarged 
ray  to  show  pores. 

Hocialis,  Nicholson,  1874,  CJeo.  Mag.  Lond. 
n.  8.,  vol.  1,  p.  160,  Ham.  Gr. 
BiscopoKA,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am.  Pal., 
p.  22.  [Ety.  Biiiky  proper  name;  mrm, 
perforation.]  Zoarium  thin,  Umellate; 
incrusting  or  free ;  under  surface,  with 
a  concentrically  wrinkled  epitheca ; 
zocecia  tubular,  short,  with  subcircular 
apertures  and  a  faintly  elevated  border 
or  peristome ;  posterior  margin,  with  a 
tooth-like  process  divided  at  its  termi- 
nation; accessory  cells  present;  inter- 
stitial spaces  vesiculose  ;  zocecial  tubes, 
with  diaphragms.  Type  B.  lunata. 
dmtata,  Ulrich,  syn.  for  B.  lunata. 

lunata,  Kominger, 
1866,  (Fistulipora 
lunata,)  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,p.7,andPal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  77, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
lunata  var.  tubulata. 
Hall,  1887,  (Liche- 
nalia  lunata  var. 
tubulata,)  Bep.  St. 
Geol.  for  1885,  pi. 
Y.,  vol.  6.  p.  78,  Up. 


Via.  4(;0.— Buscopora  lu- 
natii.  Tangential  sec- 
lion,  showing  aper- 
Itiroor  lunarliiin. 


:il,  and   Pa) 
Held.  Gr. 
BviHOPORA,    Miller 
Pal.  No.  2,  p.  6. 


N. 


Dyer,   1878,  Cont.  to 
[Ety.  buihos,  depths  of 


sea;  poron,  pore.]    Dendroid,  branches 
small,  sometimes  anastomosing,  smooth ; 


Fio.  461.— Bythopora  fruticoHH. 


cell  apertures  longer  than  wide,  sepa- 
rated by  impressed  lines.  Type  B. 
fruticosa. 


arctipora,    Nicholson,    1875,    (Ptilodictya 

arctipora,)  Ann.  and  Mag.,  »er.  4,  vol. 

15,  p.  180,  Utica  Slate, 
delicatula,    (?)    instead  of  Monticulipora 

delicatula. 
fruticosa,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Cont.  to 

Pal.  No.  2,  p.  6,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
herricki,  Ulricli,  1886, 14th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 

Minn.,  p.  99,  Trenton  Gr. 
nashvillensis,  S.  A. 

Miller,  1880,  Jour. 

Cin.     Soc.     Nat. 

Hist.,   vol.   ;{,   p. 

143,  Trenton  Gr. 
striata,   Ulrich,   (in  (fe^!*" 

f)ress,)  Micropa-  "'■"fe;* 
(contology,  p.  10, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Callopora,  Hall, 
1852,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  144.  Fig.  mi.  —  Bythopora 
[Ety.  kallos,  beau-  nashvlilensls.  MiiRni- 
tiful ;  porm,  pore.] 

liamose,  smooth,  or  tuberculated  ;  ceil 
tubes  cylindrical ;  interstitial  cells  nu- 
merous:; diaphragms  numerous,  no  spini- 
form  tubuli;  intercellularspace occupied 
by  septate  tubuli.  Type  C.  elegantula. 
aculeolata,  see  Coelocaulis  aculeoluta. 
?aspera,Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

147,  Niagara  Gr. 
bipunctata,   Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Creol.,  p. 
15,  syn.  for  Streblotrypa  hamiltonensis. 
bispinulata,  see  Orthop'ora  bispinulata. 
cellulosa.  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi.  12, 

fig.  7-9,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
cervicornis.  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New  Spec. 
Foss.,  p.  3,  and  11th  Rep.  Ind.  Geo. 
Sur.,  p.  238,  Niagara  Gr. 
cindnnatknm,  Ulrich,  syn.  foj   F^ioclema 

occidens. 
diversa.  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New.  Spec.  Foss., 
p.  4,  and  11th  hep. 
Ind.   Geo.    Sur.,    p. 
239,  Niagara  Gr. 
elegantula.  Hall,  1852, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
144,  Niagara  (Jr. 
?exsul.  Hall,  1876,  (Al- 
veoliteb  exsul,)  28th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.   Hist.,    p.    116, 
Niagara  Gr. 
Gstulosa,  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi.  12, 

fig.  1-6.  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
florida.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.  2,  p. 

146,  Niagara  Gr. 
geniculata,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

p.  75,  Up.  Held,  Gr. 
hemispherica,  see  Fistulipora  hemispherica. 
htteropora,  see  Callotrypa  heteropora. 
hyale,  see  Coelocaulis  nyale. 
incrasmta,  see  Fistulipora  incrassata. 
incontro versa,   Ulrich,    1886,    14th  Rep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p.  96,  Trenton  Gr. 
irUemodata,  see  Callotrypa  internodata. 
irreg^ifaris,  see  Coelocaulis  irregularis, 
laminata.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
146,  Niagara  Gr. 


Fig.    463.— Callopora 
exsul. 


296 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


[CAL.— ?i;k. 


^noiCTopora,  see  Callotrypa  macropora. 
macropora    var,    ingnatn,    see    Callotrypa 

macropora  var.  Hignata. 
masnopora,  Foerete,  1887,  Bull.  Denison 

University,  p.  173,  Niagara  Gr. 
minulimma,  see  Leiclema  minutissimum. 
mmourieruis,  Rominger,  syn.  for  Leioclcma 

punctatum. 
muhumala,  see  Callotrypa  multiseriata. 
nodulosa,  Nicholson,  1874,  (Chetetes  nod- 

ulosufi,)  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  30, 

6  500,  and  Oliio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  200, 
ud.  Riv.  Gr. 
nummiformis,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

2,  p.  148,  Niagara  Gr. 
oculifera,  see  Callotrypa  oculifera. 
ohioensis,   Foerste,  1887,  Bull.    Denison 

Univ.,  p.  174,  NirtgaraGr. 
onealli,  Jamps,    1875,  (Clietetes  onealli,) 
Int.  Catal.Cin.  Fobs.,  p.  2,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
oppleta,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
21,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

parasitica,  see  Fis- 
tulipora    para- 
sitica, 
perelegans,  Hall, 
1874,  26th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.Hi8t.,p.l02, 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 
ponderosa,      see 
Fistulipora 
ponderosa. 
puucta'a,  see  Lei- 
oclema  puncta- 
tum. 
punctillata,  Win- 
chell,  1866,Rep. 
Low.       Penin. 
Mich.,    p.    88, 
Ham.  Gr. 
sigillarioides, 
Nicholson, 
1875,    (Chetetes    siKillarioides,)    Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  203,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
singularifl,  Hh11,1876, 
28th  R.'p.  N.  Y.  8t. 
Mus.    Nat.     Hist., 
p.  115,  Niagara  Gr. 
■ubnodona,     Ulrich, 
(in     press),     Geo. 
Bur.  111.,  vol.  8,  pi. 
33,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
snbplana,       Ulrich, 
1882,    Jour.     Cin. 
Soc.     Nat.     Hist., 
vol.  5,  p.  253,  Had. 

Riv.  Gr.        ,.,  .  ,     Fio.      466— Cnllopora 

undulata,         Ulrich,    Hubnodosti.    Taugen- 
1886,     14th      R'p.     tiMl      seL  Ion      x&O. 
Geo,    bur.   Mini).,    tiou  or  walls, 
p.  95,  Trenton  Gr. 

unispina,  see  (^altotrypa  unispina. 

venuaia,  see  CiBlocaulis  v*  nusla. 
Oaliopokklla,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

.  Nat.  Hint.,  vol.  5,  p.  154.  [Kty.  dimin- 
utive of  Callopora.]  Thin  expansions, 
epithecn  below ;  tiihes  with  thick  walls 
containing  iuterstitial  cells  or  angular 


Fig.  '-Ifil.— Callopora  slgU- 
larloliles.  Natural  size 
and  magnified. 


mesopores ;  diaphragms  and  spinifonn 
tubuli.    Type  C.  harrisi. 
barrisi,  Ulrich,  1883,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat 

Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  91,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
nodulosa,  Ulrich,    (in  press,)   Geo.  8iir. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  33,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Callotrypa,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  (1, 

f).  24.  [Ety.  hallos,  beautiful ;  <n/)»(, 
oramenr]  Distinguished  from  Ciilln- 
pora  by  having  a  solid  intercellular 
space,  or  one  occupied  with  minute  tu- 
buli without  septa.    Type  C.  macropora. 

heteropora.  Hall,  1874,  (Callopora  heter- 
opora,)  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  102,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

internodata.  Hall,  1881,  (Callopora  inter- 
nodata,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst,  vol.  10,  p.  182, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  189,  Ham.  (ir. 

macropora.  Hall,  1874,  (Callopora  macro- 
pora,) 26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  101,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

macropora  var.  signata.  Hall,  1874,  (Tre- 
matopora  signata,)  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St, 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  104,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

multiseriata.  Hall,  1881,  (Callopora  miilii- 
seriuta,)  Bryozoans  of  the  Up.  Hilcl. 
Gr.,  p.  7,  and  Pal.  N.  Y'.,  vol.  6,  p.  T.V 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 

oculifera,  Hall,  1879,  (Callopora oculifera,) 
32d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  i). 
155.  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

paucipora.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  (i, 
pi.  23,  fig.  21,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

striata.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  (1,  p. 
26,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

unispina.  Hall,  1874,  (Callopora  unispina,! 
26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  i.. 
102,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
Carinopora,  Nicholson,  1874,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  4th  ser.,  vol.  13,  and  Pal. 
Prov.  Ont.,  p.  109,  synonym  for  Fenes- 
tella. 

hiridi,  Nicholson,  1874,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist.,  4th  ser.,  vol.  13,  and  Pal.  Prov. 
Ont.,  p.  111.  Not  a  good  species. 
Cebamella,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  0,  j). 
19.  [Kty.  keramiz,  imbricated.]  Tiiiii, 
growing  from  a  spreading  base,  ceiiulif- 
erous  on  both  sides,  tubes  oblique; 
peristomes  elevated ;  maculae  sterile,  de- 
pressed.   Type  C.  scidacea. 

scidacea.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  ti,  p. 
240,  Ham.  Gr. 
Ckramopoka,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. :', 
p.  168.  [Ety.  keramis,  imbricated  like 
roof  tile  ;  poros,  pore.]  Discoidal ,  free 
or  attached  by  the  center  of  the  base  tn 
foreign  bodies;  under  surface  with  one 
or  more  layers  of  small,  irregular,  inter- 
communicating cells,  which  do  not  furm 
tubes ;  cells  large,  oblique,  imbricutinj;, 
arranged  i[in  a  radial  manner  around 
the  depressed  center,  commnniciiiing 
with  each  other  and  the  mesopon  s  In 
means  of  remote  perforations  in  their 
walls;  mesopores  irregular,  short,  nu- 
merous at  the  center  of  the  colony,  de- 
creasing in  number  toward  the  margin. 
Type  C.  imbricata. 


CKR.— CLA.] 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


297 


ugellus,  Hall,  1867,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  tliet.,  p.  120,  Niagara  Or. 
beani,  James,  1885,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  23,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
eonfluenfl,   Hall,   1876,  28th   Rep.  N.   Y. 

MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  Hi),  Niagara  Gr. 
explanata,   Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New.  Spec. 

FoHB.,  p.  5,  and  Uth  Rep.  Ind.  Geo.  and 

Nat.  Hi;)t ,  p.  2-t5,  Niagara  (irr. 
foliaeea.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

170,  Niagtira  Gr. 
huronensia,   Nicholson,  1875,  Geo.    Mag. 

n.  s.,  vol.  2,  p.  .37,  Ham.  Gr. 
imbricata.  Flail,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  169,  Niagara  Gr. 
incrustans,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  169,  Niagara  Gr. 
labecula,  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  119,  Niagara  Gr. 
labeculoidea,  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi. 

16,  fig.  1-2,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  33, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
inaculata,  Hall,  1874,  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  108,  Ix)w.  Held.  Gr. 
maxima,  Hall,  1874,  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  109,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
nicholsoni,  James,  1875,  Int.  toCatai.  Cin. 

Fobs.,  p.  3,  Hn<l.  Riv.  Gr. 
notlms,  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New  Spec.  Foss., 

p.  6,  and  11th  Rep.  Ind.  (ieo.  and  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  244,  Niagara  Gr. 


Vvi.  466.— Ceramopora  ohiopiisis.    Frn^iueiit 
natural  iti/.e  uiid  ina)/;nifleil. 

ohioenaip,  Nicholson,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  265,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

orbkulata,  Ringueberg,  1886,  Bull.  Buf. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  19.  Not  prop- 
erly defined. 

parvicella,  Hall,  1879,  32d  Rep.  N.  \.  St, 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  158,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

raripora,  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New  Spec 
Foss.,  p.  6,  and  11th  Rep.  Ind.  Geo.  and 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  244,  Niagara  Gr. 
Cera.moporki.la,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  156,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  (in  press.)  [Ety.  from 
Ceramopora.'\  Incrusting,  consisting  of 
one  or  more  thin  layers ;  zooecial  tubes 
short,  apertures  rounded,  direct  or  ob- 
lique, and  more  or  less  nearly  isolated 
by  mesopores.     Type  C.  distincta. 

distincta,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  39,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

granulosa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  (Jeo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  41,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

fltt'llata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  41,  Hud.  Riv.  (Ir. 
Ceriopora,  Goldfuss,    1826,    (Jerm.    Petref. 
[Kty.  kerion,  honey-comb;  poroi<,  pore.] 
Not  a  Palaeozoic  genus. 

hamiltonei'jsi»,  see  Streblotrypa  hamilton- 
ensis. 


Chainodktvon,  Foerste,  1887,  Bull.  Deni- 
son  Univ.,  p.  81.  Zoaria  fiabellate, 
consisting  of  narrow  inosculating 
branches,  poriferous  on  one  side  only, 
the  other  with  concentric  or  lunate  pli- 
cations. Feneetrules  elliptical ;  zooecia 
subtubular  in  two  to  four  alternating 
series,  their  apertures  rounded  and 
placed  at  the  bottom  of  sloping  areas. 
Type  C.  laxum. 

lazum,  Foerste,  1887,  Bull.  Denison  Univ., 
vol.  2,  p.  81,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 

laxum  var.  minor,  Ulrich,  (in  press,) Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  62,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
Chilopokella,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  157.  [Ety.  cheilos, 
edge  or  lip ;  poro»,  pore ;  ella,  dim.] 
Fiabellate  frouds  or  compressed 
branches,  from  a  greatly  expanded 
heavy  crust ;  7.oa>cial  tubes  long,  very 
thin-walled,  large,  and  of  irregular 
shape  in  the  axial  region  ;  walls  much 
thickened  near  the  surface ;  apertures 
ovate,  the  lunarium  conspicuously  ele- 
vated ;  mesopores  numerous;  dia- 
phragms few,  generally  absent.  Type 
C.  fiabellata. 

flabellata,  Ulrich,  1879,  (Fistulipora  fia- 
bellata,) Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
2,  p.  28.  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Chilotbyi'a,  Ulrich,  1884,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol,  7,  p.  49.  [Kty.  chelloi*. 
edge ;  trnpa,  opening.]  Ramose,  small 
central  tube  to  which  the  zoa'cia  are 
attached  ;  interstitiul  spaces  vesiculose ; 
diaphragms  wanting,  or  few.  Type  C. 
hispida. 

l.ispida,  Ulrich,  1884,  Jour,  Cin.  SfH;.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  50,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

ostiolata,  Hall,  1852,  (Trematopora   ostio- 
lata,)  Pal.  N.Y.,  vol.2,  p.  152,  Niaga  aGr. 

Cl  A  T  It  KOi'OKA, 

Hall,  1852, 
Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  159. 
[Ety.  clalli- 
rum,  lattice ; 
poroit,  pore.] 
Reticulate, 
u  n  iformly 
poriferous  on 
both  sides  of 
the  bifoliate 
fronds;  aper- 
tures more 
or  less  (piad- 
ran  gular, 
regularly  ar- 
ranged i  n 
parallel  si!- 
ries  or  ob- 
liquely in 
quincunx 
order.  Type 
C.  alcicornis. 
al  cic  o  r  nis, 
Hall,  1852, 
Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  159,  Niagara  Gr. 


Kio.  467.— Clatliroporii 
froodoMa. 


298 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


[CM).— CKA 


caririata,  Hull,  syn.  for  Coscinotrypa  cri- 
briform ie. 

clintnnensiB,  Hall  &  Wliitfield,  1875, 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  113,  Niflgara  Gr. 

tiabellata,  Hall,  1851,  Foster  &  Whitney's 
Rep.,  vol.  2,  p.  207,  Trenton  (Jr. 

frondopa,  Hall,  1862,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
160,  Niagara  Gr. 

gracilis,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  1,  Mus. 
Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  54,  Niagara  Gr. 

intermedia,  Nicholson  &  Hinde,  1874, 
Can.  Jour.,  p.  156,  Niagara  Gr. 

intertextn,  Nicholson,  1874,  Geo.  Mag. 
Lond.  n.  s.,  vol.  1,  p.  125,  Cornifer- 
ous  Gr. 

Mriaiura,  see  Coscinium  striaturum. 
C1.0NOPORA,  Hall,  1881,  Bn'zoans  of  the  Up. 
Held.  (Jr.,  p.  20.  [Ety.  klonos,  con- 
fusion ;  jporoR,  pore.]  Consisting  of  an 
aggregation  of  elongate,  cylindrical, 
tubularcells,  which  at  intervals  become 
free  and  turn  abruptly  outward  in  an 
umbelliform  expansion,  or  in  alterna- 
tion; cell  apertures  expanded  or  nar- 
rowly trumpet-shaped.  Type  C.  semi- 
reducta. 

fasciculate,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.  vol.  6, 
p.  281,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 

incurva,'Hall,  1881,  Bryozoansof  Up.  Held. 
(Jr.,  p!  20,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 

semireducta,  Hall,  1881, Bryozoansof  Up. 
Held.  Gr.,  p.  20,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
CffiLocAUMS,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  23.  [Ety.  koiloH,  hollow ;  kanlos, 
stem.]  Ramose,  structure  like  Callopora, 
but  growing  as  hollow  stems,  the  thin 
expansion  lined  with  a  striated  epitheca. 
Type  C.  venusta. 

aculeolatu,  Hall,  1881,  (Callopora  aculeo- 
lata,)  Bryozoans  of  Up.  Held.  Gr., 
p.  7,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  7(5,  Up. 
Held.  (Jr. 

hyale,  Hall,  1874,  (Caliopora  liyale,)  26th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  100, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  «,  p.  76,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

irregularis,  Hall,  1881,  (Callopora  irregu- 
laris,) Bryozoans  of  the  Up.  Held.  Gr., 
p.  7,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  76,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

mediopora,  Hall,  1887, Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.6,  p. 
23,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

venusta,  Hall,  1874,  (Callopora  venusta,) 
26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  101, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  23,  Low. 
Held  Gr. 
C<Ei,ot:oNU8,  Ulrich,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p. 
402.  [Ety.  koiloB,  hollow;  konos,  cone.] 
Zoaria  simple,  hollow,  expanding  grad- 
ually from  the  striated  and  sub-acute 
basal  extremity,  substance  thin ;  exter- 
nal characters  of  zoa>cia  as  in  Rhom- 
bopora;  primitive  portion  short; 
hemisepta  well  developed.  Type  C. 
rl)ombicus. 

granosus,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  72,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

rhombious,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  72,  St.  Louis  Gr. 


CosuiNELLA,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  (i,  p. 
19.  [Et^.  diminutive  of  Cosciniiiin.] 
Distinguished  from  Coscinium  by  the 
presence  of  minute,  angular  pits  be- 
tween the  cell  apertures  and  around  the 
margins  of  the  fenestrules.  Type  ('. 
elegantula. 
cosciniformifi,  Nicholson,  1875,  (Ptilo- 
dictya  coecinifoi  mis,)  Geo.  Mag,,  vol.  2, 

6  35,    and    Pal.    Prov.    Ont.,    p.    so, 
am.  Gr. 

elegantula.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vf-l.  ;, 
p.  239,  Ham.  (Jr. 
Coscinium,  Keyserling,  1846,  CJeognost.  hco- 
bacht.,  p.  192.  [Ety.  koskinion,  a  little 
sieve.]  Lobed,  leaf-like  expansions,  ct-llH 
on  each  side,  (jjuincuncially  arrant;ed; 
perforated  as  m  Adeona  cribrifovmu , 
intercellular  spaces  wide,  and  permeated 
with  capillary  tubuli,  which  fill  up  with 
age;  the  dividing  plate  has  a  canc(;l- 
lous  structure  on  either  side,  irom  the 
outer  cellules  of  which  the  large  obliijiie 
cells,  terminating  on  the  free  Burlaie, 
take  their  rise.    Type  C.  cyclops. 

<isterium,  Prout,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  i!,c\.,  vol.  1,  p.  574,  Keokuk  (ir. 

cribriforme,  see  Cnecinotrypa  cribriforinis. 

Cyclops,  Keyserling,  1840,  Geognost.  beo- 
bacht..  p.  192,  Up,  Held.  Gr. 

elegans,    Prout,   18(J0,    Trans.    St.    l-oiii 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  572,  St.  Louis  (ii. 

escharoides,  Prout,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  574,  (erroneonsly 
written  escharense,)  Keokuk  Gr. 

keyserling!,  Prout,  1858,  Trans.  St.  LouIh 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  269,  Warsaw  Gr. 

latum,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  76,  Burlington  Gr. 

michelini,  Prout,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  573,  St.  Louis  (Jr. 

plumosum,  Prout.  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  572,  Sr.  Louis  Gr. 

saganella,  Prout,  1860,  Trars.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  573,  dt.  Louis  (Jr. 

striatum.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
238,  Ham.  Gr. 

striaturjm.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  (i, 
p.  88,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

tuberculatum,  Prout,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Ix)uis 
Acad.,  vol.  1,  p.  573,  Keokuk  Gr. 

wortheni,  Prout,  I860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  571,  Keokuk  <ir. 
CosciNOTUYi'A,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
6,  p.  19.  [Ety.  koskinion,  a  little  sieve; 
trupa,  door.]  Explanate,  celluliferous 
on  both  sides,  with  fenestrules  at  vary- 
ing distances;  surface  plicated;  cells 
tubular,  arising  from  a  mesotheca; 
apertures  trilobate,  denticulated ;  inter- 
cellular tissue  vesiculose.  Type  C.  crib- 
riformis. 

carinata,  Hall,  syn.  for  C.  cribriformis. 

cribriformis,  Prout,  1858,  (Coscinium  crib- 
riforme,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci., 
vol.  1,  p.  267,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Crateripora,  Ulrich,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  29,  C.  erecta,  C 
lineata,  and  C.  lineata  var,  expama,  rep- 


CRR.— CYS.] 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


299 


reHent  the  basal  articulating  sockets  of 
Ptilodirtya  and  Arthropora,  and  are  not 
entitled  to  rank  a8  species. 
Crbpipora,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Hur. 
Ill,,  vol.  8.  [Ety.  krepiH,  horseshoe; 
poro8^  pore.]  Incrusting,  lamellate  or 
massive,  with  a  wrinkled  epitheca  on 
the  lower  side,  in  one  case  forming 
resular  hollow  branches;  surface  ex- 
hibiting, at  subregular  intervals,  mac- 
ulae of  meHopores,  appearing  as  mi- 
nutely jporous  or  subsolid  elevationn  or 
depressions ;  zouecia  very  little  oblique, 
the  apertures  varying  from  rhomboidal 
to  subpyriform ;  lunarium  well  marked 
in  perfect  examples;  best  sliown  in 
tangential  sections;  mesopores  usually 
restricted  to  the  maculee;  diapliragms 
present.  Type  C.  simulans. 
epidermata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  40j  Hud.  Riv.  Group, 
hemispherica,  Ulrich,    (in    press,)    Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  40,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
impressa,   Ulrich, 
(in  press,)  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.8, 
pi.  40,  Hud.  Riv. 
Gr. 
simulans,    Ulrich, 
(in  press,)  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8, 
pi.   39  and   40, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
solida,  Ulrich,  (in 

?re8s,)  Geo.  Sur. 
II.,  vol.  8,  pi. 
40,Hud.Riv.Gr. 
Crisinella    scro- 


Fio.  4«8.—Creplporii  simu- 
lans. Tungentlal  sec- 
tion,showing  lunar)  iitn. 


Cln.  Soc. 
C.  erecta,  C. 
xpaiusa,  rep- 


I'rmna    xcrnbiculata,    aev 
biculata. 

(1KI81NKU.A,  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.  Def., 
pi.  26.  [Ety.  from  Cruina.]  Ramose, 
solid,  celluliferous  on  one  side ;  cells  in 
oblique,  as<;endir.g  rows  from  the  cen- 
ter to  the  margin  of  the  branch ;  peri- 
stomes prominent;  interapertural  spaces, 
with  polygonal  pits  or  mesopores. 
Type  C.  scrobiculata. 
scrobiculata,  Hall,  1881,  (Crisina  scrobicu- 
lata,) Bryozoans  of  the  Up.  Held.  Gr., 
p.  20,  and  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol.  6,  p.  103,  Up. 
Held  Gr. 

Oryptopora,  Nicholson,  1874,  Ann.  and  Mag. 

Nat.  Hist.,   4th  sen,  vol.  13,  and  Pal. 

Prov.  Ont,  p.  102.     Founded  upon  a 

cast  from  the  under  side  of  a  Fenestella. 

mirabHig,  Nicholson.    Not  a  species. 

Cyolopora,  Prout,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  574.  [Ety.  kuklos,  cir- 
cle ;  poro8,  pore.]  Discoidal,  frondescent 
ur  incrusting ;  plates  sometimes  super- 
posed with  subprismatic  cells  longer 
than  broad,  having  their  sides  formed 
of  a  *ninutcly  porous  interstitial  net- 
work, developed  from  an  epitheca 
marked  by  transverse  bands  more  or 
less  concentric,  separating  the  bases  of 
the  cells;  cells  shallow  and  expanded; 
interstitial  cells.  Type  C.  fungia. 
ditcoidfa,  see  Proutella  discoidea. 


expatiata,  Ulrich,   (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  68,  Keokuk  Gr. 
fungia,  Prout,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad. 

Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  577,  Keokuk  Gr. 
jamesi,    Prout,   syn.    for    Piilodictya   pa- 

vonia. 
polymorpha,  Prout,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.   Sci.,    vol.    1,    p.    678,    Kaskas- 

kia  Gr. 
CvrLOPORBUiA,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,   vol.  8,  p.  404.    [Ety.  dim.  of  Oy- 

clopora.}     Thin    discoidal    expansion; 

zorecia  subtubulat*,    with  a  succession 

of  superior  hemisepta  in  the  vestibular 

portion;  irregular mesoporeB  abundant; 

acanthopores  of  large  size,  numerous. 

Type  C.  spinifera. 
perversa,    Ulrich,   (in    press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  69,  Keokuk  Gr. 
spinifera,  Ulrich.  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  ill., 

vol.  8,  pi.  69,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Cystodictya,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.  vol.  5,  p.  152.    [Ety.   kualis, 

a  bladder;  dictyon,  net.]    Zoarium  like 

Stictopora,   but  with  wide   interstitial 

spaces  occupied   with  vesicular  tissue. 

Type  C.  ocellata 
americana,  Ulrich,  (in   press,)  Geo.   Sur. 

III.  vol.  8,  pi.  76,  Keokuk  Gr. 
angusta,  Ulrich,  1888,  Bull.  Denison  Univ., 

p.  81,  Waverly  Gr. 
hamiltonensis,  Ulrich,  (in  press),  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  43,  Ham  Gr. 
lineata,  Ulrich,  1884,  Jour.  Gin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.  vol.  7,  p.  37,  Keokuk  Gr. 


I     / 


Fiu.  469.— Cy8todycta  ocellatft.    Natural  size  and 
18  diain. 

lineata   var.  major,    Ulrich,    (in    press,) 

Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  76,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
lineata,  var.  stludovici, 
•  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  76, 

St.  Louis  Gr. 
nitida,  Ulrich,  (iu  press,) 

Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  8, 

pi.  76,  Keokuk  Gr. 
ocellata,    Ulrich,    1882, 

Jour.  Cin.  Soc.   Nat. 

Hist.,   vol.  5,  p.    170, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
pustulosa,    Ulrich,    (in 

press.)  Geo.  Sur.  IH.,  "dIctya'VeJIat. 

vol.  8,  pi.  76,  Keokuk     Tangential     sec- 

Gr.  tlon  Nliowlng  In- 

simulans,    Ulrich.  1888,     «»arlum. 

Bull.  Denison  Univ.,  p.  81,  Waverly  Gr. 
zigzag,  Ulrich,  1888,  Bull.  Denison  Univ., 

p.  81,  Cuyahoga  Shales. 


Fig.       470.— ('ysto- 


800 


MOLLVSCOIDA. 


[CVS.-RNA. 


S: 


CvsTOPORA,  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  Up. 
Held.  Gr.,  p.  19.  [blty.  huiit,  bladder ; 
ywoi,  pore.]  Simple  or  branching  sub- 
cylindrical  Btipes ;  cells  arising  from  the 
axis ;  circular  and  auhcylindrical  below, 
enlarged  above  the  middle  and  becom- 
ing ampullate,  turning  abruptly  out- 
ward below  the  apertures,  which  are 
extremely  contracted;  cell-tubes  ex- 
posed more  than  half  their  length. 
Type  C.  geniculata. 

geniculata,  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 
Up.  Held.  Gr.,p.  20,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
6,  p.  103,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
DiAM£8oi>oRA,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  158,  and  vol.  6,  p.  19.  [Kty.  diame- 
«08,  the  part  between ;  porog,  opening.] 
Ramose,  hollow,  epitheca  on  inner  sur- 
face ;  intercellular  space  solid ;  surface 
like  Trematopora.    Type  D.  dichotoma. 

c«merata,  Hall.  1883,  (Trematopora  came- 
rata,)  Rep.  St.  Geol.  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  6,  p.  72,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

communis,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  39  and  41,  Utica  Slate. 

constricta,  Half,  1874,  (Trematopora  con- 
Btricta,)  261  h  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  104,  Low.  Held.  (ir. 

dichotoma,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  158,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

dispersa,  Hall,  1879,  (Trematopora  dis- 
persa,)  32d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist,  p.  150,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

vaupeli,  Ulrich,  (in  preFs,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  39  and  41,  Utica  Slate. 
DiciioTRYi'A,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  386.  [Ely.  dicha,  double ; 
trupa,  opening.]  Consisting  of  large 
bifoliate  expansions;  the  surface  with 
solid  maculae ;  zooecial  and  minute  struc- 
ture as  in  Cystodictya.   Type  D.  foliata. 

elegans,  Ulricli,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  76,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

expatiata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

flabellum,  Rominger,  1866,  (Fistulipora 
flabellum.)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  Phil., 
p.  9,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

foliata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  42,  Ham.  Gr. 

grandis,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  42,  Niagara  Gr. 

intermedia,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  76,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

lyroides,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  77,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
DiCRANOi'oitA,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  166.  [Ety,  di- 
kranos,  two-pointed  ;  poros,  pore.]  Zo- 
arium  like  Stictopora,  but  distinguished 
by  being  composed  of  ligulate  joints, 
the  edges  being  subparallel  to  near  the 
upper  end,  when  they  diverge  and  bear 
two  segments;  cell-mouths  between 
raised  longitudinal  lines ;  no  interstitial 
cells.    Type  D.  internodia. 

emacerata,  Nicholson,  1875,  (Ptilodictya 
emacerata,)  Pal.  Ohio,  vol.  2,  p.  261, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


fragilis.  Billings,  1866,(PtilodictyafraKiiis,  > 
Catal.  Sil.  Fobs.  Antic,  p.  9,  HihI 
Riv.  Gr. 


Fio.  471.— DIcrauopora  Internodia.    Natural  si/.<. 
and  magnlfled. 

internodia,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  (Ptilo- 
dictya internodia,)  Cont.  to  Pal.,  No.  2. 
p.  7,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

lata,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  166,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

nitidula,  Billings,  1866,  (Ptilodictya  niti- 
dula,)  Catal.  Sil.  Fobs.  Antic,  p.  !), 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

trentonensis,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  167,  Trenton  <ir. 
DiPLOCLEMA,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  (Jeo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  3(J8.  [Ety.  diploox,  double ; 
klema,  twig.]  Ramose,  ovate  in  cross 
section;  zocecia  tubular,  long,  appar- 
ently moniliform  proximally ;  separated 
internally  by  an  axial  lamina,  from 
which  they  gradually  diverge  to  opeti 
on  the  two  sides  of  the  compressed 
branches;  apertures  prominent,  isolated, 
somewhat  constricted  and  circular;  ex- 
ternal wall  thin.    Type  D.  trentonense. 

trentonense,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  53.  Trenton  Gr. 
DiPLOPORA,  Young  &  Young,  1875,  I'roc. 
Nat.  Hist,  Soc  Glasgow.  [Ety.  diphwif, 
double;  poros,  pore.]  Very  slender 
straight  stemn,  throwing  off  a  few  lat- 
eral branches  of  equal  dimensions ;  ob- 
verse or  poriferous  side,  with  two 
ranges  of  zocecia  apertures,  and  moder- 
ately developed  medium  keel ;  reverse 
striated.    Type  D.  marginalis. 

bifurcata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  62,  Kaskaskia  <ir. 

biserialis,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  62,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
DiscoTRYPA,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  155.  [Ety.  dhkos, 
quoit;  irupa,  opening.]  Free,  thin,  cir- 
cular expansions;  cells  rhomboidal  or 
hexagonal;  low  monticules,  with  clus- 
ters of  large  cells  present;  no  intersti- 
tial cells  or  spiniform  tubuli.  Type  H. 
elegans. 

?devoniea,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am.  I'al., 
p.  25,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

elegans,  Ulrich,  1879,  (Chetetes  elegans,) 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  IW, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Enallopora,  D'Orbigny,  1850,  Prodr.  d.  I'a- 
Itont.,  t.  1,  p.  22.  [Ety.  enallox,  chaueed ; 
poros,  pore.]  Small  bifurcating  branches, 
without   connecting  bars;    cell-moutlis 


EKI.— PAV.] 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


301 


5oc.  Nut. 
r.  Gr. 
ctya  niti- 
ic,  p.  •). 


prominent  on  each  side,  opening  later- 
ally and  alternately.  Type  £.  peran- 
tiqua. 

cinctosa,  Ulrich.  1882,  (Mitoclema  cine- 
tosa.)  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6, 
p.  159,  Ti-T.ton  Gr. 

I>erantiqua,  Hall,  1847,  (Gorgonia  peran- 
tiqua,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  76,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
Kkidopora,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  HiBt.,  vol.  5,  p.  1.37.  [Ety.  eridoiy 
in  dispute ;  pwot,  pore.]  Zoarium  thin, 
incrusting ;  cell-nioutha  oblique,  ovate, 
or  subtriangular,  one  aide  more  promi- 
nent than  the  other,  surrounded  by 
angular  interstitial  cells,  which  do  not 
form  tubes,  and  may  be  either  open  or 
closed ;  intertubular  spaces  vesicular. 
Type  E.  macrostoma.  Should  this  genus 
prove  to  be  founded  upon  reliable 
characters,  then  many  of  the  parasitic 
species  now  placed  with  Fistulipora 
will  be  referred  to  it. 

macrostoma,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist,  vol.  5,  p.  137,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

minima,  Ulrich,  1880,  Cont.  to  Am.  Pal., 
p.  21,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

piinctifera,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vof.  5,  p.  138,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
E^hara,    Lamarck,   1801,    Syst.    An.   sans 
Vert,    [Ety.  £8cAara,  soar.]    Not  Amer- 
ican Pateozoic. 

f  concentrica,  Prout,  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad. 
Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  234,  Coal  Meas.  Not 
recognized. 

ovntipora,  Troost,  1840,  5th  Geo.  Rep. 
Tenn.  Low.  Sil.    Not  recogr'-^ed. 

reticulata,  Troost,  1840,  5th  Geo.  Rep. 
Tenn.  Low.  Sil.    Not  recognized. 

?  tubercuJata,  Prout,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  234.    Coal  Meas. 
Not  recognized. 
EscHAKOPOBA,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

S.  72.  [Ety.  eschara,  scar ;  poros,  pore.] 
ylindrical,  solid,  tapering  above,  ex- 
panded and  root-like  below ;  cells  oval, 
inclosed  in  a  rhomboid,  by  elevated 
oblique  lines ;  tubes  nidiating  from  an 
imaginary  axis.    Type  E.  recta. 

angusta.  Hall,  1879,  Deec.  New  Spec. 
Fobs.,  p.  6,  and  11th  Rep.  Ind.  Geo. 
and  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  245,  Niagara  Gr. 

lirata,  see  Ptilodictya  lirata. 

nebulosa,  see  Ptilodictya  nebulosa. 

recta.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  73, 
Trenton  Gr. 

recta  var.  nodosa.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  1,  p.  73,  Trenton  (Jr. 

tenuis,  see  Pha;nopora  tennis. 
EuRYDicTYA,  Ulrioh,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  389.  [Ety.  eurys,  broad ; 
dictyon,  a  net.  ]  Broad ,  si  mple,  or  i  r regu- 
larly divided,  bifoliate  expansions,  with- 
out nonporiferous  parallel  margins; 
surface  with  more  or  less  conspicuous, 
small,  solid  maculte  or  monticules; 
zooecial  structure  very  much  as  in  Sul- 
copora,  the  differences  being  of  small 
importance,  and  due  to  zoarial  habit. 


Type  E.  montifera.    Syn.  (?)  lor  I'hie- 
nopora. 
calhounensis,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  (ieo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8.  pi.  30,  Trenton  (ir. 
montifera,  Ulrich,  (in press,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 

.vol.  8,  pi.  30,  Hud.Riv.Gr. 
sterlingensis,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  30,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
EuspiLOPOKA,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  8,  p.  389.  [Ety.  empilos,  full  of 
dots ;  poro»,  pore.]  Small,  bifoliate,  lo- 
bate  or  irregularly  dividing  branclieH; 
cell  apertures  suhcircular,  arranged  be- 
tween longitudinal  spinous  ridges  at  the 
center  of  the  stipe;  at  intervals  several 
short  oblique  rows  of  cells  extend  out- 
ward '  om  the  central  rows  to  near  the 
margiiitu  of  the  frond  ;  these  alternate 
with  concave  nonporiferous  but  finely 
granular  spaces,  which  do  not  extend 
out  as  far  as  the  celluliferous  lobes, 
and  which  cause  the  edges  of  the  frond 
to  be  serrate;  internally  a  vertical  row 
of  shf  How  vesicles  behind  the  vestibu- 
lar portion  of  the  zocecia;  all  the  re- 
maining interspaceH  traversed  by  nu- 
merous minute  tubuli.  Type  E.  serrata. 
Syn.  (?)  for  Stictopora. 
barrisi,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geol.  Sur.  III., 

vol.  8,  pi.  43,  Ham.  Gr. 
serrata,  Ulricli,  (in  pres'i,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  43,  Ham.  Gr. 
EvACTiNOPORA,  Meek  &  Worthen,  18«5, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  1()5. 
[Ety.  evactinoa,  with  beautiful  rays; 
poros,  pore.]  Free,  consisting  of  four  or 
more  vertical  leaves  wliich  radiate  from 
an  imaginary  axis;  rays  thin,  cellulif- 
erous on  both  sides;  in- 
terstitial spaces  occupied 
by  vesicular  cells,  filled 
with  Bclerenchyma, 
which  is  traversed  by 
canals.  Type  E.  radiata.  p,o  „,^  _Evac- 
grandis,  Meek  &  Worthen,  tinoporugrau- 
1868,  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  ais.  Pores  i 
3,  p.  503,  Burlington  Gr.    '>'"'"• 

quiiiqueradiata,  Ulrich, 
(in  preti8,)Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,   pi.  73,  Burling- 
ton, Gr. 
radiHta,  Meek  &  Worthen, 
18G5,  Proc.    Acad.    Nat. 
Sci.   Phil.,    p.    65,    and 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  3,  p. 
502,  Burlington  Gr. 
sexradiata.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  (ieo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  502,  Burlington  Gr. 
Favk  ELLA,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
19.    [Ety.    favxM,    honey-conih ;     divs, 
diminutive.]    Fiee  or  incrusting,  thin 
expansion;  apertures  inclosed  in  polyg- 
onal vestibular  areas,  similar  to  Selen- 
opora;    intercellular  surface    occupied 
by  minute  mesoporcs ;   structure  vesic- 
ulose.     Type  F.  incluHa. 
inclusa.  Hall,  1881,  (Thulhistigma  inclusa,) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.   10,  p.  188,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  234,  Ham.  Gr. 


«l  O   O  0     g 

^d  0  u  o  (i    g 

'c  u  o  ..  o  o 

0  o  o  o  c  *^  ' 
jO  0  o  "  " 
O  0  o    o     "    ' 


u  O  0  o    o   u 


-  V  V  w    w    -  , 
O.0_0  J    o   c  ol 


Fig.  473.— Evnc- 
tlnopura  radi- 
al a.  Pores  2 
diam. 


802 


MOI.LUSCOtDA. 


[HF'N, 


KKNRflTRia,A,  Lonsdale,  1830,  Murch,  Sil. 
SyHt.  [Ety.  feneUtUa,  little  window.] 
Zoarium,  flattened  or  infundibulifortn, 
compoBed  of  rays  radiating  from  a  baae 
and  uniting  laterally  by  disBepimenta, 
HO  as  to  form  a  net-work,  the  meahes 
of  which  are  uauallv  oblong;  inner 
Murface  of  rays  rounaed  and  Htriated, 
and  without  cells;  cells  on  the  ciit«r 
Hide  of  the  rays  in  two  rows,  one  on 
jacli  side  of  a  median  ridge;  dissepi- 
ments without  cells.    Type  F.  anticjua. 

acnuHf,  see  Unitrypa  acaulis. 

acmea,  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  124,  Niagara  <ir. 

aculeata,  see  Polypora  aculeata. 

acuticosta,  Roemer,  1800,  Sil.  Fauna  West. 
Tenn.,  p.  .30,  Niagara  Gr. 

adnatit,  see  Polypora  adnata. 

adornata,  Hall.  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  vi, 
p.  66,  Low.  Held.  Gr, 

adraste.  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi.  20, 
fig.  20-22,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


iemialis,  Hall,    1881,     Bryozoans  of  the 

Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  31,  and  Pal.  N.   Y., 

vol.  6,  p.  112,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
ffisyle.  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi.  19, 

fig.  11-13,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  46, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
albida.  Hall,   1887,  6th  Ann.   Rep.  Geo. 

N.  Y.,  p.  48,  Waverly  Gr. 
albida   var.   richficldensis,    Ulrich,   1888, 

Bull.     Denison     Univ.,     p.     66,    Wa- 
verly Gr. 
althiea.  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi.  19, 

fig.  17-19,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6.  p.  48, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
ambigua,  see  Louulipora  ambigua. 
angulata.  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the  Up. 

Held.  Gr.,  p.  28,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
angustata.  Hall,  1884,  30th  Rep.  N.  Y.St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  60,  Ham.  Gr. 
anonyma,  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 

Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  34,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
aperta,   Hall.    1887,   6th  Ann.    Rep.    St. 

Geol.  N.  Y.,  p.  58,  Waverly  Gr. 
arctica,  Salter,  1855,  Belcher's  Last  Arctic 

Voyage,  vol.  2,  p.  385,  Carboniferous. 
arta,  see  Polypora  arta. 
aspectans,  HhII,  1884,  36th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  69,  Ham.  Gr. 
assita.  Hall,    1884,  36th  Rep.   N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  64,  Ham.  Gr. 
banyana,   Prout,   1859,  Trans.  St.   Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  450,  Warsaw  Gr. 
bellistriata.  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New  Spec. 

Foes.,  p.  7,  and  11th  Rep.  Ind.  Geo. 

and  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  252,  Niagara  Gr. 
bicornis,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  1,  Mus. 

Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  55,  Clinton  Gr. 
bifurca,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am.   Pal., 

p.  6,  Up.  Held,  Gr. 
bifurcata,  Prout,  1866,  Trans.   St.   Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  411,  Ham.  (ir. 
bigenerifl,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am.  Pal., 

p.  11,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
biimbricata,  Htill,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 

Up.  Held.  Gr..  p.  31,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  6,  p.  122,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


biiterialU,  see  Hemitrypa  biserialis. 
biscriata.  Hall,  1881,  Bn'ozoans  of  the  In 

Held.  Gr.,  p.  25,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  .;, 

p.  11.3,  irp.  Held.  (ir. 
biserrulata,  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 

Up.  Held.  Gr.,  n.  3(),  and   Pal.  N.  V., 

vol.  6,  p.  128,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
brevilinea.  Hall,  1884,   36th   Rep.    N.  V. 

Ht.  MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  70,  Ham.  Or. 
breuimlcatit,  see  Polypora  brevisulcata. 
burlingtonensis,      Ulrich,     (in      prcMM,) 

Geo.  Hur.   111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  49,  Burlini;- 

ton  <}r. 
CHvernosu,    Ulrich,    1888,   Bull.    DeniHun 

Univ.,  p.  69,  Waverly  Gr. 
cdnpora,  see  Polypora  celsipora. 
celnpora  var.  mimma,  see  Polypora  celni- 

pora  var.  minima. 
ceuipora  var.  minor,  see  Polypora  celniptira 

var.  minor, 
cestriensis,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Snr. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  61,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
cinctuta.   Hall,  1884,  36th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  62,  Ham.  Gr. 
cingulata,   Ulrich,   (in  press,)  Geo.  Knr. 

III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  62,  Keokuk  Gr. 
clathrata.   Hall,  1887,   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  ti, 

p.  117,  Up.  Held.  Gr.       . 
cleia,  Hall,   1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi.  JO, 

fig.  14-15,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
compacla,  see  Polypora  compacta. 
compressa,  Ulricfi,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Hur. 

III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  60,  Keolcuk  Gr. 
(^ompressu,  var.  nododorsalis,  Ulrich,  (in 

press,)  Geo.  Sur.  HI.,  vol.  8,  pi.  50,  Ke- 
okuk Gr. 
c-ompreua,  see  Polypora  compressa. 
conferta.   Hall,   1879,    Desc.    New   Spec. 

Foss.,  p.  7,  and  11th  Rep.  Ind.  (ice, 

and  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  252,  Niagara  (ir. 
confertipora.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

6,  p.  108,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
conjunctiva,  see  leotrypa  conjuncrtiva. 
coronis.  Hall   1883,  Rep.  St.  (ieol.,  pi.  21, 

fig.  10-13  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
corticata,   Prout,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Aoad.     Sci.,     vol.     1,    p.     231,    Coal 

Mens, 
crebripora.  Hall,  1874,  26th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.     Mus.    Nat.     Hist.,    p.    25,    Low. 

Held.  Gr. 
cribrosa.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

166,  Niagara  Gr. 
cribrosa,  see  Hemitrypa  cribrosa. 

cultellata,  see  Polypora  cultellata. 
cultrata,  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the  Up. 

Held.  Gr.,  p.  29,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  G, 

p.  119,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
curvata,  Hall,  1884,  36th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  69,  Ham.  Gr. 
carvijunctura,   Hall,   1881,  Bryozoans  of 

the  Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  29,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  6,  p.  107,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
cylindracea,    Hall,    1881,    Bryozoans   of 

the     Up.     Held.     Gr.,     p.     24,    Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
davidsoni,  Nicholson,  1875,  Geo.  Mag., 

vol.  2,  D.  s.,  p.36.  Ham.  Gr. 


1  KN.] 


MOLLUSCOIPA. 


rielicau,  Meek,  1871,  Proc.   Acad.   Nat. 
Sci.   Phil.,  vol.  23,   p.   169,   and   Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.     1,    p. 
273,  Waverly  Or. 

deprosaa.  Hall, 
18H1,  BryoKoans 
of  the  Up.  Held. 
Or.,  p.  30,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  Ill,  Up.  Held. 
(Jr. 

dilata,  Prout.,  186A, 
Trana.  8t.  liouis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2, 
p.  411,  Ham.  (ir, 

dispanda,  Hall, 
1887,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  0,  p.  114,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

Kio.  474.— Fenestella  del-     diWarw,    see     Poly- 
icata.    Part  of  a  frond.  pora  distanH. 

olegana,  Hall,  1862,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

1«4,  Niagara  Gr. 
t'legantisaitna,    Eichwald,    1860,    Lothii'a 

Koasica,  p.  3tf4,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
flegantmima,  Hall,  1881.    This  name  was 

preoccupied,  but  aee  Unitrypa  elegan- 

tiHsima. 
elevatipora,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  (teo.  Hur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  61,  Kaskaskia  (Sr. 
flmigata,  see  Polypora  elonsnta. 
emaciata.  Hall,  1884,  36th  Kep.  N.  Y.  St. 

MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  68,  Ham.  Gr. 
erectipors.  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 

Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  33,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

6,  p.  118,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
eudora,  see  Polypora  eudora. 
exigua,  Uliich,  (in  press.)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  8,  pi.  61,  Warsaw  Gr. 
eximia,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low.  Penin. 

Mich.,  p.  92,  Ham.  Gr. 
exornata,  Hall,  1884,  36th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Kt. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  67,  Ham.  Gr. 
fantigata,  see  Unitrypa  fastigata. 
favosa,  see  Hemitrypa  favosa. 
jUiformis,  Nicholson,  1874,  Geo.  Mag.,  vol. 

1,  n.  8.,  p.  199,  Up.  Held.  Gr.    The  su- 
perficial network  of  some  species   of 

Unitrypa. 
tilistriata,  Ulrich,  (in  oress,)  Geo.   Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  49,  Burlington  Gr. 
filitexta,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low.  Penin. 

Mich.,  p.  92,  Ham.  Gr. 
fistutata,  see  Polypora  fistulata. 
flabellata,  Phillips,  1836,  Geo.  York,  pt.  2, 

p.  198,  Coal  Meas.,  or  Permian.    Not 

American.  (?) 
Jiabellifonnis,  see  Polypora  flabelliformis. 
Hexuosa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  HI., 

vol.  8,  pi.  61,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
foliata,  Ulrich,  1888,  Bull.  Denison  Univ., 

p.  67,  Waverly  Gr. 
funicula,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 

vol.  8,  pi,  61,  Keokuk  Gr. 
gracilis,  see  Subretepora  gracilis, 
granifera.  Hall,   1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 

Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  33,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  6,  p.  125,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
fftanUitiea,  see  Polypora  granilinea. 


granulou,    Whlttield,    I87K,    Ann.    K(>p. 

Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  6H,  and  <ieo.  Hur. 

Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  'M,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
hemitrypa,  Prout,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
'AcKl.  Hci.,  vol.  1,  p.  444,  Warsaw  (ir. 
herrickana,  Ulrich,    1888,  Bull.   Denison 

Univ..  p.  m,  Waverly  Gr. 
hestia.  Hall,  188:t,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi.  2U, 

fig.  12-18,  I/)w.  Hehl.  Gr. 
hfj-nyonaliit,  see  Polypora  hexagonalis. 
Iieiragonalin  v(ir.  jDrauinuhta,  see  Polypora 

hexagonalis  var.  fornminulosa. 
idalia,    Hall,    1874,   26th   Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  <)r».  Low.  Held.  (tr. 
iilitlhfa,  see  Polypora  idothea. 
inii-quallH,   Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  H,  pi.  52,  Coal  Meas. 
inflexa.   Hail,  1H84,  'MM\\   Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  ((4,  Ham.  Gr. 
intermedia.  Prout,  1N6K,  Trans.  St.  Ix)uis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  i,  p.  231,  Coal  Meas. 
interrupta,  llall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 

Up.  Heid.  Gr.,  p.  32.  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  6,  p.  123,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
junceus.  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi.  1^0, 

fig.  1«{-18,  Ix)w.  Held.  (ir. 
lietuUriata,  see  Polypora  leevistriata. 
largmiina,  sec  Polypora  largissima. 
lata,  see  Unitrypa  lata, 
latijunctura.  Hul,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 

Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  31,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.6,  p.  128.  Up.  Held.  <ir. 
latitruncata.  Hall,  1884,  36th  Kep.  N.  Y. 

St.  MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  58,  Ham.  Gr. 
Iwvinodata,  see  Polypora  lit-vinodata. 
limbata,    Foerstc,    1887,    Bull.    Denison 

Univ..  vol.  2.  p.  83,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
lineanoua,  Hall,   1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 

Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  22,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
hinulata.  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the  Up. 

Held.  Gr.,  p.  31,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  «, 

p.  121,  Up.  Yield.  Gr. 
lyelli,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  288, 

Subcarboniferous. 
magnifica,   Nicholson,   1874,  Geo.  Mag-, 

vol.  1.  n,  8.,  p.  197,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
marcida.  Hall,  1884,  30tb  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  67,  Ham.  Gr. 
marginalia,  Nicholson,  1874,  (ieo.  Mag., 

vol.  1,  n.  8..  p.  197,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
marginata,  McCoy,   1862,   Carb.   Fobs,  of 

Ireland,  p.  206,   Up.  Coal  Meas.     Not 

American.  (?) 
meekana,    Ulrich,    1888,   Bull.    Denison 

Univ.,  p.  64,  Waverly  Gr. 
microlrema,    D'Orblgny,    1850,   Prodr.    d. 

Pal6ont.    Not  properly  defined, 
mimica,  Ulrich,  (in  press.)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 

vol.  8,  pi.  52,  Lew.  Coal.  Meas. 
modosta,  Ulricii,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  HI., 

vol.  8,  pi.  52,  Low  Coal  Meas. 
multiplex.  Hall,  1884,  .mh  Kep.  N.  Y.  St. 

MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  57,  Ham.  Gr. 
multiporata  var.    lodieoMis,  Meek,  1875, 

Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  274,  Waverly  Gr. 
multispinosa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

HI.,  vol,  8,  pi.  50,  Keokuk  (ir. 
mvtabiliB,  see  Polypora  mutabilis. 
nervala,  see  Ptiloporella  nervata. 


MOIXUSCOIDA. 


Ihkn. 


■  ifli'fi 


nema,  twe  (Initrjrpa  nervia. 

ntrvia  var.  eontlricta,  aee  ITnitrypa  nervia 

var.  constricta. 
nexa,  nee  Polypora  nexa. 
nodoHa,    Prout,    18(M(,   Trans,   bt.    I^ouis 

Acad.  8ci.,  vol.  2,  p.  410,  Ham.  Or. 
norwoodana,  Prout,  186H,  TranH.  St.  Louii 

Acad.  Soi.,  vol.  1,  p.  23.'i,  Coal  Meas. 
oxfordmm,  Ulrich,  syn.  for  F.  graniiloHU. 
papillata,    Hall,   ayn.  for   Polypora   pax- 

lllata. 
parallella.  H&Il,   1881,  Bryozuana  of  the 

Up.  Held.  Or.,  p.  26,  and  Pal..  N.  Y., 

vol.  tf,  p.  107.  Up.  Held.  (Ir. 
pecaliaris,  Hall,  1883.  Rep.  St.  Cieol.,  pi. 

33,  tig.  1}>-21,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
parvulipora.  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.    MuH.    Nat.    Hist.,    p.    123,    Niag- 
ara Or. 
putellifera,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Pal.,  p. 

8,  Up.  Held.  (}r. 
paxillata,  see  Polypora  paxillata. 
perangukita,  see  Polypora  |)erangulata. 
perelegans,  Meek,  1872,  Pal.  E.  Nebraska, 

p.  163,  Coal  Meas. 
perforata,  see  Loculipora  perforata. 
permarKinata,  Hall,   1881,   Bryozoans  of 

the  Up.  Hf  Id.  Gr.,  p.  30,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  6,  p.  127,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
perminuta,   Ulrich,  (in  presH,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  52,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
jjemodosa,  see  Unitrypa  pernodosa. 
perplexa.  Hall,   1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 

Up.  Held.  Gr..  p.  33,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  6,  p.  130,  Up.  Held.  Cir. 
pertenuis.   Hall,   1879,  Desc.  New  Spec. 

Fobs.,  p.  6,  and  Uth  Rep.  Geo.   Ind. 

and  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  251,  Niagara  Gr. 
pertenuis,  Hall,  1881.    The  name  was  pre- 

occupied,  see  F.  proutana. 
perundala,  see  Polypora  perundata. 
peruridulata,  see  lieteporina  perundulata. 
philia,  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi.  20, 

fig.  9-11,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
planiramom,  Kail,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi. 

18,  fig.  14-18,  syn.  for  Polypora  com- 

pressa. 
planiramosa.  Hall,  1884,  36th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  65,  Ham.  Gr. 
plebeia,   McCoy,  1862,  syn.  Garb.   Foss. 

Ireland,  p.  203,  Up,  Coal  Meas. 
plumosa,  see  Hemitrypa  plumoHa. 
popeana,  Prout,   1858,  Trans.  St.    Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  229,  Permian  Gr. 
porosa,  see  Polvpora  pcrosa. 
priecursor,  see  Unitrypa  prwncursor. 
prisca,  Lonsdj3,  1839,  Murch.  Sil.  Syst., 

p.  178,  Clinton  Gr. 
proceritas.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

p.  115,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
prolixa,    Hall,    1879,    Desc.    New    Spec. 

Foss..  p.  8,  and  11th  Rep.  Ind.  Geo. 

and  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  253,  Niagara  Gr. 
propria,  see  Polypora  propria, 
proutana,  S.  A.  Miller,  1882,  2d  Ed.  Am. 

Pal.  Foss.,  p.  291,  Up.  Held.  Gr.    Pro- 

fosed  instead  of    F.    pertenuis.   Hall, 
881,  Bryzoans  of  the  Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p. 
29,  which  was  preoccupied. 


pulchella,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am.  I>ai . 

p.  9,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
puncto-Btriata,  Hall,   1876,  28th   Rep.   N. 

Y.  St.   Mua.  Nat.  Hist.,   p.   68,    Nia;: 

ara  Gr. 
quadrangula.  Hall,  1884,  :mth  Rep.  N.  N 

St.  MuB.  Nat  Hist.,  p.  68,  Ham.  (ir. 
quadrangularii,    see    Polypora    quad  run- 

gulariB. 
quadrula.  Hall,  MiKi,  Rep.  St.  (ieol.,  |.l. 

21,  fig  19-22,  I^w.  Held.  Gr. 
regaiis,  Ulrich,  1888,  Bull.  Denison  Univ  . 

p.  70,  and  (leo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  .'"lO, 

keokuk  and  Waverlv  Gre. 
remota,  Foerste,  1887,  null.  Denison  Univ., 

vol.  2,  p.  84  and  87,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
rhombifera,  see  Reteporlna  rhombifern. 
rigida,  sec  Polvpora  rigida. 
rwtuta,  see  Polypora  robusta. 
rudiB,   Ulrich,  (in   press,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 

vol.  8,  pi.  49,  Keokuk  (ir. 
scala  is,  Bee  Unitrypa  scalaris. 
Bculptilis,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am.  I'mI  , 

p.  10,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
semirotunda.  Hall,  1881,  Brvozoans  of  tin- 
Up.  Held.  <Jr.,  p.  .32,  and  Pal.  N.Y.,  v-.l. 

6,  p.  125,  Up.  Held  Gr. 
separata,  see  Polypora  separata, 
serrata.  Hall,  18*81,  Bryozoans  of  the  \  \>. 

Held.  (Jr.,  p.  28,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  «, 

p.  110,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
serratula,    Ulrich,   (in   press,)    (ieo.  Sm. 

III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  50,  Warsaw,  St.   Ixxiis, 

and  Kaskaskia  (ir. 
sevillensis,   Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Siir. 

III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  52,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
shumardi,  Prout,   1858,  Trans.  St.  Loiiin 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  232,  Up.  Coal  M«'aH. 
singularitas.  Hall,  1881,  Bryo/oans  of  the 

Up.  Held.  (Jr.,  p.  29.  and  Pal.  N.  Y, 

vol,  6,  p.  114,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
sinuosa.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  (;.  p. 

116,  Up,  Held.  Gr. 
spio.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  47, 

Ix)w  Held,  Gr, 
stellata.  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the  Up. 

Held,  Gr,,  p,  29,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  (i, 

p.  109,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
stipata,  see  Unitrypa  stipata. 
striata,  see  Reteporina  striata. 
striatopora,  see  Polypora  striatopora. 
BubHexuosa,  Ulrica,  1888,  Bull.   DeniHim 

Univ.,  p.  68,  Waverly  (Jr. 
submulans,  see  Polypora  submutans. 
subretiformis,  Prout,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol,  1,  p,  233,  Coal  Meas. 
substriata.    Hall,   1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 

Up.  Held,  (ir,,  p.  35,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
subtortilis.  Hall,  1884,  36th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus,  Nat.  Hist.,  p,  71,  Ham,  Gr. 
sylvia.   Hall,  1874,  26th    Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat,  Hist,,  p,  96,  Low,  Held,  CJr. 
tantulus.    Hall,    1879,    Desc.    New   Si)ec. 

Foss.,  p.  8,  and   11th    Rep.  Ind.   (Jco. 

and  Nat,  Hist.,  p,  253,  Niagara  Gr. 
tegulata,  see  Unitrypa  tegulata. 
tenax,  Ulrich,  (in    press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  8,  pi.  51,  Keokuk,   St.  Louis  and 

Kaskoskia  Grs. 


|il'N.— KIS.] 


MOI.LV&COIDA. 


SOS 


t»n«ll»,   Ifflll,  1A87,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  0,  p. 

105,  Up.  Held.  Or. 
uwikrp;  Hall,  1862,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

KU),  NingHrn  Or. 
ifiuiin,  Hull,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  51, 

Clinton  <}r. 
thyene,  Hall,  188,3,  Kcp.  8t.  Geol.,pl.  21, 

i'n.  !-'»,  Low.  Held.  tir. 
tori  I,   Hall,    18KI,   HryoKoanH  of  the  Up. 

li  Id.  (ir,  p.  ;J0,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
tritiilirculata,    Prout,    1868,    TranB.    Ht. 

Ix)un  Acad.   8ci.,  vol.  1,  p.   228,  Coal 

Meaa. 
tuberculata,  H»ll,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  «, 

p.  no.  Up.  Hold.  Gr. 
vuriabiliH,  Prout,   1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sd.,  vol.  1,  p.  2.31,  Goal  Mean, 
variopora,    Hall,  1881,   BryoKOiins  of  the 

Up.  Held.  (Jr.,  p.  28,  Up.  Held  Gr. 
vera,  Ulrich,  (In  preas,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 

8,  pi.  44,  Ham.  Or. 
v»'rruco8a,  Hall,  1883,   Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi. 

33,  fig.  11,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  110, 

Up.  Held.  <  Jr. 
virgoHi,  Eirhwald,  1860,  I^thaea  KoHHica, 

p.  358^  Up.  Coal   Meaa.    Probably  not 

Ainencnn. 
wortlieni,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  8,  pi.  52,  I/)w.  Coal  Meau. 
Kknehtrai.ia,  Prout,  1858,  Trans.  >St.  Louis 

Acad.  Hci.,   vol.  1,  p.  235.    [Ety.  from 

genus  Feneslella.']    Zoarium  like  Fenes- 

tella,  from  whicti  it.  is  distinguished  by 

having  two  rows  of  cells  on  each  side 

of  the   median   ridge.    Type    F.   stlu- 

dovici. 
Htludovici,      Prontj      1858,     Trans.     St. 

Louis  Acad.   Sci.,   vol.   1,   p.  235,   St. 

Louis  Gr. 
Htludovici     var.    compaclu,     Ulrich,    (in 

press,)  Geo,  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  SO,  St. 

Louis  Gr. 
Fenesthapora,  Hall,  1885,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p. 

36.    [Ety.  feneftra,  opening ;  poros,  pore.] 

FormH    of     Fenestellidte    having     tlie 

branches  connected    by    dissepiments, 

two    ranges    of 

/-^^"T      ^  cell     apertures, 

separated   b^  a 

carina     bearing 

r>ore8 ;  nonoel- 
uliferous  side 
with  conspicu- 
ous pores.  Type 
F.  biperforata. 
biperforatH,  Hall, 
1885,  Rep.  St. 
Geol.,  pi.  2,  fijj. 
17,  Up.  Held. 
Gr. 
infraporosa,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Amer. 

Pal.,  p.  14,  Up.  Held  Gr. 
occidentalis,  Ulrich,  (in  press),  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  44  and  54,  Ham.  Gr. 
FisTULipoRA,  McCoy,  1849,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  2d  sen,  vol.  3,  p.  130.  [Ety. 
fistula,  pipe;  poroa,  pore.]  Incrusting 
or  massive;  corallites  long,  cylindrical, 
thick-walled,   not  in    contact;    tabulee 


Km.  475,  —  Fenestriiporu 
hiperforatH.  Mtignltleil 
n()ii|>orlferou8  8lile. 


numerous ;  cells  circular,  smooth-edged  ; 

Intfrvals  between  corallites  filled  with 

vesicular    plates,    tabulated.    Type    F. 

minor, 
acervulosa,  Rominger,  IWMl,    Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci  ,  p.  7,  Ham,  Gr. 
astricta,  Ulrich,  (in  press,) 


cann 


carbonaria 


vol.  7,  p.   46,    Up.  Coal  kki  <7()-kihiii. 

Meas.  H|M)miiMiri<'tii. 

clausa,     see       Meekopora    i!;:;.',',",;';:.,',,',;^! 

ClHUSa.  lilK  luiiaiiuiii. 

collina,  Ulrich,  (in  press,) 

(Jen.    Kur.   III.,  vol.  8,    pi.   47   and  48, 

Ham.  Gr. 

communis,  Ulrich,  (in   press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  47  and  48,  Ham.  Gr. 
compressa,  Rominger,   180(1,  Proc.   Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  10,  Keokuk  (Jr. 
confertipora,    Hall,    1881,    (Thallostigma 
confertipora,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10, 
p.  184,  and  Pal.   N.   Y.,  vol.  0,  p.  211, 
Ham.  Gr. 
constricts,    Hall,    1881,   (Lichenalia  con- 
stricia,)  Trans.  Alb.    Inst.,   vol.   10,  p. 
183,   an(k  Pal,   N,    Y.,  vol,   «,  p.  227, 
Ham.  (Jr. 
corrugata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)   Geo.   Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  47  and  48,  Ham.  (Jr. 
crassa,  Rominger,  180(),  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  8,  Ham,  (Jr. 
decipiens,   Hnll,  1881,   (Thallostigma  de- 
cipiens,)  Trans.  Alb.   Inst.,    vol.  10,  p. 
187,  and  Pal.    N.   Y.,  vol.  0,   p.   232, 
Ham.  Gr. 
densa,  Hall,  1881,  (Thallostigma  densa,) 
Trans.   Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  186,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  a,  p.  231,  Ham.  (Jr. 
digitata,  Hall,  1881,  (Thallosligamdigitata,) 
Trans.   Alb.   Inst.,  vdI.  10,  p.   185,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  229,  Ham.  Gr. 
elegans,  see  Pinacotrypa  ehguns. 
eriensis,  Rominger  1806,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  8,  Ham.  Gr. 
excellens,   Ulrich,  1884,   Jour,   Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist,  vol,  7,  p.  46,  Kahkaskia  Gr, 
flabellata,  see  Chiloporella  flubellata. 
flahellum,  see  Dicliotrypa  fialx  Hum, 

foordi,       Uhiih,      (in 

pretis,)  Geo,  Sur,  III., 

vol.  8,  pi.  47  and  48, 

Ham.  Gr. 

halli,  Rominger,   1866, 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 

p,  6,  Niagara  Gr. 

helioB,  Rominger,  1866, 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 

p.  7,  C«)rniferousGr. 

henii'pherica.        Hall, 

1881,     (Callopora 

heraispherica,)  Trans.  Alb.   Inst.,  vol. 

10,  p.  183,  and  Pal,  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  226, 

Ham.  Gr. 


Fio.  477.— Fist  uli|">i"a 
fooi'dl.  Opercular 
cover  X  60. 


;i06 


MOLLVSCOIDA. 


[n.u, 


incrassata,  Micholson,  1874,  (Gallopora  in- 

crassata,)  Geo.  Mag.  Lond.  n.  s.,  vol.  1, 

p.  13,  and  Rep.  Pal.  Ont.,  m-  61,  Ham.  Gr. 
interctiUata,  Hall,  1881,  (Thallostigma  in- 

tercellata,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p. 

13,  and  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  87,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
involvens.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  (i, 

p.  221,  Ham.  Gr. 
labiosa,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low.  Penin. 

Mich.,  p.  88,  Ham.  Gr. 
lamellata,  Hall,  1881,  (ThalloHtigma  lamel- 

lata,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  13, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  87,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
lens,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 

Wis.,  p.  <)9,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p. 

256,  Hiid.  Riv.  Gr. 
longimacula.    Hall,    1881,    (Thallostignia  | 

longimacula,)  Trans.  Alb.  Insi.,  vol.  10,  i 

6185,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  209,  | 
am.  Gr.  | 

lunata,  see  Buscopura  lunata.  \ 

micropora,  Hall,  1884,   Thallostigmu  mi-  I 

cropora.  Rep.  St.  <Teol.,  p.  26,  Ham.  (Jr. 
minuta,  Rominger,  1866,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  j 

Sci..  "3.  7,  Ham.  Gr. 
mont.^..lata,  Ulrich,  (Jeo.  Sur.  111.,  vol,  8, 

pi.  47  and  48,  Ham.  (ir. 
multiculeata,    Hall,    1884,    (Thallostignia 

multiculeata,)    Rep.    St.    (ieol.,    p.  23, 

Ham.  Gr.  , 

neglecta,  Romingor,  1866,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,    p.   6,    syn.    for    Lichenalia  con- 

centrica. 


.> 


Fro.  47«.— FluHtrii  (?)  tuberculatii.    Hectlons x.W. 

nodulifera.  Meek.   1872,  Pal.   E.  NeL,,  p. 

143,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
normalis.  Ulriirb,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am.  Pal., 

p.  20,  Uj).  Held.  C,r. 
occidens,   Hall    &   Whitfield.    1873,    23d  i  F/w«<ra,  Linnieus,  1746, 


ponderosa,    Hall,   1874,   (Gallopora   jxin- 
derosa,)  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist ,  p.  103,  Low.  Held  Gr. 
rugosa,  see  Batostoma  rugosa. 
safibrdi,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low.  Penin, 

Mich.,  p.  88,  Ham.  Gr. 
scrobiculata.    Hall,    1884,    (Thallostignia 
scrobiculata,)    Riep.   St.    iJeol.,    p.    20, 
Ham.  <ir. 
segregate.  Hall,  1884,  (Thallostigma  se^'rc- 

gata,)  Rep.  St.  (Jeol.,  p.  27,  Ham.  Gr. 
serrulata,  Ilall,  1884,  (Thallostigma  Kerm- 

lata,)  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  22,  Ham.  Gr. 
solidissima,    Whitfield,   1878,  Ann.    lU-p. 
( Jeo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  69,  and  <  reo.  Wis.,  vnl, 
4,  p.  255,  Hud.  Ri  .  (Jr. 
spergenensis,  Rominger,  1866,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  9,  Warsaw  (Jr. 
spheroidea.     Hall,     1884,    (Thallostigma 
spheroidea,)     Rep.    St.    (Jeol.,    p.   :!1, 
Ham.  (Jr. 
spinulifera,  Rominger,  1866,  Proc.  Arail. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  8,  Ham.  Gr. 
3tellifera,   Rominger,    1866,    Proc.    Acml. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  7,  Ham.  (Jr. 
subtilis.   Hall,    1884,   (Thallostigma  siili- 

tilis,)  Rep.  St.  fJeol.,  p.  30,  Ham.  (Jr. 
sulcata,  Rominger,  18(j6,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  7,  Flam.  Gr. 
triangularis.    Hall,    1884,    (ThalloHtiguia 
triangularis,)    Rep.   St.    Geol.,    p.    :!l'. 
Ham.  (Jr. 
trifaria,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  (..  j), 
222,  Ham.  (Jr. 

trifolia,    Rominger. 
186(),     Proc.     Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  9,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
triloba,  Hall,  1887,  Tal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  ii9, 
Low.  Held.  (Jr. 
urabilicata,  Hall,  1m,s4, 
(Thallostigma      iim- 
bilicata,)     Rep.     8t. 
(Jeol.,   p.  23,    Ham. 
(Jr. 
unilinea.    Hall,    1K87. 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  (i,  p. 
217,  Ham.  « Jr. 
utriculus,     Rominger, 
1866,     Proc.      Ar.Hl 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  8,  Ham.  Gr. 
variopora.     Hall,     1884,     (Thallostigtius 
variopora,)    Rep.     St.     <-eol.,    p.     in. 
Ham.  (Jr. 


Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  229, 

Chemung  Gr. 
oweni,  James,  1885,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,    vol.   7,    p.   21,    Hud.    Riv.    Gr. 

Poorly  defined, 
parasitica.    Hall,   1879,   (Gallopora  para- 
sitica,) 32d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  157,  Low.  Held  Gr. 
peculiaris,  see  Actinotrypa  peculiaris. 
prolifica,  Ulricli,  1884,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  45,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
proporoides,   Nicholson,    1879,    Pal.  Tab. 

Corals,  p.  810,  Ham.  Gr.      . 


Amsenitates    aca- 

demicse.     Not  Pa- 

hi'ozoic. 
carbaseoides,    Eaton, 

1832,    (Jeo.     Text 

Book,  J).  44.    Not 

recogni/ed. 
spatulala,  see  Worth- 

enoporaspatulata. p,Q  47o_p:uHtm r')  u. 
tuberculata,    Prout,    berculuia.     Apemnc 

1869,     Trans.    St.    x50. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  447,  War.-nw 

(Jr.    Not  a  flustra. 


i;i,A.— OKA.] 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


807 


KiG.  480.— Ulauconoine 
nereldis. 


(ii.AUCuNOME,  Goldfuss,  1826,  lierm.  Petref., 
vol.  1,  p.  100,  as  emended  by  Lonadale 
in  Murch.  Sil.  Syst,  p.  677.  [Ety. 
mytholofrical  name.]  Narrow  central 
stem,  with  lateral  branches ;  two  rows 
of  cells  separated  by  a  keel  on  the  face 
of  each  branch,  and  opposite  side  stri- 
ated.   Type  (J.  disticha. 

bellula,  Ulrich, 
(Pinnatopo- 
ra    bellula,) 
(leo.       Sur. 
111.,   vol.     8, 
pi.  66,  low. 
Coal     Meas. 
carinata,  Hall, 
1884,      Rep. 
St.  (Jeol.,  p. 
60,  Ham.  Or. 
(Mirvata,       Ul- 
rich,     1888, 
(Pinnatopo- 
ra   curvata,) 
Bull.     Deni- 
Hon      Univ., 
p.  76,  Cuya- 
hoga Shales, 
tiexuosa,  Ulrich,  (in  press),  (ieo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  8,  pi.  6B,  Keokuk  Gr. 
intermedia,  Ulrich,  1888,  (Pinnatopora in- 
termedia,) Bull.  DeniHon  Univ.,  p.  74, 
Cuyahoga  Shales, 
minor,  Ulrich,  1888,  ^Pinnatopora  minor,) 
Bull.  Denison  Univ.,  p.  77,  Cuyahoga 
Shales, 
nereidis,  White,  1874,  Rep.  Invert.  Foss., 
p.  18,  and  Geo.  Sur.   W.   100th   Mer., 
vol.  4,  p.  105,  Carboniferous, 
uodata.  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the  Up. 
Held.  Gr.,  p.  18,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  102,  Up.  Held  Gr. 
simuiatrix,    Ulrich,    1888,    (Pinnatopora 
simulatrix,)  Bull.  Denison  Univ.,  p.  76, 
Cuyahoga  Shales, 
tiinuosa,  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the  Up. 
Held.  Gr.,  p.  18,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  101,Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Hubangulata,   Ulrich,  1888,  (Pinnatopora 
.subangulatu,)  Bull.  Denison  Univ.,  p. 
76,  Cuyahoga  Shales, 
tenuiramosa,   Ulrich,  1888,    (Pinnatopora 
tenuiramosa,)   Bull.  Denison  Univ.,  p. 
79,  Cuyahoga  Shales, 
tcnuistriata.  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 
Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  19,  and   Pal.   N.  Y., 
vol.  6,  p.  102,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
trilineata.  Meek,   1872,  Pal.  E.  Neb.,  p. 

157,  Coal  Meas. 
vinii,  Ulrich,  1888,  (Pinnatopora  vinii,) 

Hull.  Univ.,  p.  77,  Cuyahoga  Shales, 
whitii,  Foerste,  1887,  (Pinnatopora  wliitii,) 

Bull.  Univ.,  p.  78,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
youngi,      Ulrich,      1888,      (Pinnatopora 
youngi,)  Bull.  Univ.,  p.  78,  Cuyahoga 

■  >ssoTBVPA,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  xvii.  [Ety.  gloitt,  the  tongue ;  trwjja, 
opening.]  I^arium  tubular ;  cells  aris- 
ing from  the  epitheca  lining  the  cylin- 


(; 


drical  frond,  intersected  by  narrow  pro- 
jections from  the  cell  walls,  extending 
partially  across  the  cell  tube ;  apertures 
paliform  ;  intercellular  structure  vesic- 
ulose.  Type  < }.  paliformis. 
paliformis.  Hall,  1881,  (Lichenalia  pali- 
formis,) Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  11, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  85,  Up.  Held.  Cir. 
Olyptolrypa,  Ulrich,  syn.  (?)  for  Cosciniuni. 

(lONIOTKYPA,  3 

Ulrich, 
(in  press), 
Micropal- 
jL'onto  1  o  - 
gy.  P-  14. 
[Ety.  go- 
nia,  an- 
gle ;  trupa, 
opening.  ] 
Bifoliate, 
jointed, 
segmen  t  s 

small  ,Fi>Q.  481.  — Uoniotrypa. 
each    face     ""'*•    li  Transverse  section;    2, 
with        a     y'^nsverse  section  lower  down ; 

c  e  n  t  •  d  1 

ridge; 

cells    in    longitudinal  rows;   apertures 

oval,  directed  obliquely  outward.    Typt- 

(i.  bilateralis.    Syn.    (?)   for    Dicrano- 

pora. 

bilateralis,  Ulrich,   (in   press),   Micropa- 
Iseontology,  p.  15,  Hud.  Riv.  (<r.  (?) 
Oorgonia,  Linneeus,  1745,  Amsenitates  Acad. 
[Ety.  mythological  name.]    Not  Amer- 
ican PaliJeozoic. 

anticorum,  Castelnau,  1843,  Sy»t.  Sil.,  p.  50. 
Not  recognized. 

(?)  a»pera,  see  Subretepora  aspera. 

dubia,  Goldfuss,  1826,  Petref.  Germ.  Per- 
mian.   Not  recognized. 

ehrenbergi,  see  Phyllopora  ehrenbergi. 

infundibuliformis,  Eaton,  1832,  Geo.   Text 
Book,  p.  43.    Not  recognized. 

perantiqua,  see  Enallupora  perantiqua. 

retiformia,  see  Dictyonema  retiforme. 

idluriana,   Castelnau,   1843,  Syst.   Sil.,  p 
50.    Not  recognized. 


biluter- 


8,  tangential  section  of  the  up- 
per part. 


V 


FiO.  482.— (iraptodlctyu  nitlda.    Natnral  size 
and  iniignitled. 

(tRAFTODiCTYA,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  165.  [Ety.  grapho, 
I  write ;  dictyon,  net.]  Zoarium  pointed 
below,  branching  above,  cell  aperturss 
circular,  and  separated  by  interstitial 
pits  or  sulci ;  distinguished  from  Ptilo- 
dictya  by  the  circular  cells  and  sur- 
rounding pits.    Type  G.  perelegans. 


!     i 


308 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


[hi:  I,. 


Fio  483— Heder- 
ellH  caniideii- 
His.    Magiiifleit. 


nitida,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jowr,  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

HiHt.,  vol.  5,  p.  166,  Hnd.  Riv.  Gr. 
perelegacB,    Uliich,    1878,     (Ptilodictya 
perelagans,^  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  1,  p.  94,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

Hedkrella,  Hall,  1884,  Rep. 
St.  Geol.,  p.  53.    [Ely. 
hedera,  ivy.J    Bryozoum 
parasitic,    procumbent, 
attached      the      entire 
length ;  main  axis  tubu- 
lar, from  which  proceed 
lateral     tubular     cells, 
giving  it  the  general  ap- 
pearance   of    Stomato- 
pora.     Type   H.   cana- 
densis, 
canadensis,       Nicholson, 
1873,   (Alecto  (?)  cana- 
densis,) Can.  Nat.  and  Geol.,  vol.   . 
7,  p.  144,  and  Pal.  Pro  v.  Ont.,  p.    \  */ 
124,  Up.  Held,  and  Ham.  Gr.         \\\/i 
cirrhosa,  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St     "     " 

p.  53,  Ham.  Gr. 
conferta,    Hall,    1884,    (Ptilionella 
conferta,)  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  56, 
Ham.  Gr. 
filiformis,  Billings,  1868,  (Aulopora 
filiformis,)  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  4,  p. 
119,  Ham.  Gr. 
magna.  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol., 
p.  55,  Ham.  Gr. 
Hemcopora,    Claypole,   1S83,   Quar. 
Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  p.  30.   [Ety.  helix, 
spiral;  poros,   pore.]    Bryozoum 
expanded,  fenestrate,  and  spiral ; 
formed    of   slender,    bifurcating 
rays,  poriferous  on  one  lace,  con- 
nected   by    nonporiferous    bars, 
forming  an  open  net-work  ;  cells 
arranged  in  two  rows  along  the 
rays,  one  row  on  each  side  of  a 
median  keel ;  axis  none,  or  con- 
sisting  only   of   the   thickened 
inner  border  of    the  bryozoum, 
not    straight,    but     forming    a 
spiral,  rounded,  nonporiferous,  or 
slightly  poriferous,  inner  margin. 
Type  H.   latispiralis.     Regarded 
by  some  as  a  synonym  for  Fen- 
estella,  and   distinguished   only 
by  the  spiral  form. 
archimediformis,   Claypole,   syn.    for    Ar- 
chimedes laxus. 
latispiralis,    Clay- 
pole, 1883,  Quar. 
Jour.  Geo.  Sci., 
p. 32,  Niagara  Gr. 
ulrichi,    Claypole, 
1883,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  p.  33, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Hbuotkvpa,  Ulrich, 
1883,  Jour.  Cin. 
Fio.  481.— Hellotrvpa    bl-         Soc  Nat.    Hist., 
folia.    Tangeutlnl  sec-  vol.    6,    p.    277. 

"on"®'  [Ety.  helm,  sun; 

trupa,  opening.]    Bifoliate,   interstitial 
cells  developed  from  the  prostrate  por- 


tion of  the  zooecia;  intercommunicatim 
■  by  means  of  radially  arranged  tulmli 
Type  H.  bifolia. 

bifolia,  Ulrich,  1883,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  ^78,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
Helopora,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
44.  [Ety.  htlos,  nail;  poros,  por..] 
Zoarium  jointed  ;  segments  small,  Hitn- 
pie,  cylindrical,  often  swollen  at  tlie 
extremities ;  cells  oval  or  subanguhir, 
and  arranged  between  longitudinal 
elevated  lines  or  in  quincunx.  Tvpe 
H.  fragilis. 

armata,  Billings,   1866,   Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 
Antic,  p.  38,  Anticosti  Gr. 

bellula,   Billings,  1866,   Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 
Antic,  p.  38,  Anticosti  Gr. 

circe,    Billings,    1866,    Catal.    Sil.    Fo.ss. 
Antic,  p.  39,  Anticosti  Gr. 


Kia.  485. 


-I,  Helopora  fvngilla ;  f-h,  Helopora  llndstrotni, 
riectlous  xdO. 

coneava,  Billing.^,  1866,  Catal.   Sil.   Foss. 

Antic,  p.  37,  Anticosti  Gr. 
divaricata,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th   Rep.  (leo. 

Sur.  Minn.,  p.  59,  Trenton  Gr. 
formosa,  Billings,  1865,  Catal.  Sil.   Imiss. 

Antic,  p.  37,  Anticosti  Gr. 
fragilis.    Hall,    1852,   Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  44,  Clin-      »         ''■•^ 

ton  Gr. 
fragilis     var.    acadiensis,       ^        ^^ 

Hall,   1860,  Can.    Nat.  kig.  480 -ii,!,,- 

and  Geo.,  vol.  5,  Anti-    iioia     fmgiiis. 

COSti  Gr.  Naiurf.l      size 

irregularis,  Billings,  1866,    a»«i '"asnifua. 

Catal.  Sil.  Foss.  Antic, p.  39,Anticosti  ( Jr. 
imbricata,  Ulrich,  (in   press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  29,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


:l 


HI-.M.    -HOM.] 


MOI.I.VSCOIDA. 


wm 


VlQ.  ^87.  —  Heml 
try  pa  blorilo. 


lineata,    Billiiige,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.    Fohb. 

Antic,  p.  86,  Anticosti  Gr. 
lineopora,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Fobs. 

Antic,  p.  38,  Anticosti  Gr. 
nodosa,   Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.   Foss. 

Antic,  p.  38,  Anticosti  (Jr. 
>l)iniformi8,  Ulrich,    1882,   (Arthrodema 

Hpiniforme,)  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 

vol.  5,  p.  161,  Trenton  Gr. 
stiiatopora,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Fobs. 

Antic,  p.  39,  Anticosti  Gr. 
strigosa,    Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.   Foss. 

Antic,  p.  37,  Anticosti  Gr. 
unuis,  see  Arthrostylus  tenuis, 
varipora,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.   Foss. 

Antic,  p.  40,  Anticosti  Gr.  I 

Hemitrypa,  Phillips,  1841,  i 
Pal.    Foss.    Cornwall, 
Devon,  and  W.  Som-  i 
ersot,     p.    27.      [Ety. 
emisos,  half ;  Irupa,  per-  i 
foration.]        Fenestel-  j 
loid ;    branches    con- 
nected     by      dissepi-  i 
ments ;  cell  apertures 
in   two   ranges,    sepa- 
rated by  carinse,  which  , 

are  elevated,  widened   at  the  summit,  ! 

and  connected  by  scalie,  which   meet  i 

midway  and  coalesce,  forming  pseudo-  i 

carinai.    Type  H.  oculata.  ' 

aspera,  Ulrich,  (in   press).  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  , 

vol.  8,  pi.  57,  Keokuk  Gr. 
hiordo,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.  6,  p. 

149,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
bis'rialis,  Hall,  1879,  32d  Kep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  174,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
liLserialis  var.  exilis.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  6,  p.  57,  liOW.  Held.  Gr. 
columellata.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y..  vol.6, 

p.  146,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
cribrosa.  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  cribrosa,) 

Trans.   Alb.  Inst.,  vol.   10,  p.   35,   Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
(/(j6ta,  syn.  for  Loculipora  ambigua. 
favosa,  Hall,  1881,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 

10,  p.  35,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  148, 

Up.  Held.  Gr. 
nodosa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  8.  pi.  57,  Keokuk  Gr. 
prima,  Hall,  syn.  for  Unitrypa  nervia. 
pateriformis,  Ulrich,  (in  press.)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  57,  Keokuk  Gr. 
perstriata,  Ulrich,  (in   press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  57,  Keokuk  (ir. 
phimosa,    Prout,  1858,    (Fenestella    plu- 

mosa,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol. 

1,  p.  236,  Keokuk  and  Warsaw  Gr. 
proutana,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  57,  proposed  instead  of 

Fenestella  hemitrypa  of  Prout,  Keokuk 

and  Warsaw  Grs. 
proutana  var.  nodulosa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,) 

Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  57,  Keokuk  Gr. 
proutana    var.    vermifera,     Ulrich,     (in 

press,)    Geo.    Sur.   111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  67, 

Warsaw  Gr. 
tenera,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  8,  pi.  44,  Hamilton  Gr. 


ulrichi,  Foerste,  1887,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  2,  p.  152,  Clinton  Gr. 
Hkknodia,  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  58. 
[Ety.  hemodes,  lik<}  a  young  sprout.] 
Bryozoum  parasitic,  procumbent,  in- 
creasing by  gemmation  like  Aulopora; 
budding  lateral,  and  for  some  distance 
in  contact  an<l  frequently  coalescing 
with  the  parent  cells.  Type  H.  humi- 
fusa. 

humifusa.  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p. 
58,  Ham.  Gr. 
Hbtkrodktya,  Nicholson,  1875,  (ieo.  Mag., 
vol.  2,  n.  s.,  p.  33,  and  Pal.  Prov.  Out., 
p.  79.  [Ety.  hetfros,  irregular;  dictyon, 
net.]  The  correct  orthography  is  He- 
terodictyon.  Flattened,  two-edged 
frond,  with  subparallel  sides,  consisting 
of  two  series  of  cells  upon  opposite 
sides  of  a  central  membrane  ;  ceils  are 
in  longitudinal  rows;  tabulfc  present. 
Type  H.  gigantea. 

gigantea,  Nichol- 
son, 1875,  (leo.  1^5 $^^"4^^^ 


Mag.,  vol.2,  P-fi*«JC!,3t\\V4^J 
34,  and  Pal- |lIllCeS>»\^^) 
Prov.  Ont.,  pK«:S^>'«kC\r 
79,  Subcarbon- 5ixiJtSitJL*!j3L 


» 


K.I  G.  4  8  8 .  —  Hete  rodlflyn 
Lam-       gigantea.  Magiiltled. 


iferous. 
Hippothoa, 

ouroux,      1821, 

Expos  method.     Not  Palajozoic. 

wflata,  see  Stomatopora  infiata. 
HoMOTRVPA,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  240.  [Ety.  homos, 
similar ;  Irupa,  perforation.]  Ramose 
or  subfrondescent ;  surface  smooth  or 
bearing  monticules ;  cells,  circular,  ovate 
or  polygonal,  thin-walled;  groups  of 
larger-sized  cells  ;  mesopores  absent  or 
restricted  to  the  maculae;  spiniform 
tubuli,  diaphragms  and  cystiphragms 
present.    Type  H.  curvata. 

arbuscula,  Ulrich,  (in  press),  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  38,  Birdseye  (lir. 

curvata,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  241,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


Fio.  489.— Homotrypa  obliqim.    Natural  siw 
and  magnified. 

exilis,  Ulrich,  1886,   14th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 

Minn.,  p.  80,  Trenton  Gr. 
flabellaris,    Ulrich,  (in  press),  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  32,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


21 


3J0 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


[hom. 


-I,l'',  I . 


zelaainosa,  Ulrich,  (in  preas),  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8.  pi.  32,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

insienip,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th  Rfp.  Geo. Sur. 
Minn.,  p.  82,  Trenton  Gr. 

ininneHotensis,  Ulrich,  188(),  Htli  Hep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p.  79,  Trenton  Gr. 

obliqua,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Gin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  248,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 

suhramosa,  Ulricli,  188(5,  14th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  81,  Trenton  Gr. 
HoMOTRYPELLA,  Ulrlch,  188(j,  14tli  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  83.  [Ety.  homotrypa,  a 
genus;  ellus,  diminutive.]  Zoarium 
ramose;  monticules  wanting;  intersti- 
tial cells  present;  zooecia  small,  moder- 
ately thick  walls,  and  cystoid  dia- 
phragms straight;  aniniform  tubuli 
numerou«<.    Type  H.  instabilis. 

contexta,  Uliich,  (in  press),  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  32,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

granulifera,  Ulrich,  1879,  (Chetetes  granu- 
liferus,)  Jcur.  Gin.  Soc.  Nat,  Hist.,  vol. 
2,  p.  128,  Trenton  Gr. 

instabilis,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  83,  Trenton  Gr. 
Homera,  Lamouroux,  1821,  Expos.  Method, 
des  genres  de  L'Ordre  des  Pol.  [Ety. 
proper  name.]  Not  American  Palaeo- 
zoic. 

dichotoma,  see  Snbretepora  dicfaotoma. 
IcHTHYoBACiiis,  McCoy,  1844,  Garb.  Fobs. 
Ireland,  p.  205.  [Ety.  ichthys,  fish  ; 
rachit,  backbone.]  Bryozoum  plumose, 
consisting  of  a  raehis,  with  short  lateral 
branches  or  pinnules;  celluliferous  on 
one  side ;  cell  apertures  in  two  ranges 
on  the  branches,  and  in  three  or  more 
on  the  main  stem.  Type  I.  newen- 
hami. 

nereis.  Hall,  1874, 26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  98,  l,ow.  Held.  Gr. 
Idiotrypa,  Ulrich,  1883,  Jour.  Gin.  Soc. 
Nar.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  272.  [Ety.  idios, 
peculiar;  trvpa,  opening.]  Parasitic, 
interstitial  cells  angular,  both  cells  with 
diaphragms;  spiniform  tubuli  present. 
Type  I.  ]>arasitica. 

parasitica,  Ulrich,  1883,  Jour.  Gin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  273,  Niagara  Gr. 
Intbapora,  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the  Up. 
Held.  Gr.,  p.  16.    [Etv.  intra,  within; 
poro»,    pore.]     ResemDling  Stictopora, 
branches  broad ;    intercellular    spaces 
regularly  punctured  or  pitted,  as  if  by 
minute     cell     apertures;     cells    with 
rounded   mouths  and  short   prostrate 
portion;  intercellular 'space  vesiculosc. 
Type  I.  puteolata. 
puteolata,    Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 
Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.   16,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  6,  p.  97,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
ItUricaria,  Defrance,  1823,  Diotionnaire  des 
Sciences  Naturelles.      Not  a  Palseozoic 
genus. 
clathrala,  see  Subretepora  clathrata. 
reticulata,  see  Subretepora  ret*    ilata. 
Ibotrypa,  Hall,  1885,  Rep.  St.  j,eol.,  p.  37. 

tEty.  igos,   equal ;    trupa,  perforation.] 
^enestelloid,  having  the  branches  con- 


nected by  dissepiments,  and  with  t\\.> 
ranges  of  cell  apertures,  separated  '  v 
carinte,  elevated  and  much  thickentci 
above,  connected  by  distinct  latei^il 
processps;  the  reverse  face  has  on  r 
near  the  dissepiments  conspiciKiis 
pores  larger  than  the  cell  apertun -. 
Type  I.  conjunctiva. 


Fig.  490.— Isotrypa  conjunctiva.  CelluUferons 
side  and  noiicellnliferous  side,  with  pores  on 
the  dissepiments. 

tnfaria,  syn.  for  I.  conjunctiva. 

conjunctiva.  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  con- 
junctiva,) Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p. 
143,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  143,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

consimilis.  Hall,  1885,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi. 
2,  fig.  14,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Labkchia,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851,  Pol 
Foss.  des  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  297.  [Ety. 
proper  name.]  Bryozonm  laminar,  in- 
crusting,  or  attach^'l  by  part  of  the 
base,  and  having  the  remainder  cov- 
ered by  an  epitheca ;  surface  covered 
with  rounded  or  elongated,  solid,  tu- 
bercles, separated  by  an  imperforate  cal- 
careous membrane;  internally  it  con- 
sists of  vertical  columns  extending  from 
the  epitheca  below,  and  terminating 
above  in  the  surface  tubercles ,  the  in- 
terspaces between  the  columns  consist- 
ing ot  lenticular  vesicles,  the  uppermost 
layer  of  which  gives  rise  to  the  seem- 
ingly imperforate  membrane  between 
the  tubercles.  Type  L.  conferta.  Prob- 
ably this  genus  belongs  to  the  Protozoa, 
ard  is  related  to  the  sponges, 
montifera,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am.  Pal., 
p.  33,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Leioclkma,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  141.  [Ety.  km, 
smooth ;  Mena,  twig.]  Ramose,  lamel- 
late, or  parasitic;  surface  even;  cell- 
mouths  small,  rounded,  surrounded  l)y 
interstitial  cells;  tubes  thin-walled; 
diaphragms  remote;  acanthopores 
abundant.  Tvpe  L.  punctatum. 
araneum,  Ulrich,   (in  presf.)   Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  75.  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
foliatum,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo. Sur.  111., 
vol,  8,  p.  301,  Warsaw  Gr. 


I,KI'.  — UC] 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


311 


.'racillimum,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  75,  K«'okuk  Gr. 

ininutiseimuiTij  Nicholson,  1875,  (Callo- 
pora  minutifiHimn,)  PhI,  Prov.  of  On- 
tario, p.  77,  Hamilton  Gr. 


FifJ.  191.— LpJoclemafoliatum.  a,  Vortical  section  x28,sliowlng  entire  thick- 
ness of  zoaiium,  tabulation  of  zowcla  and  mesopores,  and  structure  of  the 
aciuilhopores;  6,  miigentlnl  section  x  28,  showing  distribution  of  ncnntho- 
poi'f>s,  niesopores,  and  zooeoia;  o,  small  portion  of  wall  x50;  <2,acauthopore 
X  5*),  showing  its  structure. 

punctatum.  Hail,    1858,  Callopora  punc- 
tata, Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  653,   Keokuk 

and  Warsaw  Grs. 
Bubglobosum,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo. Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  75,  Kiuuerhook  Gr. 
wachsmutui,  Ulricli,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  75,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
wilmingtonense,       Ulrich,    (in     press,) 

Geo.   Sur.    111.,    vol.    8,    pi.    34,    Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
Lkftotbypa,  Ulrich,  1883,  .Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  158.      [Ety.  icp/08, 

thin;   trupa,   perforation.]       Thin,  in- 
crusting  ;  celld  polygonal,  thin-walled  ; 

surface,  with  monticules;  spiniform  tu- 

biili;  no  diaphragms  or  rudimentary. 

Type  L.  minima, 
clavacoidea,  James,  1875,  (Chetetes  clava- 

coidea,)  Int.  Catal.  Cin.  Foss.,  p.  2,  and 

Nicholson  on  Struct,  and  Affin,  Montic, 

p.  182,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
clavis,  Ulrich,  1883,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  161,  Utica  Slate. 
cortex,  Ulrich,  1883,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  162.  Utica  Slate, 
hexagonalis,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  36,  Trenton  Gr. 
minima,  Ulrich,  1883,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  159,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
ornata,  Ulrich,  1883,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  160,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
aemipilaris,  Ulrich,  (in  preps,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8.  pi.  36,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
stidhami,    Ulrich,    (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  36,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
LiciiENALiA,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  171.  [Sig.from  resemblance  to  alichen.] 

Membranous    expansions,    growing   in 

circular  or  flabellute   forms,  celliilifer- 

ous  on  one  side,  the  other  covered  with 

an    epitheca;     cells     septate,    aritiing 

from  the  epitheca;  apertures  circular  or 

trilobate,  often  denticulate ;  interaper- 


tural  space  smooth  :  intercellular  space 
vesiculose.    Typ«  L.  concentrica. 
alternatn.   Hall,  1881,    Bryozoans  of    the 
Up.  Held.    Gr.,    p.  8,  and  Pal.   N.   Y.. 
vol.  0,  p.  80,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

alveatn,  see  Odonto- 

trvpa  nlveata. 
bisffiata,  Hall,  1881, 
Brvozoans  of  the 
Up.  Held.  Gr..  p. 

8,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  0,  p.  79,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

bullata.  Hall,  1887, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  205,  Ham.  Gr. 

carinata,  Hall,  1881, 
Bryozoans  of  the 
Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p. 

9,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
circinrta,    see    Sele- 

nopora  circincta. 
cUvulata,  see  Pileo- 

trypa  clivulata. 
clvpeiformis.    Hall, 
1884,      Rep.      St. 
Geol.,  p.  37,  Ham.   Gr. 
colliculata.  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol..  d. 
36,  Ham.  Gr.  *^ 

complexata,  see  Selenopora  complexata. 
concentrica.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  171,  Niagara  Gr. 


FiQ.   402.— Lichenalla   concentrica.    Under  «nr- 
face  and  upper  surface  uiiignltled. 

concentrica   var.   maculata.    Hall.    1879, 

28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  d. 

117,  Niagara  Gr. 
concentrica  var.  parvula.  Hall,  1876,  28th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.   Nat.  Hist.,  p.  117, 

Niagara  Gr. 
confusn.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

204,  Ham.  Gr. 
conitricta,  see  Fistulipora  constricta. 
conulata.  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the  Up. 

Held.  Gr.,  p.  9,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

p.  81,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
cornuta.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

203,  Ham.  Gr. 
crassa.  Hall,  1879,  (Trematopora  crassa.) 

32d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

152,  Low  Held.  Gr. 
Crustacea,    Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 

Up.  Ht-ld.  Gr.,  p.  .8,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
cultt-llata.  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  36 

Ham.  Gr. 
denticulata,  see  Pileotrypa  denticulata. 


\-- 


312 


MOLLUSCOILA. 


[l,IC.      MI'R. 


diBsimilip,  Hall,  1883,  Ren.  St.  Geol.,  pi. 
15,  fig.  10-13,  Low.  Hel^.  (}r. 

distans,  Hall,  18SS,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi.  15, 
fig.  8-9,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

foliacea,  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  35, 
Ham.  Gr. 

geoinetrica.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  79,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

granifera,  see  Pileotrypa  granifera. 

imbricella,  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p. 
35,  Ham.  Gr. 

longispina,  see  Lichenotrypa  longispina. 

hxnata,  see  Piiscopora  lunata. 

maculosa,  Hall,  1884,  (Trematopora  mac- 
ulosa,) 26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  106.  Low.  Held.  (ir. 

operculata.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  205,  Ham.  Gr. 

ovata,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  80, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 

paliformia,  see  Glossotrypa  paiiformis. 

permarginata,  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of 
the  Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  10,  and  Rep.  St. 
Geol.,  1883,  pi.  24,  fig.  20,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

pustulosa.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
206,  Ham.  Gr. 

pyriformis,  see  Pileotrypa  pyriformis. 

radiata.  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the  Up. 
Held.  Gr.,  p.  10,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

ramosa.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
199,  Ham.  Gr. 

serialis.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
32,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

stellata,  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  33, 
Ham.  Gr. 

subcava.  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the  Up. 
Held.  Gr.,  p.  8,  and  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  1883, 
pi.  24,  fig.  23-25;  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

BUDstellata,  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 
Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  7,  and  Rep.  St.  Geo., 
1883,  pi.  24,  fig.  26,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

subtrigona.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  196,  Ham.  Gr. 

tessellata,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  207,  Ham.  Gr. 

torta.  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi.  15,  fig. 
1-7,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

tortuosa.  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi.  13, 
fig.  17-18,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

veslculata,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6. 
p.  197,  Ham.  Gr. 
LiCHKNOTRYPA,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am. 
Pal.,  p.  23.  [Ety.  lichen,  a  tree-moss; 
trupa,  perforation.]  Zoarium  thin,  in- 
crusting,  in  early  growth  like  Fistuli- 
pora,  with  short,  tubular  zooecia,  wide, 
concave  interspaces,  subcircular  aper- 
tures, posterior  margin  elevated;  in 
later  growth  peristomes  of  adjacent 
cells  unite  by  thin,  irregular  walls, 
which  traverse  the  interstitial  spaces, 
and  form  an  irregular  net-work,  with 
spine-like  elevations ;    interstitial  cells 

f>resent.    Type  L.  cavernosa.    Syn.  (?) 
or  Lichen  alia, 
cavernosa,  Ulrich,  1888,  Cont.  to  Am.  Pal., 

p.  24,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
longispina,  Hall,  1881,  (Lichenalia  longi- 
spina,) Trans.  Alb.  Inst,  vol.  10,  p.  11, 


and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  287,  I'd 
Held.  Gr. 
LocuMPORA,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  xxiii.  [Ety.  loculus,  cell ;  pornt, 
pore.]  Fenestelloid ;  branches  ((.ri- 
nected  by  dissepiments;  cell  apertures 
in  two  ranges,  surrounding  the  feii^R. 
trules;  branches  and  dissepiments) ur- 
inated ;  carinas  elevated  and  mncli 
thickened  above,  having  the  appi  ar- 
ance  of  the  branches  and  dissepitncnts 
of  the  noncelluliferous  face  of  the  froml. 
Type  L.  perforata. 

aml)igua.  Hall,  1876,  (Fenestellaambigiia,) 
28tri  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist  ,  p. 
123,  Niagara  Gr. 

circumstata.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vil, 
6,  p.  144,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

perforata,  Hall,  1884,  (Fenestella  perfo- 
rata,) 36th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  65,  Ham.  Gr. 
LvROPOHA,  Hall,  1857,  Proc.  Am.  Ass.  Ad. 
Sci.,  vol.  10,  p.  179.  [Ety.  lyra,  lute; 
poros,  pore.]  Zoarium  consisting  (if  a 
reticulated  expansion,  margined  by  two 
strong  diverging  supports  which  curve 
outward  and  upward ;  the  rays  of  tlie 
expansion  carry  from  two  to  five  rows 
of  cells  ;  but  there  are  none  in  the  dis- 
sepiments; fenestrules  small,  ovate. 
Type  L.  lyra. 

cinctura,  Hall,  1885, 
Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi. 
1,  Ham,  Gr. 

divergens,  Ulrich, 
(in  press.  ^  Geo. 
Sur.  III.  vol.  8, 
pi.  58,  Kaskaskia 
Gr. 

lyra,     Hall, 
Proc.    Am.    Assi 
Ad.  Sci.,  vol.  10, 
p.    179,    Kaskaskia   Gr. 

ovalis,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  Ill, 
vol.  8,  pi.  08,  KasKaskia  Gr. 

quincuncialis.  Hall,  1857,  Proc.  Am. 
Ass.  Ad.  Sci.,  vol,  10,  p.  179,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 

ranosculum,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol,  8,  pi.  58,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

retrorsa,  MeeR  &  Worthen,  1868,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  504,  Burlington  (ir. 

subquadrans.  Hall,  1857,  Proc.  Am.  Ass, 
Ad.  Sci.,  vol.  10,  p,  179,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
Meekopora,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
Ill,,  vol.  8,  p.  383,  [Ety,  proper  name.] 
Bifoliate,  sometimes  branching;  the 
median  laminae  thin,  fiexuoue;  cells 
arranged  with  their  oblique  apertures 
directed  toward  the  distal  margin  of 
the  expansion  ;  lunarium  moderate  or 
obsolete  ;  zooecial  tubes  oblique,  tlu'  an- 
terior walls  thinnest  and  flexuous ;  dia- 
phragms numerous,  often  recurved; 
ocecium  a  large  oval  cell,  showing  as  a 
convex  space  with  a  small  apical  perfo- 
ration.   Type  M,  eximia. 

(?)  aperta,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  76,  Keokuk  Gr. 


1  aK7   FiQ.  493.— Lyropora  oi  iic- 
'?"'»     tupu.       Noncellullfer- 


tupu. 
0U8  side. 


Nl 


M.— PAI,.] 


MOI.IMSCOmA. 


WA 


npproximata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  77,  Kaslcaskia  Gr. 

clausA,  Ulrich,  1884, 
(Fistiilipora  ?  ciansa,) 
Jour.  Gin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  47, 
KaskuskiaGr. 
eximia,  Ulrich,  (in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  8,  pi.  77,  Kaskas- 
kia  Gr. 

..    ,  MitocUma,     Ulrich,     1882, 

^1';  i'lf;ur^K?:        Jou'-.  Cln.    So...   Nat. 
(Ular  cover  x  60.  HlBt.,  vol.    o,    p.    150. 

Syn.  for.  Enallopora. 
ii)tctosa,  see  Enallopora  cinctosa. 
Nkmataxis,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
74.    [Ety.   nema,  thread ;   axon,  axis.] 
Ramose,  solid,  bifurcating,  cells  arising 
from  a  Hliform  axis,  apertures  oval,  in 
})arallel  rows,  separated  by  ridges ;  sur- 
face marked  with  monticules,  destitute 
of  cell  apertures,  and  extending  across 
the  branch,  give  it  an  annulated  ap- 
pearance.   Type  N.  fibrosus. 
tibrosus.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

74,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
simplex.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
193,  Ham.  Gr. 
Nkmatoi'ora,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  401.    [Ety.  nema,  thread; 
poros,  pore.]    Slender,  ramose,  contin- 
uous above  the  pointed  basal  extremity ; 
zooecia  subtubular,  short,  arranged  in 
a  radial   manner  around  one   or  two 
minute  axial  tubes ;  apertures  ovate  or 
subcircular,  with  peristome,  generally 
arranged  between  longitudinal  ridges; 
one  or  ivvo    diaphragms   occasionally 
present.    Type  N.  qnadrata. 
alternata,  Ulrich,    (in   press,)  Geo.   Sur. 

III.,  vol.  8.  pi.  29,  Galena  Gr. 
delicatula,   Ulrich,    (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur* 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  29,  Galena  Gr. 
qnadrata,  Ulrich,    (in  press,)   Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  29,  Trenton  Gr, 
retrorsa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  29,  Galena  Gr. 

NicnoLSONELLA,  Uliich,  (in  press,)  Geo. Sur. 
Ill,  vol.  8,  p.  374.  [Ety.  proper  name.] 
Irregularly  intertwining,  flattened 
branches,  sometimes  laminated  ;  zooecia 
tubular,  with  diaphragms  in  the  "  ma- 
ture "  region  ;  apertures  circular,  with  a 
granose  peristome;  interspaces  wide, 
occupied  by  numerous  angular  meso- 
pores,  that  more  or  less  isolate  the 
zooecia ;  walls  of  both  the  zooecia  and 
mesopores  thin,  and  in  the  mature 
region  traversed  longitudinally  by  tu- 
buli ;  the  interzooecial  spaces  are  filled 
with  a  calcareous  deposit,  into  which 
the  tubuli  continue,  but  in  which  the 
mesopore  walls  become  unrecognizable ; 
mesopores  with  thick  and  numerous 
diaphragms.  Type  N.  ponderosa. 
cumulata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  Ill,, 
vol.  8,  pi.  33,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


ponderosa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
HI.,  vol.  8,  pi.  34,  Trenton  Gr. 
Odontotrvpa,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
6,  p.  xvii.  [Ety.  odom,  tooth ;  Irupa, 
opening,]  Distinguished  from  Licheu- 
alia,  by  t^-e  oblique  trilobate,  closely 
arranged  cell  apertures,  with  stroni^ly 
elevated,  denticulated  margins,  forming 
a  crescentic  projection  over  the  aper- 
ture.    Type  O.  alveata. 

alveata,  Hall,  1881,  (Lichenalia  alveata,) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst,  vol.,  10,  p.  10,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  8.5,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Orthopoka,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p,  xiv.  [Ety.  orthos,  straight ;  porot, 
pore.]  Zoarium  ramose,  solid ;  cell 
apertures  arranged  in  parallel,  longitu- 
dinal rows;  intercellular  space  solid,  or 
occupied  near  the  surface  by  minute 
tubuli ;  no  septa.    Type  O.  regularis. 

bispinulata,  Hall,  1884,  (Callopora  bispin- 
ulata,)  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  14,  Ham.  Gr, 

ornata,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  0,  p. 
184,  Ham.  Gr. 

regularis.  Hall,  1874,  (Trematopora  regu- 
laris,) 26th  Rep.  N.  Y,  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p,  105,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 

reticulata,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  179,  Ham.  Gr. 

rhombifera.  Hall,  1874,  (Trematopora 
rhombifera,)  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  106,  Up.  Held.Gr. 

scutulata.  Hall,  1881,  (Trematopora  scutu- 
lata,) Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  6, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  70,  Up.  Held,  Gr, 
Pachydictya,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Gin.  Soc. 
Nat,  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  152.  [Ety.  pachy a, 
thick ;  diclyrm,  net.]  Zoarium  com- 
posed of  large,  thick,  branching  fronds : 
cells  ovate,  separated  by  interstitial 
tubes;  diaphragms  in  both  sets  of 
tubes;  median  epithecal  plates  perfo- 
rated by  minute  foramina.  Type  P. 
robusta. 

conciliatrix,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  76,  Trenton  Gr. 

everetti,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  8,  pi.  33,  Trenton  Gr. 

fimbriata,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  75,  Trenton  Gr. 

firma,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  31,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

foliata,  Ulrich,  1886, 14th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur, 
Minn,,  p.  73,  Trenton  Gr. 

gigantea,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  (ieo.  Sur.  Ill,, 
vol,  8,  pi,  31,  Hud.  Riv    Gr. 

occidentalis,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th  Rep,  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  75,  Trenton  Gr. 

robusta,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol,  5,  p,  173,  Trenton  Gr, 

splendens,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  31  and  32,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Paleschaba,  Hall,  1874,  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  107.  [Sig.  ancient 
Eschara.]  Incrusting  expansions ;  cells 
polygonal,  oblong,  separated  by  thin 
solid  walls ;  macuhc  present ;  no  spini- 
form  tubuli  or  diaphragms.  Type  P. 
incrustans. 


814 


MOLLUSCOJDA. 


[PRT—  I'll^^ 


PlO.    495.- Pale 
Bchara  offula. 


amplectans,  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p- 
7,  Ham.  Gr. 

cutpei'a,  Mall,  1876,  fl.v"-  ^^r  ^-  maculata. 

bi/oliala,  syn.  for  Ptilodictya  nebulosa. 

bilateralis,  Hnll,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geo.,  pi. 
16,  fijr.  22-25,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

coucentriea,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  67,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

foliala,  syn.  for  Piilodictya  nebulosa. 

incrassata,  Hall,    1879,   28th  Rep.  N.   Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  HJHt.,  p  121,  Niagara  Gr. 

incrustanH,  Hall,  1874,  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  107,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

intercella.  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  6, 
Ham.  Gr. 

maculata.  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  121,  Niagara  Gr. 

offnia.  Hall,  1876,  28th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  MuB.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  120,  Niagara  Gr. 
pertenuis.  Hall,  1884,  Rep. 
St.  Geol.,  p.  7.  Ham.  Gr. 
radiata,  Hall,  1883,  Rep. 
St.  Geol.,  p.  16,  fig.  13-14, 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 

reticulata.  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  6, 
Ham.  Gr. 

sphaerion,  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  121,  Niagara  Gr. 

tenuis,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
36,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

variacella.  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  6, 
Ham.  Gr. 
Pktalotbypa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  377.  [Ety.  petalog,  spread 
out ;  trupa,  an  opening.]  Bifoliate,  con- 
sisting of  irregular,  compressed  branches 
or  simple  fronds,  celluliferous  on  both 
sides;  zooecial  tubes  prismatic,  arising 
from  a  strongly  fiexuous  mesial  line ; 
apertures  subcircular  or  polygonal; 
mesopore-like  interspaces,  that  do  not 
differ  in  their  tabulation  from  the  zo- 
oecia,  may  occur ;  very  small  acantho- 
pores  (?)  occupy 
manyoftheangles 
of  junction.  Type 
P.  compressa. 

compressa,  Ulrich, 
(in  press,)  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  pi. 
46,  Ham.  (ir. 

delicata,  Ulrich,  (in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  46, 
Ham.  Gr. 
Petigopoka,  Ulrich, 
1 882,  Journal  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  5,  p.  155. 
[Ety.  peligo,  scab ; 
poros,  pore.]  Small 
patches  adhering  to  foreign  objects,  with 
a  narrow  nonporiferous  band  or  ger- 
minating membrane  along  the  outer 
margin ;  no  interstitial  cells ;  spiniform 
tubuli  present.    Type  P.  gregaria. 

asperula,  Ulrich,  1883,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  167,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


grpgaria,  Ulrich,  1883,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  155,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 
petechialis,    Nicholson,    1876,    (Chet<'i<'H 

petechialis,)  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2.   p.  LM3, 
.     Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


Pig.  -IW.— PetlRopora  petechialis  on  a  Moniicii. 
lipora  ;  altio,  Hpeclmcn  greatly  enlarged. 

Phacblopoba,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Ge<».  Sur. 
III.,  vol.8,  p. 368.  [Ety. p/jaitWo8, bundle; 
poro»,  pore.]  Zoarium  articulated  ;  (seg- 
ments short,  obconical,  consisting  of 
two  or  more  equal,  conical  zooeria,  with 
slightly  contracted  circular  apertures. 
Type  P.  pertenuis. 
constricta,  Ulrich,  (in   press,)   Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  29,  Trenton  Gr. 
pertenuis,  Ulrich,  (in  press.)   (ieo.   Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  29,  Galena  (^r. 

PH.KNOPOKA,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  46.  [Ety.  phaino,  to  open  or  make  a 
window^;  poros,  pore.]  Zoarium  form- 
ing thin,  broad,  or  ensiform  expansions, 
celluliferous  on  both  sides;  ceiluiea 
oval  and  arranged  between  elevated 
lines ;  macuUe  often  developed ;  distin- 
guished from  Ptilodictya  and  Stictopora 
by  the  absence  of  a  nonporiferous,  stri- 
ated edge.    Type  P.  explanata. 


Fio  497.— Phaenopora  constellata.    Bectious  x  6U. 


constellata,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2. 

p.  47,  Clinton  Gr. 
ensiformis.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  48,  Clinton  Gr. 
excellens,  Billings,  1866,  (Ptilodictya  ex- 

cellens,)  Cat.  Sil.  Foss.  Antic,  \>.  34, 

Anticosti  Gr. 


I'HK.— POL.] 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


\\\b 


expansions, 


V'W.    4US.—  HIiH-no- 
pora  ex|>aiiK4i. 


exuansH,  Hall  A  Whitfield,  1K75,  Ohio 
I'al.,  vol.  L',  p.  114,  Niagara  Gr. 

explanata.  Hall,  lK5:i, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
4«,  Clinton  Gr. 

raultipora,  Hall,  1S51, 
Cieo.  Lake  Supp.  Land 
Dist.,  vol.  2,  p.  206, 
Trenton  Gr. 

tenuiH,  Hall,  1874, 
(Kseharopora  tenuis,) 
26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  99, 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 

I'llRACTOPORA,    Hall,  1881, 

Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 
10,  p.  12.  [Ety.  fhroM- 
tog,  inclosed ;  poros, 
pore.]  Zoarium  ex- 
planate,  free  or  iii- 
(Tusting,  frequently 
contorted,  cellulifer- 
ouB  on  one  or  both  faces;  surface 
elevated  at  irregular  intervals  into 
prominent  crests ;  cells  tubular,  with- 
out septa ;  intercellular  structure  vesic- 
ulose  near  the  base,  septate  above.  Type 

eristata,  HalJ,  1881,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 
10,  p.  12,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  99, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 

cristata  var.  lineata,  Hail,  1887,  Pal.  N. 
Y.,  '.  ol.  t),  p.  99,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
PiiYLLODicTYA,  Ulrlch,  1882,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  r>,  p.  153.  [Ety. 
phyllon,  leaf;  dictyon,  net.]  Zoarium 
forming  simple,  leaf-like  expansions, 
sometimes  branched ;  cell  apertures 
small,  ob- 
lique, with  (C'-^.s,'Ml 

margin 
lipped  ;  in- 
terstitial 
spaces  mi- 
n  u  t  e  1  y 
granular  or 
p  u  n  c  tate. 
Type  P. 
frondosa. 

frondosa,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  174,  Trenton  Gr. 
Phyllopora,  King,  1849,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  389.  [Ety. 
phyllon,  leaf;  poros,  perforation.]  Zoa- 
rium like  Fenestella,  but  having  cel- 
lules on  the  whole  of  the  under  surface 
of  the  rays  in  two  or  more  ranges. 
Type  P.  ehrenbergi. 

aspera,  Ulrich,  (in  press,')  Geo.  Snr.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  46,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

corlicom,  see  Subretepora  corticosa, 

ehrenbergi,  Geinitz,  1846,  (Gorgonia 
ehrenbergi,)  Grundriss,  p.  585,  Permian 
Gr.  Very  doubtfully  identified  in 
America. 

Buperba,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  46  and  55,  Ham.  Gr. 

variolata,  see  Subretepora  variolate. 


h  lo.  4tm.-Phylloaictya 
fronfiosa. 


I'hylloporina,  Ulrich,  syn.  for  Subretepora. 
PiLEOTKYi'A,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  «, 
J),  xvi.  [Ety.  pileos,  cap;  trupa,  open- 
ing.] DiHtinguislied  from  Lichenalia 
by  having  the  poHterior  portiouH  of 
the  peristomes  strongly  elevated  and 
arched,  with  distinct  denticulations  in 
the  aperture,  which,  in  the  course  of 
growth,  form  two  longitudinal  striations 
along  the  interior  of  the  cell  wall.  Type 
P.  denticulata. 

clivulata.  Hall,  1881,  (Lichenalia  clivu- 
lata,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  9,  and 
Pal.  N.  v.,  vol.  6,  p.  83,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

denticulata,  Hall,  1881,  (Liclienalia  den- 
ticulata,) Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p. 
8,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  84,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

granifera.  Hall,  1881,  (Lichenalia  granif- 
era,)  Trans.  Alb.  I.ist.,  vol.  10,  p.  11, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  84,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

pyriformis.  Hall,  1881,  (Lichenalia  pyri- 
formis,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p. 
12,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  0,  p.  82,  Up. 
Held.  (Jr. 
PiNACoTRYPA,  Ulrich,  (in  j)re88,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  S,  p,  384.  [Ety.  pinax,  plank ; 
trupa,    opening.]    Tljin,  contorted   ex- 

f)ansions,  with  a  wrinkled  epitheca  be- 
ow ;  zoujcia  with  subcircular  apertures, 
a  well-developed  granose  peristome, 
thin  walls,  and,  so  T&t  as  observed,  no 
lunarium ;  interspaces  wide,  occupied  by 
a  single  series  of  very  large  angular 
mesopores,  which  never  present  the  ap- 
pearance of  vesicular  tissue ;  diaphragms 
horizontal,  few  in  the  zouccial  tubes, 
numerous  in  the  mesopores.  Type  P. 
elegans. 

elegans,  Kominger,  1866,  (Fistulipora  ele- 
gans,) Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  9, 
Ham.  Gr. 
Pinnatopora,  syn.  for  Glauconome. 

curvata,  see  Glauconome  curvata. 

intermedia,  see  Glauconome  intermedia. 

minor,  see  (ilauconome  minor. 

simulatrix,  see  Glauconome  simulatrix. 

subangulata,  see  Glauconome  subangulatA. 

tenuiramosa,  see  Glauconome  tenuiramosa. 

vind,  see  Glauconome  vinii. 

whitei,  see  Glauconome  whitii. 

youngi,  see  Glauconome  youn«i. 
Poi.YHORA,  McCoy,  1845,  Carb.  Foss.  Ireland, 
p.  206.  [Ety.  polys,  many ;  poros,  pore.] 
Zoarium  like  that  of  Fenestella,  from 
which  it  is  distinguished  by  having  no 
median  ridge  on  the  celluliferous  side 
of  the  rays,  and  in  having  from  three 
to  ten  rows  of  cell  openings.  Type  P. 
dendroides. 

aculeata,  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  aculeata,) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  21,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  157,  Up.  Held.Gr. 

adnata,  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  adnata,) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  25,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  152,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
]      albionensis,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  1, 
I         Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  55,  Niagara  Gr. 


8hi 


MOLl.tJSCOlDA. 


[i"'i,. 


Pkj.  >oo.-Poly|)orB 
biHerlala.  Aper- 
tuio  liuvliig  the 
(rt-ntml  pei-fora- 
lion  of  the  cover 
closed,  X  TiO. 


api>roximata,  I71rlch,  (in  preHH,)  <ieo.  Niir.  I 

III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  til,  KuHkuHkia  (ir.  | 

urkonenaia,  8.  A.  Miller,  1M83,  '1\  cd.  Am.  ; 

I'al.  FosH.,  p.  292,  Hmn.  Or.     I'ropom'd  , 

instead  uf  V.  tnherculatH,  N'ii'liolHun,  in  j 

•  iuu.  Mh^.  for  April,  IH74,  un<l  Uvp.  I'al. 

Prov.    Oiit.,   I).   100,   figH.  :I7,    a,   b,   c. 

Found  at  Arkona,  townnhip  of  BoHan- 

quet,  Canada, 
ana,    Hall,   1870,    (FenHHU-IlK   arta,)   .'t2d 

Rep.  N.  Y.  Ht.  MuH.  Nat.  IIIhI.,  p.  I(W, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
biarmica,     Keyuerling,     184ti,     (ieoKnost. 

Beobacht,   p.   101.    (ieinit/  referred  a 

form   from  the  Coal  McaH.,  and  Prout 

referred  one  from  the  KaHkankia  <fr.  to 

it.     Probably  not  an  American  HpecieH. 
biseriata,      (Jlrich,     (in 
presH,)  Geo.  Hur.  111., 
vol.  «,  pi.  <K),  WarHaw 
and  St.  IjOuIh  <ir. 
blandida,    (Mricli,  1880, 
Contri.  to  Amer.  Pal., 
p.  18,  Up.  Held.  <  Jr. 
brevisiilcata.  Hall,  1881, 
(Kenestella     brevisiil- 
(;ata,)Tran8.  Alb.  Inst., 
vol.  10,  p.  26,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  ti,  p.  168,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
burlingtonensis,    Ulricb,  (in  press,)  <ieo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  50,  Burlington  Gr. 
carinella.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

153,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
celsiporp,    Hall,    1881,  (Funestellu    celsi- 

pora,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  24, 

and  Pal.   N.   Y.,   vol.  6,  p.    150,    Up. 

Held  Gr. 
celsipora  var.  minima,  Hall,  1881,  (Fen- 

estella  celsipora  var.  minima,)  Trans. 

Alb.,  Inst,  vol.  10,  p.  24,  and  Pal.  N. 

Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  151,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
eelnipora  var.  minor.  Hall,  1881,  (Fenes- 

tella,  celsipora  var.  minor,)  Trans.  Alb. 

Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  24,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

♦5,  p.  151,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
oestnensis,  Ulricb,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  60,  Kaskaskia  Vxx. 
compacta.    Hall,  1870,    (Fenestella   com- 

pacta,)  32d   Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  163,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
complanata,  Ulricb,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  60,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
(;ompressa.  Hall,    18/9,  (Fenestella  Com- 

pressa,)  32d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  164,  Low.  Held.  CJr. 
corticosa,  Ulricb,  (in  press,)  (Jeo.  Sur.  III., 

vol.  8,  pi.  61,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
crebescens.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

p.  170,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
crassa,  Ulricb,  (in  prt-ss,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 

vol.  8,  pi.  61,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
cultellata.  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  cultel- 

lata,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10, p.  21,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  160,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
distans.  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  distans,) 

Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  24,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  6.  p.  161,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
elegans,  Hall,  1S74,  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  97,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


elongata.  Hall,  1882,  Rep.  St.  o*  i 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  153,  I  ., 
Held.  (ir. 

Hudora,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  ti,  ;. 

58,  Low.  Held.  (Jr. 

tlHtulata,  Hall,  1884,  (FeneHtelia  listulut.i  j 
3(Hli  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  HIhI.,  p 

59,  Ham.  Gr. 

tlabelliformis.  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestt^lla  II  i 

belliforuiis,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol,  iii, 

p.  23,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  161,  I  p 

Ileld.Gr. 
gracilis,    Prout,    1860,    Trans.    St.    Lr)iiis 

Acad.  Sci.,  p.  580,  Warsaw  <ir. 
grandis,  Toula,  1875,  N.  Jahrbucb,  p.  l':iii, 

Carboniferous, 
granilinea.  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  gnmi 

linea,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  l'7, 

and  Pal.   N.    Y.,   vol.   6,  p.    154,    Ip, 

Held.  Gr. 
ballana,    Prout,    1860,    Trann.    St.    Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  580,  Warsaw  (ir 
bamiltonensis,  Prout,  1866,  (teo.  Sur.  ill., 

vol.  2,  p.  423,  Ham.  Gr. 
bexagoiialis.  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  lux- 

agonalis,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p. 

27,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  «,  p    164,  I  p. 

Held.  Gr. 
bexagonalis  var.  foraminulosa,  Hall,  1HM, 

(Fenestella  hexflgonalis  vur.  fornminii- 

losa,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.   10,  p.  Tt, 

and   Pal.   N.    Y.,  vol.   6,  p.    165,    In. 

Held.  (ir. 
idotbea.  Hall,  1879,  (Fenestella  idothcii,) 

32d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  j).  <.t7, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
imbricata,  Prout,   1866,  Trans.  St.   Loiiin 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  412,  Devonian. 
impressa,Ulricb,  1888,  Bull.  Denison  Univ., 

vol.  4,  p.  72,  Cuyahoga  Shale, 
incepta,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

I(i7,  Niagara  (ir. 
intermedia,  Prout,  1868,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  272,  Up.  Held  Gr. 
Iffivinodata,  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  iicvi- 

nodata,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  28, 

and  Pal.   N.   Y.,    vol.   6,  p.   1()9,    Ip. 

Held.  Gr. 
lujvistrlata.  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.  an.l 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  159,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
largissima.  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  larjjiis- 

sima).  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  22, 

and    Prtl.    N.    Y.,    vol.   (>,    p.    156,  Up. 

Held.  (ir. 
lilHia,  Hall,  lS74,26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  .Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  (»2,  Low.  Hfld.  (ir. 
maccoyana,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  <\^o.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  59.  Keokuk  (ir. 
megastoma,  I),eKoninck,  1863,  Quar.  Jour. 

<ieo.  Soc,   vol.  19,  p.  5,  Carboniferous, 
mexicana,  Prout,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  270,  Permian  <  ir. 
mutabilis.    Hall,  1881,   (Fenestella  niuta- 

bilis,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  25, 

and   Pal.   N.    Y.,   vol.  6,   p.   \m,   V\>. 

Held.  (ir. 
nexa.  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  nexa,)  Trans. 

Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  25.  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  6,  p.  165,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


pf  I.- 


PRO.] 


MOI.I.VSCOinA. 


817 


iii.locurinuta,  IJIrich,  (in  proHR, I  (ieo.  Hur. 
III.,  vol.  H,  pi.  HI,  Coal  Mean. 
I)liqua,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  (J,  p. 
t(4,  Low.  H«ld.  «ir. 
iiipillata,  McCoy,  1862,  Carb.  Kohs.  of  Ire- 
land, p.  'J26,  Up.  Coal  Mean, 
iiixillata,  Hall,187i),  (FeneHtt'llapaxillata,) 
;J2(1  Uep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mils.   Nat.  HImI.,  p. 
1«4,  liow.  Held.  Gr. 
pHrangulata,  Hall,  1881,  ( Keneatella  pur- 
angulata,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10.  p. 
2.%  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  1«12,  l^p. 
Held,  dr. 
{lenindata.  Hall,  1881,  (Feneatella  pernn- 
data,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  27, 
imd    Pal.    N.    Y.,    vol.   fi,    p.    163,   Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
poroHa,    Hall,    1881,  (Fenestella  poroHa,) 
Trjins.  Alb.  Inst,,  vol.  10,  p.  26,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  fi,  p.  103,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
inopria.  Hall,   1881,  (Kenestella  propria,) 
TranH.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  j),  22,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  0,  p.  167,  Up.  Held.  (Jr, 
( '1  psyche,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 
p.  11,  (iasne  limestone  No.  8,  Devonian. 
piilchella,    Nicholson,    1874,    (Jeo.    Mag. 
Lond.  n.s.,  vol.  l,p.  161,CorniferouBGr. 
ijiiiidrangularis.    Hall,    1881,    (Fenestella 
(|iiadrangulariH,  I  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 
10,  p.  21,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  0,  p.  168, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
rii'lialis,  Ulrinh,  (in  press,)  Geo.  8iir.  III., 

vol.  8,  pi.  60,  Keokuk  Gr. 
letrorsa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  8ur.  111., 

vol.  8,  pi.  59,  Keokuk  Gr. 
ti)jida,  Pront,  1866, Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad. 

Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  412,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
ripda.    Hall,     1881,    (Fenestella    rigida,) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  22,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  156,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
robusta,  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  robusta.) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  d.  22,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  <),  p.  156,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
rustica,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  tt,  p. 

109,  Up.  Held.  <ir. 
separata,  Hall,  1882,  Rep.  St.  Geol.  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  166,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
shumardi,  Prout,  1858, 
Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad. 
Sci.,  vol.1,  p.  271,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
simulatrix,   Ulrich,  (in 
press,)  Geo.  Stir.  111., 
val.  8,  pi,  59,  Keokuk 
Gr. 
spinulifera,  Ulrich,  (in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  61,  Kaskas- 
kia    Gr.     and     Coal 
Meas. 
etragula,    White,    1874, 
Rep.  Invert.  Foss.,  p. 
19,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W. 
100th  Mer.  vol.  4,  p. 
108,  Coal  Meas. 
striatopora.  Hall,  1881, 
(Fenestella    striatopora,)    Trans.    Alb. 
Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  23,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
<i,  p.  168,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


Fia.  r,01.— Polypora 
siniinardi.     Bii- 


HtrictH,  Hall,   1887,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  «(,  p. 

69,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
Hubtnarginata,  Meek,   1872,  Pal.  K,  Neb., 

t>.  154,  (/oal  Meas. 
)mutanH,    Hall,   1881,   (Fenestella  sub- 
mutanx,)  Trans.   Alb.    Inst.,  vol.    10,  p. 
21,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.  6,  p.   167,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

tenella,  Nicholson,  1874,  Geo.  Mag.  Lond. 
n.  H.,  vol.  l,p.  1«»2,  CornlferouH  (Jr. 

transversa,  I'lnch,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am.  Pal., 
p.  18,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

tubenMilata,  Prout,  1859,  Trans.  SI.  Louis 
Acad.  Hci.,  vol.  I,  p.  449,  KaskaskiaGr. 

tuberculdta,  Ni(!holHon,  see  P.  arkonensis. 

varsovienHis,  Prout,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  8<!i.,  vol.  1,  y.  237,  Warsaw  <}r. 

varsoviensis  var.  spinincHlata,  Ulrich,  (in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  60,  War- 
saw Gr. 

whitli,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol,  8,  pi,  02,  Coal  Meas. 

whitli  var. eximia,  I'lrich,  (in  pre88,)<Jeo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  62,  Coal  Meas. 
PKiLMOfouA.  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 
Up.  Held.  (»r.,  p.  17.  [Ety.  priamoii,  the 
hole  made  by  a  cylindrical  saw;  poro», 
pore.]  Ramose,  branches  triangular, 
dichotoiiioiiH,  each  side  celluliferous; 
tubes  radiate  from  the  center  to  each 
angle,  margins  noncelluliferous;  inter- 
Hiitial  spaces  smooth,  vesicular.  Type 
P.  trhiuetra. 

dilatata,  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  4ieol.,  p.  50, 
Hani.  Gr. 

lata.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  268, 
Ham.  Gr. 

minima,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  78,  Coal  Meas. 

paucirama.  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 
Up.  Held.  <Jr.,  p.  17.  and  Rep.  St.  <Jeol., 
1883,  pi.  25,  fig.  11,  Up.  Held.  V,r. 

Btirrata,  Meek,  1876,  (Ptilodictva  serrata,) 
Pal.  Ohio,  vol,  2,  p.  327,  Coal  Meas. 

serrulata,  Ulrich,  1884,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  41,  Kaskaskia  (ir. 
Perhaps  the  same  as  P.  serrata. 

sparsipora,  Hall,  1881,  (Thallostigma  spar- 
aipora,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p. 
13,  and  Pal.  N,  Y,,  vol,  6,  p.  288,  Up, 
Held,  Gr, 

triquetra.  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 
Up,  Held,  Gr.,  p.  17,  and  U«p.  St.  (Jeol. 
1883,  pi.  25,  fig.  8-10,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Protocrisima,  Ulrich,  (in  press.)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  369.  [Ety.  prolos,  first; 
CrUifia,  a  genus.]  Ramost,  celluliferous 
on  one  side  only;  cells  subtubular, 
with  prominent  circular  apertures ;  re- 
verse finely  grano-striate ;  small  pores, 
apparently  communicating  with  the  in- 
terior of  the  zo<i!(!ia,  are  rather  irregu- 
larly distributed  over  both  sides  ol  the 
branches ;  axis  thin,  cruciforiR  ia  trans- 
verse section;  external  walls  thick. 
Type  P.  exigua. 

exigua,  Ulrich,  (in  presto,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  8,  pl.  29  and  53,  Trenton  and  Hud. 
Riv.  (Jr. 


rii,'! 


818 


MOLLUSCOIDA 


[pro-    I  ri. 


Proutrlim,  Ulrlch,  (in  pre80,)  (leo.  Bur.  111., 
vol.  8,  p.  403.  [Kty.  proper  name.] 
Diacoid,  thin,  free,  lower  Hurfuce  con- 
vex and  lined  with  a  concentrically 
wrinkled  epitheca ;  primary  zoutcia  Hub- 
tubular,  the  sucreedini;  oneH  aliorter, 
all  rather  tliin-walied ;  aperture  l)road- 
ellipticul,  surrounded  by  a  narrow, 
slopiuK  area,  hexagonal  in  outline; 
when  perfect,  with  a  deprcHsed  delicate 
calcareouH  plate,  tliat  closeM  a  little 
leHB  than  two-thirdu  of  the  opening, 
the  orifice  left  being  subtriauKular  in 
form,  without  thickened  margiuR,  and 
situated  at  the  anterior  side;  with  age, 
a  second,  third,  and  more  layers  of  zo- 
(Bcia  are  developed  directly  over  the 
first,  80  that  they  gradually  form  a  7.0(L>cial 
tube  seemingly  having  the  cavity  inter- 
sected by  incomplete  diaphragms; 
these  appear  to  snring  from  the 
posterior  wall,  ana  extend  about 
one-half  the  distance  across. 
Type  Cyclopora discoidua.  Syn.  ? 
for  Cyclopora. 
discoidea,  Front,  1860,  (C>;clopora 
discoidea,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad. 
Sci.,  voi.  1,  p.  67o,  Keokuk  Gr. 

fteropora   dui>genen8,   Hall,   syn.    for 
Teeniopora  exigua. 
PtilimeUa,     Hall,    1884,    Rep.    St. 

Geol.,  p.  5fi,  syn.  for  Reptaria. 
nodata,  see  Reptaria  nodata. 
penniformis,    see    Reptaria    penni- 
formis. 

Ptilodictya,  Ix)n8dale,  1839,  Murch. 
Sil.  Syst,  p.  676.  [Ety.  ptilon, 
feather:  dictyon,  net.]  The  cor- 
rect orthography  is  Piilodictyon. 
Zoariuin  pointed  below,  articu- 
lating into  a  spreading  base,  above 
a  leaf-like  expansion,  which  is  some- 
times lobed  at  the  distal  extremity, 
celluliferous  on  both  faces,  divided  by 
a  mesial  lamina ;  margin  without  cells ; 
apertures  circular  or  subqundrate ;  no 
intercellular  tissue.    Type  P.  lanceo'ii^a. 


arguta,  see  Stictopora  argutn. 
bipunctata.    Van  Cleve,    1883,    12th  H.  |,. 

Ind.  (ieol.  and  Nut.   Hitt.,   p.  2(K(,  Ni. 

ara  Gr. 
brlrtreus.  Uirich,  IHHi,  Jour.  Cin.  Hoc.  N.it. 

Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  164,  Trenton  (Jr. 
canaUeuBin,  biiilngs,  1K(MI,  Catal.  Hil.  I    ^s. 

Antic,  p.  »,  Hud   Riv.  Gr. 
earbonnrin,  see  Stictopur.'  carbonaria. 
coic'uiijormin,  see  Cosciiielhi  coscinifortiiis, 
dictyota.  Meek,  187;i,  Haydon's  6th  1;.  p. 

Geo.  Sur.Terr.,  p.  465,  Subcirbonifernns. 
eviaceraUt,  see  Di(!ranopora  <?macerutii. 
excellent,  see  Phrenopora  excellens. 
explicam,  Saflford,  1869,  G'jo.  o(  Tenn.    Nut 

defined. 
falcifonnlH,  Nicholson,  lS7ii,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p.  259,  llud.  Riv.  (ir. 
fenestellifor'nis,     Nicholson,    1875,    (thio 

Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  263,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


Fig.  502.  -Ptilodlctya  maculata.   Vertical  section 
X  35,  showing;  spinous  process. 

acuminata,  James,  1876,  Int.  Catal.  Cin. 
Fobs.,  p.  3,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  Not  well  de- 
fined. 

aleyone,  see  Pachydictya  alcyone. 

arctipora,  see  Bythopora  arctipora. 


Fig.  60.S.— Ptiloillctya  magiiitlcu.    Hectloni*  x  ."><» 


flagellum,  Nicholson,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol, 

2,  p.  26"?,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
fragilis,  see  Dicranopora  fragilis. 
gladiola,  Billings,   1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Vim., 

Antic,  p.  10,  Anticosti  Gr. 
hilli,  James,  1882,  (as  figured  by  Uirich,) 

Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  pi.  7, 

Trenton  Gr. 
intemodia,  see  Dicranopora  internodia, 
libana,  Safford,  1869,  Geo.  of  Tenn.  p.  28ti, 

Trenton  Gr. 
lirata,    Hall,    1874,    (Escharopora  iirata,) 

26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Ilisi.,  p. 

100,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
maculata,   Uirich,    1882,    Jour   Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  163,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
mttgnifica,  8.  A.  Miller,  1878,  .lour  Cin.  Hoc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  100,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
meeki,  Nicholson,  1874,  Geo.  Mas?,  n.  h., 

vol.  1,  p.  123,  Corniferous  and  Ham.  (ir. 
muUiramia,  Saftbrd.     Not  defined, 
nebulosa,  Hall,  1874,  (Escharopora  nebu- 

losa,)   26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  99,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
nitidula,  see  Dicranopora  nitidula. 
nodosa,  James,  1882,  (as  figured   by  Ui- 
rich), Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5, 

pi.  7,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.    The  name  was 

preoccupied.    See  P.  variabilis. 


I      I     • 


I'TI.] 


MO  LI. V scot  DA. 


:il9 


obliqvii,  Kinaii«borfr,  1884,  (Htict(>pora 
(>l)li(]iiH,)  I'roo.  AcH(l.  Nnt.  Sci ,  p.  140, 
('liiilon  <tr.     Not,  well  «1«>lin(><l. 

|.arnll»«lii,  ilall,  1HH7,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  «,  p. 
'270,  Uiini.  ("  ■ 


KKi     nu4  — I'tllucllclyu    pnvonlit.      NaturnI    Nl/.e, 
mill  inuK»ltlpU. 

pavoniH,     I)'Orbi|u;ny,     1H50,     Prodr.    de 

Palennt.,  t.  1.  p.  2_',  Hud.  liiv.  dr. 
perflfgam,  Hee  Ciraptodjctyu  purelegans. 
plumarin,  JameH,  1882,  (hb  figured  by  Ul- 
rich,)  Jour.  Cin.  Soc,  Nat.  Hist.,  vo).  6, 
pi.  7,  llud.  liiv.  Gr. 
plnmea.  Hall.   1887,  PmI.  N.  Y.,  vol.  «,  p. 

271,  Ham.  Gr. 
punctata,  Nirholson  &  Hlnde,  1874,  Can. 

Jour.,  p.  7,  Clinton  Gr. 
ramosa,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  See.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  164,  Trenton  Gr. 
retiformiH.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

p.  272,  Ham.  Gr. 
rmtica,  Hee  Stictopora  ruHtica. 
ecntiilatn.  Hall,   1884,  (Stirtopora  scutn- 

kta,)  Kep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  47,  Ham.  Or. 
terrata,  see  Prismopora  eerrata. 
Hubrecta,  Ulrich,  1880,    14tb    Rep.   Geo. 

Hur.  Minn.,  p.  63,  Trenlon  Gr. 
Hulcata,    Billings,   1886,  Catal.  Sil.  Fobs. 

Antic,  p.  35,  AnticoHli  Gr. 
Kuperba,  BillingM,  1866,  Catal.  8il.    Fosm. 

Antic,  p.  35,  Anticosti  (Jr. 
nymmetra,  Kafford.     Not  defined, 
tarda,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Fofs.,  vol.  2,  p. 
13,  Gaspe  Limestone  No.  8,  Devonian. 
tenera,  see  Stictopora 

tenera. 
tenuis,    see     Phaeno- 

pora  teniiid. 
triantiulata,      White, 
1878,     Proc.    Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  35,  and 
Cont.  to  Pal.  No.  6, 
p.  131,  Coal  Mciis. 
variabilis,  Ulrich,  in- 
stead of  P.  nodosa, 
James,  that  was  pre- 
occupied, Hud.  Kiv. 
Gr. 
whiteavesi, Ulrich,  (in 
press,)    Micropalic- 
ontologv,     p.      18, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  (?) 
there  Is  no  serieu  of  Prti opor a  M nPnv  \f<<i 
mecilau  .ubu.i.  ^""g;S"^'Sb.  ^'Foss! 

Ireland,  p.  200.  [Ety.  ptilon,  plume; 
poroi,  pore.]  Flabelliform  attached  by 
roots,    from    which   a    strong    midrib 


KlG.  505.— Flllodlclj-rt 
varlublllH.  TriiiiH- 
veise  Kection  x  TjO, 
nIiowIiik  the  bnmil 
portion  of  the  two 
layers  of  ztxnclx, 
unci  the  duplex 
clinrncter  of  the 
medliin  tumliia. 
Ueiween  the  platen 


arJMeH,  giving  origin  on  t>iich  Hid«'  to 
thin,  eipiidiHtant  rnyH,  n>nn«>rtc<l  by 
regular  diHSfpiments;  external  face  of 
the  rays  ciirinate  iiiid  hearing  two  rows 
of  poreH.    Tyne  P.  thiHtriforniiN. 

acuta,  ririeh,  (in  preHH, )  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  8.  pi.  65,  Hiirlington  iiml  Keo- 
kuk (ir. 

cylindiHo'a,  Ulrich,  (in  prcHH.)  Gen.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  N,  pi.  66,  Keokuk  Gr. 

infreiiuonx,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  281,  Ham.  Gr. 

noihrna,  Hull,  1884,  Kep.  St.  (ieol.,  p.  51), 
Ham.  (ir. 

paupera,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  (ieo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  8.  pl.  66,  Keokuk  Gr. 

prouti,  Hull,  1858,  (ieo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  653, 
Warsaw  <  ir. 

striata,  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  (ieol.,  p.  58, 
Ham.  (ir. 

valida,  Ulrich,  (in  press.)  (ieo.  Snr.  III., 
vol.  8,  pl.  65  and  66,  Keokuk  (ir. 


Fig.  6<)fl.-l'tlIo<IUayii  VHrlaldllH.     VertleulHectlon 
x8.'),  Hhowlng  henilHeptii. 

Ptiloi-okeixa,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
6,  p.  x.\iv.  [Ely.  from  the  genus  Ptilo- 
pora,]  Bryozoum  growing  in  the 
same  manner  as  Ptiloporina,  but  with 
only  two  ranges  of  cell  apertures  on 
the  branches.  Type  P.  Iati(;rescens. 
insequalis,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

171,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

laticrescens.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y..  vol.  6, 
p.  171,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

nervata,  Nicholson,  1875,  (Fenestella 
nervata,)  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  264,  Nia- 
gara Gr. 
Ptiloporina,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  xxiv.  [Ely.  from  the  genus  I'tilo- 
jiora.']  Resembling  Fenestella,  some 
branches  largf-r  than  others;  ordinary 
branches  originate  laterally  from  one 
or  both  sides  of  the  primary  branches, 
not  bifurcating  as  in  ordinary  forms  of 
Fenestella;  cell  apertures  in  three  or 
more  ranges.    Type  P.  conica. 

conica.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

172,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

disparilis.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, . 

p.  173,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
pinnata.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

172,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


;{2() 


MOlJ.USCOinA. 


[PYI.-    Kill. 


HiniMtralis,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  (>, 
p.  174,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Ptilotryi'a,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  8,  p.  393.  [Ktj^.  'pliUm.,  feather ; 
tnifja,  an  opening.]  Bifoliate,  forming 
large  ramose  expansions.  Zo(Bcial 
tubes  and  apertures  very  oblique;  at 
the  upper  extremity  of  the  acutely 
ovatii  af>erture  there  is  a  small  ceil 
which  is  beet  seen  in  tangential  sec- 
tions ;  surface  with  irregular,  longitu- 
dinally chanr-eled  spots.  Type  ".  ob- 
li(|uata. 

obliquata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  30,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Kamipora,  Toula,  1875,  Permo-Carbon- 
Fossilien  von  der  West  Kiiste  von 
Spitzbergen,  p.  6.  [Ety.  ramus,  branch ; 
poros,  pore.]  Staff  in  cross  section, 
rounded,  rhombic,  with  keel  on  both 
sides;  branches  in  pairs  one  on  each 
side,  and  these  connected  in  like  man- 
ner by  rays,  upward  and  downward; 
pores  on  one  side,  on  each  side  of  the 
keel.    Type  R.  ho'*hstetteri. 

hcchstetteri,  Toula,  18'  i,  Permo-Carbon- 
Fossilien  von  der  West  Kiiste  von 
Spitzbergen,  p.  6,  Carboniferous. 
Rbi'Taria,  Rolle,  1851,  Leonhard  &  Bronn, 
Neues  Jahrb.,  p.  810.  [Ety.  repto,  to 
creep.]  Zoarium  parasitic,  procum- 
bent, attached  its  entire  length;  con- 
sisting of  a  racliis,  from  which  pro- 
ceed laterally,  at  regular  intervals, 
cylindrical  cell  tubes,  and  at  irregular 
distances  tubes  which  have  the  same 
manner  of  growth  as  the  primary 
rachis;  cell-tubes  turn  abruptly  outward 
at  their  distal  extremities,  and  open  in 
an  aperture  parallel  with  the  axis  of 
the  branch.    Type  P.  stolonifera. 

nodata.   Hall,  1884,  (Pcilionella  nodata,. 
Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  57,  Ham.  Gr. 

penniformis,  Hall,  1884,  (Ptilionella  penni- 
formis,)  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  56,  Ham.  Gr. 

stolonifera,    Rolle,    1851,     Leonhard     & 

Bronn,  Neues  Jahrb.,  p.  810,  Ham.  Gr. 

Retepora,    Lamarck,   1801,   Syst.    An.   sans. 

Vert.     [Ety. rcte,  net;  poro8, pore.]   Not 

a  Palaeozoic  genus. 

irigulata,  see  Subretepora  angulata. 

antiqua,  as  identified  by  d'Archiac  &  Ver- 
neuil.    Not  American. 

archimedes,  see  Archimedes. 

asperaio-itriata,  see  Subretepora  asperato- 
striata. 

dmtoni,  Vanuxem,    1842,    Geo.   Rep.    3d 
Dist.  N.  Y.     Not  recognized. 

diffusa,  see  Thamniscus  diffus" 

fenestrata,  see  Subretepora  fenestrate. 

foliacm.    Hall,    1847.    This    name    Prof. 
Hall  says  may  be  erased  from  the  list. 

granlis,  see  Subretepora  gracilis. 

hamillonensis,  see   Reteporina    hamilton- 
ensis. 

incepta,  see  Subretepora  incepta. 

phillipsi,  see  Reteporina  phillipsi. 

prisca,  see  Reteporina  prisca. 

trentonensis,  see  Subretepora  trentonensis. 


Retkpokina,  D'Orbignv,  1850,  Prodr.  .| 
Paleont.,  t.  1.,  p.  101.  [Ety.  from  /i/. 
epora.]  Resembling  Retepora,  hut 
having  on  the  greater  part  of  tl.c 
branches  only  two  ranges  of  cell  api  i- 
tures  ;  branches  connected  byanastoiii  . 
sis  or  by  dissepiments  so  short  as  to  in- 
essentially  wanting.    Type  R.  prisca. 

coalescens,  Hall,  1887.  Pal.,  N.  Y,,  vol.  n, 
p.  120,  Up.  Hehl.  Gr. 

hamiltonensis,  Prout,  1866,  (Retepora 
hamiltonensis,)  Trans.  St.  Louis,  Aciul. 
Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  412,  Ham.  Gr. 

perundulata.  Hall,  1884,  (Fenestella  pir- 
undulata,)  3Gth  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mns. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  ()3,  Ham.  Gr. 

phillijisi,  Nicholson,  1874,  (Retejiora  phil- 
lipsi,) Geo.  Mag.  n.  s.,  vol.  I,  p.  Itil}, 
Cornlferous  Gr. 

prisca,  <ioldfu3S,  1831,  'Retepora  prisca,) 
Petref.  Germ.,  vol.  1,  j).  103,  Ham.  (ir. 

rhombifera,  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  rlioin- 
bifera,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.:i2, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  120,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

striata.  Hall,  1884,  (F'enestella  striata,) 
36th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
72,  Ham.  Gr. 
RniNiDicTYA,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Koe. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  152.  [Ety.  rhine, 
file;  didyon,  net.]  Zoarium  narrow, 
branching  at  long  intervals ;  cells  sur- 
rounded by  a  close  series  of  small 
spiniform  tubuli;  otherwise  like  Stic- 
topora.  Type  R.  nicholsoni.  Syn.  for 
Sulcopora  probably. 


iiii 


Fi<i.  .W.— Uhlnldlctya  nicholsoni.     Natural  size 
and  raagnifled  I8diiini. 

granulosa,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  vi, 
p.  40,  Low.  Held.  (ir. 


Fio.  608.  —  Hhinoporu  verrucosa, 
and  enlarged. 


Natural    size 


nicholsoni,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  170,  Trenton  Gr. 


Rlll.— SCA.] 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


H21 


Kio.  ")09.— Rhii)oi)ora 
frondosii. 


Riiii'OPoRA,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  j,  p. 
48.  [Ety.  rhine,  file  ;  jporos,  pore.]  Ex- 
panded or  subcylindncal  and  hollow ; 
oelluliferous  on  two  sides ;  cells  arranged 
in  quincunx  order,  roundish  or  oval, 
and  raised  in  little  pustules  over  the 
surface.  Type  R.  verrucosa, 
cnrvata,  Ringueberg,  188(3,  Bull.  Buf.  Soc. 

Nat,  Sci.,  vol.  f),  p.  19,  Niagara  Gr. 
frondosa.  Hall    &  Whitfield,  1875,   Ohio 

Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  112,  Niagara  Gr. 

,.^"-"V-  ,^     ^  tuberculosa, 

f^     llw^*i^A  Hall,  1852,  Pal. 

\J\  m  SmI^  ^-    Y.,   vol.  2, 

'iN'^  "»■       &;#^  P-  170,  Niagara 

r-Sfc-aKa^V^        tubulosa,      Hall, 
'  '  '  1852,  Pal.  N.Y., 

vol.  2,  p.  49, 
Clinton  Gr. 
venosa,  Spencer, 
1884,  Bull.  No. 
1,  Mus.  Univ. 
St.  Mo.,  p.  54,  Clinton  Gr. 

verrucosa,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  ¥.,  vol.2,  p. 
48,  Clinton  Gr. 
RiioMBOPORA,  Meek,  1872,  Pal.  Eastern 
Nebraska,  p.  141.  [Ety.rAowiftos,  rhomb ; 
poros,  pore.]  Ramose,  tubular,  cells 
short ;  septa  none ;  corallites  radi- 
ating obliquely  outward  and  upward 
on  all  sides  from  an  imaginary  axis ; 
mouths  rhombic  or  rhombic  oval, 
and  arrang<'d  in  longitudinal  and 
oblique  spiral  rows ;  interspaces  thick, 
with  minute  pores  visible  in  micro- 
scopic sections.  Type  R.  lepidoden- 
droidea. 

armata,  Ulrich,  1884,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  31,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

(?)  asperrima,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  70,  Keokuk  Gr. 

attenuata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol,  8,  pi.  70,  Keokuk  or  War- 
saw Gr. 

amfluens,  see  Acanthoclema  continens. 

(Tassa,  Ulrich,  1884,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  25,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

(lecipiens,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  71,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

(lichotoma,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  (Jeo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  70,  Burlington  Gr. 

elegantula,  tflrich,  1884,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  33,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

exigua,  Ulrich,  (in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  70,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

gracilis,  Ulrich,  (m 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  8,  pi.  70,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

incrassata,  Ulrich,  1888, 
Bull.  Denison   Univ., 

p.    89,    Cuyahoga^'°'^i"--,-"??"?*^°" 
shales  ^^'^    'epl<«otlen- 

snaies.  drohlea. 

lepidodendroidea,  Meek, 

1872,  Pal.   Eastern    Nebraska,    p.   141, 

Up.  Coal  Meaa. 


ohioensis,    Ulrich,    1888,    Bull.    Denison 

Univ.,  p.  90,  Cuyahoga  Shales, 
persimilis,  Ulrich,  1884,  Jour.   Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  30,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
pulchelia,    Ulrich,  1884,  Jour.   Cin.  S()<-. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol,  7.  p.  31,  Kaskaskia  (ir. 
simulatrix,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  (ieo.   Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  71,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
(?)  spiralis,    Ulrich,  (in    press,)  (ieo.  Snr. 

III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  71,  Keokuk  (Jr. 
subannulata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Snr. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  45,  Hani.  (rr. 
sulcifera,   Ulrich,   fin    press,)  (ieo.   Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  45,  Hani.  Gr. 
tabulata,   I'Irich,   (in    press,)    (ieo.    Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  70,  Kaska.skia  (ir. 
tenuirama,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)   (ieo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  70,  Kaskaskia  (ir. 
transversalis,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  (ieo.  Sur. 

UK,  vol.  8,  pi.  71,  Keokuk  (ir. 
varia,   Ulrich,  (in  press,)  (ieo.   Sur.   III., 

vol.  8,  pi.  71,  Keokuk  Gr. 
wortheni,    Ulrich,    1884,   Cin.    Soc.    I'.at. 

Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  .32,  Kaska-skia  (ir. 
RiroPALONARiA,  Uh'ich,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  26.    [Ety.  ropalon, 

a    club.]    Cells    slender,    fusiform,    in 

single  anastomosing  series ;  cell  mouths 

near  the  middle  of  the  cells.    Type  H. 

venosa. 
pertenuh,  see  Stomatopora  pertenuis. 


:■t^^*>:^ 


Fig.  .'ill.— Rbopulonitriu  vunomi. 

venosa,  Ulrich,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.*Nat_ 
Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  26,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Sagknella,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  172.  [Ety.  sagmella,  a  little  drag- 
net.] Membranous  net  incrusting 
other  bodies;  cells  in  parallel  or  di- 
verging series,  more  or  less  oblong- 
((uadrangular,  and  separated  by  a  thin 
lamina.    Type  S.  membranacea'. 

ambigua,  Walcott, 
1879,  Utica  Slate 
and  telated  for- 
mations, p.  22, 
Utica  Slate. 

elegans.  Hall,  1876, 
28th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist ,  p.  118,  Ni- 
Gr. 


^     "i  '  6.    ?l  a  .  •■».  -k 


~  ->'  -s    *■■ 


•^'r.    .','-•  iV'/-' ■..''*>■■,'* 

~     -       -  ■  ■       -  >JS 


agara 
membranacea, 
Hall,  1852,  Pal. 
N.  Y.  vol  2  p  f^io  .'JI2.— RaReiiPlla  ele- 
172,  Niagara  Gr.  ^*""-  »'««"»««'• 
Scalaripora,  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  Up. 
Held.  Gr.,  p.  17.  [Et^.,  scalare,  ladder; 
porus,  pore.]  Irregular  groups  of  tri- 
angular branches,  more  or  less  concave, 
traversed  transversely  by  sharp,  ele- 
vated laminee  at  regular  distances ;  cel- 


I.       I 


.922 


MOLLUSDOIDA. 


[SCK.— SKI 


luliferons  on  each  face;  cells  radiating 
from  the  center  to  each  aD|;le  of  the 
branch  ;  margins  and  snmmit  of  lam- 
ina; noncellnliferous.  Type  S.  Hcalari- 
f'jrmis. 

approximata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  43,  Ham.  Gr. 

scalariformis.  Hall,  1881,  Brvozoans  of 
Up.  Held.  (Jr..  p.  18,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  (),  p.  100,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

separata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Cieo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  43,  Ham.  Gr. 

Hubconcava,  Hall,  1881,  Brj'ozoans  of  Up. 
Held.  Gr.,  p.  18,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  100,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Sc;eneli,oi'ora,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist..,  vol.  5,  p.  150.  [Ety. 
scene,  tent;  eUu»,  diminutive;  poros, 
pore.j  Zoarium  broad,  obconical ;  cell 
apertures  on  ridges,  which  radiate  from 
the  subsolid  and  depressed  center  of 
the  uj)per  surface.    Type  S.  radiata. 

radiata,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  5.  i>.  158,  Trenton  Gr. 
ScEi'TuopoRA,  Ulrich,  1888,  Am.  Geo.,  vol. 
1,  p.  228.     [Ety.  itkeptron,  staff;  poros. 


FiQ.  513.— Sceptropora  facula,  x  18.    a,  Segment ;  6,  vertical  section ; 
e,  transverse  section  ;  d,  transverse  section  of  expanded  part. 


pore.]  Zoarium  articulated;  segments 
short,  numerous,  club-shaped,  lower 
half  striated,  noncellnliferous;  upper 
half  expanded,  celluliferous,  and  hav- 
ing one  or  more  articulating  sockets; 
zooecia  subtubular,  radially  arranged 
about  a  central  axis;  apertures  sub- 
ovate.    Type  S.  facula. 

facula,  Ulrich,  1888,  Am.  Geo.,  vol.  1,  p. 
228,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Sklbnopoua,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  xvii.  [FAy.selene,  moon  ;  poros,  pore.] 
Zoarium  explanate,  incrusting;  aper- 
tures subcircular,  with  an  elevated  den- 
ticulate peristome,  and  situated  within 
polygonal  vestibular  areas  formed  by 
connecting  walls,  which  traverse  the 
surface ;  interior  structure  as  in  Liche- 
nalia.    Type  S.  circincta. 

circincta,  Hall,  1 881, (Lichenalia circincta,) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  11,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y..  vol.  6,  p.  86,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

complexa,  Hall,  1881,  (Lichenalia  com- 
plexata,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p. 
11,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  87,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 


Skmicoscinium,  Prout,  185P,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  443.  [Sig.  sonic- 
what  like  Coscinium.li  L<  af-like  expan- 
sion, somewhat  penniforni,  without  n 
shaft;  sole  formed  of  longitu<linal  ami 
horizontal  parallel  ridgps,  siirmounti.! 
by  a  celluliir  tissue,  divided  perpt'n(li(  - 
uiarly  by  thin,  longitudinal  septn,  cnr- 
responding  to  the  ridirep,  and  suppnii- 
ing  parallel  lines  of  torluons  tiilu-H 
alternately  approximating  and  rcci'dinj 
from  each  other;  coven d  by  a  deiiMi', 
strong  cru.st,  divided  into  a  net-work  of 
rays  and  dissepiments  bounding  riiom- 
boidal  or  ovate  fenestrules,  giving  pas- 
sage to  oblique  cells ;  the  tortuous  tiihen 
give  place  to  quincuncial,  oval  openings 
in  the  fenestrules;  each  tortuous  tulic 
has  a  line  of  cells  on  each  side.  Tyiic 
S.  rhomboideum. 

eriense,  Prout,  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad  Sti., 
vol.  1,  p.  579,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

obliquatum,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am. 
Pal.  p.  13,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

planodorsatum,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Gcu). 
Sur.  HI.,  vol.  8,  pi.  45,  Vp.  Held.  Cr. 

rhomboideum,   I'ioiit, 

1859,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sri., 
vol.  1,  p.  448,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

rhombicum, Ulrich,  (in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  45-54, 
Ham.  Gr. 

tuberculatum,    Prout, 

1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p. 
579,  Up.  Held  Gr. 

Semiopora,  Hall,  1884, 
Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  51. 
[Ety.  semi,  half ; 
poros,  pore.]  Bryo- 
branches  infrequent,  bi- 
furcating or  tribifurcating;  margins  par- 
allel; celluliferous  on  both  sides;  cells 
arising  from  a  mesial  epitheca;  aper- 
tures in  longitudinal  parallel  rows,  sep- 
arated by  ridges;  two  minute  pits  on 
the  transverse  space  between  adjacent 
apertures;  apertures  near  the  margin 
larger  and  more  oblique  than  the 
others ;  margin  striated ;  noncellulifer- 
ous.    Type  S.  bistigmata. 

bistigraata,  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p. 
57,  Ham.  Gr. 
Skptopora,  Prout,  1859,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  448.  [Ety.  septum, 
partition  ;  norm,  pore.]  Zoarium  like 
Fenestella,  but  distinguished  by  the  dis- 
sepiments, which  have  from  one  to  four 
rows  of  cells.    Type  S.  cestriensis. 

cestriensis,  Prout,  1859,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  448,  Kaska-s- 
kia  Gr. 

decipiens,   Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo. 
III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  66,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

delicatula,  tllrich,  (in  press,)  Geo. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  64,  Low  Goal  Meas. 


zoum  ramose ; 


Sur. 
Sur. 


SPA. 


-STI.] 


MOU.USCOIDA. 


:i23 


"& 


KibuBta,  Ulrieli,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  8,  pi.  G4,  Up.  Coal.  Mi-as. 
i-iil)quadrans,  Ulricli,  (in  press,)  Ueo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  G4,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
Si'MioroitA,   Ulricli,  1882,  Jour.  Gin.   Soc. 

Nat.  Hist ,  p.  155     [Kty.  spalium,  spread 

out;    poros,    pore.]    Thin,    incrustiuB; 

surface  smooth  or  tuherculated ;  cells 

shallow;  interstitial  cells  and  spiniform 

tubuli.    Type  S.  asjjera.  ! 

jireolata,  Fourd,  1883,  Cont.  to  Micropalffi-  j 

ontolotry,  p.  21,  Trenton  Gr. 
aspera,  Ulricli,  1881^,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  G,  p.  ICG,  Hud.  Riv.  (Jr. 
lineata,  Ulricli,  1883,  Jour.  ('in.  Soc.  Nat. 

Flist.,  vol.  fi,  p.  1()7,  Hud.  Riv-  Gr, 
maculosa,  Ulrich,  1883,   Jonr.    Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  G,  p.  IG7,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
niontifera,   Ulricli,   1883,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  G,  p.  ]()8,  Hud.  Riv.  (Jr. 


Fio.  .514.— Spatiopora  tnberoulata  oii  au 
Urthoceras. 


tiiberculata,  Edwards  &  Haime,  1851, 
(Chetetes  tuberculatus,)  Pol.  Foss.  d. 
Terr.  Pal.,  p.  268,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
SpnR.xoiopoBA,  (in  preea,)  Ulrich,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  39S.  Parasitic,  forming 
very  small  subhemispheric  patches  on 
foreign  bodies;  cells  with  circular  ap- 
ertures and  slight  peristome,  arranged 
in  a  subradial  manner,  in  single  or 
double  rows.    Type  S.  parasitica. 

parasitica,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  65,  Kaskaskia  <\v.  and 
Coal  Meas. 

ncTOPORA,  Hpll,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  73.  [Ety.  slictoi,  punctured  ;  poros, 
oore.]  Zoarium  attached  to  foreign 
objects  by  an  expanded  base,  ramose, 
branches  thin,  furnishing  an  acutely 
elliptical  transverse  section,  and  com- 
posed of  two  layers  of  cells,  separated 
by  epithecal  lamina; ;  cell  apertures  oval 
or  circular,  surrounded  by  peristome, 
separated  by  raised  longitudinal  lines ; 
no  interstitial  cells ;  margins  nonporifer- 
ous  and  striated.     Type  S.  elegantula. 

acuta,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  74, 
Trenton  Gr. 

alcyone,  Billings,  1865,  (Ptilodictya  alcy- 
one.)  Oatal.  Sil.  Fobs.  Antic,  p.  36,  An- 
ticosti  Gr. 

alternata,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  0, 
pi.  xxiii.  A,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

angularis.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
252,  Ham.  Gr. 

arguta,  Billings,  1865,  (Ptilodictya  arguta,) 
Catal.  Sil.  Foss.  Antic,  p.  36,  Anti- 
costi  Gr. 


basalis,  Ulricli,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  5.  p.  1G(»,  Trenton  Gr. 
bifurcata,    VanCleve,    1883,     12th     Rep. 

Ind.   (Jeo.  and   Nat.  Aiat.,  p.  2G7,   Ni- 
agara Gr. 
bifurcata,  Hall,  see  S.  bristolensis. 
biistolensis,  n.  sp.   Ham.  (ir.    Proposed 

instead  of  S.  bifurcata.  Hall,  1887,  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  25+,  which  name  was 

preoccupied, 
carbonaiia.  Meek,  1871,  Proc;.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.   Phil.,   p.   IGO,   and 

Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  328, 

Coal.  Meas. 
compressa,    VanCleve, 

1883,     12lh     Rep.    Ind. 

Geol.,  and  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

2G7,  Niagara  Gr. 
crassa.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N. 

Y..  vol.  2,  p.  45,  Clin- 
ton Gr. 
crescens.   Hall,  1887,  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  91,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
crenulata.   Hall,    1884, 

Rep.    St.    Geol.,   p.   44, 

Ham.  Gr. 
dichotoma,  Hall,  syn.   for  kio.  5l5.-sticto- 

S.  subcarinata.  pora  carbonarla. 

divergens,  Hall,  1887,  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  G,  p.  257,  Ham.  Gr. 
elegantula.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  75,  Trenton  Gr. 
fenestrala,  see  Sulcopora  fenestrata. 
fidelis,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 

Minn.,  p.  68,  Trenton  Gr. 
fragilis,  see  Di<;ranopora  fragilis. 
fruticosa,    Hall,    1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 

Up.  Held.  Gr.,p.  14,  and  Rep.  St.  Geol., 

pi.  25,  fig.  12,  13,  U|).  Held.  Gr. 

gilberti,  Meek,  1871, 

/^       \  Proc  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 

(  4.     jj  Phil.,  p.  63,  and  Ohio 

N%j^  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  94,  Up. 

^^  Held.  Gr. 

KiG.MO.--Htictopora     glomerata,    Hall,    1847, 

gilberti.    TuMKeii-  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1.  p. 

tlal section, show-  17   pi,Q»„  r:- 

Inglunarlum.  ''r\     ^tj^,      ,00, 

granatula.    Hall,    1887, 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  38,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
granifera,  Hall,   1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p. 

45,  Ham.  Gr. 
graminifolia,    Ringueberg,     1884,     Proc 

Acad.   Nat.  Sci.,  p.   147,   Niagara   Gr. 

Very  poorly  defined, 
incisurata.  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p. 

38,  Ham.  Gr. 
incrassata.  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p. 

47,  Ham.  Gr. 
indenta,  Hall,  syn.  for  S.  incisurata. 
interstriata.  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p. 

45,  Ham.  Gr. 
invertis.  Hall,  1881,  Brvozoans  of  the  Up. 

Held.  Gr.,  p.  15,  and  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi. 

25,  fig.  24-26,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
labyrinthica,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  50,  Birdseye  Gr. 
lichenoides,  Meek,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1, 

p.  194,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


1  -■  t 


324 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


['■•:i. 


limata,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

250,  Ham.  Gr. 
linearis.  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the  Up. 

Held.  Gr.,  p.   15,  ami   Rep.  St.  Geo!., 

1883,  pi.  25,  fitr.  4-5,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
lobata,  Hail,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

256,  Hum.  Gr. 
magna.  Hall  «&  VVliitfield,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  2,  p.  112,  Niagara  Gr. 
inultifida,  VanCleve,  188:?,  12th  Rep.  Ind, 

Geol.and  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  268,  Niagara  Gr. 
multipora,  Hall,  syn.  for  S.  inciHiirata. 


ovata,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  k>,  j..  -  ,s, 

Ham.  Gr. 
ovatipora.   Hall,  1881,   Bryozoans  of  :  .c 
Un.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  14.  and  Rep.  St.  G(  ■  1 
pi.  25,  fig.  23,  23a,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
palmipes.  Hall,  1884,    Rep.  St.  Geo!.,  p. 

41,  Ham.  Gr. 
papulosa.  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  (ieoi.,  ,,1. 

13,  fig.  12-13,  Low.  Held.  <ir, 
paupera,    Ulrich,    188(5,  14th    Rep.   (.!.,. 

Sur.  Minn.,  p.  6i),  Trenton  Gr. 
perarcta,  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the  I  |i. 
Held,  (jr.,  p.  15,  and  I'al. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  ltd,  ip. 
Held.  Gr. 
permarginata.    Hall,    1SS4, 
Rep,    St.    Geol.,    p.    4ii, 
Ham.  Gr. 
punctipora,  Hall,  1852,  I'al. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  157,  Ni- 
agara  Gr. 
ramosa,    Hall,     1847,    i'al. 
N.     Y.,    vol.    1,    p.    .,1. 
Birdseye  Gr. 
raripora,    Hall,    1852,   I'al. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  46,  Clin- 
ton Gr. 
recta.  Hall,  1887,  Pai.N.  Y, 

vol.6,  p.  253,  Ham.  dr. 
rectilirea,   Hall,  1887,  I'al. 
N.    Y.,    vol.    6,    p.   24"., 
Ham.  Gr. 
rectilatera,    Hall,    syii.    f<ir 

S.  linearis, 
recubans,  Hall,   1884,  I'al. 
N.   Y.,    vol.    6,    p.    2(10, 
Ham.  Gr. 


Fig.  .")17.— 8tl(!topora  muttibllis.  Deep  tangential  section  x.JO, 
showlDK  tiie  primitive  portion  of  the  zouecla  and  ttie  median 
tubuli  in  tiielr  walls;  d,  tanifential  section  x.50;  e,  transverse 
section  x!H),  showinK  median  lubuli;  /,  transverse  section 
X  50 ;  I/,  vertical  section  x  "lO ;  li,  vertical  section  x  50. 

mutabilis,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th   Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Minn.,  p.  66,  Trenton  Gr, 
nitidula,  see  Dicranopora  nitidula. 
ohliqua,  syn.  for  S.  incisnrata. 
obliqna,  Ringueberg,   nee  Ptilodictya  ob- 

liqua. 
obsoleta.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

37,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


F'lG.  51K.— Hticlopora  ovutlpora. 

orbipora,  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New  Spec. 
FosB,  p,  5,  and  11th  Rep,  Ind,  Geo.  and 
Nat.  Hist.,  p,  248,  Niagara  Gr. 


rhomboidea.     Hall,     1881, 
Bryozoans     of    the   Up. 
Held.    Gr.,    p.    15,    and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  (15, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
rigida,  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  tho  I 'p. 
Held.  Gr.,  p.  14,  and   Rep.  St.    (ieol.. 
1883,  pi.  25,  fig.  15-16,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
rustica,    Billings,  1865, 
(Ptilodictya  rustica,) 
Catal.  Sil,  Fosh.  An- 
tic,    p.      36,     Anti- 
costi  Gr. 
scitula,  Hall,  1887,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pi.  Ixi, 
Ni"  »ara  Gr. 
scutulata,  see  Ptilodictya 

scutulata, 
semistriata,  Hall,  1881, 
Bryozoans  of  the  Up. 
Held.  Gr.,  p,  14,  and 
Rep.  St.  Geol.,  1883. 

61.   25,  fig.  17-20,   Up.  pjq  519.-Stlcl(.pc)i;. 
leld.  Gr.  punctipom.    see 

scrrata,  see  Prismopora    t'o"  x  fio. 

serrata. 
shafferi,  see  Arthropora  shafferi. 
similis,  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mas. 

Nat,  Hist.,  p.  122  Niagara  Gr. 
sinuosa,  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  8t,  Geol.,  p.  41 
Ham,  Gr, 


I'  •'■ 


ST  I. — STR.] 


MOLLUSCOTDA. 


325 


«,  1'.  ::>. 

ks  of  '  .<■ 
St.  (if  1., 
lir. 
Geol..   ).. 

(leol.,  pi. 

,ep.   « 

if  the  Ip. 
i,  and  Pal. 
p.  !K1,  Ip. 

;all,  IS.M, 
I.,    p.    41'., 

,  1852,  i'al. 
p.  157,  Ni- 

1847,  i'al. 
1,    p.    .-.1. 

1852,    I'al. 
.).  46,  Clin- 

Pai.  N.  Y,, 
Ham.  <ir. 
,  1887,  I'al. 
6,    p.   24r>, 

,    ayn.    (or 

1884,  I'al. 
6,    p.    2(i0, 

lall,  1881, 
the  I' p. 
15,  and 
6,  p.  95, 

the   Up. 
St.    (ieol., 
leld.  (ir. 


Upoiii.     J^i''' 


Y.  St.  Mils'. 
Geol.,  p.  42, 


Hlriata,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
246,  Hara.  Gr. 

jtithcarinata,  see  Ticniopora  subcarinata. 

Hubrigida,  Hall,  1884.  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  43, 
Ham.  Gr. 

j-iilcata,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low.  Penin. 
Mich.,  p.  92,  Hara.  Gr. 

tcnera,  Billings,  1865,  (Ptilodictya  tenera,) 
Catal.  Sil.  Foss.  Antic,  p.  36,  Anti- 
costi  Gr. 

trillneata,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6.,  p. 
243,  Ham.  Gr. 

triserialis,  see  Acanthoclema  triseriale. 

tiimulosa.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.6,  p. 
246,  Ham.  Gr. 

vanclevei.  Hall,  1883, 12th  Rep.  Ind,  Geol. 
and  Nat.  Hist,  p.  268,  Niagara  Gr. 

variabilis,  Prout,  1866,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sol.,  vol.  2,  p.  413,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

vermicula.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  93.  Up.  Held,  Gr. 
Stk  roPORBLLA,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  152.  [Ety.  diminu- 
tive of  Stictopora.'}  Distinguished  from 
Stictopora  by  interstitial  pits  between 
the  longer  diameters  of  the  cell  aper- 
tures.   Type  S.  interstincta. 

angularis,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  71,  Trenton  (ir. 

Tbasalis,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  68,  69,  and  75,  Keokuk  Gr. 


KiG.  520.— Htictoporella  luteratlncta.    Natural 
size  and  magnitled  18  diani. 

cribrosa,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 

Minn.,  p.  69,  Trenton  Gr. 
frondifera,  Ulrich,  1886,   14th  Rep.  Geo. 

.'^ur.  Minn.,  p.  72,  Trenton  Gr. 


Fio.  621.— Stictoporella  interstincta. 

interstincta,  Ulrich,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  169,  Utica  Slate  Or. 

?  undulata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  69,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 


Stictoporina,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
p.  XX.  [Ety.  diminutive  of  Stictopora.] 
Zoarium  obtusely  pointed  at  the  base, 
enlarging  above  and  becoming  flp'  .ened  ; 
bifurcations,  few ;  cells  tubular  arising 
from  a  mesotheca  ;  apertures  oval ;  in- 
terapertural  space  elevated,  angular, 
inclosing  the  apertures  in  rhoinboidal 
or  polygonal  areas.  Type  S.  claviformis. 
claviformis,  Elall,  1881,  (Trematopora 
claviformis.)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10, 
p.  181,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  269, 
Ham.  Gr. 
Stictotrypa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  8.    Syn.  (?)  for  Stictopora. 
Stomatopora,  Bronn,  1825, System  d.  urwetl. 
Pflanzenthiere.     [Ety.    stoma,    mouth ; 
poroH,   perforation.]    Zoarium    adnate ; 
cells  in  single  branching  series,  mouths 
elevated,  and  at  the  end  of  the  tubular 
cells.    Type  S.  dichotoma. 
alternata.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  23d  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  235,  Che- 
mung (ir. 
auloporoides,    Nicholson,    1875,    (Alecto 
auloporoides,)  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  267, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
confusa,  Nicholson,  1875,  (Alecto con fusa,) 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  267,  Hud.  Riv.  tir. 
frondosa,  Nicholson,  1875,  (Alecto   fron- 
dosa,)  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  266,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
infiata.  Hall,  1847,  (Alecot 
inflata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,   p.   77,  Trenton  and 
Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 
nexilis,    James,     1875, 
(Alecto  nexilis,)  Int.  to 
Catal    Cin.  Foss.,  p.  3, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
pertenuis,     Ulrich,     1886, 

(lihopalonaria    perten-  i 

uis,)    14th    Ann.    Rep.  * 

Geol.  Sur.  Minn.,  p.  59,  Fio.  .V22.-8toina- 
Trpnt/^n  Gr  topora    Inilata. 

irenton  ur.  Natural    size 

proutana,  S.  A.  Miller,  and  magnified. 
1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  39,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Strkblotrypa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  403.  [Ety.  strebhs,  turned 
about ;  trupa,  an  opening.]  Ramose, 
slender,  solid ;  cells  radiating  from  an  im- 
aginaryaxis, their  primitive  portionlong, 
tubular ;  or  from  a  linear  axis  when 
they  are  somewhat  shorter;  inferior 
hemisepta  best  developed,  situated 
rather  far  down ;  apertures  regularly 
elliptical,  or  somewhat  truncated  at  the 
posterior  margin,  surrounded  by  a 
slight  peristome  and,  within  this,  some- 
times a  narrow  sloping  area  ;  arranged 
usually  in  rather  regular  longitudinal 
series ;  back  of  the  aperture,  occupying 
the  depressed  front  of  the  cell,  there 
are  from  one  to  twelve  or  more  small 
pitp,  which,  when  numerous,  are  ar- 
ranged in  two  or  three  rows;  small 
acanthopores  occasionally  present.  Type 
S.  nicklesi. 


22 


826 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


[STR,— SVN. 


denticulata,  Ulrich,  1888,  (in  press,)  Bull. 
Denison  Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  85,  Cuyahoga 
shale. 

distincta,  Ulrich,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  pi. 
71,  Kaskaekia  (»r. 

bamiltonensiH,  Nicholson,  1874,  (Cerio- 
pora  hamiltonensis,)  Geo.  Mag.,  vol.  1, 
p.  161,  Ham.  Gr. 

hertzeri,  Ulrich,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  85,  Cuyahoga  shale. 

major,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  71,  Keokuk  Gr. 

multiporata,  Ulrich,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  87,  VVaverly  Gr. 

nicklesi,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  71,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

obliqua,  Ulrich,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
LFniv.,  vol.  4,  p.  85,  Cuyahoga  shale. 

radialis,  Ulrich,  (in  press^)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  72,  Keokuk  Gr. 

regularls,  Ulrich,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  88,  Waverly  Gr. 

striata,  Ulrich,  1888,  Bull.  Denison  Univ., 
vol.  4,  p.  87,  Waverly  Gr. 

subspinosa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  71,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
Strotopora,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  383.  [Ety.  strotos,  spread ; 
poros,  pore.]  Ramose,  branches  large, 
irregular,  solid  or  hollow  ;  large,  ab- 
ruptly spreading  cells,  which  are  sup- 
posed to  represent  ocecia,  are  distrib- 
uted among  the  ordinary  zooecia ;  when 
well-preserved  they  appear  on  the  zoarial 
surface  as  strongly  convex  nodes,  about 
0.5  mm.  in  diameter,  with  an  opening 
on  one  side.  In  all  other  respects  like 
Fistulipora.    Type  S.  foveolata. 

dermatu,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  77,  Keokuk  Gr. 

foveolata,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  77,  Keokuk  Gr. 

perminuta,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  47,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
SUBRETEPORA,  D'Orbigiiy,  1850,  Prodr.  d. 
Paleont.,  t.  1,  p.  22.  [Ety.  from  Kete- 
pora.]  Filiform,  cylindrical  branches,  ir- 
regularly anastomosing ;  cells  in  a  single 
row  on  the  upper  side  of  the  branches 
(Ulrich  says  from  2  to  8  rows) ;  apertures 
circular  or  oval.    Type  S.  reticulata. 

angulata.  Hall,  1852, 
(Relepora  angulata,) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
163,  Niagara  Gr. 
aspera.  Hall,  18  47, 
(Gorgonia  (?)  aspera,) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
16,  Chazy  Gr. 
asperatostriata.  Hall, 
1852,    (Retepora     as- 

Seratootriata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  161, 
iagara  (irr. 
clathrata.  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  (Intricaria 
clathrata,)  Cont.  to  Pal.,  No.  2,  p.  7, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
corticosa,  Ulrich,  1886,  (Phyllopora  corti- 
cosa,)  14th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p.  61, 
Trenton  Gr. 


Fio.  623.— Snbrete 
pora  angulata. 


dawsoni,  Ulrich,  (in  press.)  (Phyllopoi na 
dawsoni,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol,  8,  pi.  14, 
Trenton  Gr. 

1852,   (Hornera   di(  1  o- 
Y.,  vol.  2,  p.   163,    Ni- 


1850,  (Retepora  ffiuH- 
N.   Y.   St.  Mus.    Nat, 


dichotomi..  Hall, 

toma,)   Pal.  N. 

agara  Gr. 
feuestrata,    Hall, 

trata,)  3d    Kep 

Hist.,  p.  178,  Trenton  Gr. 
gracilis.     Hall, 

1847,  (Retopora 

gracilis,)   Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

15,  Chazy  Gr. 
incepta,     H  all, 

1847,  (Retepora 

incepta,)     Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

15,  Chazy  Gr. 
reticulata.    Hall, 

1847,    (Intrica- 
ria reticulata,) 

Pal.  N.Y...  vol. 

1,  p.  77,  Tren- 
ton (Jr. 
trentonensis, 

Nicholson, 

1875,  ( Retepora 

trentonensis,) 

Geo.  Mag.,  vol. 

?  p.  37,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
variolata,  Ulrich, 

1882,     (Phyllo- 
pora variolata,) 

i<'"''vi?'"-  ®°^-  Fig.  524.-Snbretepoi«  re- 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  tlculata.  Natural  size 
5,  p.  160,  Hud,  and  raugnlfled. 
Riv.  Gr. 
SuLcopoRA,  D'Orbigny,  1850,  Prodr.  d.  Pa- 
leont., t.  1,  p.  22.  [Ety.  gukus,  furrow; 
poros,  pore.]  Distinguished  from  Stic- 
topora  by  the  obtuse  extremities  <if  tlie 
branches,  and  by  the  perpendicular 
rows  of  apertures  separated  by  ek'vated 
ridges  and  cross  bars.  Type  S.  feues- 
trata. 

fenestrata,  Hall.,  1847, 
(Stic  to  pora  fenes- 
trata,) Pal.  N.  Y.. 
vol,  1,  p.  16,  (;ium 
Gr. 
Synocladia,  King,  l,S4n. 
Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 


Fio.  525.— Sulcopora 
fenestrata.  Natu- 
ral size  and  mag- 
nified. 


Hi8t.,2dser.,  vol.  3,  p. 
389.  [Ety.  s'jn.  to- 
gether ;  kfadoH,  young 
branch.]  Cni)-8iiaiie(l. 
with  a  central  root-like  base ;  reticulated, 
composed  of  rounded,  narrow,  often 
branched  interstices,  bearingon  the  inner 
face  from  3  to  5  alternating,  longitudinal 
rows  of  prominent  edged  cells,  separated 
by  narrow  keels,  studded  witii  vesicles; 
dissepiments  thin,  spur-shaped,  ex- 
tending upward,  and  meeting  those 
from  the  adjoining  interstice,  an<l  hear- 
ing two  rows  of  cells.  Type  S.  virjju- 
lacea. 


r.l  v.— THA.] 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


327 


I     \ 


hiserialis.  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louiu 

Acad.  Sci.,  p.  179,  Up.  Coal  Meae. 
rcctistyla,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sol.,  vol.  2,  p.  220,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
T.1  NioDiCTYA,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8.  [Ety.  tainia,  ribbon  ;  dictuon, 
net.]  Zoaria  growing  from  a  basal  ex- 
pansion into  dichotomously  divided 
narrow  branches  or  broad  fronds;  cell 
structure  very  much  as  in  some  species 
of  Ptilodictya  (P.  pavonia,  D'Orb.); 
apertures  elliptical  or  subcircular,  sur- 
rounded by  a  sloping  area;  interspaces 
ridge-like;  both  "hemisepta"  present. 
Type  T.  ramulosa. 

cingulata,  Ulrich,  (in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  67,  Keokuk 
Gr. 
frondosa,  Ulrich,  (in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  70,  Keokuk 
Gr. 
internolata,  Ulrich,  1888, 
Bull.  Denison  Univ., 
vol.  4,  p.  80,  Cuyahoga 
Shale, 
ramulosa,  Ulrich,  (in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  67,  Keokuk 
Gr. 
ramulosa  var.  burling- 
tonensis,  Ulrich,  (in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  67,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

subrecta,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  8,  pi.  67,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
TiENiopoRA,  Nicholson,  1874,  Geo.  Mag. 
Lond.  n.  s.,  vol.  1,  p.  120.  L^ty.  tainia, 
ribbon ;  poroa,  pore.]  Flattened  linear 
expansion  ;  dichotomous ;  celluliferous 
on  both  sides.  Distinguished  from 
Ptilodictya  and  Stictopora  by  a  central, 
longitudinal  keel,  which  divides  the 
frond  into  two  lateral  halves,  and  by 
prominent  cell-mouths.  Type  T.  exigua. 
exigua,  Nicholson,  1874,  Geo.  Mag.  Lond. 

n.  s.,  vol.  1,  p.  122,  Ham.  Gr. 
occid entails,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vul.  8,  pi. 
42,  Ham.  Gr. 
pcnn  i  f  o  r  m  i  8,  «c^Ji> 
Nicholson,  t 

1874,  Geo. 
Mag,  Lond.  n. 
s.,  vol.  1,  p. 
123,  Ham.  Gr. 
6u  b  c  a  r  i  n  a  t  a. 
Hall,  1881, 
(Stictopora 
subcarinata,) 
Trans.     A 1  b. 

Inst.,  vol.  10,,,  .^  „  . 
n  101  o_J  FiQ.  627.— TsBiiiopora  pennl- 
P-  /"^'  *"^  formls.  a,  NatuialsTze;  6, 
ral.  N.  Y.,  trariHverKe  section  en- 
voi. 6,  p.  261,  larged;  e,  fragment  en- 
Ham.  Gr.  "''■8«'l- 
ThaUistigma,  Hall,  syn  for  Fistulipora. 


KlO.  52(i.  —  Tfunto- 
(llclyii  clnguliita. 

'  Tiiiigentlal  sec- 
tion X  60,  show- 
ing a  transveree 
liiiingof  tlie  cen- 
tnil  region  of  the 
walls,  a  character 
often  present 
among  the  PtUo- 
dlctyonl(l8B. 


confertipora,  see  Fistulipora  confertipora. 
decipiens,  see  Fistulipora  decipiens. 
densa,  see  Fistulipora  densa, 
digilata,  see  Fistulipora  digitata. 
inclum,  see  Favicella  inclusa. 
intercellaium,  see  Fistulipora  intercellata. 
lamellatum,  see  Fifululipora  lamellata. 
longimacula,  see  Fistulipora  longimacula. 
micropora,  see  Fistulipora  micropora. 
muUaculeata,  see  Fistulipora  multaculeata. 
plana,  see  Fistulipora  plana. 
acrobiculata,  see  Fistulipora  scrobiculata. 
segregata,  see  Fistulipora  segregata. 
serrulata,  see  Fistulipora  serrulata. 
iparaipora,  see  Prismopora  sparsipora. 
spheroidea,  see  Fistulipora  spheroidea. 
subtilis,  see  Fistulipora  subtilis. 
triangula  is  see  Fistulipora  triangularis. 
umbilicata,  see  Fistulipora  umbilicata. 
variapora,  see  Fistulipora  variopora. 
TuAMNiscirs,    King,   1849,    Ann.   and   Mag. 

Nat.  Hist.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  389.    [Ety. 

thamniskos,  little  shrub.]  Stems  fre- 
quently bifurcating  more  or  less  on  one 
f)lane;  celluliferous  on  the  side  over- 
ooking    the   imaginary   axis ;   cellules 

imbricated  and  arranged  in  quincunx; 

geminuliferous    vesicles  overlying   the 

cell  ajiertures.    Tvpe  T.  dubius. 
cisseis.  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  pi.  22, 

fig.  23-30,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
difi'usus,  Hall,   1852,  (Retepora  diffusa,) 

Pal.     N.    Y.,    vol.    2,     p.    160,    Niag- 
ara Gr. 
fruticella.  Hall,  1883,  Rep,  St.  Geol.  pi.  22, 

fig.  33,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
divaricans,  Ulrich,  (in   press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  62,  Keokuk  Gr. 
furcillatus,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  62,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
multiramus,  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the 

Up.  Held,  Gr.,  p,  19,  and  Rep,  St.  Geol. 

1883,  pi.  26,  fig.  1-5,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
nanus,  Hall,  1881,  Bryozoans  of  the  Up. 

Held.  Gr,,  p,  19,  Up,  Held,  Gr. 
niagarensis. 

Hall,  1876, 

28th  Rep. 

N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p. 

126,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 
nysa.    Hall, 

1883,  Rep. 

St     Geol., 

pi.  22,  fig. 

47-48, 

Lower 

Held,  Gr. 
octonarius,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  62,  Up,  (Joal.  Meas. 
pauciramus.   Hall,   1884,   Rep.   St.  Geol,, 

p.  60,  Ham,  Gr. 
ramulosus,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  8,  pi.  62,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
ramulosus    var.    sevillensis,   Ulrich,    (in 

press,)  Geo.  Sur,  111,,  vol.  8,  pi.  62,  Low. 

Coal  Meas. 


Fig.  528.— ThamnlscuB 
niagarensis. 


i       I 


828 


MOLLVSCOIDA. 


[THA.— THK, 


^'1 


variolata,  Hall,   18H3,  Kep.  St.  Geol.,  pi. 

22,  fig.  34-46,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
BculptiliB,   Ulrich,   (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  02,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Tham7iopora,  Hall.    This  name  was  preoc- 
cupied.   See  Thatwiotrypa. 
divaricata,  see  Tliamnotrypa  divaricata. 
Thamnotrypa,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

{).  101.  FEty.  thamno8,hush  ;  Irupa,  per- 
oration.] Narrow,  branching  stipe, 
celluliferous  on  both  sides;  the  divis- 
ions are  not  by  bifurcation,  as  in  Stic- 
topora,  but  by  lateral  and  abrupt  di- 
vergence from  the  main  stipe.  Type  T. 
divaricata. 

divaricata.  Hall,  1881,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst,, 
vol.  10,  p.  16,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
101,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Trbhatblla,  Hall,  1886,  Rep.  St.  Geol,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  XIV.  [Ety.  trema, 
hole;  e!/u8, diminutive.]  Ramose, solid ; 
cells  tubular,  in  contact  below,  diverging 
near  the  surface,  intersected  by  septa; 
interapertural  surface  marked  by 
pseudo-pores.    Type  T.  annulata. 

annulata,  Hall,  1881,  (Trematopora  annu- 
lata,) Bryozoans  of  the  Up.  Held  Gr., 
6  5,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  69,  Up. 
eld.  Gr. 

arborea.  Hall,  1881,  (Trematopora  arborea,) 
Bryozoans  of  the  Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  5,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  69,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

glomerata.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
70,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

nodosa.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 
176,  Ham.  Gr. 

perspinulata,  Hall,  1881,  (Trematopora 
perspinulata,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst,  vol.  10, 

6181,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  176, 
am.  Gr. 
Tbematopora,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

2,  p.  149.    [Ety.  trema,  hole ;  poros,  pore ; 

Ramose,  branches  solid,  tuberculated  or 

smooth;  interstitial  cells,  spinifoiin  tu- 

buli,  and  diaphragms  present.    Type  T. 

tuberculosa. 
altemata,  see  Acanthoclema  alternatum. 
americana,  S.  A.  Miller,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  312,  Burlington  Gr. 
annulifera,  Whitfield,    1878,   Ann.   Rep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  67,  and  Geo.  Wis., 

vol.  4,  p.  254,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
annulata,  see  Trematella  annulata. 
annulata  var.  pronaspina,  Hall,  1881,  Bry- 
ozoans of  the  Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  6,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
arborea,  see  Trematella  arborea. 
aspera.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

154,  Niagara  Gr. 
calloporoides,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  38,  Galena  Gr. 
camerata,  see  Diamesopora  camerata. 
canaliculata.  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.  pi. 

11,  fig.  12,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
carinata,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

179,  Ham.  Gr. 
elaviformU,  see  Stictoporina  claviformis. 
coalescens,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  150,  Niagara  Gr. 


constricta  see  Diamesoaora  constricta. 
corticosa.  Hall.  1874,  i'6th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St 

Mas.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  105.  and  Pal.  N.  Y. 

vol.  6,  p.  15,  I^w.  Held.  Gr. 
crassa,  see  Lichenalia  crassa. 
crebipora.   Hall,  1879,  Desc.   New  iSiKc., 

Fobs.,  p.  3,  and  11th  Rep.  Ind.,  (icol. 

and  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  236,  Niagara  (ir. 
debilis,  Ulrich,  (in   press,)  Geo.  Sur.  III. 

vol.  8,  pi.  34,  Galena  Gr. 
densa,   Hall,  1874,  26th    Rep.  N.   Y.  ,st. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  105,  Low.  Held.  (ir. 
dispersa,  see  Diamesopora  dispersa. 
echinata,  Hall.  1876,  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  8t. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  112,  N.asara  Gr. 
elongata.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  (;,  p 

183j  Ham.  Gr. 
fragihs,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  3,  Waverly  Gr. 
granifera.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  (i,  p. 

186,  Ham.  Gr. 
granittriata,  see  Bactropora  granistriata. 
granulata,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  253,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
granulifera.    Hall, 

1852,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.    2,    p.    154, 

Niagara  Gr.  The 

same   species  is  __ 

marked  "n.sp."  Qfl??^*!*' 

in  28th  Rep.^N.  ^b^^ 

Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,    probably 

by  mistake, 
halli,  Ulrich,  1883, 

Jour.   Cin.    Soc. 

Nat.    Hist.,    vol. 

6,    p.    261,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 
hexagona.    Hall,^,       .^ 

1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,f»,«-,ref  ~^''^-'""""'"'" 

vol.    6,    p 

Ham.  Gr. 
immersa.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  (i,  p. 

186,  Ham.  Gr. 
infrequens,  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.    Mus.    Nat.    Hist.,    p.    Ill,    iNiag- 

interplana.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

p.  186,  Ham.  Gr. 
lineata,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

181,  Ham.  Gr. 
macropora.  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New   Spec 

Foss.,  p.  4,  and  11th  Rep.  Ind  Geo.  ami 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  236,  Niag.  Gr. 
maculosa,  see  Lichenalia  maculosa. 
minuta.  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  8t. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  113,  Niagara  Gr. 
nitida,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  8,  pi.  84,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
nodosa.   Hall,   1887,  Pal.    N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

pi.  xxiii.  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
orbipora.  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  12, 

Ham.  Gr. 
ornata,  Ulrich,  1886,  14th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 

Minn.,  p.  98,  Trenton  Gr. 
osculum.  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  110,  Niagara  Gr. 
ostiolata,  see  Cbilotrypa  ostiolata. 


,_„      .....equens.    Much  en- 
voi.   6,    p.    178,    larged. 


'HA.— THK 


TRO.-r-UNI.] 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


329 


ovatipora,  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geo.,  pi.  11, 

fig.  13-14,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
narallela.  Hall,  188:t,  Rep.  St.  Ueol.,  pi.  11, 

Hg.  13-14,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
perspinulata,  Hall,   1H84,  Rep.  St.  Geol., 

p.  11,  Ham.  Gr. 
polygona,  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  9, 

I  lam.  <ir. 
l.onderosa.  Hall,  1874,  26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  106,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
I.nnctata,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

151,  Niagara  Gr. 
primigenia,  Ulrich,  1886,  14tli  Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Minn.,  p.  97,  Trenton  Gr. 


Kio.  ")30.— Artlu'oclenia  pulclielliim.    «,  Mug- 
iiiHed  view.    (Hee  page  21)3.) 

rectilinea.    Hall,  1881,   Bryozoans  of  the 

Up.  Held.  Gr.,  p.  6,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
regularis,  see  Orthopora  regularis. 
rhombifera,  see  Orthopora  rhombifera. 
scutulata,  see  A.canthoclema  scutulatum. 
mitulata,  see  Orthopora  scutulata. 
ngnata,  see  Callotrypa  macropora  var.  sig- 

nata. 
solida.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

153,  Niagara  Gr. 
sparsa.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

155,  Niagara  Gr. 
spiculata.   Hall,   1877,   1st  Ed.  Am.  Pal. 

Foss.,  p.  245,  Niagara  Gr. 
spinulosa,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

155,  Niagara  Gr. 
ipinuiosa,  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.    The  name  was  preoc- 
cupied.   See  T.  spiculata. 
striata,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

153,  Niagara  Gr. 
subiinbrieata,  Hall,  1879,  I/esc.  New  Spec. 

Foss.,  p.  4,  and  11th  Rep.  Ind.  Geo.,  p. 

234,  Niagara  Gr. 
subquadrata.  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p. 

11,  Ham.  Gr. 
superba,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.   Foss. 

Antic,  p.  93,  Clinton  and  Niagara  Grs. 


tortalinea.   Hall,  18H4,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p. 

10,  Ham.  Gr. 
transversa,  Hall,  1884,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p. 

8,  Ham.  Gr. 
tuberculosa,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.2, 

f).  149,  Niagara  CJr. 
)ulo8a,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
151,  Niagara  (ir. 
varia,    Hall,   1870,  28th    Rep.  N.    Y.   St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  HI,  Niagara  Gr. 
variolata,  Hall,  1876,  2Hth  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  113,  Niagara  (Jr. 
vesiculosa,  Winchell,  1863,    Proc.   Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  3,  Burlington  (Jr. 
whitHeldi,   Ulrich,   1883,  Jour.  Gin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  2(52,  Niagara  (ir. 
Troi'idopoka,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

{I.  71.  [Ety.  fropis,  keel;  poros,  pore.] 
iamose,  solid,  cells  in  irregular  longi- 
tudinal rows,  separated  by  sinuous 
ridges;  peristomes  thin,  Hhghtly  ele- 
vated.   Type  T.  nana. 

nana.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  71, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Tuberculopora,  Ringueberg,  1886,  Bull.  Buf. 
Soc.  Nat.  Sci.,  "ol.  5,  p.  21.     Not  prop- 
erly defined. 

inflnta,  Ringueberg,  1886,  Bull.  Buf.  Soc. 
Xat.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  21.  Not  properly 
defined. 
Unitrypa,  Hall,  1885,  Rep.  St.  Geol.,  p.  36. 
[Ety.  unm,  one;  trupa,  perforation.] 
Form  like  Fenestella,  having  the 
branches  connected  by  dissepiments ; 
cell  ai)ertures,  in  two  ranges,  separated 
by  carina",  which  are  elevated,  widened 
at  the  summit,  and  connected  by  thin, 
lateral  processes  or  scalse  more  or  less 
numerous.    Type  U.  lata. 

acaulis,  Hall,  1881,  ^^ 
(Fenestella  acau- 


lis,)     Bryozoans   Uj^-  fc~; 
of  Up.  Held.  Gr.,    Z^  El 


8-. 


33,   and    Pal. 

Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

131, Up.  Held.  Gr. 

acaulis      var.     in- 

clinis,  Hall,  1887, 

6   p    132'  Up' ''"'•^'•"^""^'yp* '*** 

Held!  Gr."' 
acclivis.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p. 

138,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
biserialis.  Hall,   1882,     (Fenestella  bise- 

rialis,)  Rep.  St.  Geol.  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

G,  p.  57,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
conferta,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am.  Pal., 

p.  17,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
consirailis.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

p.  142,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
elegantissima.    Hall,     1881,     (Fenestella 

elegantissima,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10, 

p.  .36,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  140,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
fastigata.  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  fastigata,) 

Trans.  Alb.    Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  36,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  141,  Up.  Held.  Gr 
ficticius.  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p 

137,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 


\    M';" 


330 


BRACHIOPODA, 


[WOR, 


lata.  Hall,   1881,  (FeneRtella  lata,)  Trans. 

Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  34,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  6,  p.  1.36,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
nana,   Hall,    1887^   Pal.    N.  Y,,  vol.  6,  p. 

133,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
nervia.  Hall,    1874.    (Fenestelia  nervia,) 

26th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mns.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

93,  Low.  Held.  Or. 
nervia    var.  constricta,  Hall,    1879,   (Fen- 

estelln  nervia  var.  constricta,)  32d  Uep. 

N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  174,  Low. 

Held.  (}r. 
preecursor.   Hall,   1874,   (Fenestella  prte- 

ciirsor,)  26tli  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  94,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
pernodosa.  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  perno- 

dosa,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  .35, 

Pal.  N.  Y„  vol.  6,  p.  139,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
projecta,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 

132,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
retrorsa,  Ulricli,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am.  Pal, 

p.  15,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
scfllftris.  Hall,  1884,   (Fenestella  ecalaris,) 

36th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

66,  Ham.  (Jr. 
•pattoM,  Hall,  syn.  for  U.  lata. 


stipata,  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  stiputa,) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  34,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  134,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 

teftulata,  Hall,  1881,  (Fenestella  teKulii!a,) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst,  vol.  10,  p.  34,  ami 
Pal.N.  Y.,vol.  6,p.  136,  Up.  Held.  <.r. 

transversa,  Hall,  1887,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  7, 
p.  132,  Ui).  Held.  Gr. 
WoBTiiENopoRA,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Gt'n. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  403.  [Ety.  prnpt-r 
name.]  Bifoliate,  branching  or  jihI- 
mate;  cells  regularly  arranged,  Hiihtu- 
bular  or  elongate  rhomboidal,  with  tlie 
aperture  semi-ellipticsl;  on  the  sm  fate 
the  lineof  junction  between  the  cells  Ih 
marked  by  an  elevated  ridge ;  the 
truncated  posterior  margin  of  the  ujn'r- 
ture  is  raised  into  a  less  strong  trans- 
verse bar;  the  elongate  triangular  de- 
pressed front  appears  perfectly  plane. 
Type  W.  spinosa. 

spatulata,  Prout,  1859,  (Flustraspatulata.j 
Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p. 
44(5,  Warsaw  (Jr. 

spinosa,  Ulrich,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.8,  pi.  68,  Keokuk  and  Warsaw  (irs. 


>««4o«< 


SUBKINGDOM  MOLLUSCA. 


CLASS  BRACHIOPODA. 

» 

'  [Ety.  brachium,  arm ;  pous,  foot.] 

Th£  Brachiopoda  are  all  marine  animals,  ha^'ing  a  bivalve  shell  and  a  pair  of 
long,  ciliated,  and  usually  spiral  arms,  with  which  they  produce  a  current  of  water 
that  carries  the  food  to  the  mouth,  which  is  close  to  the  middle  of  the  base  of  the 
shell.  The  valves  of  the  shell,  instead  of  being  placsd  ou  each  side  of  the  animal, 
as  in  the  Lamellibranchiata,  are  placed  above  and  below  it ;  so  they  are  dorsal  aod 
ventral  valves,  instead  of  right  and  left  valves.  The  ventral  valve  is  generally 
larger  than  the  dorsal,  and  projects  beyond  it  at  the  beak.  The  beak  is  generally 
perforated,  for  the  passage  of  a  muscular  peduncle,  for  the  attachment  of  the  ani- 
mal ;  but  in  the  Lingulidse,  the  peduncle  projects  from  the  interior  of  the  shell, 
between  the  umbones.  When  there  is  no  peduncle,  the  shell  attaches  by  the  beak, 
or  by  the  whole  surface  of  the  ventral  valve.  The  dorsal  valve  is  always  free  and 
imperforate.  There  is  generally  a  pair  of  teeth  in  the  ventral  valve,  developed 
from  the  hinge  margin,  that  lock  in  corresponding  cavities  in  the  dorsal  valve 
Some  genera  have  no  teeth  or  hinge. 

The  shells  of  the  living  Rhychonellidee  and  of  many  fossil  genera  consist  of 
flattened  prisms,  parallel  with  each  other,  and  directed  obliquely  to  the  surface  of 
the  shelb,  the  interior  of  which  is  imbricated  by  their  outcrop.    The  substance  of 


BRACHIOPODA. 


331 


the  shell  Ih  traversed  by  small  canals  from  one  surface  to  the  other,  through  which 
little  ccecal  processes  of  the  outer  layer  of  the  mantle  pass,  and  are  covered  exter- 
Diiily  by  a  thickening  of  the  epidermis. 

They  have  no  special  branchial  apparatus.  The  respiratory  function  is  per- 
formed by  the  mantle,  which  is  traversed  by  numerous  blood-vessels.  The  arms  are 
frt  (juently  supported  upon  a  calcareous  framework  on  the  interior  of  the  dorsal  valve, 
as  shown  in  the  illustration  of  Waldheimia  australis.  The  valves  are  opened  by  car- 
dinal muscles,  which  originate  on  each  side  of  the  center  of  the  ventral  valve,  and 
converge  toward  the  hinge  margin  of  the  dorsal  valve,  behind  the  dental  sockets, 
wiiere  there  is  usually  a  prominent  cardinal  process.  The  valves  are  closed  by 
adductor  muscles,  of  which  there  are  four  in  Crania  and  Discina.  In  many  fossil 
genera  there  are  spiral  processes,  or  loops,  upon  which  are  founded  family  distinctions. 

Shells  are  sometimes  silicified,  and  Ixicome  so  transparent  that  they  show  the 
coils  when  held  up  to  the  light.  Sometimes  the  coils  are  preserved  in  empty  shells; 
and  when  shells  are  found  wholly  filled  with  spar,  both  valves  may  be  removed, 
and  the  sparry  matrix  scraped  away  on  either  side  until  the  spirals  may  l)e  clearly 
seen  by  holding  the  specimen  up  to  the  light. 

The  class  was  divided  by  King  into  two  orders— the  Clistenterata  and  Treten- 
terata — which  correspond  with  the  Arthropomata  and  Lyropomata  of  other  authors. 
These  divisions  include  the  families  as  follows : 


Order  Arthropomata. 

Athyridse,  Atrypidse,  Orthidse,  Nucleospiridee,  Pentameridie,  Porambonitida, 
Productidse,  Rhynchonellidse,  Spiriferidee,  Strophomenidse,  Terebratulidte,  Triplesiidse. 


Order   Lyopomata. 

Craniidse,    Discinidie,    Lingulidse,     Obolida),     Pholidopidiu,     Siphonotretidse, 
Trimerellidse. 

Family  ATHYRiDiE. — Acambona,    Athyris,    Eumetria,    Merista,    Meristella, 

Whitfieldia. 
Family  Atrypid^. — Anazyga,     Atrypa,     Coelospira,     Glassia,     Kouinckia, 

Zygospira. 
Family  Craniid^. — Crania,  Pseudocrania. 

Family  Discinidie. — Discina,  Orbiculoidea,  Schizocrania,  Schizobolus,  Trematis. 
Family  LiNouLiOiE. — Dignomia,  Lingula,  Lingulclla,  Lingulasma,  Lingulepis. 
Family  Nucleospiridee. — Hindella,    Meristina,    Nucleospira,  Retzia,   Trem- 

atospira. 
Family  Obolid^. — Dicellomus,  Elkania,  Leptobolus,  Linnarsonia,  Obolella, 

Obolus. 
Family  Orthid^. — Meekella,  Orthis,  Orthisina,  Skenidiura,  Vitulina. 
Family  PENTAMERiDiE. — Amphigenia,  Anastrophia,  Gypidula,  Pentamerella, 

Pentamerus,  Stenoschisma. 
Family  PnoLiDOPiDiE. — Pholidops. 
Family  PoRAMBONrriDiE. — Porarnbonites. 
Family  PRODUCTiDiE. — Aulosteges,   Chonetes,  Productella,  Productus,  Stro- 

pbalosia. 


332 


BNACHIOPODA. 


[ACA.— AMU. 


Famii-y  Riiyn<'iionki.i,ii)<ic. — Caniarella,  Caniarophoria,  Eatonia,  PjichwaMiu, 

Leiorhyijchus,  Rhynchonolla,  Rhynchotreta,  HtenuHchisina. 
Family  HirHONoTKicTibv,,  — Acrotliele,  Acrotreta,  Iphiilue,   Kutorgina,  Sclii/,. 

an)l)un,  HiphoDotreta. 
Family  Si'ikikkkid/K. — Amboc(«lia,  Cyrtia.  Cyrtina,  Martinia,  Spirifera,  .Spii  if- 

eriiia,  Syntrielasnia,  Hyringothyris,  Trigonotreta. 
Family  Stroi'homknid/K. — Lepttenu,    Strcptorliynclius,   Strophodouta,    Siro. 

pliomena,  Htrophonella. 
Family  Tkrehhatulid.k. — Centronella,  Cryptouella,  Loptocu-lia,  Renssoliiiiii, 

Terebratula,  TropidoieptuH,  Vitulina,  Waldheiiuia. 
Family  Trimkrellid^k. — Diiiobolus,  Lingulops,  Monomerella,  Triinerellu. 
Family  Trii'lesiid.k — Triplegia. 


AcAMiioNA,  Wliite,  1862,  Proo.  Boat.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  (>,  p.  27.  [Etv  «*«',  point; 
amb(m,  uinbo.j  Syn.  for  Kuinotria. 
prima,  see  Eumetria  prima. 
AcHOTHEi.K,  LinnarBHon,  187«,  Bihangtill  K. 
Vet.  Akad.  Handl.,  p.  20,  Swed.  Acad. 
kSci.  on  tlie  Brncldopoda  of  the  Para- 
doxides  beds.  [Kty.  akro'»,  pointed ; 
theky  nipple ;  from  tbe  aj)ex  of  tlie 
valve.]  Snell  tldn,  corneouB,  subcircn- 
lar  in  outline,  depressed,  concentrically 
marked,  and  sometimeH  radiated  ;  apex 
of  ventral  valve  teat-like;  subcentral  or 
near  the  posterior  mar((in,  perforated; 
dorsal  valve  slightly  convex,  posterior 
margin  slightly  roflexed,  and  internally 
a  low  median  longitudinal  septum  rep- 
resented by  an  in.pression  in  the  cast. 

Tyjje  A.  coriacea. 
dichotoma,         Walcott, 

1886,    Monogr.    U.    S. 

Geo.   Sur.,  vol.  8,   p. 

14,  Up.  Taconic. 
matthewi,    Ilartt,   1868, 

(Lingula     matthewi,) 

Acad.    Geol.,    p.   644, 

St.  John  Gr. 
subrtidua.   White,   1874, 

(Acrotreta  subdsidua,) 
Rep.  Invert.  Foss.,  p.  6,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W. 
100th  Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  34,  Up.  Taconic. 
Aero  t  re  ta, 
Kutorga, 
1848,    Uber 
die  Sii)hon- 
otretii'    aus 
den      Ver- 
han  d  1  u  n  - 
gen        der 
Kaiserlich  - 
en    Miner- 
alogisc  hen  ^'^*^ 
(Jesellscaft 
fur    Jahr., 

B260,  and 
avidson's 
B  r  a  c  h  i  o  - 
poda,  vol. 
1,  p.  133.  [Ety.  0^08,  the  top  or  sum* 
mit ;  treiot,  perforated.]    Shell  triangu- 


..*fc-- 


FlG.  632.-AcroUi- 
ele  Bubskltia.  In- 
terior   of     (lol'Klll 

valve  enlarged. 


Acrotreta  Keniinn- 
Hraall  outline  tlgures  natural 
size ;  a  and  c,  doriial  valves  ; 
b,  ventral  valve;  d,  area  of 
ventral  valve, which  shows  a 
central  groove  ;  /,  area  of  an- 
other specimen  having  no 
groove ;  «,  side  view. 


lar,  larger  valve  conical,  false  area  Hat, 
bent  back  at  right  angles  to  thenunvin 
of  the  valve,  longitudinally  grooved 
along  the  center,  and  perforated  ut  iih 
extremity  by  a  small  circular  aperture, 
the  lines  of  growtli  encircle  the  hIhII 
and  pass  uninterruptedly  overthe  U\\w 
area ;  the  smaller  valve  flat,  openuli- 
form,  smooth,  marked  by  concent ric 
lines  of  growth ;  valves  unarticultilcd. 
Type  A.  subconica. 

attenuata,  1873,  6th  Rep.  llaydi's  (ieo. 
Sur.  Terr.,  p.  463,  Up.  Tacor 

baiU'vi,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans  .  .Sic. 

Can.,  p.  ;{6,  St.  John  Gr. 

gemma,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  216,  Quebec  <ir. 

gulielma,  Matth(!W,  188.'),  Trans.  Hoy,  .^oc. 
Can.,  p.  37,  St.  John  Gr. 

pyxidicula.  White,  1874,  Rep.  Invert. 
Fobs.,  p.  »,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.  KHItii 
Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  53,  Potsdam  Gr. 

mbsidua,  see  Acrothele  subsidua. 
yEgilop»,  Hall,  18.50,  3d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  :\liis. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  179.  The  name  was  pre- 
occupied for  a  genus  in  botany  ;  beside 
it  was  founded  on  the  cast  of  a  Laniel- 
libranch. 

mbcarinata.  Name  not  to  be  retained. 
Ambocuslia,  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  .St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  71.  [Ety.  ambon, 
umbo ;  koiloa,  the  belly.]  Distinguislied 
from  Ortbis,  Spirifera,  etc.,  by  the  in- 
terior markings  in  the  ventral  valve, 
the  thickened  margins  of  tbe  fissure  are 
produced  in  short,  strong  teeth,  but 
there  is  scarcely  any  extension  of  the 
dental  plates;  in  tbe  dorsal  valve  tlie 
bases  of  tbe  crura  continue  attached  to 
the  inner  surface  of  the  valve  for  more 
than  one-third  of  itslengtb  before  becom- 
ing free ;  there  is  a  lateral  projection  from 
these  crural  bases  bounding  the  teeth 
sockets;  the  cardinal  process  is  elon- 
gate, lying  between  the  crura,  and  i.s 
bifurcated  at  the  outer  extremity  a.s  in 
Cyrtina ;  the  muscular  impression.s  are 
below  the  middle  of  the  valve,  often 
near  the  front  and  quadruple ;  the  dor- 
sal   valve    being  concave,  flat  or  de- 


ANA.] 


JiAACJ'IOPOJiA. 


:{:J3 


preMod  convex,  the  H|iireH   lie  in   the 
ventral  valve.    Type  A.  umbonata. 
liinbriata,  Ciayuolp,  lH8:i,  I'roc.  Am.  Phil. 

3oc.,  p.  2!JU,  r«)rtano  <ir. 
ijemmula,    Hyn.    for    Spirifera    planocon- 

vexa. 
uregaria,  Hall,  18<J0,  i:ith   Kep.  N.  Y.  Ht. 
Mu8.  Nat.   Hint.,  p.  HI,  ami  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  4,  p.  2(11,  (Miemui)^'  fJr. 
minuta,    White,    18<J2,    Proc.    Bont.  Soi-. 

Nat.  Iliat.,  vol.  U,  p.  2«,  Waverly  Gr. 
iiiicleu»,  Hyn  lor  Ainbocduia  iimbonatn. 
prwuuibona,   Hall,  1857,  (Orthifi  priiuin- 
bona,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Muh.  Nat. 
Hlat.,   p.    1H7.  and  Pal.  N. 
Y.,   vol.  4,    p.   202,    Ham.        ><^- 
(ir. 
Kttbiimbonu,  see  Spirifera,  Hub- 

umbona. 

umbonata,      Conrad,      1842,  Fiu.r>;i4-Aiii 
(Orthis    umbonata,)    Jour.  i>o<<'ii'i""'- 
Acad.   Nat.   8ci.,  vol.  8,  p.  '""'"'" 
204,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  25i»,  Miir- 
celluB  Shale  and  Hani.  Ur. 
itnbonata  var.  gregaria,  see  A.  gre^aria. 

Ami'h  hi  em  a, 
Hail,  1867, 
Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  4,  p. 
;{82.  [Ety. 
amphi,  on 
both  sides ; 
g  en  i-  a  , 
growth.]  In- 
eipiivul  ve, 
oval,  ovoid, 
or  subtri- 
angular, 
more  or  less 
convex, 
without 
mesial  fold 
or  sinus ; 
valves  ar- 
ticul  a  t  i  n  g 
by  teeth  and 
sockets, 
without 
area ;  den- 
tal lamellae, 
in  the  ven- 
tral valve, 
c  o  n  j  o  ined 
on  their  dorsal  aides,  forming  an 
angular  pit,  which  opens  by  a  tri- 
angular fissure  beneath  the  beak, 
and  in  its  anterior  extension  is  sup- 
ported on  a  central  septum ;  dorsal 
valve  with  a  thickened  cardinal  pro- 
cess bordered  by  teeth  sockets  anchy- 
losed  to  the  bottom  and  supporting  the 
crura,  which  extend  into  the  cavitv  of 
the  shell.  Type  A.  elongata. 
curta.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  (Strick- 
landinia  elongata  var.  ourta,)  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  402,  Oriskany  sand- 
stone, 
elongata,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (Pentamerus 
elongata,)  Geo.  3d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  132, 


and  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  :w:{,  Schoharie 
^rit  and  Up.  Held.  <ir. 


Via.  53.5.— AmphiKeniu 
elongata. 


Via,  KHi.— Amplilgeiitii  eloiiKiilH. 

elongata  var.  undulata,   Hall,  1807,    Pal. 

N.  v.,  vol.  4,  p.  384,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
eloii^'iita  var.  subtrig- 

onalis,    Hall,    18.")7, 

( Meganteris  subtrig- 

onalis,)    10th    Rep. 

N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,   p.    123,    Up. 

Held.  Gr. 

A.NASTROPHIA,         Hall, 

1H07,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  4,  p.  373.  [Ety. 
ana,  with  ;  strophe,  a 
turning  round ;  the 
relation  of  tlie 
valves  is  the  re- 
verse of  that  of 
I'enlamei-us.]  Gib- Fig.  .^(7.— Amphlge- 
bous;  ventral  valve  niaelonmita. 
the  smaller,  gibbous  in  its  upper  part, 
depressed  or  sinuate  below,  with  the 
V-shnped  pit  sessile  for  nearly  its  entire 
length  ;  small  flattened  space  on  each 
side  of  the  fissure;  dorsal  valve  ven- 
tricose,  with  prominent  umbo;  hinge- 
plate  extended  in  gradually  converging 
vertical  lamellae  which  are  joined  to  the 
shell  throughout  their  length,  while  the 
crura  are  extended  into  the  cavity,  in 
thin  free  lamelhe.      Type  A.  verneuili. 


FiQ.  .538.— Anustrophla  lutermiscens. 

internascens,  Hall,  1879,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  168,  Niagara  Gr. 


(  f.  fi  J  ("T",'  '  >■  <■*'>,  * 


— —r' 


334 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[ana.— AT  H 


interplicata,  Mall,  1852,  (Atrypa  interpli- 
cata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  275,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

reversa,  Billings,  1857,  (Pentamerus  re- 
vernus,)  Rei>.  of  Prog.  Geo.  Sur.  Can., 
p.  2ie,  Mid.  Sil. 

verneuili,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St, 
Mus.  Nai.  Hist.,  p.  104,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p.  260,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
Anazyga,  Davidson,  1883,  Supp.  to  Brit. 
Brachiopoda,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  128.  [Ety. 
ana,  upward  ;  z\igoi,  a  connecting  band.] 
Small,  longitudinally  oval  and  striated ; 
position  of  spiral  cones  as  in  .  ygospira ; 
about  four  coils  in  each  spiral  cone ; 
stems  attach  to  the  hinge  plate  of  the 
dorsal  valve,  extend  parallel  for  a  short 
distance,  and  then,  bending  at  right  an- 
gles, form  two  large  curves  facing  the 
lateral  i>arts  of  the  valve  ^efore  reach- 
ing their  furthest  excena.  »  in  front, 
they  give  oflF  a  circular  band  or  loop, 
which  is  directed  upward  toward  the 
beak,  and  is  exterior  to  the  spiral  cones 
on  their  dorsal  side.  Type  A.  recurvi- 
rostra. 

recurvirostra.  Hall,  1847,  (Atrypa  recurvi- 
rostra,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  140,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
Anomia,  Linnaeus,  1767,  Syst.  Nat.,  I2th  Ed. 
[Ety.  anomvo9,  unequal.]  Not  Palse- 
ozoic. 

biloba,  see  Orthis  biloba. 

pecten,  see  Strophomena  pecten. 

reticulartH,  see  Atrypa  reticularis. 
Anomites,  Wahlenberg,  1821,  Act,  Upsal. 

exporrectus,  see  Cyrtia  exporrecta. 

glaber,  see  Spirifera  glabra. 

punctatm,  sae  Productus  punctatue. 

resupinalm,  see  Orthis  resupinatus. 

reticularis,  see  Atrypa  reticularis. 

rhomboidalis,  see  Strophomena  rhomboid- 
alis. 

Bcabriculm,  see  Productus  scahriculus. 

semireticulatus,  see  Productus  semireticu- 
latus. 
Athyris,  McCoy,  1844,  Carb.  Foss.  Ireland, 
pp.  128  and  146.  [Ety.  o,  without ; 
thuris,  a  small  door ;  in  allusion  to  the 
absence  of  a  deltidium  or  door.  But 
the  name  is  erroneous.]  Nearly  orbic- 
ular or  ovate,  both  valves  convex ;  no 
cardinal  area,  foramen,  or  hinge-line; 
cipiral  appendages  attached  to  the  hinge 
plate  of  the  dorsal  valve,  very  large, 
liearly  filling  the  shell ;  a  strong  mesial 
septum  in  rostn  1  part  of  dorsal  valve  ; 
den  al  lamellse  moderate ;  pallial  and 
ovarian  impressions  thick,  numerous, 
dichotomous ;  tissue  of  shell  fibrous. 
Type  A.  spiriferoides. 

americana,  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  89,  Kaskas- 

angelica,"  Hall,  1861,  14th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  99,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  292,  Chemung  Gr. 
argentea,  Shepard,  1838,  Am.    Jour.  Sci. 

and  Arts,  vol.34,  p.  152,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 


biloba,  Winchell,  1865,  (Spirigerabilol',.. 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  118,  Kindi  i- 

hook  Gr. 
blancha,   Billings,   1863,  Proc.  Port.  S(i(, 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  115, Low.  Held.  <.i. 
caputserp^ntis.  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  S|. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  90,  Up.  Cual 

Meas. 
charitonensis.  Swallow,   1860,    (Spirigim 

charitonensis,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acml. 

Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  651,  Coal  Meas. 
chloe,  Billings,  1860,  Can.   Jour.,  vol.  '>, 

p.  282,  Ham.  Gr. 
clara,  Billings,  1860,  Can.   Jour.,  vol.  h, 

p.  274,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
claytoni.   Hall  &   Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 

Geo.  Expl.  40th  parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  L'.Ki, 

Waverly  Gr. 
clintonensis.  Swallow,    1863,    Trans.   St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  89,  KaHkiis- 

kia  Gr. 
clusia,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  o,  ii. 

279,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
cora.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.Y.St.  Alus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  94,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 

p.  291,  Ham.  and  Chemung  Grs. 
corpulenta,    Winchell,    1863,     (Sjiirigcra 

corpulenta,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  6, 

Waverly  Gr.    • 
crassicardinalis,  White,  1860,  Bost.  Jour. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  229,  Waverly  Gr. 
eborea,  Winchell,  1866,  (Spirijjera  eborea,) 

Rep.    Low.    Peninsula    Mich.,    p.   9i, 

Ham.  Gr. 
euzona,  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St.   Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  91,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
iVfferens,     McChesney,    1860,    New    Pal. 

Foss.,  p.  47,  syn.  for  A.  subtilita. 
formosa.  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.    Sci.,    vol.    2,    p.    91,    Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 
fultonensis,  Swallow,  1860,  ^Spirigera  ful- 

tonensis,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad,  Sci., 

vol.  1,  p.  650,  Ham,  Gr. 
hannibalensis,   Swallow,  1860,  (Spirigera 

hannibalensis,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad. 

Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  649,  Waverly  or  Kinder- 
hook  Gr. 
hawni.  Swallow,  1860,  (Spirigera  hawnii,! 

Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  |i, 

652,  Coal  Meas. 
headi,  see  Zygospira  hoadi. 
headi    var.    anticostienm,     see    Zygosjiiia 

headi  var.  anticostiensis. 
headi    var.  borealis,    see   Zygospira   lieadi 

var.  borealis. 
harpalyce,  Billings,  1863,  Proc.  Port.  fSoc 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  l,p.  110,  Low.  Ht'd.Gr. 
hirsuta,  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 

4,  p.  8,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  49,  Warsaw  Gr. 
incrassata,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa.  ji. 

600,  Burlington  Gr. 
irUervarica,  McChesney,  1860,  Pal.   Fus.s., 

p.  78,  Burlington  Gr.      Not  recogDizcd. 
jacksoni,  Swallow,  1860,  (Spirigera  jack- 

soni,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol. !, 

p.  661,  Coal  Meas. 
juUa,  see  Meristella  julia. 


^NA. — ATH- 


ATR,] 


BRACHIOPODA. 


335 


i 

i 

,  .  ; 

juaia,    Billings,    1866,    Catal.    Sil.  Fobs. 

Antic,  p.  46,  Anticosti  Gr. 
lamellosa,      Leveille,     1835,     (Spirifer 

lamellosus,)  Mem.  Geol.  Soc.  France, 

vol.  2,  p.  39,  Waverly  Gr. 
lara,  Billings,   1866,   Catal.   Sil.   Foss. 

Antic,  p.  47,  Anticosti  Gr. 
maconensi8,  Swallow,  1860,  (Soirigera 

maconensis,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad. 

Sci.  vol.  1,  p.  651,  Coal  Meas. 
maia,  see  Spirifera  mala, 
minima.  Swallow,  1860,  (Spirigera  min- 
ima,) Trans.  St.  Louis   Acad.   Sci., 

vol.  1,  p.  649,  Ham.  Gr. 
missouriensis,  Swallow,  1860,  (Spirigera 

missouriensis,)   Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad. 

Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  650,  Coal  Meas. 
missouriensis,    Winchell,    1865,    (Spirigera 

missouriensis,)   Proc.  Acad.   Nat.   Sci., 

p.  117,   Lithographic   limestone.    This 

name  was  preoccupied, 
monticola.  White,   1874,  (Spirigera  mon- 

ticola,)    Rep.  Invert.  Foss.,  p.  16,  and 

Geo.  Sur.  W.  100th  Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  91, 

Subcarboniferous. 
naviformis.   Hall,  1843,   (Atrypa  navifor- 

rais,)  Geo.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  71,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  76,  Clinton  Gr. 
obmaxima,  McChesney,  1860,  Desc,  \evf 

Pal.  Foss.,  p.  80,  and  Geo.  Sur,  W.  lOuth 

Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  92,  Waverly  Gr. 
obvia,  McChesney,   1860,  Pal.  Foss,  p.  81, 

Kaskaskia  Gr.     Not  recognized, 
obioensis,    Winchell,    iftti5,   Proc.   Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  118,  Waverly  Gr. 
orbicularis,   McChesney,  1860,  New    Pal. 

Foss.,  Coal  Meas.    Not  recognized, 
papilioniformis,  McChesney,  1867,  Trans. 

Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.   1,   Kaskaskia  Gr. 
parvirostris.    Meek   and   Worthen,   1860, 

Proc.   Acad.    Nat.    Sci.    Phil.,   p.   451, 

Keokuk    Gr.       Referred    later  to    A. 

planosulcata. 
pectinifera.    Swallow,    1863,    Trans.    St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,   p.  88,   Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
perinflata,    McChesney,   1860,   Desc.  New 

Pal.   Foss.,  p.  81,  Keokuk  Gr.      Not 

recognized, 
persinuata,  Meek,  1877,  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur., 

40th  parallel,  p.  81,  Carboniferous, 
planosulcata,  Phillips,  1836,  Geo.  York., 

vol.  2,  p.  220,  Keokuk  Gr. 
plattensis,  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St,  Lcais 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  87,  Up.  Coal.  Meas. 
polita.  Hall,  1843,   (Atrypa  polita,)  Geo. 

4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  pi.  65,  fig.  5,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  293,  Chemung  Gr. 
primtana,  see  Mei'istella  prinstana, 
prouti,  Swallow,  1860,  (Spirigera  proutii,) 

Trans.  St.   Louis  Acad.    Sci.,  vol.   1,  p. 

649,  Kinderhook  or  Waverly  Gr. 
reflexa,  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2.  p.  88,  Warsaw  Gr. 
singletoni.  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.   Sci.,   vol.    2,  p.   87,  Low.   Coal 

Meas. 
solitaria,  Billings,    1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss, 

Antic,  p.  48,  Anticosti  Gr, 


Hpirifercides,  Eaton,    1831,    (Terebratula 
spiriferoides,)  Am.  .Tour,  Sci.,  vol.  21,  p. 


PlO.  539.- 


■Athyrls  spiriferoides, 
view. 


Donsal  and  ventral 


vol.  4,  p.  285,  Cor- 


Fio.  rAO. 

Athyrls  Hplrlf- 

eroideH.  nide 

view. 


137,  and  Pal.  N.  Y. 
nif.  and  Ham.  Gr, 

squamosa,  Worthen,  1884, 
Bull.  No.  2,  111.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  24,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  103,  St. 
Louis  Gr. 

sublamellosa.     Hall, 
Geo.   Rep.  Iowa,   p. 
Kaskaskia  Gr. 

subqnadrata.     Hall, 
Geo.   Rep.  Iowa,   p. 
Kaskaskia  Gr. 

subtilita.  Hall,  1852,  Stans- 
bury's  Exped.  to  Great 
Salt  Lake,  p.  409,  Coal 
Meas. 

trinuclea,  Hall,  1858,  (Terebratula  trinu- 
clea,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst,  vol.  4,  p.  7,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  659,  Warsaw  Gr. 

tumida,  Dalman,  1827,  (Atrypa  tumida.) 
The  fossil  usually  referred  to  this  species 
is  Whitfieldia  maria,  which  Davidson 
regarded  as  a  synonym  for  W.  tumida. 

tumidula,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 
Antic,  p.  47,  Anticosti  Gr. 

turgida,  Shaler,  1865,  Bulletin  No.  4,  M.  0. 
Z.,  Anticosti  Gr.  Not  defined  so  as  to 
be  recognized. 

ultravarica,  McChesney,  1861,  Desc.  New 
Pal.  Foss.,  p.  79,  Keokuk  Gr.  Not 
recognized. 

umbonata,  see  Hindella  umbonata. 

vittata.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  89,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  4,  p.  289,  Cornif.  and  Ham,  Grs. 
Atrypa,  Dalman,  1827,  Vet,  Acad.  Handl., 
p.  102.  [Ety.  o,  without;  tnjpa,  a  hole 
or  perforation.  It  was  supposed  the 
shells  had  no  foramen  in  the  beak.  Th'^ 
name  is  erroneous.]  Suborbicular, 
transverse  or  elongated;  articulating  by 
teeth  and  sockets;  beak  of  the  ventral 
valve  produced  and  incurved,  the  apex 
truncated  by  a  small,  round  perforation, 
sometimes  separated  from  the  hinge- 
line  by  a  deltidium  ;  valve  more  or  less 
convex  with  or  without  a  defined  sinus ; 
a  strong  tooth  on  each  side  at  the  base 
of  the  broad  fissure  is  somewhat  bilobed 
at  the  summit,  with  a  crenulated  groove 
on  the  back  ;  from  the  base  of  the  teeth 
a  curving  ridge  extends  forward  and 
partially    incloses  a   broad,   muscular 


!    i 


336 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[atr. 


scar ;  dorsal  valve  convex,  with  or  with- 
out a  mesial  fold ;  hinge  plate  divided 
in  the  middle  with  a  tooth-like  plate  on 
each  side,  the  crura  originating  outside 
of  these  close  to  the  dental  sockets,  and 
outside  of  the  latter,  close  to  the  shell 
margins,  there  is  a  crenulated  fold,which 
occupied  the  groove  at  the  base  of  the 
tooth  ;  the  spires  originating  from  the 
crura  form  two  hollow  cones,  directed 
into  the  cavity  of  the  dorsal  valve,  their 
adjacent  sides  being  flattened  and  apices 
brought  close  together  near  the  center 
of  the  bottom  of  the  cavity;  the  pro- 
cesses at  the  base  of  the  crura  are  di- 
rected into  the  cavity  of  the  dorsal 
valve,  and  unite  to  form  a  loop ;  surface 
smooth,  striate,  or  costate;  structure 
fibrous.    Type  A.  reticularis. 

aculiplicata,   see  Leptococlia  acutiplicata. 

acuhrostra,  see  Rhynchonella  acutirostra. 

sequiradiata,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  266,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

sequiradiata,  se^  Rhynchonella  sequira- 
diata. 

affinis,  syn.  for  Atrypa  reticularis. 

altilis,  see  Rhynchonella  altilis. 

ambigua,  see  Oamarella  ambigua. 

aprinis,  see  Rhynchonella  aprinis. 

arata,  see  Pentamerella  arata. 

aspera,  Schlotheim,  18!! 3,  (Terebratula 
aspera,)  Petrefaktenkunde,  p.  263,Ham. 
and  Chemung  Grs. 

aspera  var.  occidentalis,  Hall,  1858,  Geo. 
Rep.  Iowa,  vol.  1,  pt.  2,  p.  515,  Ham.  Gr. 

bidens,  see  Rhynrhonella  bidens. 

bisiilcata,  see  Camarella  bisulcata. 

bwealis,  Schlotheim,  as  identified  by 
d'Archiac  &  Verneuil.    Not  American. 

brevirostris,  as  identified  by  Hall,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  278.  See  Pentamerus 
brevirostris  and  Anastrophia  verneuili. 

camura,  see  Trematospira  camura. 

capax,  see  Rhynchonella  capax. 

casmdea,  as  identified  by  d'Archiac  & 
Verneuil.     Not  American. 

cheniungensis,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad. 
Nat.  8ci.,  vol.  8,  p.  265,  Chemung  Gr. 

circnlus  see  Camarella  circulus. 

condnna,  see  Nucleospira  concinna. 

comis,  see  Pentamerus  comis. 

concerUrica,  syn.  for  Athyris  spiriferoides. 

congesta,  see  Triplesia  congesta. 

congregata,  see  Stenochisma  congregatum. 

conliada,  see  Stenochisma  contract  •  i. 

coraUifera,  see  Eichwaldia  corallif'i  . 

crassirostra,  Hall,'1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  269,  Niagara  ( Jr. 

crenulaia  see  Terebratula  crenulata. 

cuboides,  as  identified  by  Hall  and  others. 
See  Rhynchonella  venustula. 

cujieate,  see  Rhynchonella  euneata. 

cuspidata,  see  Triplesia  cuspidata. 

cylindrica,  see  Meristella  cylindrica. 

deflecta,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
140,  Trenton  Gr. 

dentata,  see  Rhynchonella  dentata. 

disparilis,  see  Ca'lospira  disparilis. 

dubia,  see  Rhynchonella  dubia. 


dumosa.  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.,  4th  Dist 

N.  Y.,  p.  272,  Chemung  Gr. 
duplicata,  see  Stenochisma  duplicatum. 
eUmgata,  syn.  for  Rensselteria  ovoides. 
emacerata,  see  Rhynchonella  emacerata. 
exigua.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  i, 

141,  Trenton  Gr. 
eximia,  see  Stenochisma  eximium. 
exlans,  see  Triplesia  extans. 
flabella,  syn.  for  Leptocoilia  hemisphere  a. 
flabellites,  see  Leptoccelia  flabellites. 
galeata,  see  Pentamerus  galeatus. 
gibbosa.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  i). 

79,  Clinton  Gr. 
globuliformis,    see    Leiorhynchus   globuli- 

forme. 
hemiplicata,  see  Camarella  hemiplicata. 
hetnispherica,  see  Leptococlia  hemispherica. 
hirsuta,  see  Trematospira  hirsuta. 
hystrix.   Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist. 

N.  Y.,  p.  272,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  32(;, 

Chemung  Gr. 
impressa.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  122,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  315,  Schoharie  Grit. 


Fig.  fi41.— Atrypa retlculnr!..    a.  Dorsal  valve;  6, 
ventral  valve ;  c,  <iitcrlor  view. 

impressa,  Shaler.    The   name   was  j)reo(- 

cupied, 
increbescens,  syn.  for  Rhynchonella  cai)ax. 
inflata,  Conrad,  1843,  Geo.   Rep.  3d  Dist. 

N.  Y.     Not  defined, 
intermedia,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  J, 

p.  77,  Clinton  Gr. 
interplicata,  see  Anastrophia  interplicata. 
lirvis,  see  Meristella  hovis. 
lomellata,  see  Rhynchonella  lamellata. 
laticotta,  Phillips,   1841,  (Terebratula  lati- 

costa,)  Pal.  Foss.,  Chemung  Gr.    Tliis 

species    is    not    clearly     identified   in 

America. 
lentiformis,  syn.  for  Atrypa  reticularis. 
limitaris,  see  Leiorhynchus  limitare. 
mansoni,     Salter,    1852.     (Rhynchonella 

mansoni,)  Sutherland  s  Jour.,  vol.  2,  p. 

ccxxi,  Devonian, 
marginalis,  (?)  Dalmau,  1827,  (Terebratula 

marginalis,)  Vet.  Acad.  Hand!.,  p.  14;i, 

Niagara  Gr. 
medialis,  see  Eaton  ia  medial  is. 
vicsacostalis,  see  Leiorhynchus  mesacostalc. 
modesta,  see  Zygospira  modesta. 
namta,  see  Meristella  nasuta. 
natdformis,  see  Athyris  naviformis. 


Al'L.] 


BRACHIOPODA. 


337 


iiegiecta,  see  Rhynchonella  neglects. 

liitida,  see  Meristina  nitida. 

nitida  var.  oblata,  see  Meristina  nitida  var. 

oblata. 
iiodostriata,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  272,  Niagara  Gr. 
nucleolata,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  328,  Coralline  limestone. 
iniclexis,  see  Triplesia  nucleus. 
austella,  Gastelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  39. 

Not  recognized, 
oblata,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  9, 
Medina  Gr. 
«^  ,^i       ,  obtusiplicata, 

see    Rhyn- 
chonella ob- 
tusiplicata. 
octocostata,  see 
P  e  n  t  a  m  e- 
rella  arata. 
peculiaris,   see 
Eaton  ia  pe- 
culiaris. 
phoca,  Salter, 
1852,iRhyn- 
c  ho  n  e  11  a 

a,) 
e  r  - 
land's  Jour., 
vol.     2, 
ccxxvi, 
vonian. 

planoconvexa,  see  Leptocoeliaplan  jconvexa. 
plebeia,  Conrad,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  3d  Dist, 

N.  Y.,  Ham.  (Jr.     Preoccu^jied  name. 
plelopleura,  see  Rhynchonella  pleiopleura. 
plena,  see  Rhynchonella  plena. 
pHcala,  see  Rhynchonella  plicata. 
pUcatella,  (?)    Linnajus,  as   identified   by 
Hall,  in  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  279.    May 
be  stricken  from  the  list  as  an  erroneous 
identification. 
pik-atula,  see  Rhynchonella  plicatula. 
plicifera,  see  Rhynchonella  plicifera. 
pollla,  see  Athyris  polita. 
prma,  syn.  for  Atrypa  reticularis, 
pseudomarginalis.   Hall,   1860,   13th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.   Nat.  Hist.,   p.  84,  and 
4,  p.  327,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Leiorhynchus   quadri- 


FiG.  .')4'2.— Atrypa  reticularlK. 
Interior  of  ventral  valve;  a, 
impression  of  adductor  mus- 
cle; c,  cardinal  muscle;  p, 
pedicle  muscle;  n,  ovarian 
sinus ;  d,  deltidlum. 


p  h  o  c 

S  11  t  h  ( 


P- 
De- 


vol. 
see 


Pal.  N.  Y., 
iliiadricostata, 

costatum. 
({ iiadricostata, 

Hall,      1852, 

see  Rhyncho- 
nella quadri- 

costata. 
recti  plicata, 

Conrad,  1842, 

Jour.     Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol. 

8,  p.  265,  Low. 

Held.  Gr. 
recurvirostra, 

wee    Anazyga 

rPCiirvirnHtrn    *"'"•  MS.— Atrypa  reticularis- 

recurvirosira.     interior  of    dorsal    valve, 
reticularis,  Lm-     showing  spirals;  p,  hinge 

njcus,     1767,     P'ate. 

(Anomia  reticularis,)  Syst.  Nat.,  ed.  12, 

p.  1132,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  72.    It 


occurs,  with  its  varieties,  in  all  the 
Groups  of  the  Upper  Silurian  and 
Devonian  formations,  except  the  Oris- 
kany  sandstone.  Some  of  it.s  varieties 
or  synonyms  are,  Atrypa  affiuis,  A.  lenti- 
/ormis,  A.  prisca,  A.  tribulis,  Hippuri- 
onyx  consimilw,  etc. 

robitsta,  see  Rhynchonella  robusta. 

roslratit,  see  Meristella  rostrata. 

rugosu,  see  Rhynchonella  rugosa. 

scUula,  see  Meristella  scitula. 

semiplicata,  see  Rhynchonella  semiplicata. 

eingulai-ig,  see  Eatonia  singularis. 

sordida,  see  Rhynchonella  sordida. 

spinosa,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y., 
p.  200,  Cornif.,  Ham.,  Tully,  and  Che- 
mung Grs.  Equal  to  Atrypa  aspera  var. 
occidentalis. 

mbcuboides,  D'Orbigny,  see  Rhynchonella 
venustula. 

subtrigonalit,  see  Rhynchonella  subtrig- 
onalis. 

sulcata,  see  Merista  sulcata. 

tenuilineata.  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  4th  Dist. 
N.  Y.,  p.  272,  Chemung  Gr. 

tribulis,  syn.  for  Atrypa  reticularis. 

tumida,  see  Athyris  tumida. 

unguiformis,  syn.  for  Orthis  proximus. 

unisulcata,  see  Meristella  unisculcata. 
AuLosTEGES,  Helmersou,  1847,  Bull,  de  la 
Classe  Pliysi.  Math.  Acad.  Sci.  St.  Pe- 
tersburg, vol.  6,  p.  135.  [Ety.  auhs, 
tube;  stege,  chamber.]  Shell  subpen- 
tagonal ;    ventral    valve   most    convex. 


FiQ.  fAi  — Aulosteges  wanKenhelini.  h,  Triangu- 
lar hinge  area;  d,  convex  pseudodellidiuin  ; 
j,  cardinal  process ;  a,  adductor  impression. 

beak  produced,  twisted,  area  triangular, 
interrupted  by  a  pseudodeltidium  not 
reaching  the  hinge-line,  which  is 
straight  and  toothless;  dorsal  valve 
convex  at  the  umbo,  depressed  or  con- 
cave laterally;  cardinal  edge  more  or 
less  developed ;  surface  of  valves  with 
short  tubular  spires;  in  the  interior  of 
the  dorsal  valve  a  trifid  cardinal  pro- 
cess is  made  to  fill  the  uncovered 
portion  of  the  fissure,  and  servo  as  the 
point  of  attachment  to  the  ciirdinal 
muscle ;  under  this  process  a  longitudinal 
mesial  ridge  extends  nearly  to  the 
margin,  and  on  either  side  are  elongated, 
ramified  adductor  scars;  the  reniform 
impressions,  after  dividing  the  above 
named  muscle,  extend  by  an  outward 
oblique  curve  to  near  the  margin,  when, 
turning  backward   and   inward,  termi- 


■    V, 


mir 


338 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[BIl,.— CAM. 


nate  some  distance  from  their  origin ; 
two  brachial  elevations  under  the  ad- 
ductor move  toward  the  center  of  the 
valve.  Type  A.  wangenheimi. 
guadulupensis,  Hhumard,  1858,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  292,  Per- 
mian Or. 
spondyliformis.  White  &  St.  John,  1868, 
Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  118,  Up.  Coal. 
Meas. 

Billingiia,  Ford,  1885.  The  name  being 
preoccupied,  see  Elkania. 

Brachymerus,  Shaler.  The  name  was  pre- 
occupied for  a  genus  of  Coleoptera. 
See  Anastrophia. 

Brachypriim,  Shaler,  syn.  for  Strophomena. 
geniculatum,  see  Strophomena  geniculata. 
leda,  Hee  Strophomena  leda. 
ventricomm,  see  Strophomena  ventricosa. 

Camarem.a,  Billings,  August,  1858,  Can. 
Nat.  and  Geol.,  vol.  4,  p.  301.  [Ety. 
kamara,  arching  chamber;  ellua,  dimin- 
utive.] Shell  ovate  or  subcircular,  beaks 
small,  hinge-line  short;  mesial  fold  and 
sinus  becoming  obsolete  in  the  middle 
part  of  the  shell,  below  vhich  the  ra- 
diating stride  are  more  or  less  numerous, 
while  above  concentric  striae  occur. 
Type  C.  volborthi. 


i-  :  ■ 


Fig.  54/).— Camarella  hemlpllcata.   Dorsal,  veu- 
tral,  and  side  views. 


,) 


ambigua,  Hall,  1847,  (Atrypa  ambigua. 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  143,  Trenton  Gr. 
antiquata,  Billings,  1861,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  10,  Georgia  Gr. 
bisulcata,   Emmons,    1842,  (Orthis  bisul- 

cata.)  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  395,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y*,  vol.  1,  p.  139,  Trenton  Gr. 
breviplicata,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  304,  Quebec  Gr. 
calcifera,  Billings,  1861,  Can.  Nat.  and  GeO., 

vol.  6,  p.  318,  Calcif.  Gr. 
circulus,  Hall,  1847,  (Atrypa  circulus,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  142,  Trenton  Gr. 
congesta,  see  Triplesia  congesta. 
costata,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  305,  Quebec  Gr. 
cui>pidala,  see  ^riplesia  cusjjidata. 
extans,  see  Tilplesia  extans. 
hemiplicata.  Hall,  1847,  Atrypa  hemi- 

plicata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1.,  p.  144, 

Trenton  Gr. 
lenticularis,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil. 

Foss.  Antic,  pj.  45,  Anticosti  Gr, 
longirostra,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  302,  Chazy  Gr. 
nuclem,  see  Triplesia  nucleus, 
ops,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p. 

148,  Mid.  Sil. 
ortoni,  see  Triplesia  ortoni. 
panderi,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  4,  p.  301,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 


parva,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1 ,  p 

219,  Quebec  Gr. 
polita,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1   i, 

305,  Quebec  Gr. 
primordialis,  see  Triplesia  primordiali»s. 
reversa,  see  Anastrophia  reversa. 
varians,Billings, 

1859,  Can.  Nat. 

Chazy  Gr.        J^^l     ^T       ^^^ 

xrr.1Knr«hi      Rill   ^iG.    646.  —  Camarella    v,, . 

volborthi.    Bill-     bortlii.     Dorsjil,     ventml, 
ings,       1859,     aud  side  views. 
Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  .301,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 

waldronensia,  see  Triplesia  waldronensiri. 
Camarium,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  :i,  p. 
486,  syn.  for  Merista. 

elongatum,  see  Merista  elongata. 

typum,  see  Merista  typus. 
CAMAitOiMioKiA,  King,  1844,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  14,  p.  313.  [Ety.  kamara, 
an  arched  chamber;  pJioreo,  I  oanv.] 
Subtrigona',  convex  longitudiniillV; 
mesial  fold  and  sinus;  beak  acute, 
more  or  less  incurved,  small  fissure  lic- 
neath ;  no  area  or  deltidium ;  pliciitcil, 
impunctate,  articulating  by  teeth  and 
sockets;  dental  plates  in  the  vcntial 
valve,  conjoined  at  their  dorsal  mar- 
gins, forming  a  trough-shaped  process 
affixed  to  a  low,  medio-Iongitudinal 
plate;  the  space  between  the  sockets 
in  the  dorsal  valve  is  occupied  by  a 
small,  cardinal,  muscular  protuberance, 
on  either  side  of  which  two  sleii'ler 
processes  curve  upward ;  from  beneath 
the  cardinal  process  a  vertical  mesial 
septum,  a  third  or  more  of  the  leiifith 
of  the  valve,  supporting  along  its  upjier 
edge  a  spatula-shaped  process,  dilated 
toward  its  free  extremity,  and  projected 
with  a  curve  to  near  the  center  of  tlie 
shell.    Type  C.  schlotheimi. 

bisulcata,  Slmmard,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  296,  Permian  Gr. 

eucharis.  Hall,  1867.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
368,  Corniferous  Gr. 


FlQ. 


547.— Caniaroplioria  giffordl.    a,  Dorsal  view;  6, 
ventral  valve;  c,  proflle  view. 

giflfordi,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1,  Hi. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  3«,  and  Geo.  Snr. 
111.,  vol.  7,  p.  318,  Middle  Coal  Meas. 

globulina,  Phillips,  1844,  as  identified  by 
Geinitz,  is  Rhynchonella  uta. 

occidentiiiis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1881,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p,  313,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 


BIL. — CAM. 


CKN.— CHO.] 


BRACHIOPODA. 


339 


sal  view;  6. 


schlotheimi,  Von  Buch,  1834,  (Terebra- 
tulites  Bchlotheimi,)  Mem.  de  la  Soc. 
Geol.,  vol.  3,  p.  138,  Permian  Gr. 

:4ubtrigona.  Meek  «&  Worthen,  1860, 
(Rhynchonella  subtrigona,)  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,_p.  451,  and  (Jeo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  2,  p.  251,  Keokuk  Gr. 

swallovana,  Shumard,  1859,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  e5ci.,  vol.  1,  p.  394,  Per- 
mian Gr. 

wortheni.  Hall,  1858,  (Rhynchonella  wor- 
theni,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  p.  11,  and 
Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  54,  War- 
saw Gr. 
Centronella,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  131.  [Ety.  a  little  point.] 
General  form  like  Terebratula;  dorsal 
valve  with  a  loop  consisting  of  two 
ribbon-like  lamellae,  which  extend  about 
half  the  length  of  the  shell,  at  first 
curving  outward  and  then  approaching 
until  their  lower  extremities  meet  at 
an  acute  angle ;  here  they  unite  and  are 
reflected  backward  toward  the  beak  in 
a  thin,  flat,  vertical  plate;  near  their 
origin  each  bears  upon  the  ventral 
side  a  single  triangular  crural  process. 
Type  C.  glansfagea. 

allii,  VVinchell,  1865,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
p.  123,  Waverly  or  Marshall  Gr. 

alveata.  Hall,  1857,  (Rhynchonella  al- 
veata,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  124,  Onondaga  Gr. 

anna,  Hartt,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  300, 
Subcarb. 

billingsana.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  352,  Niagara  Gr. 

crassicardinalis.Whitfield,  1882,  Bull. Ann. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  No.  3,  p.  55,  War- 
saw Gr. 

flora,  Winchell,  1879,  Proc.  Am,  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  12,  p.  254,  Marshall  Gr. 

glansfagea,  Hall,  1857,  (Rhynchonella 
glansfagea,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  125,  and  Pal.N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 
p.  399,  Schoiiarie  grit,  Cornif.  Gr.  and 
Oriskany  sandstone. 

glaucia,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N,  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
403,  Ham.  Gr. 

hecate,  Bil  11  n  g  s , 
1861,  Can.  Jour, 
vol.  6,  p.  272,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
impressa.  Hall, 
1861,  14th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
102,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  402, 
Ham.  Gr.  Prof.  Billings  said  this  is  a 
syn.  for  0.  hecale. 

Julia,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  vol.  14,  p.  405,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
4,  p.  419,  Marshall  Gr. 

ovata,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  419, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Charionella,  Billings,  1861,  Can.  Jour.  Ind. 
Sci.,  and  Art,  p.  148,  syn.  for  Meristella. 

circe,  see  Meristella  circe. 

(lorn,  see  Meristella  doris. 


Fio.  .'lis.— Ce  n  t  r  o  11  e  1 1  a 
lifcate.  a.Hliowlng  loop; 
6,  f,   and     d,   ditfereut 

views. 


(?)  hyale,  see  Meristella  by  ale. 
Chonktes,  Fischer,  1837,  Oryckt.  Moscou, 
p.  131.  [Ety.  chone,  a  little  cup.]  Shell 
thin,  semi-cylindrical,  transverse  section 
semi-ovul,  ventral  valve  convex,  dorsal 
con<'ave  hinge-line  straight;  external 
margin  of  tne  area  of  ventral  valve 
bearing  a  row  of  tubular  spines,  fora- 
men distinct  but  partially  closed  by 
a  pseudo-deltidium  ;  dorsal  valve  with  a 
cardinal  process,  simple  at  the  base,  but 
bifd  orgrooved  at  the  extremity ;  valves 
articulated  by  teeth,  surface  radiately 
striated,  often  spinous,  interior  pustu- 
lose  or  papillose.     Type  C.  arcinulatus. 

acutiradiatus.  Hall,  1843,  (Strophomena 
acutiradiata,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y., 
p.  171,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  120,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

antiope,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  2, 
p.  19,  Low  Devonian. 

arcuatus,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  116,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  4,  p.  119,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

armatus,  DeKoninck,  the  sjjccimens  re- 
ferred to  this  species  belong  to  0. 
pusiUus. 

canadensis,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
2,  p.  17,  Lower  Devonian. 

oarinatus,  Conrad,  1842,  (Strophomena 
carinata,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8, 
p.  257,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  133, 
Ham.  Gr. 

complanatus,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  50,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p.  418,  Oripkany  sandstone. 

cornutus,  Hall,  1843,  (Strophomena  cor- 
nuta,)  Geo.  Rep.  4lh  Dist.  N.  Y.,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  64,  Clinton  Gr. 

dawsoni,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 
p.  18,  Low.  De'    nian. 

deflectus,  Hall,  18^ 7,  lOtli  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  149,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  4,  p.  126,  Ham.  Gr. 

emmetensis,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low. 
Renin.  Mich.,  p.  92,  Ham.  Gr. 

fllistriatus,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  127,  Devonian. 

fischeri,  Norwood  &  Pratten,  1854,  Jour. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  25,  Kinder- 
hook  Gr. 

fleniingi,  Norwood  &  Pratten,  1854,  Jour. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  26,  Permian  Gr. 

geinitzanus,  N.  Sp.,  Up.  Coal  Meas.  Pro- 
posed instead  of  C.  glabra  of  Geinitz  in 
Carb.  und  Dyas  !in  Neb.,  p.  60,  tab.  4, 
fig.  15  to  18,  which  name  was  pre- 
occupied. 

geniculatus.  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  29,  Waverly  or 
Marshall  Gr. 

gibbosa,  svn.  for  C.  deflectus. 

glaber,  rfall,  1857,  10th  Rep.N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  117,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

glabra,  Geinitz,  1866,  Carb.  und  Dyas. 
The  name  was  preoccujiied.  See  C. 
geinitzanus. 

granuliferuB,  Owen,  1852,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.. 
Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p.  583,  Coal  Me  as 


/ 


340 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[l"'KI,. 


^ 


hemisphericus,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mu8.  Nat,  Hist.,  p.  116,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  118,  Schoharie  grit  an-i 
Cornif.  Gr. 
illinoisensis,  Worthen,  1860,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  571,  and 
Geo.  Siir.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  505,  Kaskp.a- 
kia  (ir. 
iowensiH,  Owen,  1852,  Geo.    Rep.   Iowa, 

Wis.  and  Minn.,  p.  584,  Carb. 
koninckanus,  Norwood  &  Pratten,   1S54, 
Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Set.,  vol.  ;^,  2d  ser.,  p. 
30,  Devonian. 
Irevis,  Keyes,  1888,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 

Phil.,  pi.  xii,  figs.  3a,  3b,  Coal  Meas. 
laticosta,  syn.  for  C.  mucronatus. 
lepidus,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  148,  and  Pal.  N.  Y 
vol.  4,  p.    132,    Marcellus   shale    and 
Ham.  Gr. 
lineatus,     Conrad,     1839,     (Strophomena 
lineata,)  Ann.  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  04, 
and   Pal.   N.  Y.,    vol.   4,    p.   121,   Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
littoni,  Norwood  &  Pratten,   1854,  Jour. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  25,  Ham.  Gr. 
loganensis.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 
Geo.  ExpK  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.   253, 
Waverly  Gr. 
logani,  Norwood  &   Pratten,   1854,  Jour. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  vol.  3,  p.  30,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
logani  var.  aurora.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.    4,   p.    137,  Tully    limestone   and 
Ham.  Gr. 
maclurii,     Norwood     &     Pratten,    1£54, 
Jour.    Acad.    Nat.   Sci.,    vol.   3,  p.   28, 
Ham.  Gr. 
macrostriatus,     Walcott,    1885,    Monogr. 
U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  126,  Devo- 
nian, 
martini,  Norwood  &  Pratten,  1854,  Jour. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  29.  Ham.  Gr. 
melonicus,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 
p.l5,  Gaspe  limestone  No.  8,  Devonian, 
mesolobus,  Norwood  & 
Pratten,     1854,    Jour. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3, 
p.  27,  Coal  Meas. 
michiganensis,   Stevens, 
1858,   Am.  Jour.   Sci., 
vol.   25,   p.  262,  Mar- 
shall Gr. 

millepunctatus.   Meek  &  Worthen,  1870, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  35,  and   Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  566,  Coal  Meas. 
mi'fiimus,    Hall.     Being   preoccupied    by 

Sowerby.    See  0.  undulatus. 
mucronatus.   Hall,  1843,   Geo.    Rep.   4th 
Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  180,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
4,  p.  124,  Corniferous  and  Ham.  Grs. 
mucronata,  Meek,  &  Hayden,   1858,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  262,  Coal  Meas.    This 
name  was  preoccupied ;  moreover  it  is  a 
syn.  for  C.  granuliferus. 
multicosta,  Winchell,  1863,   Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  5,  Marshall  Gr. 
muricatus,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 
p.  143,  Chemung  Gr. 


Fig.  .549— Chonetes 
tnesolol>ua.  Ven- 
tral valve. 


novascoticus,  Hall,  1860,  Can.    Nat.  !iri<i 

Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  144,  Niagara  Gr. 
ornatUB,  Shumard,  1865,  Geo.  of  Mo  .  n 

202,  Waverly  or  Kinderhook  Gr. 
parvus,  Shumard,   1855,  Geo.  of  Mo     p 

201,  Coal  Meas. 
permianus,    Shumard,    1859,    Trans.    St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.    1,   p.  390,   W'r'. 

mian  Gr. 
planumbonus,  Meek   &   Worthen,    l>i,fl, 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  450,  an!  (iio' 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  253,  Keokuk  Gr. 
platynotus,White,  1874,  Rep.  Invert.  Foss , 

p.  19,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.  100  Mer.,  vol.  4, 

p.  121,  Subcarboniferous. 
pulchellus,   Winchell,  1862,  Proc.   Avad 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  410,  Marshall  Gr. 
pusillus.    Hall,    1857,    10th    Rep.    N.    Y 

St.   Mus.   Nat.  Hist.,   p.    149,  and  i'al. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  128,  Ham.  Gr. 
reversus,  Whitfield,  1882,  Desc.  NewSper. 

Fobs.,    from    Ohio,    p.    213,    Marcellus 

scitulus.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  147,  and  Pal.  N.  Y. 
vol.  4,  p.  130,  Ham.  Gr. 

setigeruB,  Hall,  1843,  (Strophomena  seti- 
gera,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  ISO, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  129,  Ham.  and 
Chemung  Grs. 

shumardanus,  DeKoninck,  1847,  Reclici- 
ches  sur  les  Anim.  Foss.,  p.  192,  Wa- 
verly Gr. 

smithi,  Norwood  &  Pratten,  1854,  Jour. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  24,  Coal 
Meas. 

striatellus,  Dalman,  1827,  (Orthis  stri- 
atella,)  Kongl.  Svenska  Ak.  Ilandl.,  p. 
Ill,  Up.  Sil. 

syrtalh,  syn.  for  C.  carinata. 

tenuistriatns.  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  aiiii 
Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  144,  Up.  Sil. 

tuomeyi,  Norwood  &  Pratten,  1854,  Jom. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  2d  ser.,  p.  L'8, 
Ham.  Gr. 

undulatus.  Hall,  1879,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  155,  Niag- 
ara (ir. 

variolatus,  DeKoninck,  1847,  Monogr.  dii 
genre  Chonetes,  p.  206,  Coal  Meas. 

verneuilanus,  Norwood  &  Pratten,  18.")4, 
Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  26,  Coal 
Meas. 

verneuilanus  var.  utahensis.  Meek,  187(1, 
Simpson's  Rej).  on  Gt.  Basin  of  Utah, 
p.  348,  Carboniferous. 

yandellanus,  Hall,  1857, 10th  Rep.  N.  Y.Sf. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  118,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  4,  p.  123,  Corniferous  Gr. 

CocLosi'iRA,  Hall,  18.58,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 
vol.  4,  p.  146.  [Ety.  koilos,  liollow: 
speira,  spire.]  Ovate  or  suborbicuiar, 
concavo-convex,  surface  finely  plicated, 
usually  undefined  mesial  fold  and  sinus. 
beak  small,  foramen  triangular;  inter- 
nal spires  forming  two  flattened  coils 
connected  by  a  strong  loop.  Type  C. 
concava. 


CRA.] 


HKACHIOPODA. 


U\ 


concava,  Hall,  1867,  (Leptocoeiia  concava,) 
10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mub.  Nat.  Mist.,  p. 


Fi(i  560.— Crelosplra  concava.    Magnifled  view 
of  spirals. 


l07,andPal.  N.  Y. 
niferouB  Gr. 


vol.  3,  p.  245,  Cor- 


KiG.  n,')!.— CoBlosptra  dts- 
pai'llls.  Dorsal  aud 
ventral  views. 


dichotoma,  II all, 
1859,  (Leptoccclia 
dichotoma,)  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
452,  O  risk  any 
sandBtone. 
dispariliB,  Hall, 
1852,  (  A  t  r  y  p  a 
disparilis,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  277, 
Niagara  Gr. 
Crania,  Retzius,  1781,  Schriftender Berliner 
Gesellschaft  Naturforschende  Freund, 
vol.  2,  p.  72.  [Ety.  kranion,  the  upper 
part  of  a  skull.]  Shell  circular,  subquad- 
rate,  transverse,  or  elongated,  attached 
by  its  ventral  valve  to  some  foreign 
object ;  upper  or  dorsal  valve  more  or 
less  convex  or  conical;  apex  central 
or  subcentral ;  surface  smooth,  spiny, 
radiated,  or  concentrically  lined,  and 
not  unfrequently  having  the  markings 
of  the  object  to  which  the  lower  valve 
is  attached;  no  articulating  hinge  or 
ligament,  but  valves  held  in  place  by 
four  muscles ;  anterior  adductor  scars 
approximate  and  close  to  the  center; 
posterior  pair  near  the  cardinal  edge, 
and  widely  separated;  struc*,ure  calca- 
reous and  tubular.  Type  0.  bratten- 
burgensis. 


Pio.  552.  —  Crania  anomala,  2  dlam.    a,  Anterior 
posterior  adductors ;  e,  protractor  sliding  muscles 
muscle ;  r,  o,  retractor  sliding  inu.scles. 

acadiensis.  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  5,  p.  144,  Up.  Sil. 
anna,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.   No.  1,  Mus. 

Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  57,  Niagara  Gr. 
aurora,  Hall,  1863,  16th   Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  30,  Schoharie  Grit. 

23 


bella,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Fosb.,  vol.  2,  p. 

15,  passage  beds  between  Up.  Sil.  and 

Devonian, 
bordeni.   Hall   &    Whitfield,   1872,   24th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  187, 

Up.  Held.  Gr. 
carbonaria,  Whitfield,   1882,   Desc.    New 

Spec.    Foss.,  from  Ohio.  p.  229,  Coal 

Meas. 
corrugata.  Hall,  1843,  (Orbicula  corruga- 

tu8,)    Geo.    Rep.    N.  Y.,  p.  109,   Nia- 
gara Gr. 
crenistriata.  Hall,  1800,  13th  Kep.  N.  V. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  78,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  28,  Ham.  Gr. 
deformata.  Hall,  1847,  (Orbicula  deform- 

ata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  23,  Chazy  Gr. 

Is  it  a  Crania  ? 
dentata,  Ringueberg,  1886,  Bull.  Buf.  Soc. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  16,  Niagara  Gr. 
dyeri, S.  A.  Miller,  1875,  Cin.  Quar.     ^^ 

Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  13,  Hud.    mf 

Riv.  Gr.  p^^M 

eccentrica,  Emmons,  1856,  (Orbic-  Jraiila" 

ula  eccentrica,)   Am.  Geol.,  p.    Uyeri. 

112,  Up.  Taconic. 
famelica,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873, 23d  Rep. 

N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  236,  Che- 
mung Gr. 
gracilis,  Ringueberg,  1886,  Bull.  ^uf.  Soc. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  17,  Niagar    Gr. 
granulosa,  Winchell,  1880,  8^h  ^vep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Minn.,  p.  63,  Trentoi.  Gr. 
gregaria.  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  31,  Ham.  Gr. 
hamiltonise.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.   Nat.    Hist.,  p.  77,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  27,  Ham.  Gr. 
Iselia,  Hall,  1866,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  220,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
leoni,  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  78,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 

p.  ,30,  Chemung  Gr. 
modesta.  White  &  St.  John,  1868,  Trans. 

Chi.  Acad.   Sci.,   p.    118, 

Uf*.  Coal  Meas. 
multipunctata,  S.  A.  Miller, 

1875,  Cin.  Quar.  Jour.  Sci.,  „      „.    ,, 

vnl    9    Ti    1^    Flu.  554.-Cra- 
yoi.  /,  P-  fiJ,      ula     inulii- 
Hud.      Riv.      punctata. 
Gr. 
pannosa,  Ringueberg,  1886, 
Bull.  Buf.  Soc.  Nat.  Sci., 
vol.  5,  p.  17,  Niagara  Gr. 
parallella,  Ulrich,  1878,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,   vol. 
1,  p.  98,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
percarinata,    Ulrich,    1878, 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  1,  p.  98,  Hud.   Riv. 
Gr. 
permiana,   Shumard,    1859, 
Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci., 
vol.  1,  p.  395,  Permian  Gr. 
prima,    Owen,    1852,    (Orbicula    prima,) 
G«o.  Sur.  Iowa,  Wis.,  and  Minn.,  p.  583, 
Potsdam  Gr. 
radicans,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low.  Pen- 
insula Mich.,  p.  92,  Ham.  Gr. 


i 


adductors;  a 
;  6,  cardinal 


342 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[CRV.-  (.VK. 


V       reposita,   White,    1WJ6,    Proc.    Boat.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  8,  Ham.  Gr. 

reticularia,  S.  A.  Miller,  187'),  aJ^^ 
Cin.  (^lar.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  J^^m 
280,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  fioTw.- 

rowleyi,  Gurley,  1883,  New  Carb.    Crania 
Fo88.    Kinderhook    Gr.     Not    reticu- 
defined  and  published  as  re- 
quired  by  the  rules  of  nomenclature. 

scabiosa.  Hall,  18t»,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  220,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

setifera.  Hall,  1863,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 
4,  p.  205),  Niagara  Gr. 

setigera.  Hall,  1866,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  220,  Trenton  (ir. 

sheldoni,  White,  1862,  Proc.  Boat.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  j).  8,  Ham.  Gr. 

siluriana.  Hall,  1863,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 
vol.  4,  p.  208,  Niagara  Gr. 

Hocialis,  Ulrich,  1878,  .Tour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  99,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

spinigera,  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New  Spec. 
Fobs.,  p.  13,  and  11th  Rep.  Geo.  and 
Nat.  Hist.  Ind.,  p.  283,  Niagara  Gr. 

trentonensis.  Hall,  1866,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  219,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

truncata,  Emmons,  18")6,  (Orbicula  trun- 
cata,)  Am.  (Jeol.,  ]>.  200,  Trenton  Gr. 
Ckvptonklla,  Hall,  1861,  14th  Rep.'N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  102.  [Sig.  a 
little  cavity.]  Equilateral,  inequivalve, 
elongate  oval  or  ovoid ;  valves  un- 
equally convex,  no  mesial  fold  or 
sinus;  ventral  valve  with  beak  extended 
or  incurved,  perforate  ;  foramen  termi- 
nal ;  punctate  smooth  or  with  concen- 
tric strise ;  articulating  by  teeth  and 
sockets ;  dental  lamellaj  of  the  ventral 
valve  extending  downward  into  the 
cavity  of  the  shell;  crura  extend  in  a 
long  recurved  loop,  with  long  processes 
into  the  ventral  valve,  between  which 
and  the  apex  they  are  united  by  a 
,  transverse  band.  Type  C.  rectirostra. 
/         ,^,  ..^  calvini.     Hall     & 

Whitfield,  1870, 
23d  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  239, 
Chemung  Gr. 
circula,  Walcott, 
1885,  Monogr. 
V.  S.  Geo.  Sur., 
p.  163,  Devonian. 

eudora.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
398,  Chemung  Gr. 

iphis,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
396,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

lens,  Hall,  1860,  (Terebratula  lens,)  13th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  89, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 

lincklseni.  Hall,  1860,  (Terebratula  linck- 
lajni,)  13th  Rep.  N,  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  88,  Ham.  Gr. 

pinonensis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  p.  163,  Devonian. 

planirostra,  Hall,  1860,  (Terebratula  plan- 
irostra,)  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 


p. 


Fig 


jo6.  —  Cryptonella 
llnckloeni.  Dorsal  and 
profile  views. 


Hist.,  p.  89,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol 
395,  Ham.  <ir. 

rectirostra.  Hall,  1860, (Terebratula  riMij. 
rostra,)  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  .Nut 
Hist.,  p.  88,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  i, 
394,  Ham.  Gr. 
CvBTiA,  Dalman,  1827,  Kongl.  Vet.  Ar,i,|. 
Ilandl.,  p.  93.  [Ety.  kyrtia,  a  fisiiiii); 
basket]  Shell  Bomewhattrigonal,valv(iH 
convex,  hinge-line  nearly  as  long  as  tim 
width  of  the  shell,  articulating  by  teeth 
and  sockets ;  ventral  valve  deep,  iiiDre 
or  less  pyramidal,  beak  straight  or 
slightly  recurved,  area  wideand  triiin^ru- 
lar,  fissure  covered  by  a  convex  i)seii- 
dodeltidium,  generally  perforated  cHorh 
to  the  beak  by  a  circular  foramen,  a 
longitudinal  depression  in  the  deltid- 
ium  sometimes  shows,  at  the  ex- 
tremity a  circular  aperture  lor  the 
passage  of  pedicle  muscular  fibers; 
dorsal  valve  less  convex  ;  a  mesial  Ion- 
gitudiPHi  septum,  in  the  ventral  valve, 
extends  from  the  fissure  to  near  the 
margin,  to  the  sides  of  which  the 
dental  plates  converge,  and  are  united 
after  having  formed  the  fissure  walls. 
Type  C.  exporrecta. 

nculirostris,  see  Cyrtina  acutiroatris. 

biplicata,  see  Cyrtina  biplicata. 

curvilineata,  see  Cyrtina  curvilineata. 

dalmani,  see  Cyrtina  dalmani. 

exporrecta,  Wahlenberg, 
1821,  Nova.  Acta.  Regia'. 
Soc.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  64,  and 
24th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  183,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

exporrecta  var.  arrecta,  Hall  ^,„  v,7_cvr 
&  Whitfield,    1872,    24th    tia      ex,m': 
Rep.  N.  Y.   St.   Mus.  Nat.     rectH. 
Hist.,  p.  183,  Niagara  Gr. 

hamiltonenm,  see  Cyrtina   hamiltonensis. 

mmouriensis,  see  Cyrtina  missouriensis. 

myrtea,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  l, 
p.  165,  Mid  Sil. 

occidentalis,  see  Cyrtina  occidentaiis. 

rostrata,  see  Cyrtina  rostrata. 

triquetra,  aee  Cyrcina  triquetra. 

umbonata,  see  Cyrtina  umbonata. 
Cyktina,  Davidson,  1858,  Monog.  Hrit. 
Carb.  Brach.,  p.  66.  [Ety.  the  diminu- 
tive of  Cyrtia  is  Cyrtidium,  but  the  .au- 
thor said  he  preferred  bad  <  i  reek  to  a 
long  name.]  Spirifera-like  shells ;  valves 
very  unequal,  ventral  being  extrcnielv 
elevated,  with  high  area  and  narrow 
fissure,  closed  by  a  pseudodeltidinni ; 
dental  plates  converge  from  the  inner 
margins  of  the  fissure,  and,  unitin;,'. 
form  a  septum  to  the  bottom  of  tiie 
internal  cavity,  thus  dividing  it  into 
two  parts;  shell  punctate.  Type  C. 
h  iterocly  ta. 

aoutirostris,  Shumard,  1855,  (Cyrtia  aeiiti- 
rostria,)  Geo.  Rep.  Mo.,  p.  204,  Wa 
verly  or  Choteau  Gr. 

aflSnis,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,  p. 
49,  Gaspe  No.  8,  Devonian. 


:ry.-  tvK, 


PKI,.      I>IN.] 


HRACHIOPODA. 


.'i4.'{ 


billingsi,  Meek,  1868,  Trans.  Chi.  Acad. 

Sci.,  p.  97,  Ham.  Gr. 
liiplicata,  Hall,  1857,   (Cyrtia  biplicata,) 

lOth  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

I(i5,  Schoharie  (;rit  and  Gornif.  Gr. 
(lassa,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

i.'ti7.  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
nirvilineata,  White,  1865,  (Cyrtia  curTi- 

lineata,)   Proc.   Boat.  Soc.  Nat.   Hist., 

vol.  1).  p.  25,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

J70,  Ham.  (rr. 
(iiilmani.  Hall,   1857,   (Cyrtia    dalmani,) 

Ktth  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

1)4,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
(liividsoni,  Walcott,  1885,  Mono^r.  U.  S, 

<  ieo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  146,  Devonian. 
eii|ihemia,  Billings,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 

<Jcol.,  vol.  8,  p.  19,  Corniferous  Gr. 


Ki(i.  '<:•»■ 


-Cyrtina   liamiltonenHis. 
trill,  and  Hide  views. 


Doi-hbI,  veii- 


hamiltonensis.  Hall,  1857,  (Cyrtia  hamil- 
lonensis,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  166,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
i't)8,  Schoharie  grit,  Cornff.  and 
Ham.  (irs. 

haiuiltonensis  var.  recta,  Mall,  1867,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  270,  Ham.  Gr. 

miHsouriensis,  Swallow,  1860,  (Cyrtia  mis- 
souriensis,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci., 
vol.  1,  p.  647,  Ham.  Gr. 

occldentalis,  Swallow,  1860,  (Cyrtia  occi- 
(lentalis,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci., 
vol.  1,  p.  648,  Ham.  Gr. 

panda.  Meek,  1868,  Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci., 
p.  100,  Ham.  (Jr. 

pyramidalis,  Hall,    1852,    (Spirifer   pyra- 
midalis,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.26(),Niag-  i 
iira  Gr.  [ 

rostrata.  Hall,  1857.  (Cyrtia  rostrata,)  10th  j 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  64,  i 
Orinkany  sandstone.  I 

triquetra.  Hall,  1858,   (Cyrtia  triquetra,)  I 
Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  vol.  1,  pt.  2,  p.  513, 
Ham.  Gr.  ' 

iimhonata.  Hall,  1858,  (Cyrtia  umbonata,)  [ 

(ieo.  Rep.  Iowa,  vol.   1,  pt.  2,  p.  512,  j 

I  lam.  Gr.  i 

llehhyris,  Dalman,  1827,  syn.  for  Spirifera.      | 

(wanthoptera,  syn.  for  Spirifera  disjuncta. 

acnminala,  Conrad,  see  Spirifera  acumi- 
nata. 

iioiminata,  Hall,  syn.  for  Spirifera  mesa- 
(•Dstalis. 

wulilirata,  see  Orthis  acutilirata. 

arenosa,  see  Spirifera  arenosa. 

oudacula,  see  Spirifera  audacula. 

hialveata,  see  Spirifera  bialveata. 

bilohata,  see  Ortliis  bilobata. 

brachyriota,  see  Spirifera  brachynota. 

(•hemangenm,  sjrn.  for  Spirifera  disjuncta. 

miijeda,  see  Spirifera  congesta. 

cuspidata,  syn.  for  Spirifera  disjuncta. 

decmnpHcala,  see  Spirifera  decemplicata. 


deltoideii,  syn.  for  Orthis  lynx. 

di^uncla,  see  Spirifera  <lisjuncta. 

duodenaria,  see  Spirifera  duodenaria. 

dupUplicata,  see  Spirifera  dupliplicata. 

euruUines,  see  Spirifera  euruteines. 

expansa,  see  Pterotiieca  expansa. 

fiinbriata,  see  Spirifera  fimhriata. 

granuli/erti,  see  Spirifera  granulifera. 

granulom,  see  Spirifera  granulosa. 

inermis,  see  Spirifera  disjuni^ta. 

Ixvis,  see  Spirifera  leevis. 

inacronota,  see  Spirifera  macronota. 

macropleura,  sue  Spirifera  macropleura. 

medialis,  see  Spirifera  medialis. 

megacoslalis,  see  Spirifera  mesacostalis. 

rnesastrialis,  see  Spirifera  mesastrialis. 

microplera,  syn.  for  Orthis  lynx. 

mncraniita,  see  Spirifera  nuicronata. 

niagarenm,  lee  !S|)irifera  niagarensis. 

pachyptera,  see  Spirifera  ])achyptera. 

perlata,  see  Spirifera  disjuncta. 

prolata,  see  Spirifera  prolata. 

prora,  see  Spirifera  prora. 

radiata,  see  Spirifera  radiata. 

raricoidn,  see  Spirifera  raricosta. 

rugalina,  see  Spirifera  rugatina. 

sculptilis,  see  Spirifera  scul|>tili8. 

stnminea,  see  Spirifera  staminea. 

triloba,  see  Spirifera  triloba. 

undulata,  see  Spirifera  undulata. 

varica,  see  Orthis  varica. 

zkznc,  see  Spirifera  ziczac. 
Dicellomm,  Hall,  1873,  23d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  246.  A  generic  name 
proposed  for  the  reception  of  Obolella 
crasaa  and  O.  polita,  without  distin- 
guishing the  generic  characters. 
Dkraniscm,  Meek,  syn,  for  Triplesia. 

orloni,  see  Triplesia  ortoni. 
DiGNOMiA,  Hall,  1873,  23d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p. 245.  [Ety.  di,  from; 
dig,  twice ;  gnoma,  a  sign.]  Lingula-like 
shells  having  a  longitudinal  septum  in 
one  or  both  valves.    Type  D.   alveata. 

alveata.  Hall,  1873,  23d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  245,  Ham.  (Jr. 
DiNOBOLUS,  Hall,  March,  1871,  2.3d  Itep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  247.  [Ety. 
dis,  twice;  Obolus,  a  genus  of  shells.] 
Shell  siibcircular,  valves  thick;  umbo 
of  the  ventral  valve  slightly  prominent ; 
area  wider  thau  long;  platform  sin- 
uated,  widely  V-shaped ;  crescent  prom- 
inently marked  in  crown  and  siden; 
hinge  moderately  thick,  edge  rounded, 
with  a  pair  of  snbcardinal  scars  in  front 
of  the  cardinal  facet;  umbo  of  the 
brachial  valve  tumid ;  platform  trilobed ; 
outer  margins  raised ;  antemedian  p.ir- 
tion  rounded,  projecting,  and  terminat- 
ing :n  a  median  plate ;  crescent  a  marked 
linear  coar  on  the  hinge;  arching  for- 
ward in  front  of  the  cardinal  facet;  an 
indentation  on  the  inner  border  of  its 
sides  near  the  binge,  another  further 
forward ;  outer  border  a  fine  line ;  snb- 
cardinal scar  in  the  umbonal  cavity: 
rhomboidal,  postmedian  scar  in  front  of 
the  latter.    Type  D.  conradi. 


844 


BRACHIOPODA. 


I'IS. 


canadensis,  Billingfl,  1R57,  (Oboliia  cana- 
densis,)  Kep.   of   Progr.  Geo.  8ur.  of 

Can.,  p.  180,  and  Can.  Nat.,  vol.  6,  p. 

222,  Black  Riv.  Or. 
conradi,  Hall,  1808,  (Oboliis  conradi,)  20th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  MiiH.  Nat,  Hist.,  p.  3«8, 

Niagara  Gr. 
galtensis,  see  Trimerella  gHltennis. 
magnifiouH,    Billings,     1872,    (Obol«llina 

magniflca,)  Canadian  NuturaliHt,  vol.  0, 

p.  330,  Black  Riv.  Or. 
parvus,  Whitfldd,  1882,  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 

p.  .'M7,  Galena  (ir. 
DiHciNA,  Lamarck,  1819,  Hist.  Nat.  Anim. 

sans  Vert.,  vol.  6,  p.  236.    [Ety.  digcm, 

a   flat,   round   plate;    the  termination 

inu»,  implying  resemblance.]    Circular, 

longitudinally    or    transversely    oval; 

dorsal  valve  conical,  with  apex  inclined 

toward  the  posterior  margin;  ventral 
valve  opercular, 
flat,  or  partly 
convex,  perfo- 
rated by  a  nar- 
row, oval,  longi- 
tudinal  slit, 
reaching  to  near 
the  posterior 
margin,  and 
placed     in     the 

middle  of  an  oval  depressed  disk ;  sur- 
face    smooth,    striated 

from    the  apex  to  the 

margin,  or  having  con- 
centric lines  of  p^rowth 

produced  in  foliaceous 

expansions;     structure 

horny,   and   perforated 

by  minute  tubuli.    Type 

D.  ostreoides. 
acadica,    see    Stenotheca 

acadica. 
alleghania.     Hall,     1860, 

13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.   77,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  25, 

Chemung  Gr. 
ampla.    Hall,    1867,    Pal. 

N.    Y.,    vol.   4,   p.    17, 

Oriskanv         sandstone  ''lo.  661.— Dlicliia «Htreoi(les,  2dlani.    u,  Umbo;/,  foramen  ;  rJ.diNk: 

Vmr^ry^aJA  ir.afooi  /»*  T\      «i  anterlOF  HUductors ;  A,  posteflor  adductors ;  c,  c,  piotructdr  sliil 

rroposea  insieaa  oi  u.     ing  muscleH ;»-,  retractor  muscleH. 

grandis  of  Hall. 


Fio.  559.— DlRcina  otttre' 
oldeit. 


convexa,  Shumard,  1868,  Trans.  St.  l.ouiH 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  221,  Coal  Mea- 
dlHciis,  Hall,  1850,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  :;  ,, 

160,  Low.  Held.Gr. 
doria,  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  20,  Ham.  Gr. 
elmira,  HhII,   1863,  16th   Rep.  N.   Y    St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  20,  Chemung.  <i> 
gallaheri,   Winclioll,    1865,    Proc.    A.nd. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  112,  Marshall  Gr. 
grandis,  Vanuxem,   1842,  Geo.    Rt'ii.  ;iii 

Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  152,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.   v„l. 

4,  p.  17,  Coruif.  and  Ham.  Gr. 
grandis,   Hall,    I860,  Pal.   N.   Y.,   vol.  :i. 

The    name   was   preoccupied.    Sec  D 

ampla. 
humilis,  Hall.  18(i3,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y   S|. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  25,  Marce.'us  >late 

and  Ham.  (ir. 
inutilis,  Hall.   1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  130,  Potsdam  dr. 
lamellogd,  Hall,  1847,  (Orbicula  lamellnsa. 

The  name  was  preoccupied  by  Broiler- 

ick  in  1833.     Billings  lias  deHcribtil  it 

as  D.  circe. 
lodensis,   Vanuxem,  1842,   (Orbicula  Id- 

densis,)  Geo.   Rep.  3d  Dist.   N.   Y..  \i. 

168,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  22,  (ieii- 

esee  .Slate, 
manhattanensis.  Meek  and  Ilayden,  IH.')!i. 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  25,  Coal  Mtw. 


\/       capax.  White,  1862.  Proc.  Bost  Soc.  Nat.  ] 
Hist.,  vol.  0,  p.  30,  Wa  verly  or  Marshal  1  Gr. 
captdiformis,  McChesney,  syn.  for  D.  nitida. 
circe,  Billings,  1862, 
Pal.  Foss,  vol.  1,  p. 
51,  Trenton  Gr.  See 
remarks  on,  D.  la- 
mellosa. 
X  clara,  Spencer,  1884, 
^      Bull.   No.   1,  Mus. 
Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  56, 
Niagara  Gr. 
V     connata,  Walcott, 
1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  214,  Devonian, 
conradi,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
161,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


KiG.  &flO.-Dl8oinu 
droe. 


marginalis,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  lU-p, 
Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  70,  and  Geo.  Wis,, 
vol.  4,  p.  325,  Ham.  Gr. 

media,  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  27,  Ham.  and  Che- 
mung Grs. 

meekana,  Whitfield,  1882,  Dphc.  New 
Spec.  Foss.  from  Ohio,  p.  228,  Coal  Meas. 

microscopica,  Shumard,  1861,  Am.  .lour 
Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  32,  p.  213,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 

minuia,  Hall,  1843,  (Orbicula  niimita,) 
Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  180,  and  ral. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  16,  Marcellus  Shale. 

misgourierms,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  Coal  Meas.  Syn.  fur 
D.  nitida. 


V.\'i 


-KIC] 


HRACHIOPODA. 


345 


Y.8t.  Mus. 


nirlecta,  Hall,  1803,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Ut. 

Mils.  Nat.  Ilist.,  p.  29,  Cheinuni;  (ir. 
luwberrvi,  Hall,  1803,  Iflth  Kep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  30.  Waverly  Gr. 
nitida,  Phillipa,    1830,  (Orbicuia  nitlda,) 

(ieo.  of  York.,  vol.  2,  p.  221.  and  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  .'>72,  Coal  Meas. 
.  p;itt'llari8,Winohell.  1803,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sei.,  p.  4,  Waverly  or  Marnhall  Gr. 
jii'loppa,  Billings,  1802,  Pal.  Kobh.,  vol.  1, 

|).  62,  Trenton  Gr. 
pliiirites,  Meek,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 

J78,  Waverly  Gr. 
niiidalli.  Hall,  1803,  lOth   Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  26,  Ham.  Gr. 
sillordi,    Winchell,   1801>,  Geo.  of  Tenn., 

,iiid,  in    1870,  Proc.   Am.  Phil.  Hoc,  p. 

L'JS,  Marshall  Gr. 
scneca.  Hail,   1803,   lOth  Rep.   N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat,  Hist,  p.  20,  Ham.  <ir. 
.iiil.lameHosa,  Ulrich,  1878,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Vaf.  Hist.,  p.  97.     Probably  tli*'  cast  of 

;i  Trematis. 
Miliirigonnliii,  McChesney,  ISO."),  Dchc.  New 

I'hI.  Foss,  (Joal  Meas.     Not  recoKniiced. 
teiuiilameliiita.  Hall,  18.52,  (Orbicnia  tcn- 

iiilamellata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  250, 

Niagara  Gr. 
ti'iHiilamellata  var.  subplanu,  HhII,  1800, 

Can.  Nat.  and  Geo!.,  vol.  5,  p.  144, Up.  Sil. 
tt'nuiiineata.  Meek  &  Hayden,  1859,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sei.,  p.  26,  Coal  Meas. 
lemiislriata,  Ulrich,  1878,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  90.    Probably  the  cast  of 

a  Trematis. 
trigonalis,  syn.  for  D.  subtrigonalis. 
trunrata,  see  Schizobolus  truncatus. 
tiiilia.  Hall,  180.3, 10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  28,  Tuliy  limestone, 
viinuxemi.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  102,  Water-lime  or  Low.  Held.  (ir. 
varaoviensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 

ill.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  23,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  102,  Keokuk  (ir. 
Katoma,  Hall,    1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  90,  and  12th  Rep., 

p.  35.   [Ety.  proper  name.]  Oval,  ovoid, 

siihciroular,    elongate,    or    transverse; 

valves  very  unequally  convex;  mesial 

told  and  sinus;   oeak  of  ventral  valve 

Hinall,  perforate,  closely  incurved  over 

the   umbo   of    the   dorsal    valve;    two 

teeth  in  the  ventral,  with  corresponding 

sockets  in  the  dorsal  valve;  a  prominent 

bifurcating  cardinal  process  and  four 

crural  processes  in  the  dorsal  valve  dis- 
tinguish this  genus.    Type  E.  medialis. 
eminens,  Hall,  1857,"  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  92,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  242, 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 
medialis,  Vanux- 
em,1842,(Atrypa 
mediaalis,)  Geo. 
Rep.3d  Dist.  N. 
Y.,p.l21,andPal. 
N.Y.,vol.3,p.241, 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 
1841,    (Atrypa    pe- 


4^ 

KiQ.  562.— Etttonla  medi- 
alis. Auterior  view. 


peculiaris,    Conrad, 


3,  p.  244,  Oriskany  and 
Y.,  vol. 


■'».  p. 


(Atrypa  win- 


FiQ.'Wm. -Eaton  IM 
HinKiilurlH. 


vol.  3,  Oriskany 


ouliaris,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  50,  and 


I'al.  N.Y.,  vol. 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 
pumila,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N. 
4.37,  Oriskany  Hundstone. 
Hiiigularis.  Vanuxem,  1842, 
giilarlH,)   Geo.    Rep. 
3<l    Dist,    N.    Y.,   p. 
120,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,   p.  243,  Low. 
Held.  (ir. 
sinuata.     Hall,     1857, 
10th  Rep-  N.  Y.  St. 
MuH.  Nat.   I  fist.,  p. 
91,  uml  Pal.    N.   Y, 
sandstone. 

whitfleldi,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N,  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  437,  Oriskany  sandstone. 
EiniWAi.DiA,  Billings,  18.58,  Rep.  of  Progr. 
Geo.  Sur.  (Jan.,  p.  190.  [Ety.  proper 
name.]  Ovate  or  subtrigonal,  with  or 
without  mesial  fold  and  sinus;  ventral 
valve  obscurely  perforate  on  the  umbo; 
apex  acute  and  entire;  space  beneath 
o(;cupied  by  an  imperforate  concave 
plate;  interior  of  the  rostral  cavity 
containing  a  transverse  septum ;  dorsal 
valve  with  a  slender  cardinal  (>rocess 
and  a  very  elevated  medio-longitudinal 
septum  J  valves  articulated  in  a  narrow 
groove  in  the  dorsal  valve;  surface  of 
the  shell  reticulate,  solid,  and  fibrous 
beneath.  Type  E.  subtrigonalis. 
anticoHtiensis,  Billings,  1800,  Catal.  Sil. 
FoBH.  Antic,  p.  10,  Hnd.  Riv.  (Jr. 

concinna.   Hall, 

1808.   20th    Rep. 

N.   Y.   St.  MuH. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  319, 

Niagara  Gr. 
coral  lifera,  Hall, 

1852,    (Atrypa 

corallifera.)    Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

281,  Niagara  Gr. 

Prof,  Davidson 
regarded  this  shell  as  identical  with  E. 
cappwelli,  which  was  described  in  1848, 
in  Bull.  Soc.  Geol.  Fran(!e,  vol.  3. 
g  i  b  bosa, 
Hall,  1808, 
20th   Rep. 
N.    Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,     p. 
.319,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 
reticulata. 
Hall,  1803, 
(  R  h  y  n  - 
chonei!a(?) 
reticula- 
ta,) Trans. 
Alb.  Inst., 

vol        d        ri     '•"•    "»~" — Jiiti"  win""*     nuumiji/- 

*"'•    T!.  !'•     nullH.     DorsHl,    veiitrul.    Hide, 
217,  Niag-     front,  and  apex  viewH. 
ara   G  r . 

Davidson  said  a  syn.  for  E.  capewelli. 

subtrigonalis,  Billings,  1858,  Rep.  of  Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can,,  p.  192,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 


Pio 


Wli.-KlchwttlillB 
rellciiluta. 


346 


liRACHIOPOPA. 


[ki.k.-  kon 


i|: 


Ki.KANiA,  Ford,  1H841,  Am.  Jour,  8ci.  and 
ArtH,  'M\  Her.,  vol.  32,  p.  32ft.  [Ety. 
proper  iiume.]  Hhcll  thin,  calcareous, 
inarticulate,  longitudinully  ovate  or  Hub- 
circular,  convex ;  ventral  valve,  witii 
solid  beak  and  minute-grooved  area; 
muscular  scars,  six  in  each  vnlve;  be- 
neath the  rostrum  a  spoon-shaped  r>it 
separates  the  scars.  Type  E.  ue- 
siuerata. 
desiderata,  Billings,  18U2,  (C)bolella  desid- 
erata,) Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  «!>,  Up. 
Taconic. 
EuMKTBiA,  Hall,  18«4,  Kith  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  5«.».  8iiell  lon- 
gitudinally suboval ;  striated,  without 
mesial  fold  and  sinus ;  structure  punc- 
tate ;  beak  of  the  ventral  valve  incurved ; 
hinge  area  contracted  ;  foramen  large; 
internal  spires  as  in  Athyris;  dorsal 
valve  in  the  form  of  a  pectinoid  shell, 
with  diverging  lamellte,  which  extend 
beneath  the  cardinal  area  of  the  ventral 
valve  on  either  side  of  the  center;  pro- 
certfies  extending  into  the  cavity  of  the 
dorsal  valve,  gradually  converge,  and 
are  united  bv  a  transverse  concave 
septum.  Ty|)e  E.  vera, 
pr'ma,  White,  1862,  (Acambona  prima,) 
Froc.  Bost.  Soc.  iSat.  Mist.,  vol.  0,  p.  27, 
Burlington  <ir. 
vera,  llall,  1858,  (Ketzia  vera,)  (ieo.  Sur. 
Iowa,  p.  704,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

vera  var.  coatatii,  Hall, 
18.58,  (Retzia  vera  var. 
costata,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 
p.  704,  Ktiskaskia  Gr. 
vernenilana,  llall,  ^^S, 
(Retzia  ver^uilaiu:,) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4, 
p.  19, andCieo  Sur.  lovtn, 
p.  ()57,  Warsaw  Gi. 
Gla88I.\,  Davidson,  1881, 
Lond.  Geo.  Mag.,  vol.  8,  p.  11.  [Ety. 
proper  name.]  Shell  ovate;  spiral  coils 
m  the  dorsal  valve  for  the  support  of 
the  brachial  appendages  connected  by 
a  loop  as  in  Atrypa;  lamellsB  converge 
downward  like  the  letter  V,  with  the 
extremities  turned  slightly  upward  be- 
fore uniting  ;  principal  coils  face  the 
'lateral  margins;  ends  of  the  spirals 
meet  in  the  center  of  the  shell ;  spirals 
consist  of  four  or  five  comi)re8sed  coils. 
Ty{)e  G.  obovata. 
headi.  Meek,  1873,  (Zygospira  headi,) 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  127,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Goniocoelia,  TIall,  syn.  for  Pentagonin. 
GvpiDiiLA,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
373.  [Ety.  gyps,  vulture  ;  in  allusion  to 
tht)  btrongly  incurved  beak.]  Short, 
gibbons  Oi  ventricose ,  ventral  valve 
much]the  larger,  with  or  without  mesial 
fold ;  a  large  fissure,  and  elongate,  much 
incurved,  trough-shaped  pit ;  dorsal 
valve  depressed  in  front ;  area  on  both 
valves,  that  of  the  ventral  striated  as  in 
Spirifera ;  lamella*  of  dorsal  valve  sepa- 
rate and  diverging.  Type  G.  occidentalis. 


Pia.5«6.— Euine 
tria  verneiill- 
ann. 


IwviuBcu'a,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  v-.l,  4 
p.  381,  Devonian. 

munda,  Calvin,  1878,  Bull.  U.  8.  'ieo. 
Sur.,  vol.  4,  No.  3,  p.  TM,  Low.  !'i\<,! 
nian. 

obHolenrriK,  see    Prntamerella  obsolesc ins. 

occidentalis,  llall,  1858,  (Pentamenn  oi- 
cident^ilis,)  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  vol.  I.  nt 
2,  p.  514,  Ham.  Gr. 

ungiiiformis,  ITIrich,  188(1,  Cont.  tn  Am 
Pal.,  p.  28,  Niagara  Gr. 
HemipronUen,  Pander,  18,^0.  Thin  naiiic. 
not  having  been  deUaed,  has  ImciJ 
superseded  oy  Slreplorhynchm,  if  the  twi, 
names  refer  to  the  same  form. 

nmericunns,  see  Htreptorhynchus  iinicri- 
canum. 
HiNDBiXA,  Davidson,  1882,  Monogr.  I'.rit. 
Foss.,  Brachiopoda,  vol.  5,  p.  130.  (Kty 
proper  name.]  Shell  elongate,  ovuti'; 
about  six  coils  in  each  spiral ;  ;ipi(M 
directed  laterally  ;  stems  attached  toilw 
hinge  plate,  and  extending  into  Ihc  in. 
terior.they  are  abruptly  bentbackwiini, 
and  then  form  a  broad,  rounded  vinw, 
facing  the  bottom  of  the  dorsal  valve; 
when  they  reach  the  front  they  jiivc 
off" a  semicircular  loop,  having  a  Npiki'- 
like  process  at  the  top,  directed  towanl 
the  beak.    Type  II.  umbonata. 

umbonata,    Billings,    18«)5,  (Athyris  iim- 
bonata,)  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  144,  .Mid. 
Sil..  Anticosti  Div.  1. 
Hinudiionyr,   Vanuxem,  1842,  Geo.  3(1 
N.    Y.,    p.  IL'4,   syn.    for   Orthis. 
genus  was  founded  vui  a  cast. 

c<>n.:i!!>!'w.  •  yii.  tor  Atrypa  reticularis 

proxiiniiH,  see  Orthin  pnjximus. 

Himilurig,  Vanuxem,    i842,  Geo.   He| 
Dlst.  N.  Y.,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
df  (.,ied. 

Ipiiidka,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  L',  j. 
7().  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Ventral  vnlve 
conical,  elevated  at  the 
beak,  hinge-line  nearly 
straight,  posterior  angles 
rounded,  sides  and  front 
nearly  uniformly  rounded  ;  p^^^  o,;;.  |„|,. 
I)08terior  side  with  a  large  idc.-i imiik 
false  area  ai.d  a  convex 
pseudodeltidium ;  dorsal  valve  semi- 
circular, raoderatelv  convex,  most  ele- 
vated .it  the  beak ;  s'lrface  concentrically 
marked.    Type  I.  bella. 

beila,  Billings,  1872,  T.in.  %»t.,  tol. 
477,  and  Pa'  F<,is  .  vol.  2,  p.  "t; 
Taconic. 

sciilpUiin,  .see  Kutorgina  sculptili^. 
KoNiNCKiA,  Suesp,  1853.  MS.  publisliei 
Woodward  18.54,  in  Manual  of 
luHca,  p.  ;?31.  [Ety.  proper  iiaiiie.J 
Shell  circular,  inequivalve,  cum- 
pressed ;  ventral  valve  convex,  with 
a  slight  longitndinal  depression; 
beak  incurved,  with  auricular  expan- 
sions ;  dorsal  v.dve  concave ;  surface 
smooth  ;  no  a:  ?a  or  deltidium  ;  valves 
inarticuliited ;  r-sesit^l  ridge  in  linrwii 
valve ;  oimI  appendages  supported  by  a 


I'ist. 
Til,. 


N(,i 


(■p. 

bv 

.Moi- 


Kir.    I.8P.] 


liRACHIOPODA. 


:.\\i 


yont.  to  Am, 


Ki 


Km  MW.— Ku- 
Idi'kIiiii  pnn- 
iiiilii.  Rn- 
I  H  f  K  «•  <l  I 
illiiiii. 


H|)ini1,  calcifle«l  lumella.    Type  K.  leon- 
iiardi. 
americana,  Hwallow,  IH(i3,  TranH.  St.  l/)uiH 
AcwI.  (k-i ,  vol.  2,  p.  94,  KnHkaHkia  Or. 
t'KdiNA,  BilliDKH,  mu,  Pal.  Fou.,  vol.  1, 
p.  8.     [Ety.  pro|HJr  nutm».]    Shell  more 

a  or  leHS  8ub(|tiu(lratein  out- 
line ;  hin|{<'-line  strali^ht ; 
Hides  alightly  convex,  an- 
terior anfilea  rounde<l, 
front  Hliulitly  convex  ;  aiir- 
fticu  witti  concentric  ridgeH 
terminating  on  the  car- 
dinal edgea,  and  the  coiirHe 
(tonforminx  to  the  raar|;in 
of  the  Hhell,  and  aometinieH 
with  lineH  radiating  from  the  beak  to 
the  margin  ;  ventral  valve  tumid,  mo8t 
convex  about  the  middle,  beak  slightly 
depressed ;  cardinal  edges  straight  or 
Hiightiv  conclave  and  diverging  from  the 
beak  at  an  obtuse  angle ;  dornal  valve 
Iphh  convex,  most  elevated  at  the  beak, 
and  along  the  middle  there  is  u  shallow 
concavity  extending  to  the  front  mar- 
gin. Type  K.  cingulata. 
cingulata,  Billings,  isai,  I'al.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

[).  8,  Up.  Taconic. 
labradorica,  Billings,  I8(n,  (OboiuH   labra- 
doricus,)    Pal.   Kohs.,  vol.   1,  p.  «l,   Up. 
Taconic. 
liitourensis,  Matthew,    1S85,  Trans.    Roy. 

Hoc.  Can.,  p.  42,  St.  John  Gr. 
ininntimmu,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1H77,  U.S. 
(reo.  Expl.   40th  parallel,  syn.   for    K. 
sculptilis. 
pannula.White,  1874,(TrematiHj)annulu8,) 
Rep.  Invert.  Foss.,  p.t>,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W. 
100th  Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  3«,  Up.  Taconic. 
prospectensis,     Walcott,     188'),    Monogr. 
U.  8.  (Jeo.  Sur.  Terr.,  vol.  8,  p.  lit,  Ui>. 
Taconic. 
pterineoides,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy. 

Soc.  Can.,  p.  43,  St.  John  Gr. 
Kculptilis,  Meek,  1878,  (Iphideascnlptilis,  I 
t)th  Ann.  Rep.  U.  8.  (Jeo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p. 
470,  and  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.  Terr., 
vol.  8,  p.  20,  Potsdam  Gr. 
Htissingensis,  Dwight,  188S>,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  38,  p.  145, 
Up.  Taeonic. 
whitfieldi,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  8. 
Geo.  Sur.  Terr.,  vol.  8,  p.  18,  Up.  Ta- 
conic. 
Lkiokuvnchus,  Hall,  1860,  13tb  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  75.  [Ety.  leio», 
smooth ;  rhynchos,  beak.]  Ovate,  (iir- 
cular  or  transverse,  valves  unequally 
convex;  mesial  fold  and  sinus,  which 
are  plicated ;  articulating  by  teeth  and 
Boekets;  apex  of  ventral  valve  perfo- 
rate, two  diverging  lamellae  extend 
into  and  join  the  sides  or  bottom  of  the 
rostral  cavity ;  muscular  impressions  oc- 
cupy a  narrow  triangular  cavity  below 
the  dental  lamellsu ;  median  septum  in 
the  dorsal  valve  extending  half  the 
length  of  the  shell ;  hinge  plates,  nar- 
row, strong  processes,  embraced  by  the 


curving  teeth  of  the  opposite  valve ;  sub- 
stance  fibrous.  Type  L.  quadricostatum. 

dubium,  Hall,  \m7,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 
p.  SM,  Marcellus  Shale. 

globuliforme,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (Atrypa 
globuliformis,)  <»eo.  Ml  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p. 
182,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  :M14,  Che- 
mung <ir. 

hecate,  Clarke,  1885,  Bull.  U.  S.  (Jeo.  Sur. 
No.  IH,  p.  31,  (teneaee  Shales.  ,^ 

huronense,  Nicholson,  1874,  <ieo.  Mag. 
fjond.,  n.  H.,  vol.  I,  u.  120,  Ham.  (ir. 

iris.  Hall.  18(i7,   Pal.  N.  V.,  vol.  4.  p.  3H0, 


Pal.  N.  Y.,  V(.l.  4,  p. 


Chemung  (ir. 
kelloggi.  Hail,  I8t(7, 

301,  Chemung  Gr 
iaura,  Billings,  May,  1800,  (Rhynchonella 

laura,)Can.  Jour.,vol.5,  p.  273,  Ham.(ir. 
limitare,    Vanuxem,   1842, 

(Orthis    limitaris,)   Geo. 

3d    Dist.    N.   Y.,  p.  140, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.4,  p. 

35(i,  (Atrypa    limitaris,) 

4th     Dist.    N.    Y.,    Mar- 
cellus Shale, 
mesacostaie,     Hall,     1843, 

(Atrypa     mesacostalis,)  '*'"'• 

Geo.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  i>l.     "" 


r  h 


<>4,  and  Pal.  N.  \.,  vol.     turn. 


rm— I. eUt' 
y  II  (■  h  us 
a  • 


4,  p.  302,  Chemung  Gr. 

multicosta,  Hall,  ISOO,  13th  Rep.  N.  V. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  85,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  4,  p.  358,  Ham.  Gr. 

mysia.  Hall,  1807,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  v(.l.  4.  p. 
357,  MarceUus  Shale. 

nevadense,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  1.57.  Devonian. 

newberrvi.  Hall  iV:  WhiifieM,  1873,  23d 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  240, 
Waverly  Gr. 

quadricostatum,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (Orthis 
quadricostata,)  Geo.  3d  Dist.  N.  V.,  p. 
108,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  357.  (ien- 
csee  Slate. 

sesquiplicatum,  Winchell,  18<)0,  Rep.  Low. 
Penin.  Mich.,  p.  95,  Ham.  (ir. 

sinuatum,  Hall,  18()7,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
302,  Chemung  (ir, 
Lei't.kna,  Dalman,  1827,  Kongl.  Vet.  Acad, 
llaudl.,  p.  93.  [Ety.  hptos,  thin.]  Shell 
thin,  semicircular,  transversely  elon- 
gated, smooth  or  finely  striatetl ;  hinge- 
line  straight,  ventral  valve  convex,  iis- 
sure  partly  covered  by  a  deltidium; 
beak  inconspicuous,  sometimes  per- 
forated ;  cardinal  area  narrow ;  muscular 
scars  small,  not  marginal ;  adductor 
scars  close  to  a  mesial  ridge,  while  the 
cardinal  scars  are  on  either  side;  vas- 
cular impressions  radiating;  dorsal 
valve  concave  ;  socket  ridges  large,  car- 
dinal process  small,  multifid,  connate 
with  their  bases;  adductor  impressions 
large,  produced,  elongated,  and  bor- 
dered by  ridges;  area  on  both  valves. 
Type  L.  transversalis. 

altemata,  see  Strophomena  alternata. 

altemhtriata,  see  Strophomena  alterni- 
striata. 


348. 


ISRACHlOPOnA. 


[r.Kp. 


analoga,  see  Stroplioinei.  analoga. 
ngpera,  James,  syn.  for  L.  scricea. 
hurabuensis,  Winchell,  1804,  (Orthis  bara- 

biuMiBis,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci. and  Arts,  2d  ser., 

vol.  37,  p.  229,  and  (Jeo.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p. 

17i,  Potsdam  (ir. 
bipartite,  see  Stropliomeiia  bipartita. 
cnmernta,  see  Stropbonmna  uamerata. 
concava.  Hall,  1857,  lOtb   Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  47,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  197,  Low.  Held.  (xr. 
decipiens,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fos8.,vol.  1, 

p.  74,  Ciueboc;  Gr. 
dfjiectu,  see  Streptorliync-hus  detlectiim. 
deltoidea,  see  Strophonnsna  deltoidea. 
depregm,  see  StropboiiK^na  depressa. 
jasciata,  soe  Stropbom»!na  fasciata. 
fihtexta,  see  Striptorhyncbns  (ilitextum. 
fragarin,ByD.  fur  Prodiictella  subaculeata. 
incrafKuta,  see  S,  ropliomena  incrasHata, 
indenla,  see  Strophodonta  indenta. 
laticostu,  syn.  for  Tropidoie})tu8  carinatiis. 
melita.  Hail  «  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S.  Geo. 

Expl.  40tb  parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  208,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 
meii)hranaci'(t,  see  Prolnctella  birsuta. 
mesacoslii,  Shumard,  185'»,  Geo.  Hep.  Mo., 

p.  205,  Trenton  ( J  r. 
nasuin,  see  Stroplioiiiena  nasuta. 
nucleata,  Hall,  isr>7,  10th   Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  47,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  419,  Oriskany  sandstone. 
obsrura,  see  Strophomena  obscura. 
orthididea,  see  Strophomena  ortbididea. 
planoconvexa,  see  Streptorhynchus  ]>lano- 

convexum. 
plnunmbmia,  see  Strcptorhynclius  planum- 

bonum. 
plicatella,    IJlrich,   1879,   Jour.   Cin.  Soo, 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  15,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 
plicifera,  see  Strophomena  plicifera. 
profunda,  see  Stropbodonta  profunda, 
prolongata,  Foerste,  1885,  IJull.  Sci.  Lab. 

Denison  Univ.,  p.  79,  Niagara  Gr. 
punctulifera,  see  Stropbonella  punctulifera. 
(jHadrilatera,  syn.  for  Strophomena  rbom- 

boidalis. 
recta,  see  Streptorhynchus  rectum. 
r^xgom,  see  Strophomena  rugosa. 
nemiovalia,  syn.  for  L.  sericea. 
sericea,  Sowerby,  1839,  Murch   Sil.  Syst., 

p.  636,  and  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  110, 

Trenton  to  Clinton  Gr. 


Fig.  570.— Leptjenn  serlceu.    Dorsal  view,  and  In- 
terior of  (lorMal  valve. 

sordida,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p. 

73,  Quebec  Gr. 
subquadrata,  Hall,   1883,  Rep.  St.  Geo!, 

pi.  46,  fig.  32,  33,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
xubtenta,  see  Streptorhynchus  subtentum. 
f'nuilineata,  see  Strophomena  tenuilineata. 
.enuislriata,  see  Strophomena  tenuistriata. 


tranversalia,    Wahlenberg,     "821,    (A  no- 
mites  transversalis.)   Act.  ^■oc.  Upsal 
vol.  8,  p.  04,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  |,, 

i).  256,  Anticosti  and  Clinton  Gr. 
obata,  see  Strophomena  trilobata. 
vicinn,  Castelnau,   1843,  Syst.  Sil.,   p.  :i9. 
Not  recognized. 
Lki'tokouis,  Hall,  1871,  24th  Kf  p.  N.  Y.  St 
Mus.   Nat.   Hist.,   p.  226.     [p:ty.   lepUn, 
minute;  Obolm,  ii  gsnus.]    Shell  sn, nil, 
ovate,  fragile,  semiphosphutic,  concen- 
trically  lined;   veiUral  valve  with  an 
,     area  aud  pe<iicel  groove,  muscular  i<(  ar 
elevated,    subquadrate;     dorsal    valve 
with  trifid  mudcular  impressions.  Type 
L.  lepis. 
insignis,  Hall,   1871,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  227,  Utica  Slate. 
lepis.  Hall,  1871,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mub. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  226,  Utica  Slate. 

occidentalis.   Hall.  1871,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist ,  p.  227,  Utica  Slate. 

Lbptoc(1.;i,ia,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  107,  and  12th  Kip,, 

{\  32.  [Kty.  lepios,  minute;  koilid, 
'dil/ ,  in  allusic  n  to  the  shallow  vIh- 
cfal  cavity.]  i^hell  inequivalvo,  vari- 
able in  form,  plicated,  usually  mesi<al 
fold  and  sinus,  substance  lameilow  or 
fibrous;  ventral  valve  convex,  beiik  ex- 
tended, and  more  or  less  incurveii; 
foramen  terminal,  the  lower  side  forintMl 
by  two  deltoid  pieces;  two  strong 
teeth,  denticulatecf;  muscular  impres- 
sions marking  a  Habelliform  area  with  a 
thin  median  septum,  adductor  imprintH 
small ;  dorsal  valve  flat,  concave,  or  de- 
pressed  convex;  on  each  side  of  a  strong 
cardinal  process  are  the  deep,  obli(iue, 
dental  fossets,  from  the  inner  marigiiig 
of  which  the  crural  processes  proceed, 
supported  below  by  thickened  plates, 
extending  obliquely  on  the  bordt>r  of 
the  muscular  impression  toward  the 
middle  of  the  shell;  muscular  impres- 
sior.  divided  by  a  low  median  septum ; 
tiie  crura,  in  theii  extension,  are  uniceii, 
in  a  flattened  disk,  which  terminates  in 
an  acute  point;  on  the  center  of  the 
cardinal  side  a  slender  process  extends 
downward,  and  near  the  junction  of 
tho  crura  two  slender  processes  extend 
into  the  cavity  of  the  ventral  valve. 
Tj;pe  L.  tlabellites. 
acutiplicata,  Conrad,  1841,  (Atrypa  acuti- 

glicata,)   Ann.  Rep.  N,  Y.,   p.  54,  and 
a).  N.  Y,,  vol.  4,  p.  365,  Vp.  Held.  (Jr. 

co.icava,  see  Coelospira  concava. 

dicholoma,  see  Ctelospira  dichotoma. 

disparilix,  see  Coilospira 
disparilis. 

•imbriata,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  I 
N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  451,' 
Oriskany  sandstone.  

flabellites,  Conrad,  1841,  fio.  57i. - ij'pto- 
(Atrypa       flabellites,)  coeiiu  fliibeiiiie.s. 
Ann.  Rep.    N.  Y.,   p. 
55,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  449,  Oris- 
kany sandstone. 


MN] 


h 


liRACHlOPODA. 


349 


i'lnispherica,  Sowerby,  1839,  (itrypa 
liemiapherira,)  Murch.  Sil.  Syst.,  p.  639, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  74,  Clin- 
ton Gr. 

imhricatn,  see  Trematospira  imbricata. 

intermedia,  HnW,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
vol.  5,  p.  144,  Up.  Sil. 

|ilanoconvexa.  Hall,  1852,  ( Atrypa  plano- 
convexa,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  75,  Clin- 
ton (Jr. 

pinpriit,  Hall,  syn.  for  L.  ttabellites. 
LisouLA,  Brujtuiere,  1792,  Ent-yi'.  Meth., 
tab.  250.  [Ety.  lingula,  a  little  tongue.] 
Shell  obloitg  or  ovoid, 
(lopressed,  thin,  gaping 
lit  each  end,  rounded  or 
aiibtruncate  in  front, 
pointed  at  the  beakB, 
(^nnsisting  of  alternate 
lihrous,  corneous,  and  tu- 
bular testaceous,  phos- 
phatio  laminae;  valves 
convex,  held  together  by 
the  action  of  muscles, 
beak  of  ventral  valve 
more  pointed  and  promi- 
nent than  tbe  other; 
surface  smooth  or  con- 
centrically lined ;  pt- 
(luncle  long,  thick,  cylin- 


alveata.  Hall,  1863,   16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  23,  and  Pal.  N.   Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  12,  Ham.  Gr. 
ampla,  Owen,  1852,  Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  Iowa, 

and  Minn.,  p.  583,  Potsdam  Gr. 
antiqua,  Emmons,  1842,  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y., 

p.  238,  and  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol.  1,  p.  3,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 
antiquata,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geol.,  p. 

202,  Pot8<lani  Gr. 
artemis,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 

p.  14,   passage   beds  between   Up.  Sil. 

and  Devonian. 


(Irical, fleshy, and  flexible; 

therearetwelvenriuscular  Fia.  57.?.— Llngula  aiiatlna.    aa,  Anterior  adductorH;  a,  posterior 

impressions  in  *Jie  dorsal,     ftdluctor:  pp,  external  protractors;  />/5,  central  protractors;  n; 

on/l      fhirtoon      in       fho     a«**rlor  I'etfactors ;  r,  posterior  retractors ;  0,  capsiile  Of  pedicel ; 

aiiu       iiiiiircii      111       uitj     n,  visceral  sheath  :   o,  n>sophas!iis  ;  .^  stoinach  :   /,  liver:    c,  vent ; 

ventral,   valve.     Type  L.     h,  auricles,  etc. 

aiiatina.      No    Pafa-ozoic 

shell  is  positively  known  to  agree  with 


this  genus  in  its  muscular  impressions, 
and  probably  none  belong  to  it.  Many 
referred  to  it  belong  to  Lingulella, 
others  to  Lingulepis,  and  others,  may 
be,  to  undefined  genera.  The  external 
appearance,  however,  resembles  Lin- 
gnla,  and  for  want  of  material  to  distin- 
guish internal  characters,  thev  are  left, 
provisionally,  where  the  authors  of  the 
si)ecie8  left  them, 
acuminata,  Conrad,  1839,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y., 
p.  64,  Caleif.  Gr. 


Tio.  'iTL'.— LInguIa  acuminata.  Various  forms; 
0,  h,  c,  and  e  are  ventral  valves  ;  d,  rtorsal ;  and 
/ami  g  are  young  shells. 

acutangula,    Roemer,    1852,    Kreid.    von 

Texas,  p.  90,  Silurian, 
aciitirostra,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist. 

N.  Y.,  p.  77,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

.')6,  Clinton  Gr. 
leipialis.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

!•"),  Trenton  Gr. 
albapinensis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

(ieo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  108,  Devonian. 


attenitiitit,    Sowerby.    The   fossil  referred 

by  Hall  to  this  species  is  described  by 

Billings  under  the  name  of  L.  daphne. 
idirorn,  see  Lingulella  aurora, 
belli,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  Geo.,  vol.  4, 

p.  431,  Chazy  Gr. 
bicarinnta,  Ringueberg,  1884,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  149,  Niagara  Gr.     Not  de- 
fined so  as  to  be  recognized, 
billingsana,   Whiteaves,  1878,  Am.  Jour. 

Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  16,  p.  226,  St. 

John's  Gr. 
bisulcata,  Ulrich,  1889,  Am.  Geol.,  vol.  3, 

j).  380,  Utica  Slate, 
briseis,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

48,  Trenton  Gr. 
calumet,  N.  H.  W.nchell,  1886.  13tli  Ann. 

Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p.  65,  Taconic. 

Probably  an  Obolella. 
canaden.sis,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  114,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
carbonaria,   Shumard,     1858,    Trans.    St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  215,  Coal  Meas. 
centrilineata.  Hall.  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  1.55,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
ceryx.  Hall,  1863, 16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  19,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 

p.  5,  Schoharie  grit, 
dintoni,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (ieo.  Rep.  N.Y., 

p.  79,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  .54,  Clin- 
ton Gr. 
cobourgensis.   Hillings,    1862,  Pal.   Foss., 

vol.  1,  p.  50,  Trenton  Gr. 


■.     .  I 


350 


BRACHIOPODA. 


['.IN. 


|i       'I 


complanata,  Williams,  1882,  Proc.  A.  A. 

A.  S.,  vol.  30,  p.  188,  Chemung  Gr. 
concentrica,    Conrafi,    1839,     Ann.    Rep. 

N.  Y.,  p.  64,  and  Geo.  Rep.  3d  Dist. 

N.  Y.,  p.  168,  Genesee  Slate, 
covingtnnensis.    Hall  &   Whitfield,  1875, 

Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  67,  Utica  Sbte. 
craasa.  Hall,   1847,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.   1,  p. 

98,  Trenton  Gr. 
crdirfordnvillensis,  Gnrlcy,  1883,  New  Garb. 

Foss.,  p.  2,  Keokuk  Gr.    The  publica- 
tion is  not  such  aa  to  entitle  it  to  recog- 
nition. 
cimeatd,  see  Lingulella  cuneata. 
curta,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 

vol.  8,  p.  266,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

97,  f'tica  Slate, 
(iuyahoga,  Hall,  1863,  16tli  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nut.  Hist.,  p.  24,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  15,  Waverly  Gr, 
cyane,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

216,  Quebec  Gr. 
diiphne,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  50,  Trenton  Gr.     See  L.  attenuata. 
dawsoni,  Mathew,  1884,  Bull.   V.  8.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  2,  p.  283,  St.  John  Gr. 
della.  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  22,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 

p.  12,  Ham.  Gr. 
densa.    Hall,   1863,    16th   Rep.    N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.   Mist.,  p.  22,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  11,  Ham.  Gr. 
desiderata,  Hull,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  19,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  I,  p.  6,  Tp.  Held.  Gr. 
elderi,  WhiiHcId,  1880,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 

Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.   19,   )>.  472,  and  Geo. 

Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  345,  Trenton  Gr. 
ekgantula,  svn.  for  Lingula  (luadrata. 
elliptica,  Hull,    1843,  Geo.  Rep.   4th  Dist. 

N.  Y.    The  name  was  preoccupied  by 

Phillips  in  1836.    See  L.  subelliptica. 
elliptica,  Kmmons,  1856,  Am.  Geol.    The 

name  was  preoccupied, 
elongata.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vftl.  1,  p. 

97,  Trenton  Gr. 
exilis,   Hall,   1860,    13th   Rep.   N.  Y.    St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  77.  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  7,  Murcellus  Shale, 
eva,  Billings,  1861,  Can.  Nat.  Geo.,  vol.  6, 

p.  150,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
forbesi,   Billings,  1862,   Pal.  Foss.,   vol.  1, 

p.  115,  Hud.  Riv.  and  Mid.  Sil.  Grs. 
gibbosa,  Hull,  1879,  Desc.  New  Spec.  Foss., 

p.  13,   und    11th    Rep.   Geo.   and  Nat. 

Hist.  Ind.,  p.  284,  Niagara  Gr. 
halli.  White,  1862,  Proc.   Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  8,  Burlington  Gr. 
Imrlbuti,  Winchell,  1880,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

8th  Rej).,  p.  62,  Galena  Gr. 
huronensis,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  <ieo., 

vol.  4,  p.  433,   Chazy  and    Black   Riv. 

Grs. 
ingens,  Spencer,   1884,  Bull.  No.  1,  Mus. 

Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  56,  Niagara  (Jr. 
insularis,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 

Antic,  p.  40,  Anticosti  Gr. 
iole,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.   Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

215,  Quebec  (ir. 


iowemk,  see  Lingulella  iowensis. 
irene,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  <,  p 

71,  Quebec  Gr. 
iris,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.   Fobs.,  vol.   i,  p. 

301,  Quebec  Gr. 
kingstonensis,  Billings,   1862,  Pul.  V,m 

vol.  1,  p.  48.  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
lamellata,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Hist 

N.  Y.,  p.  108,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  J,  p! 

249,  Clinton  and  Niagara  Grs. 
leana.  Hall,  1863,   16th   Rep.    N.  Y    St 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  20,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  9,  Ham.  Gr. 
ligea.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mim 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  76,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  v(il.4, 

p.  7,  Ham.  Gr. 
ligea  var.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  I.  p 

8,  Portage  Gr. 
ligea    var.     nevadensis,     Walcott,     IsSo, 

Monogr.  IT.  S.   Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  107, 

Devonian, 
lonensis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  ( ifn. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  108.  Devonian, 
lucretia,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 

p.  14,  passage  beds  between  Uj).  Sil.  iitul 

Devonian, 
lyelli,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  Geo.,  \o\. 

4,  p.  348,  Calcif.  and  Chazy  Gra. 
maida.   Hall,   1863,   16th   Rep.   N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  20,  and  Pal.  iN.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  9,  Ham.  Gr. 
manni.   Hall,  1863,  16th   Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.   Hist,  p.  20,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  6,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
mantelli,   Billings,  1859,  Can.   Nat.  <l(n., 

vol.  4,  p.  349,  Calcif.  (ir. 
manticula,  White,  1864,  Rep.  Invert,  his.s. 

p.  9,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.  lOOtli  Mer.,  vol, 

4,  p.  52,  Up.  Taconic. 
matthivn,  see  Acrothele  matthewi. 
melie.    Hall,  1863,    16th   Rep.   N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  24.  and  Pal.  .N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  14,  Waverly  (ir. 
membranucea,     Winchell,      18615,     rnic. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  15,  p.  I!,  Mar- 
shall Gr. 
minuta,   Meek,   1868,  Trans.   Chi.   Aiail. 

Sci.,  p.  87,  Devonian, 
mosia.   Hall,  1863,   Kith   Rep.   N.   Y.  St, 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  126,  Potsdam  (ii. 
muriayi,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Fo.ss.,  vol.  2. 

p.  66,  Up.  Taconic. 
mytiloides,   Sowerby,   1812,  Min.  Comii., 

p.  55,  tab.  19,  Coal  Meas. 
nebraskensis.  Meek,  1872,  (L.  scotica  var. 

nebraskeusis,)    Pal.    E.    Neb.,    p.    lof*. 

Coal  Meas.  ^ 

norwoodi,  James,  1875,  Cin.  ^  \ 

(iuar.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  kU 

10,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 
nuda,  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  '' •"„,';'-' f,"' 

N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,     wo.mIi. 

p.  22,  Ham.  Gr. 
nympha,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  214,  (iuebec  Gr. 
oblata.  Hall,   1843,   Geo.   Rep.   4tli   Hixt. 

N.  Y.,  p.  77,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vo..  J,  p. 

54,  Clinton  Gr. 


I.IN.] 


URACHIOPODA. 


:i5i 


obUmga,  Conrad,  1839,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y. 
The  name  was  preoccu()ied,  and  after- 
ward it  was  called  L.  chntoni. 

obtusa,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
98,  Trenton  (Jr. 

ovata,  McCoy,  1844,  Syn.  8il.  Foss.  Ire- 
land, p.  24.  Not  clearly  identified  in 
America. 

paliformiB,  Hall,  I860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  76,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  4,  p.  8,  Ham.  Hr. 

papilloBa,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geol.,  p. 
20",  Tienton  (a  r. 

periata.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

156,  Low.  Held.  (ir. 

perovata.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

55,  Clinton  Gr. 
jicrplexu,  Hall,  1877,  Ist  ed.  Am.  Pal.  Foss., 

p.  244.     Proposed  instead   of    L.  ellip- 

tica,  which  was  preoccupied,  but  D'Or- 

bigny  bad  previously  proposed  L.  sub- 

elliptica. 
perryi,  Billings,  1861,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

20,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
l)hilomela,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1 ,  p.  49,  Trenton  Gr. 
pinntformis,  see  Lingulepls  pinniformis. 
liolita,  see  Obolella  polita. 
/irima,  see  Lingulepis  ))rima. 
Iiriina,  Emmons,   1856,  Am.  iJeol.    This 

name  was  preoccupied, 
proctori,  Ulnch,  1889,  Am.  Geol.,  vol.  3, 

p.  377,  Trenton  (Jr. 
progne,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

47,  Utica  Slate  and  Trenton  (irs. 
1  mctata,  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mils.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  21,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  10,  Ham.  (rr. 
(Iliad rata,  Eiohwald,  1829,  (Crania  quad- 

rata,)   Zool.   Specialis,    vol.    1,   p.   273, 

and   Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.    1,   p.   96,    Tren- 
ton (Jr. 
(luebecensis,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  72,  tiuebec  (ir. 
rectilatera.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  v..  vol.  3, 

p.  156,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
rc'clilateralis,  Emmons,  1842,   (Jio.   Rej>. 

N.  Y.,  p.  399,  Utica  Slate, 
ririniformis.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  95,  Trenton  (Jr. 
scotiea,   Davidson,    1860,    Moiiogr.   Scot. 

Carb.  Brach.,  j).  62,  Waverly  (Jr. 
HCdtira    vur.    inhrankeiMis,    see    L.    nebrjis- 

kensis 
spathata,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

157,  Ix)W.  Held.  (Jr. 

spatiosa.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3.  p. 

158,  Low.  Held.  (Jr. 

spatulata,  Vanuxem,  1842,  Geo.  Rep.  3d 
Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  168.  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
4,  p.  13,  Genesee  slate. 

i'toneana,  Whitfield,  1882,  (Jeo.  Wis  ,  vol. 
4,  p.  344,  Potsdam  Gr. 

(Striata,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geol.,  p.  112, 
Up.  Taconic. 

snbelliptica,  D'Orbigny,  1850,  Prodr.  d. 
I'aleont.,  t.  1,  p.  34,  Clinton  Gr.  Pro- 
posed instead  of  L.  elliptica,  Hall,  in 
1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y..  p.  77. 


tiiboblongu,  D'Orbigny,  syn.  for  L.  cli-toni. 

Bohspatulata,  Meek  &  Worthen,  If  ^w,  (Jeo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  437,  Ham.  (',-. 

thedfordensis,  Whiteavee,  1887,  Cont.  to 
Can.  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  Ill,  Har  .  (Jr. 

trentonensis,  Conrad,  1842,  ,' jur.  Ac^id. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  266.  Trei.ton  Gr. 

triquetra,  Clarke,  1885,   .   ili.  U,  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  16,  p.  62,  Portage  Gr. 

nmbonata,  Cox,  1857, 
( Jeo.  Sur.  Kv.,vol.  3,  p. 
576,  Coal  Meas. 

vanhorni,  S.  A.  Miller, 
1875,  Cin.  tiuar.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  9,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

varsoviensis,     Worthen,  p,,,    --^     ,  .„„,,i,, 
1884.  Bull.    No.  2  111!  ^"\a;;,M,n'!r"'" 
St.  MiiB.  Nat  Hist.,  p. 
24, and  (Jeo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  H,  p.  104,  War- 
saw Gr. 

whitii,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  (Jeo. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  109,  Devonian. 

whitfieldi,  Uliich,  1889,  Am.  Geol,  vol.  3, 
p.  381,  Utica  Slate. 

winona.  Hall,  1863,  18th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  126,  Potsdam  (Jr. 
LiN(iui.Ei-ASMA,  Ulricli,  1889,  Am.  Geol.,  vol. 
3,  p.  383.  [Ety.  />jno«ia,agenus;  rhisma, 
plate.]  Form  and  composition  like 
Lingula ;  pedicle  valve  with  slightly 
projecting  beak,  faintly  arched  delti<l- 
ium,  no  area,  small  socket  on  each  side 
of  the  deltidial  borders,  and  subtrian- 
gular  scar  opposite  their  anterior  ends 
subtriangular,  trilobed  |)latform  from 
base  of  detidiura  to  middle  of  valve, 
with  central  part  produced  below  in  a 
low  median  ridge ,  two  muscular  scars 
on  the  lower  lateral  sides  of  the  plat- 
form ;  brachial  valve,  with  transverse 
ridge  and  swollen  ends  for  sockets  on 
the  opposite  valve ;  platform  concave, 
elevated  in  front,  and  prolonged  in  a 
median  plate,  subcardinal,  umbolateral 
and  postmedian  scars.  Type  L.  schu- 
cherti. 


Fig.  r(7(i.— IjiiiKuleltisma  sdUK'liertl.  tt,  Posterior 
triinsverse  ridge;  b,  snbcardiiml  soars;  «,  mn- 
holiiteral  scnrs;  p,  postmedian  scars;  I,  luteral 
scars;  to,  median  scars;  w,  anlurlor  scars;  t, 
transverse  sears;  a,  septum;  'hi,  veniral  valve. 

schucberti,  Ulrich,  1889,  Am.  (Jeol.,  vol. 
3,  p.  389,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


352 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[LFN.— M 


KiK.  .'iTT.—  Lingulellu 
ciriclniiutleuxlH. 


I J 


l'iN(U'LEiXA,  Oalter,  1861,  Mem.  Geo.  North 
Wales,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Gt.  Brit.,  vol.  3, 
p.  333.    [Ety.  diminutive  of  Lingula.] 
General    form    like 
Lingula;    nearly 
equivalve,      ventral 
valve  pointed  with  a 
pedicle  groove ;  mus- 
cular scars  as  in  obo- 
lus,  but  anterior  re- 
tractors more  linear, 
and  sliding  muscles 
small  and  not  quite 
as    much    external. 
Type  L.  davisi. 
?amni8,  Billings,  1874, 
Pal.    Fobs.,    vol.    2, 
p.  67,  Up.  Taconic. 
aurora.  Hall,  1861,  (Lingula  aurora,)  (ieo. 

Kep.  Wis.,  p.  24,  Potsdam  (Jr. 
cidata.  Hall,  1847,  (Orbicula  cidata,)  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  290,  Georgia  (ir. 
cincinnatiensis.   Hall  &  Whitfield,   1875, 

Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  67,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
cuneatti,    Conrad,    1839, 
(lingula  cuneata,)  Geo. 
Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  64,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  8, 
Clinton  Gr. 
dawsoni,  Matthew,  1885, 
Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can., 
p.  :!3,  St.  John  Gr. 
e!la.    Hall   &  Whitfield, 
1877,  (Lingulepis  ella.) 
Geo.  Expl,  40th  Paral- 
1h1,  vol.  4,  p.  232,  Up. 
Taconic.  j.-,g    578.-Lingu- 

g  r  a  n  v  1  llensis,  Walcott,      lellacuneatA. 
1887,    Am.    Jour.    Sci. 
and  Arts.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  34,  p.  187,  Up. 
Taconic. 
inflata,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 

Can.,  p.  33,  St.  John  Gr. 
iowensis,  Owen,  1840,  (Lingula  iowensis,) 

Rep.  Min.  Lands,  p.  70,  Galena  Gr. 
lainborni.  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
8ci.,  p.  185,  Calciferous  or  Potsdam  Gr. 
linguloides,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.   Roy. 

Soc.  Can,,  p.  34,  St.  John  Gr. 
'.'spissa,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 
p.  67.  Up.  Taconic. 
LrNGUi,Ki«is,  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  126.     [Ety.  lingula, 
little  tongue;  lepis,  scale.]    Linguloid, 
inequi valve,  equilateral,  ovate  or  spatu- 
late,  corneous,  phosphatic;  visceral  im- 
pressions in  dorsal  valve  flabelliform,  in 
ventral  valve  tripartite,  the  lateral  di- 
visions   the    larger.     Type    L.    pinni- 
formis. 
cuneolus,  Whitfield,  1877,    Prelim.    Re[». 
Pal.  Black  Hills,  p.  8,  and  (ieol.  Black 
Hills,  p.  336,  Potsdam  Gr. 
dakotensis,  Meek«&  llayden,  1864,  Pal.  Up. 
Mo.,  p.  3,  and  Geol.  Black  Hills,  p.  337, 
Potsdam  8r. 
ella,  See  Lingulelia  ella. 
meera.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S.  Expl. 
40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  206,  Potsdam  Gr. 


FlO.  ."JTO.— I^inKHlc. 
pis  pinulforiiiis 


minima,  Whitfield,  1884,  Bull.  Am.  M  ^ 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  139,  Up.  Taconic 

minuta.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  s 
Expl.  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  206,  Pets- 
dam  Gr. 

morsii,  N.  H.  Winchell,  1876,  (Linj:  la 
morsensis,)  Geol.  Fillmore  Co.,  Minn., 
p.  31,  St.  Peters  sandstone. 

perottenuata,  Whitfield,  1877,  Prelim. 
Rep.  Pal.  Black  Hills,  p.  9,  and  (ii'.l 
Black  Hills,  p.  337,  Potsdam  Gr. 

pin  ni  form  is,  Owen, 
1852,  (Lingula  pinni- 
formis,)  Geo.  Rep. 
lowa.Wis., and  Minn., 
p.  583,  Potsdam  Gr. 

prima,    Conrad,     1847, 

(Lingula  prima,)  Pal. 

N.   Y.,    vol.   1,  p.   3, 

Potsdam  Gr. 

LiNdiTLOi's,  Hall,  1871,23d 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  245. 
[Ety.  Lingula,  a  genus;  opsis,  upptar- 
ance.]  In  external  appearance  like 
Lingula  or  Lingulelia :  the  ventral  viilve 
presents  a  small  area,  with  a  narrow 
pedicle  groove  and  a  large  lobed  niiiH- 
cular  impression,  which,  in  the  cast, 
extends  as  a  narrow  groove  toward  the 
base  of  the  shell;  the  ramifications  of 
the  vascular  lines  originate  at  nearly 
the  same  point  as  in  existing  Linviulii, 
but  do  not  extend  so  far  backward  to- 
ward the  beak.    Type  L.  whitfieldi. 

whitfieldi,  Hall,  1871,  23d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  245,  Low.  Sil. 
LiNNARssoNiA,  Walcott,  1885,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  29,  p.  114.  [Kty. 
proper  name.]  Ovate  or  subcircuiar; 
inarticulate ;  apex  of  ventral  valve  jier- 
forated  by  a  minute  foramen;  no  area; 
cardinal  edge  thin;  two  scars  in  the  in- 
terior, on  each  side  of  the  foramen,  close 
to  the  posterior  margin ;  dorsal  valve, 
with  no  area  ;  two  scars  in  the  interior, 
close  to  the  posterior  margin,  separated 
by  a  ridge  that  extends  forward  between 
two  small  divaricator  scars.  Type  L. 
transversa. 

taconica,  Walcott,  1887,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  34,  p.  189,  Up. 
Taconic. 

transversa,  Hartt,  1868,  (Obolella  trans- 
versa,) Acad.  Geol.,  p.  644,  St. 
John  Gr. 
Maktinia,  McCoy,  1844,  syn.  Carb.  Foss., 
Ireland,  p.  128.  [Ety.  proper  naiiio.] 
General  characters  the  same  as  Spirifera, 
for  which  it  is  usually  regarded  as  a 
synonym.  It  is  distinguished  by  its 
smooth  surface  without  radiating  ribs, 
and  by  having  smaller  spiral  apiutid 
ages.     Type  M.  decora. 

athyroides,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  L<iw 
Penin.  Mich.,  p.  9t,  Ham.  Gr. 

planocom'exa,  see  Spirifera  planoconvexii 

subumbonata.  Hall,  1867,  (Spirifera  .^^nli- 
umbonata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  -:!4, 
Ham.  Gr.  and  Tully  limestone. 


MKK.— MER.] 


HRACHJOPODA. 


858 


Mkekella,  White  &  St.  John,  1868,  Trans. 
Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  120.  [Ety. 
proper  name.]  Globose,  rather  longer 
tlian  wide,  plications  large,  hinge-line 
shorter  than  greatest  breadth  of  the 
valves ;  dorsal  valve  most  prominent 
on  the  umbo,  beak  incurved,  no  me- 
sial sinus ;  cardinal  process  long,  curv- 
i!!g  backward  in  front  of  the  pseudo- 
deltiuirtm,and  having  upon  each  side  a 
wing  like  expansion,  wliich  is  curved 
lip  at  its  outer  edge  forming  an  elon- 
i;ated  dental  fossette ;  ventral  valve 
more  convex,  cardinal  area  high,  no 
median  septum  ;  two  broad  dental  la- 
mella', continuous  from  the  cardinal 
teeth  to  the  beak,  pass  directly  in  front 
of  the  sutures  between  the  cardinal 
area  and  the  pseudodeltidium,  and 
thence,  slightly  diverging,  extend  for- 
ward along  tfie  bottom  of  the  valve 
about  half-way  to  the  front,  the  an- 
terior margins  of  the  lamellae  arching 
backward  and  upward  to  the  dental 
processes ;  a  cross  section  shows  three 
chambers  opening  anteriorly  into  the 
shell.  Type  M.  striato-ccstata. 
striato-costata.  Cox,  1857,  (Plicatula  stri- 
ato-costata,)  Geo.  Rep.  Ky.,  vol.  3,  p. 
568,  Coal  Meas. 


first  spiral  coil ;  there  are  lOor  12  whorls 
in  eacli  spiral ;  the  genus  is  distin- 
gtiished  by  a  shoe-lifter  process  under 
the  beak  of  the  ventral  valve,  consisting 
of  two  roof-shaped  plates,  fixed  by  their 
lateral  margins  to  the  medio-longitudi- 
nal  region  of  the  valve,  and  with  their 
narrow  end  fitting  under  tlie  extremity 
of  the  beak.  Type  M.  herculea. 
iircuiiitt,  see  Meristella  arcuata. 


, 


I  1 


i'lo.  5H0.— Meekella  striatocostata. 
ventral  view. 


Dorsal   aiul 


ifegnnteria    sequiradiala,     see     Rensselseria 
isquiradiata. 

cumberlandise,    see   Rensseheria    cumber- 
landiae. 

elliptica,  see  Rensseheria  elliptica. 

elnngata,  see  Amphigenia  elongata. 

Iseris,  see  Rensseleeria  laevis. 

mutabilis,  see  Rensselseria  mutabilis. 

ovulis,  see  Rensselseria  ovalis. 

oroides,  see  Rensselseria  ovoides. 

snbtrigonalis,  see  Amphigenia  elotTgata  var. 
subtrigonalis. 

gue!<mn<t,  see  Rensselteria  suessana. 
Meuista,  Suess,  1851,  Jahrb.  Geol.  Reichs. 
Austalt,  vol.  2,  p.  150.  [Ety.  meros,  a 
part.]  General  form  like  Athyris,  usu- 
ally mesial  fold  and  sinus  poorly  de- 
fined ;  the  principal  stems  forming  the 
s|)iral8  attach  to  the  hinge  plate,  in- 
iline  forward  toward  the  interior  of 
tie  shell,  then  abruptly  bend  back- 
ward and  make  a  curve  facing  the  bot- 
tom of  the  dorsal  valve,  and,  after  con- 
verging to  aViouthalf  their  length,  again 
'liverge  toward  the  front  and  form  the 


Fig.  5H1.  —  Meilsta    bella.     Dorsal    and  aiilerior 
view. 

bella.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  92,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  248,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

bisulcata,  Vanuxem,  1843,  (Atrvpa  bisul- 
cata,)  Geo.  Rep.  3d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  112, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  253,  Low. 
Held.  (Jr. 

elongata.  Hall,  1859,  (Camarium  elonpi- 
tum,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  488,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 

houghtoni,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  6,  2d  ser.,  p.  407,  Port- 
age Gr. 

Iiem,  see  Meristella  Isevis. 

lata,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  431, 
Oriskany  sandstone. 

lens,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low.  Penin. 
Mich.,  p.  94,  Ham.  Gr. 

meeki.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  97,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p.  252,  Low.  Held.  <  Jr. 

prince/is,  see  Meristella  princeps. 

subquadrata.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  93,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  249,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

sulcata,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (Atrvpa  sulcata,) 
Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  112,  Water- 
lime  Gr. 

typus.  Hall,  1859,  (Camarium  typus, ) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  487,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 
Meristella,  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  74.  [Ety.  di- 
minutive of  Merista.']  Shells  variable 
in  form,  ovoid  or  transverse ;  valves 
unequally  convex,  with  or  without  a 
median  fold  and  sinus ;  beak  of  ventral 
valve  imperforate,  incurved  over  the 
beak  of  the  other  valve;  no  area; 
valves  articulating  by  teeth  and  sock- 
ets ;  surface  smooth  or  with  fine  con- 
centric strise;  interior  of  dorsal  valve 
having  a  longitudinal  septum  and 
the  upper  part  of  the  ventral  valve 
a  deep  subtriangular  muscular  im- 
pression, which  unites  with  the  rostral 
cavity ;  spires  are  continued  from  their 
origin  obliquely  backward  into  the 
cavity  of  the  ventral  ^  alve,  and  then. 


354 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[mKR.— MO\. 


Fio.  582.  —  MeriHtelln 
clrce.  SliowiiiK  re- 
mains of  spirul  ap- 
pendages in  til*' 
dorsal  valve. 


recurving    iinon    themeelves,    are    re- 
united laterally.    Type  M.  laivis. 

arcuata,  Hall,  1857, 
(Merista  arcuata,) 
10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
MuB.  Nat.  IliHt,  p. 

^  Wn  tHIH^  vol.  3,  p.  249,  Low. 

barrisi.  Hall,  1860, 
13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St, 
Mus.  Nat.  IliHt.,  p. 
84,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  4,  p.  304,  Mar- 
celluB  Hhale  and 
Ham.  Gr. 
oirce,  Billines,  18(>1, 
,'CiiiirionelIa  circe,) 
Can.  Jour.,  vol.  6, 
p.  273,  Up.  Held. 
<Jr. 
cylindrica,     Hall,    1852,    (Atrypa    cylin- 

drica.)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  70,  Clinton 

and  Niagara  Gr. 
doris,   1860,   Hall,   13th    Rep.    N.  Y.   St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  84,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  303,  Schoharie  grit  and  Cor- 

niferous  Gr. 
tlma,  syn.  for  MeriHtella  nasuta. 
haskinsi,  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  84,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  306,  Ham.  Gr. 
(?)  hyale,    Billings,     1862,     (Charionella 

(?)  hyale,)   Pal.    Foss.,   vol.  1,  p.   166, 

Guelph  Gr. 
Julia,  Billings,  1862,  (Athyris  julia,)  Pal. 

Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  146,  M'd.  Sil. 
laevis,   Vaauxem,    1843,    (Atrypa  Isevis,) 

Geo.  Rep.  3d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.   120,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol.  3,  p.  247,  Low  Held.  (Jr. 
lenta.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 420, 

Oriskany  sandstone. 
mai-ia,  see'Wliitfieldia  maria. 
nieta,  Mall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  308, 

Ham.  Gr. 
nasuta,   Conrad,   1840,  (Atrypa   nasuta,) 

Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y,,  p.  18,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  299,  Schoharie  grit,  I'p.  Held. 

and  Ham.  Gr. 
prinoepp,  Hall,  1857,   (Merista  princeps,) 

10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

95,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  252,  Low. 

Held.  Gr. 
prinstana,  Billings,  1862,  (Athyris  prins- 

tana,)  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  145,  Mid.  Sil. 
recfirostra,  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New  Spec. 

Fobs.,  p.  15,  and  11th  Rep.  Geo.  and 

Nat.  Hist.  Ind.,  p.  301,  Niagara  Gr. 
rostrata,  Hall,1843,(Atrypa 

rostrata,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th 

Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  202,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  307, 

Ham.     (ir.     and     Tully 

limestone.  .,,    .„..    .,    , 

scitula,  Hall.  1843,  (Atrypa '^Veiiarostnlta: 

scitula,)    (ieo.  4th   Dist.    «idevlew. 

N.  Y.,  p.  171,  and  Pal. 

N.Y.,vol.4,p.302,Corniferon.Gr.   Hall 

regards  M.  circe  as  a  syn.  for  this  species. 


unisulcata,  Conrad,  1841,  (Atrypa  uni- 
sulcata,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  66,  uti<| 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  3m>,  Up.  Held,  ami 
Ham.  (ir. 
Mkristina,  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  IIi8t.,p.  186,  and  Pal.  N.  V., 
vol.  4j  p.  299.  [Ety.  Merista,  a  genus , 
inus,  implying  resemblance.]  General 
form  like  Meristella ;  apex  perforatcil ; 
lamellfle  of  the  spires  united  by  a  sim- 
ple loop ;  Bpirals  oval,  and  each  con- 
tains about  nine  convolutions;  tin- 
two  principal  siems  attach  to  the  hini;e 
plate  and  extend  into  the  interior  lic- 
tween  the  spirals,  where  they  bend 
backward  and  give  forth  converging 
lamellte,  which  cross  between  the  Bi)irals 
to  the  ventral  side,  where  they  unite  in 
an  angular  point.  Type  M.  nitida. 
I  nitida.  Hall,  1843, 
(Atrypa  nitida,) 
(ieo.  Rep.  4th 
Dist.  N.  Y.,  pi.  14, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

2,  p.   268,    Niagara 
(Jr. 

nitida  var.  oblata, 
Hall,  1852,  (Atrypa 
nitida  var.    oblata,)  fig.  rxM.  —  Meristnm 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.     nltldu.         Dorsal 
269,  Niagara  Gr.  view. 

MoNOMBKKLLA,  BilHugs,  1871,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  6,  p.  220.  [Ety.  monoK,  one; 
meros,  a  part ;  ella,  diminutive  termina- 
tion.] Shell  thick,  circular  or  trans- 
versely oval  in  its  marginal  outline; 
umbo  of  the  pedicle,  valve  large,  pro- 
jecting, double-chambered ;  area  and 
deltidium  large;  hinge  thick, elevated, 
ledge-shaped,  concave  in  the  middle 
portion ;  cardinal  facet  a  wall-like 
space  behind  the  ledge  or  flat  of  the 
hinge;  cardinal  buttress  strong,  la- 
melliform  ;  platform  fiat,  slightly  ele- 
vated, widest,  highest,  and  obtusely 
angulated  in  front;  umbo  of  the 
brachial  valve  rounded ;  hinge  moder- 
ately thick;  platform  trilobed;  usually 
with  a  thin  margin.    Type  M.  jTisea. 

newbei  i  yi, 
Hall  .^ 
Whitfield, 
1875,Ohi(i, 
Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  i;il. 
Niagara 
Gr. 
orbiculari  s, 
Billings. 
1871,  Can. 
Nat.,  vol. 
(i,  p.  2i'0, 
(iuelphiir. 
ovata,  Whiteaves,  1884,  Pal.   Fobs.,  vol. 

3,  p.  5,  Guelph  Gr. 
ovata    var.  lata,  Whiteaves,    1884,*  I'al. 

Fobs.,  vol.  3,  p.  6,  Guelph  Gr. 
priBca,  Billings,  1871,  Can.  Nat.  and  (leol., 
vol.  6,  p.  220,  Guelph  Gr. 


Fig.  ."ViS.— Monomerella  priscu. 


NIC— OHO.] 


BRACHIOPODA. 


355 


Nik  i,K08PiRA,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  219.  [Ety.  nucleus,  kernel ;  speira, 
Hpire.]  Shell  spheroidal,  or  trans- 
versely elliptical,  more  or  leas  gibbous, 
:ind  furnished  with  spires  as  in  Spirif- 
era ;  hinge-line  short,  cardinal  ex- 
tremities rounded,  valves  subequal,  ar- 
ticulating by  teeth  and  sockets  ;  surface 
smooth,  structure  punctate  and  cov- 
ered with  minute  hair-like  spines ; 
ventral  valve  having  the  beak  ex- 
tended, with  a  triangular  depression 
honeath,  on  each  side  of  which  at  the 
1)880  is  a  strong  tooth, a  narrow  septum 
from  beak  to  base ;  dorsa.1  valve  with 
spatulate  cardinal  procesi,  which  bends 
upward  into  the  cavity  of  the  opposite 
beak ;  from  the  sides  of  this  process 
the  brachial  processes  originate,  which 
support  the  spires;  muscular  imprints 
confined  to  a  narrow  oval  space.  Type 
N.  ventricosa. 

^^gmi^  barrisi,  White,  1860.  Bost. 

.^SrMk.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7, 

^Hflm  p.  227,  Kinderhook  Gr. 

^^^^^^       concentrlca.     Hall,     1H59, 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  223. 

Low.  Held.  (ir. 
concinna.       Hall,       1843, 

( Atrypa  concinna, )  ( ieo. 

4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  200, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

279,  Hamilton  Gr. 
elegans,  Hall,    1859,    Pal. 

N.  Y.,    vol.   3,    p.   222, 

liOW.  Held.  Gr. 
pisiformis.  Hall.  1859,  (Orthis  pisum, 
1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
:\  p.  218,  Niagara  Gr. 
rotundata,  Whitfield,  1882,  Desc.  New 
Spe<!.  FoHS.  from  Ohio,  p.  194,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 


Fig.    ■')«(!.  - 
ili'ospii-ii 
I'iniia. 


Kk;.  oST.— Spiral  colls  of  Nncleonpini  pLsifornils. 

ventricosa,   Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  ' 
J).  220,  Low.  Held.  Gr.    This   species  \ 
was  first  described  in  1856,  in  9th  Reg.  i 
l{ep.,  as  Spirifera  ventricosa. 
Oiioi.Ei.LA,  Billings,  1861,  Pal.  Foss,,  vol.  1,  I 
p.   7.     [Ety.   diminutive    of   oholm,  a 
sniall  Greek  coin.]    Shell  ovate,  circu- 
lar or  subquadrate,  convex  or  plano- 
convex ;    ventral    valve   with   a  false 
urea,  which  is  sometimes  minute  and 
usually  grooved  for  the  passage  of  the 
peduncle ;  dorsal  valve  with  or  without 


ingiiiuKouliir 
liiipreHNioiis ; 
d,  side  view. 


and 


an  area;  muscular  impressions  in  the 
ventral  valve  four,  one  pair  in  front  of 
the  beak  near  the  middle  or  in  tht* 
upper  half  of  the  shell,  and  the  utliors 
situated  one  on  each  side  near  the  (rar- 
dinal  edge ;  shell  calcareous ;  surface 
concentrically  striated.  Type  0.  chro- 
matica. 

ambigua,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  I'.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  67,  Chazy  (Jr. 

chromatica,  Billings,  1861,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  7,  Up.  Taconic. 

cingulata,  Billings,  1861,  I'al.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p,  8,  Up.  Taconic. 

clrce,  Billings,  1871,  Can.  Nat.  and  CJeol 
vol.  6,  p.  219,  Up.  Taconic. 

crassa.  Hall,  1847,  (Orbicula  c  4 
crassa,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  diglk  §| 
p.  290,  Up.  Taconic  Gr.         V^p   ^ 

desiderata,  see  Klkania  de- p-jf,  5g^_,„jjj, 
siderata.  ellachroimii" 

discoidea,  Hall  »&  Whitfield,     •<!«    c.Hhow 
1877,    U.   S.    Geo.    Expl. 
40th    parallel,  vol.  4,   p. 
205,  Potsdam  Gr. 

gemma,    Billings,    1871.   Can.    Nat. 
Geol.,  vol.  6,  p.  218,  Up.  Taconic. 

ida.  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  71, 
Quebec  (Jr. 

misera,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 
p.  69,  Up.  Taconic. 

nana,  Meek  &  Hayden,  1861,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  435,  and  Pal.  Up.  Mo., 
p.  4,  Potsdam  Gr. 

nitida.  Ford,  1873,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  an<l 
Arts,  3d  ser.,vol.5,  p.  213,  Up.  Taconic. 

polita.  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p.  24, 
and  Geol.  Black  Hills,  i>.  339,  (Lin- 
gula  polita,)  Potsdam  Gr. 

pretiosa,  Billings,  18()2,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1. 
p.  68,  Quebec  Gr. 

transversa,  see  Linnarssonia  transversa. 
Obolellina,  Billings.   Dec,   1871,  Can.  Nat., 
vol.  6,  p,  220,  syn.  for  Dinobolus. 

canadensis,  see  Dinobolus  canadensis. 

galtensis,  see  Dinobolus  galtensis. 

magnifica,  see  Dinobolus  magnifieus. 
Obolus,  Kichwald,  1829,  Zoologia  Speciulis, 
vol.  1,  p.  274.  [Ety.  obolus,  a  small 
coin.]  Shell  orbicular,  equilateral, 
transverse  or  elongated,  depressed ; 
valves  not  articulated  ;  larger  valve  most 
convex,  beak  obtuse  or  pointed,  wide 
flattened  cardinal  edge  or  false  area, 
over  which  the  concentric  lines  of  sur- 
face growth  pass  uninterruptedly ;  car- 
dinal edge  grooved  longitudinally  by  a 
semicylindrical  furrow ;  smaller  valve 
shorter,  slightly  convex,  without  prom- 
inent beak  ;  hinge-line  an  arch  ;  cardinal 
edge  flattened,  horizontally  striated ;  sur- 
face smooth  or  havingminute  undulating 
wrinkles  ;  interior  of  larger  valve  with 
a  mesial  ridge,  on  each  side  of  wliicli 
are  two  oval  muscular  scars,  one  pair 
near  the  cardinal  angles,  the  other 
toward  the  center  of  the  valve  beyond 
the  mesial  ridge ;  structure  calcareo- 
corneous.    Type  O.  apollinis. 


866 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[orb.-  our. 


Fia.  58)).— ObolUH  iipolli- 
nlH.  6,  Doi'Hiil  viilve: 
a,  interior  of  ventral 
viilve. 


|t      1 


cuiKidermn,  see  Dinobolus  canadensis. 

conradi,  see  Dinobolus  uonradi. 

galteruiH,    see    Tri- 
merellu    galten- 
sis. 
lahradoricuif,    see 
Kutorgina    lab- 
radorica. 
(?)  murrayi,   Bill- 
ings,   1865,   Pal. 
Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 
:{62,  Quebec  (Jr.  or  Up.  Tuconic. 

I>ectinoides,  Whitfield,  1«76,  Ludlow's  Rep. 
Black    Hills    of    Dakota,    p.    103,   Up. 
Taconic. 
Orhimla,  Cuvier,  1808,  Tabe.   Elem.  d'Hist. 
Nat.,  p.  435,  syn.  for  Crania. 

cxlata,  see  Lingulella  cii'lata. 

canceUata,  see  Trematis  cancellata. 

corrtigata,  see  Crania  corrugata. 

crn»»a,  see  Obolella  crassa. 

deformnla,  see  Crania  deformata. 

eccentrica,  see  Crunia  eccentrica. 

filota,  see  Schizocrania  filosa. 

grandia,  see  Discina  grandis. 

lamelloBa,aee  Discina  laraellosa. 

lodensU,  see  Discina  lodensis. 

mimita,  see  Discina  minuta. 

nitida,  see  Discina  nitida. 

prima,  see  Crania  prinaa. 

squamiformia,  see  Phoiidops  squamiformis. 

mibtruncata,  see  Piiolidops  subtruncatus. 

tenuilamellata,  see,  Discina  tenuilamellata. 

terminalia,  see  Trematis  terminalis. 

tnincata,  see  Crania  truncata. 
Orbiculoidea,  D'Orbigny,  1847,  Comptes 
rend  US  de  I'Acad^raie  des  Sciences,  and 
Prodr.  de  Paleont.,  t,  1,  p.  44.  [Ety. 
Orhiimla,  a  genus;  oides,  like.]  Subor- 
bicular,  patelliform,  longitudinally  or 
transversely  oval,  upper  valve  convex, 
with  vertex  near  the  posterior  margin  ; 
lower  valve  conical  or  concave ;  no 
pedicle  disk ;  a  narrow  oval  or  circular 
aperture,  more  or  less  confined  in  its 
shape,  is  situated  in  a  furrow  or  depres- 
sion.   Type  O.  elliptica. 

conica,  Dwight,  1880,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  3d  sen,  vol.  19,  p.  452,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
Obthih,  Dalman,  1827,  Kongl.  Vet.  Acad. 
Handl.,  p.  93.  [Ety.  orthoa,  straight,  in 
allusion  to  the  straight  hinge-line.] 
Shell  variable  in  form,  hinge-line 
straight;  valves  convex  or  plano-con- 
vex, plicated,  with  or  without  mesial 
fold  and  sinus ;  cardinal  area  notched  in 
the  center;  ventral  valve  with  two 
prominent  diverging  teeth,  muscular 
impression  saucer-shaped,  divided  by  a 
median  septum  on  which  the  central 
adductor  attached ;  divaricator  and  ped- 
icle impressions,  lateral,  fan-like ;  dor- 
sal valve  with  a  tooth-like,  cardinal 
process  between  two  curved  brachial 
processes;  adductor  impression  quad- 
ruple; vascular  impressions  numerous, 
spreading ;  no  coiled  spiral  arms.  Type 
O.  zonata  and  O.  callactis. 


acuminata,  Billingf>,  1859,  Can.  Nat,  (.lo., 

vol.  4,  p.  440,  Chazy  Gr. 
acutilirata,  Conrad,  1842,  (Delthyrism  mi. 
lirata,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  s  u 

2()0,  Hud.  Riv,  (Jr. 
aciitiloba,  Ringueberg,  1888,  Proc.  .\(iii| 

Nat.  «ci.  Phil.,  p.  134,  Niagara  Gr. 
sequivalvis.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  v.. I    l 

p.  12?  Trenton  (Jr. 
w(]uivalva,  Shaler.    The    name  was   (uf 

o(!cupied. 
lequivalvia,  Hall,  see  Orthia  eryna. 
alala,  Shnler.    The  name  was  preocciiiiicii. 
alsus.   Hall,   1863,    16th   Rep.   N.    Y    St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  33,  Schoharie  jjrit. 
alternana,   Castelnau,   1843,    Syst.  Sil.,  p. 

38.    Not  recognized, 
amuina,  Winchell,  1880,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn. 

8th  Rep.,  p.  (J5,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
anticoatiemia,  syn.  for  Ortliis  porcata. 
apicalis.  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  v<iI.  l. 

p.  301,  (iuebec  Gr. 
armanda,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  i, 

p.  303,  Quebec  Gr. 
assimilis.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  S,  p, 

175,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
aurelia,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  '1.  p 

34,  Gaspe  limestone  No.  8,  Devonian. 
barabuensia,  see  Lepta;na  barabuensin. 
battis,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

185,  Quebec  Gr. 
belliirugosa,   Conrad,   1843,    Proc.    Aciul. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil,  vol.  1,  p.  333,  and  I'al. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  118,  Trenton  Gr. 
bellula.  Meek,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vci.  1,  i.. 

103,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
biforata,  Schlotheim,  1820,  (Terebratnlites 

biforatus,)   Petrefact.,   p.  265,   Trentm: 

and  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 
billingsi,  Hartt,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  MA, 

St.  John  Gr. 
biloba,  Linna'us,  1767,  (Anomia  biloha.) 

Linne.    Syst.,    ed.    12,    p.    1154,    Mac- 

ara  Gr. 
bilobata,Conra/d,  1838,  (Delthyrisbilobata,) 

Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.    The  name  was  pre- 
occupied by  Sowerby. 
biaulcata,  see  Camarella  bisulcata. 
borealis,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  (ien.. 

vol.  4,  p.  436,  Chazy  and.  Trenton  Grs. 
carbonaria,  Swallow,  1858,  syn.  for  Ortliis 

pecosi. 
carinata,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Disi. 

N.  Y.,  p.  267,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

58,  Portage  and  Chemung  Grs. 
carleyi,  Hall,  syn.  for  Orthis  retrorsa. 
centrilineata,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vul. 

1,  p.  289,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
centrosa,  n.  sp..  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.    Proposed 

instead  of  O.  crassa,  in  Cin.  Quar.  Jour. 

Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  20,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1. 

p.  117,  pi.  10,  fig.  3. 
charlottic,  Winchell,  1880,  Geo.  Sur. Minn.. 

8th  Rep.,  p.  67,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
cincinnntiensis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1883,  2d  Kd. 

Am.  Pal    Foss.,  p.  296,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr., 

Cincinnati,  Ohio.    Proposed  instead  of 

Orthis  costata,   Hall,  1845,  Am.  Joiir. 

Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  48,  p.  294. 


ORT.] 


BRACHIOPODA. 


357 


,  irculariB,  Winchell,  1880,  Geo.  Sur.  Min. 
8th  Rep.,  p.  6<>,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 

(irculu8,Hall,  1843,  <ieo.  Rep.  4tli  Dist. 
N.  Y.,  p.  71,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
8t),  Clinton  Gr. 

rlarkensis.  Swallow,  18()3,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  81,  Keokuk  Gr. 

(leobis.  Hall,  1863,  KJth  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  35,  Onondaga  lime- 
stone, and  I'p.  Held.  (ir. 

clvtie.  Hail,  18<il,  14th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
"MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  90,  Trenton  Gr. 

coloradoensis,  Shutnard,  1860,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  627,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 

roI(>radoen»i»,  Meek,  1870,  see  O.  desmo- 
pleura. 

coiicinna.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
172,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

conradi,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.  p.  37. 
Not  recognized. 

ronradi,  Winchell,  1880,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn. 
8th  Rep.,  p.  68,  Hud.  River.  Gr. 

cooperensis,  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  82,  War- 
sew  Gr. 

corinna,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
[).  302,  Quebec  Gr. 

coHtalis,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
20,  Chazy  Gr. 

eostata,  Hall,  1845.  This  name  was  preoc- 
cupied by  Sowerby  in  1839.  See  O. 
cinclnnatiensis. 

craitm,  James,  1874.  Cin.  Quar.  Jour.  Sci., 
vol.  1,  p.  20.  The  name  was  preoccupied 
by  Lindstrom  in  1860.    See  O.  centrosa. 

crispata,  Emmons,  1842,  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y., 
p.  404,  Trenton  Gr. 

cumberlandia,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

0,  p.  481,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
cuneata,   Owen,    1852,   <Jeo.    Sur.    Wis., 

Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p.  585,  Devoniim. 
cvclas.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  78,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 

p.  52,  Ham.  (ir. 
cyrlus,  James,  syn.  for  Orthis  multisecta. 
rypha,  James.     Not  characterized  so  as  to 

establish  a  species, 
iliilyana,  S.  A.  Miller,  1881,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  313,  Burlington  (ir. 
(lavidsoni,  Verneuil,  1840,  Bull.  (ieol.  Soc. 

France,  vol.  5,  p.  .341,  Uj).  Sil. 
daytonensis,  Foerste,  1885,  Bull.  Sci.,  Lab. 

Denison  Univ.,  p.  87,  Niagara  (ir. 
dejiecta,  see  Streptorhynchus  deflectum. 
deformis,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  44,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  174,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
delicatula,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1 ,  p.  217,  Quebec  Gr. 

dentata.  Pander,  1830,  (Porambonites  den- 

tatus,)    Bietr.    Geogn.    Russl.,    p.   100, 

Trent,  and  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
desmopleura.  Meek,  1872,  Hayden's  Geo. 

Rep.  of    Wyoming,    p.    295,    Silurian. 

Proposed  instead  of  O.  coloradoensis. 
dichotoma,  syn.  for  Orthis  fissicosta. 
discus,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

165,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


disparilis,  Conrad,  1843,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  333,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  119,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Gr. 

dubia.  Hall,  1H58,  TrauH.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 
4,  p.  12,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  45,  VVarsaw  Gr. 

eboracensis,  n.  sp.,  Up.  Held.  Gr.  Pro- 
posed instead  of  ().  lenticularis  of 
Vanuxem  in  Rep.  3d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p. 
147,  which  was  preoccupied.  It  was  re- 
described  by  Hall  in  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 
p.  35. 

electra,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.  vol.  1,  p. 
79,  Quebec  Gr. 

elegantula,  Dalman,  1827,  Kongl.  Vet. 
Acad.  Handl.,  p.  117,  and  Pal.  X.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  57,  and  252,  Clinton  and  Ni- 
agara Gr. 


24 


Via.  oUO.— (Jrtl)iH  ok-Kantulu.    Dortial 
niul  venti'iil  views.     . 

ella.  Hall,  1S61,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  !>.  121,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
emacorata.   Mall,    1860,  13th   Rep.  N.   Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.Hi.st.,p.  121,  Hud.  Riv.C-r. 
emarginata,  see  Orthis  oblata  var.  emargi- 

nata. 
eminens.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Uei).  N.  Y'.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  42,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  167,  Low.  Held.  (ir. 
erratica,  Hall,   1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,vol.  1,  p. 

288,  Hud.  Riv.  iir. 
eryna.    Hall,    1863,    (Corrigenda    eryna,) 

16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.   Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

.35,  and  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  42,  Cor- 

nif.  Gr.     Named  instead  of  0.  iiquival- 

vis  in  10th  Rep.,  p.  102. 
eudocia,  killings,    1862,   Pal.    Foss.,    vol. 

1,  p.  83,  Quebec  Gr. 
eurekensip,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  22,  Up.  Taconic. 
euryone,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  78,  Quebec  Gr. 
evadne,  Billings,  1862,    Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  81,  (Juebec  (ir. 
fasciata.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

255,  Niagara  Gr. 
fausta,  Foerste,  1885,  Bull.  Sci.  Lab.  Deni- 
son Univ.,  p.  85,  Niagara  (ir. 
fissicosta.   Hall,   1847,  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  121,  Mud.  Riv.  Gr. 
fissiplica,  Roemer,  1860,  Sil.  Fauna  West 

Tenn.,  p.  64,  Niagara  (ir. 
flabellum,  Sowerby,  1839,  in  Murch.  Sil. 

Syst.,  p.  ()39,  and  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

254,  Niagara  Gr. 
flava,  Winchell,  1865,    Proc.   Acad.    Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  117,  Marshall  Gr. 
gemmicula,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  75,  (iuebec  (ir. 
gibbosa,    Billings,   1857,    Rep.   of   Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  296,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
hamburgensis,    Walcott,    1885,    Monogr. 

U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  73,  Chazy  Gr. 


i 


1    V 


HKACHIOPODA. 


[OHT. 


It       -i 

|i       i 

I 

I 
11 


I 


hiKhlandenHis,  Walcott,   I8HA,  Bull.  U.  S. 
Geo.  8ur.,  No.  30,  p.   119,   Upper  Ta- 

conic. 
hipparionyx,  syn.  for  O.  proximiiB. 
hippolyte,  Billings,  18n2,  Ful.  Fobs.,  vol. 

1,  p.  81,  Quebec  <ir. 
huroneruii,  CoHtelnau.  1843,  Kyst.  8il.,  p. 

37.     Not  recognizetl. 
hybrida,  Sowerby,  18;M),  Miirch.  Mil.  Hyst., 

p.  030,  Niagnrn  Gr. 
Idonea,  Hall,  lf07,  Pal,  N,  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

52,  Ham.  Gr. 
imperator,  BiUinfffl,  185U,  Can.  Nat.  Goo., 

vol.  4,  p.  436,  Chazy  Gr. 
impreBsa,  Hall,  1843.  Geo.  Kep.  4tli  Dist., 

N.  Y.,  p.  268,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

60,  OhemunjrGr. 
intequalici,   Hall,   1858,  Geo.  of  Iowa,  p. 

4g0,  Ham.  Gr. 
infera,  Calvin,  1878,  Bull.  U.  8.  (Jeo.  Sur. 

Terr.,  vol  4,  No. 3,j).  728, Low.  Devonian, 
insculpta,  Hail,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  I,  p. 

125,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
insignis,  nee  Skenidium  insigne. 
interlineata,  Sowerby,  Bee  OrthiH  tiogu. 
interslrialis,  Pliiilips,  1841,  Pal.  Fohb.,  De- 
vonian.   This  BpecieH  iH  probably  for- 
eign to  America. 
iowenBis,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  of  Iowa,  p.  488, 

Ham.  (}r. 
iowensiB  var.  furnarius,  Hall,  1858,  p.  489, 

Geo.  of  Iowa,  Ham.  (ir. 
iphigenia,  BillingB,  1862,  Pal.  Kobb  ,  vol. 

1,  p.  133,  Trenton  Gr. 
jamesi,  Hull,  1861,  14th    Kep.  N.    Y.  St. 

MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  89,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
kankakensis,  McChesney,  1860,  Desc.  New 

Pal.  FoBB.,  p.  77,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
kasBubse,  Winchell,  1880,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn. 

8th  Rep.,  p.  65,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
kennicotti,  McChesney,  syn.  for  O.  retrorsa. 
keokuk.  Hall,   1858,  Geo.  Rep.   Iowa,  p. 

640,  Keokuk  Gr.    This  Bpecn-H  was  re- 
ferred  to  Orthis  umbraculum   of  De- 

Koninck  by  Owen. 
lasallensis,   AfcJhesney,    1860,    New    Pal. 

Fobs.,  p.  ',i2,  syn.  for  Streptorhynchus 

cr&ssuQi* 
laticosta,  Mr>pk,  1873,  Pal.  Ohio,  vol.  1,  p. 

116,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
laurentina,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Geo. 

Sur.  Can.,  p.  297,  Mid.  Sil.,   Anticosti 

Gr.,  Div.  1. 
lenticutaris,  Vanuxem,  1842,  Geo.  Rep.  ',\d 

Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  139.    The  name  was  pre- 
occupied by  Wahlenberg  in  1821.    See 

O.  eboracensis. 
leonenBis,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

62,  Chemung  Gr. 
lepida.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.   Y.  St. 

MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  78,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  46,  Ham.  Gr. 
lepis,  as  identified  by  d'Archiac  &  Ver- 

neuil.    Not  American, 
leptienoides,   Emmons,    1842,   Geo.  Rep. 

N.  Y.,  p.  .396,  Trenton  Gr. 
leucoBia,  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mas.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  80,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  48,  Ham.  Gr. 


limitarif,  Hee  Jjeiorhyncbus  limitare. 
livia,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Jour.  Ind.,  Si 

and  Art,  vol.  6,  p.  267,  Up.  Held.  (. 
lonenHiH,  Walcott,  1886,    Monogr.    V    S 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  74,  Trenton  Gr. 
lucia,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  l'  p, 

35,  (iaspe  Limestone  No.  8,  Devonian, 
lynx,  Kicliwald,  18:{0,  (Terebratula  Ivhx.i 

Nat.  Skizze  von  I'odol.,  p.  202,  and  I'al 

N.  Y.,  vol.  I,  p.  133,  Trenton  and  I  hid 

Riv.  QtA. 
maria,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  I.  n 

137,  Anticosti  Gr..  Div.  1,  Mid.  Sil. 
macfarlanii,  Moek,  1868,  Trans.  Chi.  Acad 

Sci ,  vol.  I,  p.  88,  Mam.  Gr. 
macleodi,  Whitfield,  1889,  Bull.  Am.  Muh 

Nat.    Hist.,    vol.     2,    p.    43,    Cal.if.r 

ous  Gr. 
m'dia,  Slialer,  1865,  Bull.  No.  4,  M.  ('.  Z, 

p.  66,  Anticosti  Gr.      This  is  proLnhly 

only  a  variety  of  0.  elegantula. 
media,    Winchell,    1880,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn 

8th    Rep.,  p.  64,    Hud.   Riv.  Gr.    Tlic 

name  was  preoccupied, 
meeki,   8.  A.    Miller,    1875,    Cin.    Qimr. 

Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  20,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 

A  varietur  of  O.  testudinaria. 
merope,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  l, 

p.  139,  Trenton  Gr. 
michelini.        (Terebratula        michelini.) 

L'Eveille,  1835,  Mem.  Soc.  Geol.  Friim c. 

vol.  2,  p.  39,  Subcarboniferoufl. 
michelini  vur.  burlingt  nensis.  Hall,  IS.'iH, 

Goo.  Rpj).  Iowa,  p.  596,  Burlington  (4r. 
minna,  Billingu,   1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1 

p.  303,  Quebec  Gr. 
minneapolis,    Winchell,    1880,  Geo.  Sur 

Minn.,    8th    Rep.,  p.    63, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
miBsouriensis,        Sliiimard, 

1855,  Geo.  Rep.   Mo.,   p. 

205,  Up.  Sil. 
migsouriensis,  Swallow,  1860,  |,^,g      gy,    ,,j. 

Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci .     i  his     i  v  n  .\ 

This    name    was    preoc- 
cupied, 
mitis.  Hall,  186:{,  16th  R"p. 

N.  Y.  St.  Mu.,.  Nat.  Hist 

harie  grit. 
morrmverwiit,  James,  not  defined  so  hh  tn 

be  recognized, 
multisecta,  Meek,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol,  I. 

p.  112,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
multistriata.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y 

St.    Mus.    Nat.  Hist.,   p.  45,    and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  176,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
muBCulosa,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.St. 

MuB.  Nat.  HJBt.,  p.  43,  Orinkany  sand- 
stone, 
mycale,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  loss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  82,  Quebec  Gr. 
niBis,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1872,  24th  kep. 

N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  181,  Mafr- 

ara  Gr. 
nucUut,   Hall,   syn.   for  Ambocoelia   mn- 

bonata. 
oblata,  Hall,  1857,  10th   Rep.   N.  Y.   Si. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  41,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  162,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


Siniill  Trill. 
ton  N|ii'ci- 
meii. 

p.  34,  Schci- 


OKT,] 


/ik/lCHIOPODA. 


369 


)OCCBlia   mil- 


obluta  var.  emarginata,   flail,    1H5(>,  I'al. 

N.  Y,,  vol.  \  p.  1«4,  Ix)w.  Hel<l.  (Jr. 
xraaus,   Hull,  184K),  \'Mh   Rep.  N.   Y.  Ht. 

MiiB.  Nat.  Hint.,  p.  Ill,  Wiiverly  (Jr. 
occidental iB,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  I, 

p.  127,  Trenton  to  Hu«l.  Riv.  (ir. 
itrlMt'ulariti,  Sowerby,    WA\),    Murch,    811. 

Sys.,  p.  611,  Ut».  «il. 
iirthamhoniteH,  Eicliwuld,  1H4(),  8il.  HyBt. 

in  Ksthl.,  p.  150,  Quebec  (ir. 
jiecosi,   Marcoii,   1H58,  Geo.  N.  America, 

p.  48,   Coal    M^-aB.     TliiH    npeciea  wum 

Hiihsequently    deBcribed       y     Hwallow 

under  tli»>  name  of  OrtliiH  carbonaria. 
pecien,  as  identified   by  d'Archiac  Jfi  Ver- 

neuil.    Not  American, 
nectinella,  Emmons,  1842,   Geo.  8ur.  2d 

Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  394,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol, 

1,  p.  12;J,  Trenton  Gr. 
pedintUa  var.    hemiovaliit,  Hall,  1H47,    Pal. 

N.  Y.J  vol.  1,  I).  124,  Trenton  (ir.  Notdis- 

tinguishable  from  tbe  tyi>e  BpecjpH. 
I.cdunculariB,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

;<,  p.  174,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
peloris,  Hall,   1863,  IBtli    \i('i>.   N.  Y.  St. 

MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,   p.  32,  Schoharie   grit, 
penelope,  Hall,  1800,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Ht. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p,  70.  and  Pal.   N.   Y., 

vol.  4,  p,  60,  Ham,  (ir. 
peoina,  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y,   8t, 

MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p,  136,  PotHdam  Gr, 
pereleganp,  Hall,  1857, 10th  Kep,  N.  Y.  St. 

MuB.  Nat,  Hist.,  p.  44,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol  3,  p.  171,  Low.  Held.  <Jr. 
pervermi,  see  StreptorhynchuB  pprversuni. 
perveta,  Conrad,   1843,  Proc.  Acad.   Nat. 

Hci.,  vol.  1,  p.  ;«3,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  120,  Black   Riv.  and  Trenton  (irs. 
pigra,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  Geo.,  vol. 

4,  p.  442,  Cliazy  Gr. 
pimm,  as  itlentitled  by  Hall,  see    Nucieo- 

spira  pisiformis. 
planoconvexa,  Hal!,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  168,  Low.  lield.  Gr. 

plivtys,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  Geo.,  vol. 

4,  p,  438,  Chazy  Gr. 

plicata,  Vanuxem,  see  8pirifera  vanuxcmi. 
plicatella.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y,.  vol,  1,  p. 

122,  Trenton  and  Hud,  Riv.  Grs. 
pogonipensis.  Hall  A  Whittteld,  1877,  U.  8. 

Geo,    Expl.    40th    parallel,    vol.    4,    p, 

232,  Chazy  Gr, 
porcata,  McCoy,   1844,  Sil,  Fobh.  of  Ire- 
land,   p.  32,  Trenton,  fHud.    Riv.,  and 

Mid,  Sil. 
porcia,  Billings,  1859,  Can,  Nut.  Geo,,  vol, 

4,  p.  439,  Chazy  Gr, 
pneumbona,  see  Ambocoelia  pracuinbona. 
pratteni,  McChesney,  1860,  New  Pal,  Fobs., 

Coal  Meas,    Not  recognized. 
prava.  Hall,  1858,  Geo,  of  Iowa,  p.  4:i0, 

lliim.  Gr. 
propinqua,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.    N.   Y, 

St,  Mus,  Nat,  Hist,,  p,  110,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  43,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
proximuB,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (Hipparionyx 

proximufl,)  Geo.  Rep.  3d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p. 

124,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol,  3,  p.  407,  Oria- 

kany  sandBtone. 


punctOHtriata,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y„  vol. 

2,  p,  254,  Niagara  Gr. 
pyramidalh,  h«>u  Mkenidium  pyratnidale. 
quacoeuHlH,  Matthew,  1886,   Tranr*.    Roy. 

Hoc.  ('an.,  p.    13,  St.  John  (ir. 
quadrici)$Uitti,    Hei*    lieiorhynchiiH   <|iiadn- 

coHtaliim. 
remnicha,  Winchell,  1886,  I  Ith  Ann.  I^ep. 

(Jeo.  Minn.,  p.  317,  PotHdam  Or. 
resuttinata,    Martin,    1809,    Petref.  D«'rb,, 

tab.  49,  tlgH.  13  and  14,  Snbcarb. 
resupinoideH,   Cox,   1857,   Geo.  8ur.    Kv., 

vol.  3,  p.  570,  Coal  MeaH. 
retrorea,  Salter.  1858,   Mem,  (ieo,  Sur,  ol 

(it.   Urit.,  vol.  2,  p.  :i73,   Trenton   and 

find.  Riv.  Grs. 
rhynchonelliformiH,    Shaler,    1865,    Bull. 

No.  4,  M.  C.  Z.,  p.  66,  AntiroMti  (ir. 
richmmiili,    McClu'Mn»*y,    1860,   New.    Pal, 

FoKH.,  p.  32,  Hyn.  for   Strepturhynchna 

craflHurn. 
rohiiHla,  Hall,  1858,  (ieo.  Ri'p.  Iowa,  ji.  71.'J, 

Byn.  for  8tn-ptorhvnchuM  craHsuui. 
rugiplirata,   Hall  &  Whittiehl,  1872,  24tli 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat,  Hist,  p.  182, 

Niagara  Gr, 
ruida.    Hillings,    1866,    Catal.    Sil.    Fohm. 

Antic,  p.  42,  AnticoBti  Gr, 
BalemensiB,  Walcott,  1887,  Am,  Jonr.  8ci, 

and  Arts,  3d  Ber,,    vol.    14,  p,  190,  Up. 

Taconiv!. 
sandborgi,  Wincrhell,  1886, 14th  Ann.  Rep. 

(ieo,  Minn.,  \>.  318,  PotB<lam  Gr. 
$ch()hariemiit,  Citstelnau,  1843,  Syst,  Sil.,  p, 

36,     Not  recognized, 
Hcovillii,  H.  A.  Miller,  1882,  .lour.  Oin,  See, 

Nat,  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p,  40,  Hud,  Riv,  Gr. 
MCtodriald,   lllrich,  .lour.  Cin.  Soc.    Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  2,  p,  15,  Nvn,  for  0,  ella. 
seiiiele.   Hall,   1863,   I6th  Rep.  N.    Y,  St. 

MuB.    Nat,  HiHt,,  p.  34,  Onondaga   and 

Up.  Meld.  Grs. 
sinuata.  Hall,   1847,  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol,  1,  p, 

128,  Hud,  Riv.  (ir. 
Bola,  BillingH.  18(i6,  Catal,  Sil,  Fobs,  Antic, 

n.  12,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Bofitaria,  Hall,  1860,  13th   Rep.  N,  Y.  St. 

Mus,  Nat,  Hist.,  p.  80,  and     'al.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  45,  Ham.  (ir. 
Htonensis,  Saf!'ord,  18(59,  Geo.  of  Tenn.,  p, 

286,  Trenton  an<l  Nashville  (irs. 
striatellu,  wee  Chonetes  striatellus. 
Hlrialula,  Emmons,  1842,  Geo.  Ki  ;  .  N.  Y. 

This  name  was  preoccupied  by  .Schlot- 

heim, 
strophomenoides,   Hall,    1857,  10th    Rep. 

N.    Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,    p.  46,  and 

Pal.     N.    Y.,     vol.     3,     p.    177,    Low. 

Held.  Gr. 
Hubcarinata,   Hall,  1867,  10th  Rpp.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mhh.  Nit.  Hist,,  p,  42,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  169,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
Bubtequata,    ('onrad,     1843,    Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Hci.,  vol.  1,  p.  333,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  1,  p.  118,  Cliazy  to  Trenton  Gr. 
Bubelliptica,    White  &    Whitfield,    1862, 

Proc.  Best.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p. 

292,  Waverly  or  Kinderhook  Gr. 
lubjugata,  syn.  for  Ortbis  occidentalie. 


MO 


HRACHIOPODA. 


[ORT.-     !■«■ 


Hiibnodofia,  Hall,    1H7!»,  Uphc.  New  Spec. 
KoBH.,  n,  14,  and   1 1th   Uep.   (i«o.  and 
Nat.  iilst.  Ind,  p.  28({,  NlawuraGr. 
■uhnrbiculariH,   Hall,  1^58,  Cieo.  of  Iowa, 

p.  \m,  Ham.  Gr. 
Hnbiiuadrata,  Hall,  1H47,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  120,  Trt-iiton  to  lliul.  Riv.  (ir. 
ituhuinhdna,  sen  Martinla  Bubiunhonata. 
Hwallovi,  Hall,  iS,")8,  (leo.  Kej).  Iowa,  p. 

.')(>7,  nurlinfjtoii  (Jr. 
tenuidena.  Hall,  1S5L',  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

.W,  Clinton  «ir. 
tnuiintriiita,    Hall,    1S4;{,    (Jeo.    Uep.    4th 
DJHt.   N.  Y.,  p.  244,  PortaK«  Gr.     The 
name  waH  preoc(;upit'<l  by  Sowerby. 
teatiidinaria,  Dalmun,    IK27,    Vet.    Acad. 
Hand.,  p.  116,  and  Pal.  N.  V.,  vol.  l,p. 
117,  Trenton  and  Hiid.  Riv.  (ire. 
thieniii.   White,    1860,    .Four.    Boat.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  '2'M,  and  Cont.  to 
Pal.  No.  M,  p.  1(14,  Kinderhook  Gr. 

tioga.  Hall,   18(17,    Pal.   x\.  Y., 

vol,  4,  p.  .")!»,  (().  interlineata, 

8o\v.,)  Geo.    Hep.    4th    Diet. 

N.  Y.,  Portage  and  Chemung 

(irs. 

tricenaria,  Conrad,  1H4.'J,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  j).  '.V.i'.i, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  I,  p.  121, 

Trenton  (Jr. 

trinncleuH,    Hall,     IH-VJ,    Pal. 

N.Y.,  vol.2,  p.  58,  Clinton  Gr 

.Meek,  187:{ 


Via.  5»L'.— 
Orthls  trl. 
('«•  nil  rl  n. 
Hit  If  riHt- 
itrul  size. 


Ohio 
Hud. 


triplioatella. 
Pal.,    vol.    1,    p.    1()!>, 
Riv.  (Jr. 
tritonia,  Hillings,  1862,  Pal.   Fohb.,  vol.  I, 

p.  7(\.  Quebec  (ir. 
tubulostriata.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.   Mus.    Nat.   Hist.,    p.   42,   and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  :},  p.  1()(),  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
tulliensis,  Venuxeni.  184.'},   Geo.   Rep.  3d 

Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  1(W,  and   Pal.  N.  V.,  vol. 

4,  p.  55,  Tulfy  lime.stone. 
uberis,    BillingH,    1866,   Catal.  Sil.    Foss. 

Antic,  p.  42,  Anticosti  Gr. 
umbonatd,  see  Ambocu-lia  unibonata. 
umhraculiim,    DeKoninck,  see  Orthis  keo- 

kuk  and  Streptorhynchus  umbraculum. 
ungniciiliix,  Phillips,  as  identified  by   Hall 

in  1843,  see  Ainboco'lia  gregaria. 
imgiiiformis,  Castlenau,  1843,  ."^yst.  .Sil.,  p. 

37,  syn.  for  Orthis  hipparionyx. 
vanuxenti.  Hall,   18,57,  10  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  135,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  47,  Ham.  Gr. 
ranuxemi,    Winchell,    18()2,    Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  6,  2d  ser.,  j).  409,  Portage 

Gr.    The  name  was  preoccupied, 
varica,  Conrad,  1842,  (Delthyris   varica,) 

Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci..  vol.  8,  p.  262,  and 

Pal.     N.     Y.,    vol.    3,     p.     179,    Low. 

Held.  Gr. 
(jRTHisiNA,  D'Orbigny,  1850,  Prodr.  d.  Pal., 

vol.  1,  p.  16.    [Ety.  Orthis,  a  genus ;  inu8, 

implying   resemblance   to]      External 

characters  of  Orthis,  but  the  triangular 

pit  in  the  cardinal  area  of  the   ventral 

valve  is  closed  by  a  cicatrix  with  an 

oval  perforation  near  the  apex;  interior 


of  ventral  valve  with  two  broad,  d»-i 

lamellte  bordering  the  cardinal  pit,  ii 

converging  to  • 

mt^sial    line   at 

the   surface   of 

tho    sli<>ll ;    in-  ^^MllftW'  X% 

terior  of  dorsal    ^ffggir      •^/>»frrn><" 

valve     with    a  Kiu.  ,iu.s.-()riiiiHiii»  un.h  i. 

trilid        roBtr«l    '"V"     normil  uii<r  •..„. 

tooth,       from     «"»'v«lveH, 

whicii  a  small  mesial   septum  extends 

towanl   the    nuiruin ;    lateral    cur<liii;i| 

teeth  as  inUrtbi.s.    Tpye  O.  verneiiili. 
altfrnatn,  see  Ktreptorhynchus  perverNiiin. 
arcUtKtriaUt,  see  Stre])torhynchiiH     aniii- 

striatum.  ' 
craam,  see  StreptorhynchuscrasHuni. 
divermi,    Hhaler,   syn.  for   Orthisina   vcr- 

neuili. 
testinata,    Billings,  1861,  Pal.    Foss.,  vol. 

1,  n.  10,  (ieorgia  Gr. 
granducva,  Billings,  185i»,  Can.  Nut.  Gto,, 

vol.  4,  p.  340,  Calcif.  Gr. 
»ij(wou('(Vn.ii>,     Swallow,    1858,      syn. 

Meekella  striatorostata. 
occidentalis,    Swallow.     18(i3,    TraiiH 

Louis  Acad.  .Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  82,  Ip.  (  ii;i| 

Meas. 
orientalis,  Whitfield,  18,s4,  Hull.  Am.  Mim. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  139,  Georgia  Gr. 
shumurdana,    Swallow,     1858,    TranH.  St 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  1S3,  Permian  <ii. 
transversa,  Walcott,  1.S86.  Bull.  U.S.  (,(,,. 

Sur..  No.  30,  p.  121,  Cp.  Taconic. 
verneuili     Eichwald,    1842,    (()rthi>   ver- 

neuili,)    Urwelt   Russie,    vol.  2,  p.  iil, 

Trenton  and  Anticosti  Gr. 
Pentagonia.  Cozzens,  1H46,  Ann.  N.  Y.  I.y 

ceum,  vol.  4,  p.  1.58.     [Ety.  pmle,  livi"; 

funhi,  an  angle.]  TIiIh  genus  seems  in 
lave  been  founded  upon  Ci>nrail.s 
Atrvpa  unisulcata,  which  is  now  rel'erreil 
to  Meristella.  The  genus  is  not  reccij;- 
nized  by  authors. 
peersi,  Cozzens,  1846,  Ann.  N.  Y.  Ly- 
ceum, vol.  4,  p.  1.58,  syn.  for  MerLsttlhi 
unisulcata. 


f.; 


St. 


Fig. 51(4. — Pentttiiierelln  aratH.    Dorsal  vii'w 

Pbntamkhella,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol, 
4,  p.  375.    [Ety.  diminutive  of   I'fidn- 


I'KN.] 


liRACmorODA. 


:mi 


>ntr»t.'\  Ventral  viilvo  ^ibhouH,  Ix^ak 
Incurvetl,  lUsure  triunKnIur,  nn-a  nar- 
niw,  iiu'Hial  HiiiUM;  in  th«<  interior  an 
vIonKate,  Bpoiin-Hhu|ieil  pit,  tli«*  upper 
part  8ii|)porte(l  on  a  central  Heptnni ; 
ilorHrtl  viilvo  (;.>nvi'X,  ineHial  fold  ;  crura 
conjoinecl  at  their  baneM,  niakint;  a 
V-Hliapt-il  pit.  which  iH  attached  to  the 
valvo  in  itH  upper  part,  and  continiicH 
HeHNilu  for  about  half  the  length  of  the 
Hhell ;  Hurface  plicated.  Type  P.  arata. 
aratH,  Conratl, 
IH*1,  (Atry|)a 
arata  and  .\t- 
rypa  octo-coH- 
tat^,)  Ann. 
Kep.  N.  Y.,  p. 
T)'),  and  I'al.  N. 
Y.,  vol.  4,  j). 
;t7."),  Schoharie 
trrit  and  Up. 
Held.  <ir. 
cotnpreHsa,  liinK' 
uebert?,  188(1, 
r.uil.  Huf.  .S)c. 
Nat.  .'<ci.,  vol. 
."),  p.  15,  Niag- 
ara (Jr. 
dubia,  ilall,l8(>0, 
(Spirifer  du- 
l)iu8,)  llJth 
liep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Hum.  Cir. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 


— i'cnlanierellft 
Hide  vli'w. 


)orsal  view. 


Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  90, 

micula,  Hall,   1H()7,    I'al. 
378,  Ham.  (Jr. 

obsoleaceuH,    Hall,  l.H»i7,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
4,  p.  371t,  Devonian. 

papilionensis.  Hall,  1858,  (Pentainerus 
papilionensis,)  Geo,  Rep.  Iowa,  vol.  I, 
pt.  2,  p.  ")14,  Ham.  <ir. 
Fkstamkrun,  Sowerby,  1812,  Min.  Conch., 
vol.  I,  p.  7;i.  [Kty.  jieiilti,  fivt^;  inrnix, 
aparUnents.]  Shell  glob-^ae,  ovate,  re- 
•ejving  valve  largest;  generally  d-  '■ - 
lute  ot  mesial  fold  and  sinus,  'ui  win n 
present,  the  fold  is  in  ihf  ••ei.civiii^^ 
and  the  sinus  in  the  ent*  r  .it',  ai .  ; 
no  hinge-line;  area  large,  iir.i^pflnH', 
and  having  a  deep,  triangi'Lir  ,'•■[  in  'h\ 
center,  under  tin*  be  k  I  d,.  do)~  I 
valve,  and  into  which  lin:  ucali.  .  Im 
entering  valve  is  strongly  incurved; 
internally  the  receiving  valve  has  one 
large  bipartite  central  septum,  the  walls 
of  which  suddenly  divaricate  as  they  ap- 
proach the  ent»  ring  valve,  forming  the 
walls  of  the  external  triangular  open- 
intr,  and  inclo.sing  between  them  a 
triangular  chaMib^-r  much  smaller  than 
the  two  lateral  ones;  in  the  entering 
valve  the  two  corresponding  plates  are 
subparallel,  and  separate  from  their 
origin,  being  so  curved  that  internal 
casta  show  one  of  their  edges,  like  the 
diverging  cardinal  teeth  of  Orthis,  and 
the  inner  edges  form  the  long,  subparal- 
lel slits,  the  middle  one  of  the  three  re- 
sulting chambers  being  much  the  nar- 
rower.   Type  P.  knighti. 


New     I'al. 
Not  recog- 

of    I'logr., 
P- 


inntuH,  see  Pcntatnerella  arata 
iimtottiiii,    Mc('heHney,     I8<n, 
Fobs.,  p.    H7,    Niagara  <ir. 
nized. 
barrandi,  Billings,    1857,  Hep. 

(ieo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  2!»i),  Mid  S|| 
hfdiimouli,  Castclnau,    184;j,  Syst.    Sil 

118.     Not  recognized, 
bisinuatus,    McCheHiiey,    I8.")U,  New   Pal. 
KoHs.,  p.  8.^),  and  Trans.  Chi.  .\iad.  Sci., 
vol.  I,  p.  HO.  Niagara  (ir. 
hormliH,  Meek,    iMti.s,    Tihiih.    Chi.    Acad. 
f^ci.,  p.  \i6,  Ham.  (ir.    This  name   was 
preoccupied  by  Kichwahl  in  1840. 
brcvirostris,  Sowerby,    iHliO,  (Terebraliila 
brevirostris, I  Murcli.  Sil.  Syst.,  p.  (>:!!, 
and    Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  278.     Niag- 
ara (ir. 
chicagociiHiK,  VVinclicil    i*ic    .Maicy,    ls«i'), 
Mem.  MoHt.  Soc.  Nat.  Mist.,  p.  04,  Niag- 
ara (ir. 
comis,  Owen,  I8,")2,  (Atrvpa  comls,)  (ifo. 
Sur.    Wis.,    Iowa  anil    Minn.,    p.    58;<, 
Ham.  (ir. 
coppingeri,  Ktheridge,    ls7s.  (.^iiar.  .lour, 
(ieo.  Sm:,  vol.  114,  p.  oO:!,   I  p.  Silurian. 
craxnirndidliix,  McCheHiicy,  iStil.Ncw  Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  87,  Niagara  (ir.    Nut  iecr)gnized. 
deshnytKi,  CaKtelnan,    184.'?,  Syst.   Sil.,   p. 
I'>8.     Not  recognized.     Probably  syn.  " 
Amphigenia  elongata. 
elo)iii<ilit.i,  see  Amphigenia  elongata. 
foriiicatus,  Hall,  18r)2,   Pal.    N.  V.,  vol 

p.  81,  Clinton  (ir. 
golenli/orniix,  Meek   i<:  Worthcn, 

/'.  (jiilidhiif. 
galeat'us,  Dalnian,  1827,  ( Atiypagaleatiis,) 
Vet.    Acad.    Ilaiidl.,    p.    WW,    and    Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  :{,  J).  2r}7,  Low.  Held  (ir. 
intralineatus,  Winchell,  180(1,   Ktfp.   Low 

Penin.  Mich.,  p.  04,  Ham.  dr. 
knappi.  Hall  it  Whitfield,  1872,24th  P.p. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mils.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  184,  Niag- 
ara (ir. 
knighti,  Sowerbv, 
1812,  Min. 

Conch.,   vol.    1, 
p.  7;5,  Devonian, 
laqueatus,      Con- 
rad, 18.")5,  Pioo. 
Aca<l.  Nat.  Sci., 
p.  441,  Niagara 
(ir. 
1  e  n  t  i  c  u  1  a  r  i  a  , 
White  &  Whit- 
lield,  1802,  Proc. 
Host    Soc.   Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  8,  p. 
20.").        Kinder- 
hook  Gr. 
littoni.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
2(52,  Low.  Held,  and  Niagara  Gr. 
lotis,  Walcott,  188.">,  Monogr.   U.   S. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  161,  Devonian, 
multicostatus,  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  of  Progr. 

Wis.  Sur.,  p.  1,  Niagara  (ir. 
nucleus,    Hall    t'fe  Whitfield,    1872,    24th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  200, 
Niagara  Gr. 


syn. 


>r 


for 


Fio.  fiOO.— Pentaiiiorus 
kiilKtiti. 


:{.  p. 
Geo. 


862 


HRACHfOPODA. 


[P»0      J'K. 


nysiiiH,  Hall  «&  Whitfield,  1872,  24th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  184,  Niag- 
ara (ir.  There  are  two  varietieH,  one 
having  coarse  and  the  other  finer 
radii.  These  are  designated  P.  nysius 
var.  crassicostus  and  P.  nysiiis  var. 
tenuicostus. 

obloiigus,  Sowerby,  18:19,  Murch.  Sil. 
Svst.,  p.  641,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
V9,  Ciir.ton  and  Niagara  (ir. 

oblongus  var.  cylindricus.  Hall  &  Whit- 
field, 1872,  24th  Kep.  N.  Y.  St.  Miis. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  183,  Niagara  Gr. 

occidentalis.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
2,  p.  341,  Guelph  Gr. 

occidentalis,  see  Gypidula  occidentalis. 

ovalis,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
103,  Clinton  Gr. 

papUhnensis,  see  Pentainerella  papilion- 
ensis 

pergibbosus,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  187."),  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  139,  Niagara  (Jr. 

peeovis,  Whitfield,  1882,  Desc.  New  Spec. 
Foss.,  from  Ohio,  p.  195,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

pseudogaleatiis,  Hall,  1857,  10th.  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  106.  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  259,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

reverius,  see  Anastrophia  revcrsa. 

salinensis,  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol,  1,  p.  662,  Devonian. 

aiinilior,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  1865,  (Spirif- 
era  similior,)  Mem. 
Bost,  Snc.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  93,  Niagara  (ir. 

subglobosus.  Meek  & 
Worthen,  1868,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p. 
429,  Harn.  Gr. 

trisinuatus,     McChes 


linguloides.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  ». 

p.  414,  Ham.  (Jr. 
oblata,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,   ;, 

414,  Ham.  (ir. 
ovalis.  Hall,  1863,  Trans.  Alb.   Inst.,  vol. 

4,  p.  209,  Niu<»ara  Gr. 
ovata.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.   N.   Y.,  vol.  .{.   „. 

4m,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
quadrangu'iaris,    Walcott,    1885,  Mohol-i. 

U.S.(jeo.  Wur.,  vol.  8,  p.  114,  Uevoniim, 
squamiformis  Hall,  1843,  (Orbicula  H(|"u- 

miformis,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  V., 

p.  108,  and   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.   2,   p.   Jii), 

Niagara  Gr. 
Hubtruncata,   Hall,   1847,   (Orbicula   suh 

truncata,)  Pal.   N.   Y.,  vol.   1,   p.  l'.iO, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
terrainalis,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  :!, 

p.  490,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
trentonensis.  Hall,  1866,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  221,  Trenton  dr. 
Plaiyotrvphia,  King,  syn.  for  Orthis. 

regularh,  syn.  for  Orthis  lynx. 
I'lectamboniteit  area,  syn.  for  Leptiena  traiiH- 

versalis. 
glabra,  syn.  for  Leptajna  sericea. 
("oeia,  syn.  for  Lepta;na  transversal iH. 
Plicatula,  Lamarck,   1809.    Not    Paheozoic 
striatocoatata,  see  Meekella  striatoeostuta. 
PoRAMiiONiTEs,  Pander,   1830,  Beitrage  ziir 

(ieog.   ties    RuBHichen  Reiches,    p.  !•!». 


ney,  1861,  Desc.  New  f"'0' 5H8.—Forainboulte8   uttawenHis.    ti,  b,  e,  d,  Different  viewH;  e,  iu- 
Pfll      FnsH       n      Sfi      terior  of  ventral  valve;  /,  interior  of  dorsal  valve;  g,  HliowlnK  oiitl 


Pal.     Foss.,    p.     86, 


arms. 


Niagara  Gr. 
ventricosus,  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  Progr.  Wis. 
Sur.,  p.  2,  and  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  374,  Niagara  Gr. 
vemeuiU,  see  Anastrophia  verneuili. 
Phoudops,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
489.    [Ety.    pholL%   phoHdoa,    a    scale.] 
Small,  thin,  subelliptical,  inequivalve ; 
apex  excentric,  foramen  in  front  of  the 
apex  of  the  ventral  valve ;  surlace  marked 
by  concentric  lamelli£  of  growth ;  dorsal 
valve  marked  with   bilobed   muscular 
impressions.    Type  P.  squamiformis. 
arenaria.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

413,  OrJskany  sandstone, 
arnolata.  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mns. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  31,  Schoharie  grit, 
bellula,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.   113,    De- 
vonian, 
cincinnatiensis,    Hall,  1872, 
24th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  pi.  7,  fig.  10, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
hamiltoniio.  Hall,  1860,  13th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  92,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
32,  Ham.  (Jr. 


Via.  507.— Pho- 
UdopH  cin- 
oinnatiensis. 


[Ety.  poros,  opening;  ambon,  uniboni'.] 
Subglobose,  depressed,  dorsal  valve  the 
larger,  beaks  obtuse,  subequal,  wpu- 
rated  by  a  small  cardinal  area  in  each 
valve;  foramen  in  each  valve  small, 
triangular,  reaching  the  hinge-line; 
two  long,  slightly  diverging  dental  la- 
mellic  in  each  valve,  those  of  the  ven- 
tral valve  closer  together;  surface 
coarsely  punctured  in  lines.  Type  I'. 
8B(juiro8tris. 

deniatim,  see  Orthis  dentata. 

obscurus.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 
(ieo.  Expl.  40th  parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  '2'M, 
Quebec  (ir. 

ottawensis,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  140,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
Productklla,  Hall,  ^S67,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 
p.  153.  [Sig.  diminutive  of  Prodtidun.] 
Shells  having  the  general  form  of  IVo- 
ductus,  but  with  a  narrow  area  on  each 
valve,  a  foramen  or  callosity  on  the 
ventral  area,  small  teeth,  and  more  or 
less  distinct  teet.'.  crockets.  Type  I'. 
subaculeata. 

arctirostrata.  Hall,  1867,  (Productus  arcti- 
rostratus,)  10th  Rep.   N.  Y.  St.  Miw. 


PK')  1 


BRACHIOPODA. 


363 


Nat.  riiet,  p.  177,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

4,  p.  182,  Chemung  Gr. 
Iiialveata,  Hall,  1867,  Tal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

183,  Chemung  Gr. 
hoydi,    Hall,   1857,    (Productus    boydii,) 

10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mas.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

179,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  169,  Che- 
mung Gr. 

(oiicentrica,  Hall,  1857,  (Productus  con- 
wntricus,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  180,  Kinderhook  CJr, 

costatula.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

180,  Chemung  Gr. 

(ostatula  var.  strigata.  Hall,  1867,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  181,  Chemung  Gr. 

dimmilM,  see  P.  hallana. 

ilnmosa,  Hall,  1861,  (Productus  dumos'is,) 
14th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
!)9,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  162, 
Ham.  (ir. 

criensis,  Nicholson,  1874,  Geo.  Mag.,  n.  s., 
vol.  1,  p.  118,  Cornif.  Gr. 

exanthemata.  Hall,  1357,  (Productus  ex- 
anthematus,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  174,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
4,  p.  163,  Ham.  Gr. 

liallana,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  130,  Ham.  Gr.  Pro- 
posed instead  of  P.  dissimilis  of  Hall, 
which  was  preoccupied  by  DeKoninck. 


Via.  599 Produetellu  hlrsuta. 

hirsuta.  Hall,  1857,  (Productus  hirsutus,) 

10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

175,  Chemung  (Jr. 
hirsuta   var.  rectispina.  Hall,  1867,  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  168,  Chemung  Gr. 
hystricula,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 

p.  178,  Chemung  Gr, 
laclirymosa,  Conrad,  1842,  (Strophomena 

iachryraosa,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol. 

X,  p.  256,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  174, 

Chemung  Gr. 
lachrymosa    var.     lima,     Conrad,     1842, 

(Strophomena  lima,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

•Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  256,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

4,  p.  174,  Chemung  Gr. 
lachrymosa  var.  stigmata.  Hall,  1867,  Pal. 

N.  v.,  vol.  4,  p.  174,  Chemung  Gr. 
navicella,  Hall,    1857,    (Productus    navi- 

cella,)  10th   Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Mist.,  p.  172,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

156,  Cornif.  and  Ham.  Grs. 
newberryi,  Hall,  1857,   (Productus   new- 

berryi,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist,  p.  180,  Chemung  Gr. 
oniista,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

184,  Chemung  Gr. 
pyxidata,    Hall,    1858,  (Productus  pyxi- 

datus,)  Geo.  of  lows,  p.  498,  Ham.  Gr. 


rarispina.    Hall,    1857,  (Productus   raris- 

pinus,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.   Mus    Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  178,  and  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

170,  Chemung  (ir. 
shumardana.  Hall,  1858,  (Productus  ahu- 

mardanus,)  Geo.  Rep.  of  Iowa,  vol.  1, 

pt.  2,  1).  499,  and  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

157,  Up.  Held.   Gr.,    Marcellus   shale. 

Ham.  and  Chemung  Grs. 
speciosa.  Hall,  1857,   (Productus  8pt*cio- 

8U8,)  10th  Rep.   N.  Y.    St.    Mus.   Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  176,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

175,  Cliemung  (Jr. 
spinulicosta,  Hall,  1857,  (Productus  spin- 

ulicostus,)  10th    Rep.   N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  173,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

4,      p.     160,     Marcellus     shales     and 

Ham.  Gr. 
striatula.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

177,  Chemung  Gr. 
subaculeata,     Murchi- 

son,  1840,  (Productus 

subaculeatus,)     Bui. 

Soc.  (ieo.  de  France, 

vol.  11,  p.  255,  and 

J'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

154,  Waverly  Gr. 
subalata,    Hall,    1857,  ^,     „_    , 

(Prod"ctus    subala-  ^  -S„T.rn"e^.lt;i? 

tus,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.     valve 

St.  Mus.   Nat.  Hist., 

p.  174,  and  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  4,   p.    1(^5, 

Ham.  Gr. 

trnncata,  Hall,  1857,  (Productus  trunca- 
tus,)  lOth  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  171,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
160,  Marcellus  shales  and  Ham  Gr. 

tullia,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
164,  Ham.  Gr. 
Productus,  Sowerby,  1812,  Min.  Conch., 
vol.  1,  p.  153.  [Ety.  productus,  pro- 
duced— so  named  from  one  valve  of 
the  shell  being  prolonged  beyond  the 
other,  and  often  to  a  great  extent.] 
Shell  inequivalve,  transverse,  or  elon- 
gated with  auricular  expansions ;  ven- 
tral valve  convex,  geniculate<l,  or  per- 
])endicularly  incurved ;  hinge-line 
straight;  area  narrow,  or  the  cardinal 
edge  thickened  ;  beak  incurved  ;  in  the 
interior  a  narrow  mesial  ridge  separates 
two  elongated,  ramified,  muscular  ad- 
ductor scars ;  under  and  outside  theseare 
twodeep,'longitudinally8ubquadrateim- 
pressions  for  cardinal  muscles,  widely 
separated  by  a  crest,  and  lower  down 
towaid  the  center  of  the  shell  two  deep 
concave  subspiral  depressions  for  spiral 
or  labial  appendages ;  dorsal  valve  con- 
cave, following  the  other  valve ;  cardi- 
nal process  for  the  attachment  of  mus- 
cles prominent,  trifid,  and  below  it  a 
mesial  ridge,  upon  each  side  of  which 
are  the  ramified  adductor  scars;  out- 
s'de  and  in  front  of  theseare  two  reni- 
form  impressions',  a  prominence  on 
each  side  the  mesial  ridge  indicates  the 
origin  if  spiral  arms;  surface  of  shell 
striated,  more    or    less   concentrically 


I 


864 


BRACHIOPODA. 


t»'HO, 


wrinkled,  and  bearing  tubular  spines. 

Tvpes  P.  longispinus  and  P.  semiretic- 

ulatus. 
{equicostatus,  Shumard,  1855,  Geo.  Rep. 

Mo.,  p.  201,  Coal  Meas. 
alternatus,    Norwood    «&    Pratten,    1854, 

Jour.  Acai.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  series,  vol.  3, 

p.  20,  Keokuk  Gr. 
altonensis,    Norwood    &    Pratten,    1854, 

Jf)ur.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  series,  vol.  3, 

p.  7,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
atnericanus,   Swallow,    1863,    Trans.    St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  91,  Up.  Coal 

Meas. 
arctiroMratm,    see      Productella     arctiro- 

strata. 
arcuatus,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 

518,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
atper,  McChesney,   syn.    for    P.    nebras- 

kensis. 
auriculatus.    Swallow,    18()3,    Trans.    St. 

Louis    Acad.   Sci.,   vol.  2,   p.  92,   Coal 

Meas. 
biseriatus.  Hall,  1858,  Truns.   Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  12,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  4t),  Warsaw  Gr. 
boonensis,  Swallow,  1.S58,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  217,  Coal  Meas. 
boydi,  see  Productella  boydi. 
calhonnanus.   Swallow,    1858,  Trans.   St.  I 

Louis  Acad.   Sci.,  vol.   1,  p.  215,  Coal 

Meas.     Prof.  Meek  regarded  this  name  i 

as  a  synonym  for  P.  semireticulatus. 
callawayensis,  Swallow,   1860,  Trans.  St. 

Louis     Acad.     Sci.,    vol.     1,     p.     (140, 

If  am.  Gr. 
mncrini,  as  identified   by    <  leinitz,  is  P. 

pertenuis  of  Meek. 
capaci,  D'Orbigny,  1843,  as  identified  by 

early  authors,  is  referred   to   P.  longi- 
spinus. 
cestriensis,    Worthen,    1860,    Trans.    St. 

Louis  Acad.   Sci.,   vol.  1,  p.   .")70,  Kas- 

ka.skia  <'<r. 
clavus,  Norwood  »i  Pratten,   1854,  Jour. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  series,  vol.  3,  p.  10, 

Coal  Meas. 
comoides,   as    identified    by   d'Archiac   it 

Verneuil.     Not  American. 
concentrirm,  see  Productella  concentrica. 
coi^ragosiiH,  Conrad,  18.35,  Trans.  Geo.  Soc. 

Penn.,  vol.  1,  p.  2,  p.  267,  Coal  Meas. 

This  speci(!8  is  not  recognized, 
cooperensis.    Swallow,     1860.    Trans.   St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  640,  Waverly 

or  Choteau  (Jr. 
cora,  D'Orbigny,  1842,  Paleont.  d.  I'Am. 

Merid.,  p.  48,  Coal  Meas. 
cora  var.  m^goyoni,  Marcou,  1858,  (Jeo.  N. 

Amer.,  p.  45,  Snbcarboniferous. 
coriformis,  SwhIIow,  186.3,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  ;,  i>.  94,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
costatoides,    Swaliow,    1858,    Trans.    St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  217,  Up.  Coal 

Meas. 
costatus,  Sowerby,  1827,  Min.  Conch.,  vol.. 

6,  p.   115,  Coal    Meas.    Ii   is  doubtful 

whether  this  species  has  been  identified 

in  America. 


curtirostratus,  Winchell,  18H5,  Proc.  Acad 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  114,  Marshall  (ir. 
delawari,  IVlarcou,  1858,  (led.  N.  Auk  r,, 

p.  45,  Subcarb. 
depressns,  Sowerby,  1825,  see  StrophouKua 

depressa. 
depressns.  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St.  Lmiis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  93,  Keokuk  (ir. 
dmviiUw,  see  Productella  dissimilis. 
dolorosus,  Winchell,    '865,    Proc.    At  ail. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  114,  Marshall  Gr. 
dumoms,  see  Productella  dumosa. 
duplicostatus,  Winchell,  1865,  Proc.  Acail 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  113,  Marshall  (ir. 
eleganx,   Norwood  &  Pratten,  1854.    This 

name  was  preoccupied,  and  the  fossil 

is  now  named  ^.  cestriensis. 
«.rttn//le»no^«s,se€fProductellaexanthelli.lta. 
fasciculatus,  McChesney,   1860,  New  I'al, 

Foss.,  Coal  Meas.     Not  recognized, 
fentonendis,    Swallow,    1863,    Trans.    St. 

Louis    Acad.  Sci.,   vol.  2,   p.  !>3,    Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
flemingi,  Sowerby,  1812,  Min.  Conch.,  vil. 

1 ,  p.  155,  Subcarb. 
flemingi  var.  burlingtonensis,  Hall,  iSiS, 

Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  59(S,  Burlington  (ir. 
gracilis,  Winchell,  1865,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  112,  Cuyahoga  shale, 
gradatus.  Swallow,  1S()3,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  93,  Keokuk  (ir. 
hejtar,  Morton,  183(i,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  ami 

Arts,  vol.  29,  p.  149,  Coal  Meas.    Nut 

recognized, 
hildrethanus,  Norwood  &  Pratten,  1S54, 

Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p. 

18,  Coal  Meas. 
hirsutiformis,     Walcott,     1885,    Moiidgr 

U.  S.  (ieo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  1.33,  Up.  De- 
vonian. 
hirsiitUH,  see  Productella  hirsuta. 
horridus,  iis   identified    by    (ieinitz,  18fi6. 

Prof.   Meek   regarded  "the   fos.sil  as  P. 

longispinus. 
incurvatus,  Shepard,  1838,  Am.  Jonr.  Sci,, 

vol.  34,  p.  144.     Not  recognized.     I'mb- 

ablyaStreptorhynchusorStrophoddnta. 
indianensis,  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alli.  In.'^t., 

vol.  4,  p.  13,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  47,  Warsaw  G'* 
infiatits,  syn.  for  P.  semireticnlat'i 
ivesi,    Newberry,    1861,    Ives'"  ^'  t.   Kx. 

Exped.,  p.  122,  Mid.  Carb. 
lasallensis,  Worthen,  1873,  (ieo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  5,  p.  569,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
"vicoRtus,  White,  1860,  Bost.  Jour.  Nat. 

H:  '.,  vol.  7,  p.  230,  Kinderhook  i.r. 
latis-simus,  Sowerby,   1822,   Min.  Cdiich.. 

vol.  4,  p.  32,  Carb. 


Fig.   601.— Prod uctus    longispinus.     Borsiil   ami 
ventral  vlew^'. 

longispinus,  Sowerby,  1812.,  Min.  Condi., 
vol.  1,  p.  154,  Coal  Meas. 


PRO.] 


liRACHIOPODA. 


365 


■„F 


309,  and  Simpson's 
Utah,  p.  3o0,  Coal 


Proc. 
Sur. 


Rep. 
Coal 


Idhntus,  as  identified  by  d'Archiac  &  Ver- 

neuil.    Not  American. 
luagnicostatUB,  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St. 

Louis  Acad.   Sci.,   vol.  1,  p.  641,   Coal 

Meas. 
luiignup,   Meek  &  Worthen,    1.S61,   Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  142,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  :i.  p.  528,  Keoknk  Gr. 
iriarginicinctus,    Prout,   1857,   Trans.   St. 

Louis    Acad.    Sci.,    vol.    1 ,    p.    43,    St. 

Louis  (ir. 
niesialis.    Hall,  1858,  (ieo.  Kep.  Iowa,  p. 

63(),  Keokuk  Gr. 
nicxi^janus,    Shumard,    1858,    Trans.    St. 

Louis   Acad.    Sci.,  vol.   1,   p.   291,  Per- 
mian Gr. 
niorbillianus,  Winchell,  1865,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.   113,  Burlington  <ir. 
nmltistriatus.    Meek,    1860,    Proc.   Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  v(»l.  12, 

\iep.  Gi.   Basin 

Meas. 
muricatus,    Norwood     &    Pratten,    1854, 

Jour.  .Vcad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  3,  p.  14, 

Coal  Meas.    Prof.   Meek  regarded  this 

as  a  syn.  for  P.  longisplnus. 
nanus,    Meek    &    Worthen,    18()0, 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci..  p.  450,  and  Geo. 

111.,  vol.  2,  p.  320,  Coal  Meas. 
•no licella,  see  Productella  navicella. 
ncbraskensis,     Owen,     1852,    (ieo. 

Wis.,   Iowa,   and    Minn.,   p.   584, 

Meas. 
nevadonsis,   Meek,   1877,  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur. 

40th  parallel,  p.  64,  Carboniferous, 
tuidosus,  Newberry,    1861,  Ives'  Col.  Ex. 

K.vped.   p.  124,  Carb. 
norwoodi,  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

.\cad.  Sci.,  p.  182,  Permian  Gr. 
occidentalis,  Newberry,    1861,  Ives'   Col. 

Ex.  Exped.,  p.  122,  U().  Carb. 
orbig'nyanas,  DeKoninck,   1847,  Mon.du 

genro    Productus,    p.     152,    Up.    Coal 

Meas. 
ovatns.  Hall,  1858,   Geo.    Rep.   Iowa,   p. 

674.  St.  Loiiis  Gr. 
parvuhw,    Winchell,    1863,    Proc.     .'\cad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  4,  Marshall  Gr. 
parvus,   Meek    &   Worthen,    1860,   Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  450,  and  Geo. 

Sur.     111.,    vol.     2,    p.     297,     Kaskas- 

kia  (Jr. 
perienoideus,    Shepard,    1838,    Am.    Jour. 

Sci.,  vol.  .34,   p.  150.     Not    recognized. 

Probably  a  Streptorhynchus. 
pertenuis.  Meek,   1872,    Pal.  E.   Neb.,  p. 

164,  Coal  Meas. 
phillipsi,  Norwood  &  Pratten,  1854,  Jour. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.   '',,  L     series,  p.  8, 

Subcarb. 
pileiformw,  syn.  for  Productus  cora. 
pileolus,     Shumard,      1858,     Trans, 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,   vol.  1,  p.  291, 

mitm  Gr. 
pncillum,   Morton,    1836,    Am.    Jour. 


St. 
Per- 

Sci. 


and   Arts,  vol.  29,    p.   149,  Coal  Meas. 
Not  recognized, 
popii,   Shumard,    1858,   Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  290,  Permian  Gr. 


portlookanufl,   Norwood   &  Pratten,  1S^4, 

Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  series,  vol.  3, 

p.  15,  Coal  Meas. 
prattenanus,  Norwood,  1854,  Jour.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  2d  series,  vol.  3,  p.  17. 

Coal  Meas. 
punctatus,  Martin,  1809,  Petrif.  Dcrb.,  pi. 

37,  fig.   <>,  Low.  Carb.  and   Coal  Meas. 
pyxidatiis,  see  Productella  pyxidata. 
pyxidiformis,    DeKoninck,    1847,   Moiio- 

graphie   du    genre    Productus,    \>.   220, 

Subcarboniferous. 
rarispinuK,  see  Productella  rarispina. 
rogersi,  Norwood   ik  Pratten,   1854.  .lour. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  9,  Coal  Meas. 

Prof.  Meek  regarded  this  as  a  synnnyin 

for  P.  nebraskensis. 
scabriculus,    iConchyliolitluis     .Anmnites 

scabriculus, )  Martin,  1809,  Petrif.  Derh., 

p.  8,  tab  36,  lig.  5,  (^irb. 
scitulus,   Meek    tt   Worthen,   1860,    I'roc. 

.\cad.  Nat.  Sci..  p.  451,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  2,  p.  280,  St.  Louis  (ir. 
semipunctatus,  Shepard,  1838,  Am.  Jour. 

Sci.,  vol.  34,  p.  153,  Coal  Meas. 
Hemipiinclatwi,  Iliidri'th,  1838,  Hyn.   for  P. 

punctatus. 
se  mireticulatus, 

Martin,       1809, 

(Conchy  lioli- 

thus    .\nomites 

semi  re ticula- 

tus, )      Petri  f . 

Derb.,      p.      7, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
s  e  in  i  s  t  r  i  a  1 11  s. 

Meek,  1860, 

Proc.  .\cad.  Nat. 

Sci.,   vol.   12,  p. 

309,  and  Simp- 
son's  Rep.  (.it.  Basin   of   Utah,  p.  349, 

Coal  Meas. 
setigerus.  Hall,   1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 

(538,  Keokuk  (ir. 
setigerus  var.  Keokuk,   Hall,  1858,   Cieo. 

Rep.  Iowa,  p.  639,  Keokuk  Gr. 
shumardani(!i,see  Productella  shuniardana. 
Hpeciosns,  see  Productella  speciosa. 
spinulicostiiit,  see  Productella  spinulicosta. 
spinulosus,  Sowerby,    1812,  Min.  Conch., 

vol.  1,  p.  155,  Carb. 
splendens,    Norwood    &    Pratten,    1854, 

Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.    Phil.,   vol.  3,  p. 

11,  Coal   Meas.    Prof.    Meek    regarded 

this  as  a  synonym  for  P.  longispinus. 
Mibacnleutus,  see  Productella  subaculeata. 
Kiibaldtus,  see  Productella  subalata. 
subhorridus.  Meek,  1877,  U.S.  (ieo.  Sur., 

40th  parallel,  p.  75,  Carboniferous. 
mlcatus,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  I!9, 

Not  recognized, 
svmmetricus,    McChesncv,     1860,     Desc. 
'New  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  35,  and  Pal.  E.  Neb. 

p.  167,  Coal  Meas. 
tenuicostus.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 

p.  675,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
tenuistriatus,  Verneuil,    1845,  Geol.  Rus- 
sia and  Ural  Mountains,  vol.  2,  p.  260, 

Carb. 


Via. 


()02— Prod  net  u.s  .Sfiiii- 
retic'ulatus. 


36(> 


BRACHIOPOA. 


[PSB.— KKT. 


Inmcatus,  see  Productella  truncata. 

Inhulospinun,  MoChesney.  iSyn.  for.  P. 
Hetnipunctatus. 

viininali.s,  White,  1862,  Proc.  Boat.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  29,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

vittatns,  Hall,  1858,  (ieo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 
HS9,  Keokuk  CJn 

wabaHlieiiHis,  Norwood  &  Pratten,  1854, 
•Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  i;5,  Coal 
Meas. 

wUberinnux,  McChesney,  syn.  for  P.  ne- 
l)raak(!n8ia. 

wortheni.  Hall,  1858,  (Ieo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 
f)U5,  Keokuk  Gr. 
PsKi'DocKANiA,  McCoy,  1851,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  2d  serios,  vol.  8,  p.  387. 
[Kty.  pneudo,  false;  Crania,  a  genus.] 
Shell  slightly  inequivalve,  free;  each 
valve  depressed,  subconical ;  dorsal 
valve  with  or  without  a  small  cardinal 
area;  internally,  margin  broad,  flat, 
smooth,  or  minutely  striated  concen- 
trically ;  anterior  pair  of  muscular  im- 
pressions inuch  larger  than  the  poste- 
rior pair ;  pallial  impressions  numerous, 
linear,  not  interrupted  along  the  mid- 
dle.    Type  P.  divaricata. 

anomala,  Winchell,  18<56,  Rep.  Low.  Pen. 
Mich.,  p.  92,  Ham.  Gr. 

RuNssKi.^iiRiA,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  454.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Inequi- 
valve,  oval,  ovoid,  or  suborbicular, 
elongated,  rarely  transverse,  sometimes 
subtrigonal,  gibbous  or  ventricose ; 
no  mesial  fold  or  sinus ;  beak  prominent , 
incurved,  foramen  terminal ;  articula- 
tion by  two  widely  separated  teeth  and 
sockets ;  surface  striated ;  structure 
punctate.    Type  R.  ovoides. 

aequiradiata,  Conrad,  1842,  (Atrypa 
^equiradiata,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol. 
H,  p.  266,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  255, 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 

condoni,  McChesney,  1861,  New  Pal.  Foss., 
p.  85,  Oriskany  sandstone. 

cumberlandia;.  Hall,  1857,  (Meganteris 
cumberlandiiL',)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  101,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p.  464,  Oriskany  sandstone. 
''  elliptica.  Hall,  1857,  (Meganteris  elliptica,) 
10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
98,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

elongata,  see  Amphigenia  elongata. 

intermedia.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  463,  Oriskany  sandstone. 
V   johanni.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
385,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

leevis.  Hall,  1857,  (Meganteris  Ise vis,)  10th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  99, 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 

Ixvin,  Meek,  1868,  Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci., 
p.  108.    This  name  was  preoccupied. 

marylp.ndica.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
3,  i^.  461,  Oriskany  sandstone. 

mutabills.  Hall,  1857,  (Meganteris  rauta- 
bilis,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  97,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


ovalis,  Hall,  1857,  (Meganteris  ovalJN ) 
10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,,  p 
101,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p. 
458,  Oris- 
kany sand- 
stone. 

ovoides,  Ea- 
ton, 1832, 
( Terebratu- 
la  ovoides,) 
Geo.  Text- 
hook,  p.  45, 
and  Pal.  N. 
Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  456,  (Jris- 
kany  sand- 
stone. 

suessana. 
Hall,    1857, 

(Meganteris  „      „,,.,    ,,         ,     . 
suessana,)  Fi«.  eOB.-llensseherm  ovo,^. 

10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist, 
p.  100,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  |>.  m, 
Oriskany  sandstone, 
portlandica,  Billings,  1863,  Proc.  J'ott, 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  115,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 

Rktzfa,  King,  1850,  Mono- 
graph of  Permian  I'ish., 
p.  137.  [Ety.  pro|ier 
name.]  Longitudinally 
oval,  ribbed,  with  larjic 
punctures;  foramen  in 
ventral  valve ;  area  tri- 
angular; fissure  closed. 
Type  R.  adrieni. 
altirostriSjWhite,  1862,  Proc. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
9,  p.  28,  Marshall  (Jr. 
compressa.   Meek,   1864,   Pal.  California, 

vol.  1,  p.  14,  Coal  Meas. 
deweyi.  Hall,  1857,  (Waldheimia  deweyi,) 
10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.",  p, 
89,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
dubia,  Billings,  1863,  Pro-;.  Port.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  113,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
electra,  Billings,  1863,  Proc.  Port.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  114,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
eugenia,  Billings,  1861,  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  6, 

p.  147,  Ham.  Gr. 
evax,  Hall,  1863,    (Rhynchospira  evax,) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  p.  213,  and  Rep. 
Geol.  and  Nat.  Hist.  Ind.,  Niagara  Gr. 
formosa,    Hall,    1857,    (Waldheimia  for- 
mosa,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y^  St.  Mus.   Nat 
Hist.,  p.  88,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
hippolyte,  Billings,  1863,  Proc.  Port.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  112,  Low.  Held.  «ir. 
lepida.  Hall,  1860,  (Rhynchospira  lepida,) 
13th   Fop.   N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist, 
p.  83,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.   4,  p.  275, 
Ham.  Gr. 
marcyi,  Shumard,  18  1,  (TejetTatula  mar- 
cyi,)  Marcy'p  >.vxr-    Ited   P~iv.,   p    177, 
XC&skflfllcifl.  Gii 
maria,  Billings,  1863, 1'l-ic.  lovt  So  ■  Nat 
Hist.,  \oi.  1,  p.  112,  Lo  V.  ihM.  Gr. 


Fid.  mi. 

Kftzia  evHX 


RHV  1 


BRACHIOPODA. 


367 


I   "  I 


IBfirt    OVDHlliJt. 


Fig   (HIo.— Retzla 
iiioriiionl. 


(Rhynchospira 
,  vol.  4,  p.  421, 


nuekana,  Shumard,  1858,  Tranp  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci ,  vol.  1,  p.  2!L,  i'er- 
inian  Gr. 

ini'imoni,  Marcou,  1858,  (Terebratula 
mormonii,)  Geo.  N. 
Amer.,  p.  .'il,  Coal 
Meas.  Tins  species 
was  subsequently, 
though  in  tlie  same 
year,  described  by 
Shumard  under  the 
name  li.  punctilifera. 

osii^jensis.  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci  v'>l.  1,  p.  653,  Waverly  or 
(Uioteau  Gr. 

papillata,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  294,  P*;r- 
inian  Gr. 

po|>ana.  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  654,  Waverly  or 
Clioteau  Gr. 

pinii'tUifera,  Shumard,  1858,  syn.  for  Retzia 
iiiormoni. 

polvpleura,  V^inchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad. 
N'at.  Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  6,  p.  406,  Tort- 
ace  (Jr. 

sexplicata,  White  &  Whitfield,  1862,  Pro-.-. 
IkKst.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  294,  Kin- 
derhook  Gr. 

siniiata.  Hall,  1860,  (Rhynchospira  sin- 
iiata,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol.,  vol.  5, 
I 'p.  Sil. 

Kiilijilobosa,  Hall,  1867, 
suhglobosa,)  Pal.  N.  Y 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 

mlijlohota,  McChesney,  syn.  for  Retzia  mor- 
inoni. 

veni,  .see  Kumetria  vera. 

vera  var.  costata,  see    Eumetria  vera  var.  I 
(vistata.  ! 

vernnuUana,  see  Er.inetria  verneuilaiia.       i 

vsoo.steri.  White,  1879,  Bull.  U.  S.  Sur.,  ; 
vol.  5,  No.  2,  p.  215,  and  Cont.  to  Pal.,  j 
No.  6,  p.  134,  Coal  Meas. 
Rny.vi'iioNELLA,  Fischer,  1809,  Mem.  Soo. 
Imp.  Mosc,  vol.  2,  p.  35.  [Ety.  rhyn- 
I'lioH,  beak;  ella,  little.]  Shell  oval  or 
trigonal,  subglobose,  with  or  without 
mesial  fold  and  sinus;  surface  plicated; 
beak  of  ventral  valve  acute,  entire, 
prominent,  curved  ;  foramen  under  the 
beak,  by  the  incurving  of  which  it  is 
sometimes  closed,  partly  surrounded  by 
ii  deltidium,  which  is  composed  of  two 
pieces ;  two  teeth  in  the  ventral  valve, 
supported  by  dental  plates,  which  ex- 
tend to  the  bottom  of  the  valve ;  two 
sockets  in  the  dorsal  valve ;  apophyses 
two,  short,  flattened,  curved,  attached  to 
the  hinge  plate;  adductor  scars  four, 
se|)arated  by  a  mesial  ridge;  pedicle 
scars  on  the  cardinal  plates ;  pedicle 
inuHcles  of  the  ventral  valve  in  a  saucer- 
shaped  cavity  at  the  base  of  the  dental 
plates ;  shell  impunctate.  Type  R. 
loxia. 

abrupta.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  68,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3.  p.  228,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


acadiensis,  Davidson,   1863,  Quar.   Jour. 

Geo.  Soc.,  vol.  19,  p.  172,  Low  Carb. 
acinus.  Hall,  1863,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst  ,  vol. 

4,  p.  215,  Niagara  Gr. 
acutiplicata,  Hall,  1857,  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  73,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

232,  I^w  Held   Gr. 
acutirostris.    Hall,    1847,    (Atrypa   acuti- 

rostra,)    lal.    N.    Y.,    vol.    1,    p.    21, 

Chazy  Gr. 
a;quivalvis,   Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.   N.  Y, 

St.  Mus.  Fat.  Hist.,  p.  66,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  224,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
iequiradiata,  Hall,  1852,  (Atrypa  ii^quira- 

diata.)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  j).   70,  Clin- 
ton Gr. 
ainslsei,  Winchell,  1886,  14th  Ann.  Rep. 

Geo.  Minn.,  p.  315,  Trenton  Gr. 
algeri,  McChesney,    18(50,  New  Pal.  Foss. 

Carb.    Not  recognized, 
altilis.   Hall,   1847,   (Atrypa  altilis,)    Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  1.  p.  23,  Chazy  Gr. 
altiplicata.  Hall,   1857,  lOtli   Rep.    N.   Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  72,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  231,  Low  Held.  (ir. 
alveata,  see  Centronella  alveata. 
ambigua,  Calvin,  187h,  Bull.  U.  S    Geo. 

Sur,  vol:    4,   No.  3,   p.    729,   Low.  De- 
vonian. 
angulata,  Linn;eu«,  as  identified  by  (i«i- 

nitz,    syn.    for    SyntrielaMfiia    heraipli- 

catum. 
anticostiensis,  Billings,  1862,   Pal.   Foss., 

vol.  1,  p.  142,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
aprinis,   DeVerneuil,    1845,    (Terebratula 

aprinis,)  iieo.   Russia  and    Ural    Mts., 

vol.   2,  p.  90,  and   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

280,  Niagara  <  rr. 
arctirostrata.   Swallow,    1863,   Trans.    St 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  84,  Kaskas- 

kia  Gr. 
argentea,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 

Antic.,  -'.  43,  Anticosti  (Jr. 
argenturbica,  White,   1874,   Rep.   Invert. 

Foss.,  p.  14,  and  (Jeo.  Sur.  W.    100th 

Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  75,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
aspasia,   Billings,   1863,   Proc.   Port.   Soc. 

Nat.  'list.,  vol.  l,p.  Ill,  Low.  Held.  (Jr. 
barquensis,  Winchell,  1862,   Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  408,  Marshall  Gr. 
barrandi,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  82,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  442,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
bialveata,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  73,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  233,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
bidens.  Hall,  1852,  (Atrypa  bidens,)  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  69,  Clinton  Gr. 
bidentata,    Hisinger,    1826,    (Terebratula 

bidentata.)  Vet.  Acad.   Handl.,  p.  MS, 

and  Pal.   N.  Y.,   vol.  2,   p.  276,    Niag- 
ara Gr. 
billingsi,  see  Stenoschisma  billingsi. 
boonensis,  Shumard,  1855,  Geo.  Rep.  Mo., 

p.  205,  Burlington  (ir. 
bremrostris,  see  Pentamerus  breviroatris. 
campbellana,  Hall,  18ri7,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  79,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  239,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


868 


BRACHIOPODA. 


IKHV. 


camerifera,  Winchell.   1862,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  408,  MarBball  Gr. 
capax,    Conrad,    1842,    (Atrypa   capax,) 

Jour.   Acad.   Nat.   Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  264, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


i    UV.VV 


IIIIW 


Fig.  iJOO.— Kliynchonella  capax. 


caput-teBtudinis,  White,  1862,  Proc;.  Boat. 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  23,  Burling- 
ton (ir. 
varica,  H*'e  Stenoschisma  carica. 
carhonaria,   McChesney,    18()0,   New   Pal. 

Koss.,  Coal  MeaH.    Not  recojrnized. 
Carolina,  see  Stenoschisma  Carolina, 
castanea.  Meek,   1868,  Trans.  Chi.  Acad. 

Sci.,  p.  03,  Devonian. 
congregata,  see  Stenoschisma  congregatum. 
contiarta,  see  Stenoschisma  contractum. 
cooperensLs,  Shumard,   1855,   (ieo.    Rep. 

^lo.,  p.  204,  Waverly  or  Clioteau  Gr. 
corinthia,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  220,  Quebec  Gr. 
cuboid fK,  Sowerby,  (Atrypa  cuboides,)  see 

R.  venustula. 
cnttca'd,   gee  Rhynchotreta  cuneata  var. 

Americana, 
dawsonana,  Davidson,  1863,  Quar.   Jour. 

Geo.   Soc,   vol.  li),   p.  172,  Subcarbon- 

iferous. 
dentata,  Hall,  1847,  (Atrypa  dentata,)  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  148,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
dotis,  see  Stenoschisma  dotis. 
dryope,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 

p.   37,    (iaspe   limestone    No.   8,    Pe- 

vonian. 
dubia,   Hall,   1847,   (Atrypa  dubia,)  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  21,  Chazy  Gr. 
dtiplicuta,    syn.    for    Stenoschisma    con- 
tractum. 
etitoniiformiK,  McChesney,  1860,  New  Pal. 

Foss.,  syn.  for  R.  rockymontana. 
emacerata,     Hall,    1852,    (Atrypa    ema- 

cerata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  71,  Clin- 
ton Gr. 
eminens,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  78,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  237,  Low.  Held.  (Jr. 
emmonsi.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 

(ieo.  Expl.  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  247, 

Devonian, 
endlichi.  Meek,  1876,  U.  S.  (ieo.  Sur.  of 

Colorado,  p.  47,  and  White's  Cont.  to 

Pal.  No.  6,  p.  133,  Up.  Devonian, 
eurekensis,  Walcott,  1885.  Monogr.  U.  S. 

(ieo.  Sur.,  vol.  H,  p.  223,  Subcarbonif- 

erous. 
eva,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Koss.  Antic, 

p.  44,  Anticosti  (jlr. 
evangelina,   Hartt.  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 

299,  Subcarboniferous. 


excellens,   Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss  ,  v(.l. 

2,  p.  36,  Gaspe  limestone  No.  ^,  \\. 

vonian. 
eximia,  nee  Steni    <:hisma  eximium. 
explnnata,   McCh,    n«?y,   1860,  Desc    New 
Pal.  Foss.,  Kaskaskia  (ir. 
Not  recognized, 
titchana,    Hall,    1857,    lOtli 
Rep.   N.  Y.  St.  Mus    Nat 
Hist.,  p.  85, and  Pal.  N.  V., 
vol.    3,   p.    441,   Oriskanv 
sandstone. 
formoaa,    see    StenoHrliisma 

formosum. 
fringilla,  Billings,  IHdL',  I'al. 
FosH.,  vol.  1,  p.  141.  Anti- 
costi Gr.,  Div.  1.,  Mid,  Sil. 
glacialis,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  i, 

p.  143,  Anticosti  Gr.,  Div.  1,  Mid.  sjl. 
glnnsfagea,  see  Centronella  glangfa^'Cii. 
greenana,  Ulrioh,  188(>,  Cont.  to  Am.  I'al., 

p.  26,  Waverly  (ir. 
grosvenori,  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  10,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mns.  Nat! 

Hist.,  p.  53,  Warsaw  Gr. 
guadalupa',   Shumard,    1858,    Trans.   St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,   vol.   1,  p.  2!i5,  IVi- 

mian  Gr. 
heteropsis,   Winchell,   1865,  Proo.   .\cad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  121,  Marshall  Gr. 
hor»fordi,  see  Stenoschisma  horsfordi. 
hubbardi,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Aca.l.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  407,  Marshall  Gr. 
huronensis,  Wintihell,  1862,  Proc.  .Uaii 

Nat.  Sci,,  2d  ser.,  vol.  6,  p.  409,  Porta^'e*  u, 
hydrauiica,  Whitfield,   1882,   Desc.  Ne«- 

Spec.   Foss.  from   Ohio,   p.    I!i4,   Low. 

Held.  Gr, 
Ida,  Hartt,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  -IW.  Sub- 
carboniferous. 
illinoi8ensis,Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2,  111. 

St.  MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p,  24,  and  Gen.  Siir. 

111.,  vol.  8,  p.  104,  Coal  Meas. 
increbescens,  syn.  for  Rhynchonella  capax. 
indentata,  Shumard,  18-59,  Trans.  St.  Louia 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  393,  Permian  <lr. 
indianensis,  Hall,  1863,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  215.  Niagara  Gr, 
insequiphcata,    Hall,    1857,     iOtli     Kcp. 

N.  Y.  St.  Mus,  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  12tl,  l|i. 

Held.  Gr. 
intermedia,  Barris,  1879,  Proc  Davenpurt 

Acfld.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  285,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
inutilis.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y,  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p,  74,  and  Pal.  X.  Y.. 

vol.  3,  p.  233,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
janea,    Billings,    1866,    Catal.    Sil.    Fos;^. 

Antic,  p.  43,  Anticosti  Gr. 
lacunoaa.    Not  an  American  species. 
lamellata,  Hall,  1852,  ^  Atrypa  lamcliata. 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol,  2,  p.  329,  Coralline  Lime- 
stone. 
laura,  see  Leiorhynchus  laura. 
macra,  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vdi.  4, 

p.  11.  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

52,  Warsaw  Gr, 
mainensis,    Billings,    1863,    Proc    Port. 

Soc,    Nat.   Hist,,  vol.   1,   p.    110,  Low. 

Held.  (ir. 


RHV] 


BRACHIOPODA. 


869 


niiirshallensis,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad.  I 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  408,  MarshaH  Gr. 
niidea,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  5, 

p.  271,  CorniferouH  Limestone, 
initallica,  White,  1874, Rep.  Invert.  Foss., 

p.  20,  and  <jieo.  Sur.  W.  100th  Mer.,  vol. 

4,  p.  129,  Carb. 
mica,    Billings,    18()6,    Oatal.    Sil.    Foss. 

Antic,  p.  44,  Anticosti  (ir. 
niicropleuru,  Winchell,  1865,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  122,  Marshall  Gr. 
niissouriensis,    Shumard,    1865,    Geo.    of 

Mo.,  p.  204,  Waverly  or  Choteau  (ir. 
inultistriata.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  85,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  440,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
iniitabilis,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  66,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  225,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
nmtata,  Hall,  l858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 

4,  p.  10,and  (ieo.  Snr.  Iowa,  p.  658,  War- 
saw (Jr. 
lueiiah,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Wis.,  p.  62,  and  ( ieo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 

p.  265,  Trenton  (ir. 
nefflt'Cla,   Hall,   1852,  (Atrypa  neglecta,) 

Pal.  N.  v.,  vol.  2,  p.  274,  Niagara  Gr. 
neglecta   var.  scobina.  Meek,   1872,   Am. 

.lour.  Sci.  and  Artu,  3d  ser.,  vol.  4,  p.  277, 

and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  170,  and  vol. 

2,  p.  116,  Niagara  Gr. 
nobilis,  Hall,  1857,   10th  Rep.   N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  r-  80,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vi)l.  3,  p.  240,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
nucieoiata,    Hall,   li;57,  10th  Rep.   N.  Y. 

St.   Mus.   Nat.    Hist.,  p.   68,   and    Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  227,  Low.  Huld.  Gr. 
nucula,     Sowerby,     1839.      (Terebratula 

nucula,)     Murch.    Sil.    Syst.,    p.    Oil, 

Tp.  Sil. 
nutrix,   Billings,   1866,    Catal.   Sil.    Foss. 

Antic,  p.  43,  Anticosti  Gr. 
oblata,   Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.   N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  86,  and  Pal.  N.  V., 

vol.  3,  p.  439,  Oriskany  sandstone. 
obsolescens.  Hall,  18()0,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.     Mus.     Nat.     Hist,     p.     Ill      Wa- 
verly Gr. 
obtusiplicata,  Hall,  1852,  (Atrypa  obtusi- 

plicata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  279,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
occidens,   Walcott,    1885,   Monogr.   U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  152,  Devonian. 
oi)posita,  White  &  Whitfield,  1862,  Proc 

Boat.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  294,  Kin- 

derhook  Gr. 
nr})icularis,  see  Stenoschisma  orbiculare. 
orientalis,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  Geo., 

vol.  4,  p.  443,  Chazy  Gr. 
osdgensis,  Swallow,   1858,  syn.  for  Rhyn- 

clionella  uta. 
ottumwa,   White,  1862,  Proc;.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.   Mist.,  vol.  9,  p.  23,  and  Cont.  to 

Pal.,  No.  8,  p.  165,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
pai-vinl,    McChesney,    syn.    for   Camero- 

plioria  subtrigona. 
perlamellosa,  Whitfield,  1878.  Ann.  Rep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  73,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  265,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


perrostellata,    Swallow,   1883,   Trans.   St. 

Louis  Acad.   Sci.,   vol.  2,   p.  85,    Kas- 

kaskia  Gr. 
psrsinuata,  Winchell,  18(>5,   Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  121,  Marshall  Gr. 
phoca,  see  Atrypa  phoca. 
pisum.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  2,  p.  135,  Niagara  Gr. 
planoconvexa.  Hall,  1857,  lOth  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.    Nat.    Hist.,  p.  76,  and    Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  .3,  p.  235,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
pleiopleura,  Conrad,  1841,  (Atrypa  pleio- 

pleura,)   Ann.    Rep.   N.  Y.,  p.  55,   and 

Pal.  N.    Y.,  vol.  3,    p.    440,   Oriskany 

sandstone, 
plena,  Hall,    1847,    (Atrypa   plena,)    Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  21,  Chazy  (ir. 
plicata.  Hall,  1862,  (Atrypa  plicata,)  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  10,  Medina  Gr. 
plicatula.  Hall,  1843,   (Atrypa  plicatula,) 

(ieo.   Rpp.  4th  Dist.  N.   v.,  p.  /S,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  I).  74,  Clinton  Gr. 
plicifera,   Hall,    1847,  (Atrvpa   plicifera,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  22,  Chazy  Gr. 
principalis,    Hall,  1857,  10th    Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  84,  and  Pal.  N. 

Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  443,  Oriskany  sandstone. 
prolijica,  see  Stenoschisma  j)rolificuni. 
pugnus,    Martin,   1809,    (ConchiliolithuH 

Anomites    pugnus,)   Petrif.    Derb.,  pi. 

22,  figs.  4  and  5,  Subcarboniferous. 
pustulosa.  White,  1860,  Bost.  Jour.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  7.  p.  236,  Burlington  CJr. 
pyramidata.  Hall,    1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.  p.  70,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.. 

vol.  3,  p.  229,  Low.  Held  (ir. 
pyrrba,   Billings,   1866,   Catal.  Sil.   Foss. 

Antic,  p.  44,  Anticosti  Gr. 
quadricostata.  Hall,  1852,  ( Atrypa  quadri- 

costata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  2,  p.  68,  Clin- 
ton Gr. 
ramsayi,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

446,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
rarioosta,  Whitfield,  1882,  Desc.  New  Spec. 

Foss.,  from  Ohio,  p.  201,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
recurrlrostra,  see  Anazyga  recurvirostra. 
reticulata,  see  Eichwaldia  reticulata, 
ricinula,  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 

4,  p.  9,  and  Bull.  Am   Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  53,  Warsaw  Gr. 
ringens,  Swallow,  1860,   Trans.  St.   Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  653,  Burlington  Gr. 
robusta.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N,  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

71,  (Atrypa  robusta,)  Clinton  Gr. 
rockymontana,  Marcou,  1858,  (Terebratula 

rockymontana.)    Geo.  North   America. 

p.  50,  Coal  Meas. 
royana,  see  Stenosdiisma  royanum. 
ridUyana,   Safford,   1H69,   (.ieo.    of   Tcnn. 

Not  defined, 
rudis,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  75,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  .!, 

p.  235.  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
rugosa.  Hall,  1H52,  (Atrvpa    rugosa,)  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  271,  Niagara  Gr. 
saffordi,  Hall,   I860,  Can.  Nat.  and  (ieo., 

vol.  •').  p.  144,  Low.  Heki.  Gr. 
sagerana,  Winchell.  1862,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  407,  Marshall  Gr. 


370 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[rhv. 


SCH. 


mppho,  see  StenoRchisma  sappho. 

semiplicata,  Conrad,   1841,  ( Atrypa  semi- 

plicata,)  Ann.  Kep.  N.   Y,,  p.  56,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,vol.;{,  p.  224,  Low.  Held.Gr. 

septata,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol.  3,  p. 

443,  Oriskany  sandstone. 
Bordida,  Hall,  1847,  (Atrypa  sordlda,)  Pal. 

N.  Y.,vol,  1,  p.  148,  Trenton  Gr. 
Bpeciosa,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  81,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  444,  Oriskany  sandstone. 
ttephani,  see  Stenoscliisma  stephani. 
stricklandi,   Sowerby,  1839,  (Terebratula 

8tricklan«^.i,)  March.  Sil.  Syst.,  p.  631, 

Niagara  Gr. 
subcircularis,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  408,  Marshall  Gr. 
mbcuhoides.    Not  an  American  species, 
subciineata,  Hall,  1856,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.   11,  and  Geo.  Sur.  lo^a,  p. 

658,  Warsaw  Gr. 
mbtrigona,  see  Camerophoria  subtrigona. 
subtrigonalis.  Hall,  1847,  (Atrypa  subtri- 

jtonalis,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  l,p.  145, Tren- 
ton Gr. 
Bulcoplicata,  Hall,  1857,  iOth  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.    Mus.   Nat.   Hist.,  p.  76,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  236,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
tennesseensis,  Roemer,  1860,  Sil.    Fauna 

West  Tenn.,  p.  72,  Niagara  Gr. 
tethys,  see  Stenoschisma  tethys. 
tetraptyx,    Winchell,  1865,    Proc.   Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  120,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
texana,  Shumard,  1859,  Trans.   St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  393,  Permian  Gr. 
thalia,  see  Stenoschisma  billingsi. 
thera,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  223,  Subcarboniferous. 
transversa,  Hall,  1857,  10th   Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.   Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,    p.  74,  and    Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  234,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
tuta,  S.  A.  Miller,  1881,   Jour.   Gin.  Soc, 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  315,  Burlington  Gr. 
unica,  Winchell,  1865,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  122,  Marshall  Gr. 
unimlcata,  see  Meristella  unisulcata. 
uta,  Marcou,  1858,  (Terebratula  uta,)  Geo. 

N.  Amer.,  p.  58,  Coal  Meas.    This  was 

subsequently  described  by  Swallow  as 

R.  osagensis. 
vellicata,  Hall.  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.   Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  71,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  230,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
ventricosa,   Hall,    1857,  10th   Rep.   N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  78,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  238,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
venustula.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 

p.    346,    Tully    limestone.      This    was 

identified  by  Vanuxem,  1842,  Geo.  3d 

Dist.    N.    Y.,    as    Atrypa    cuhaides    of 

Sowerby. 
vicina,    Billings,   1866,    Catal.    Sil.    Fops. 

Antic,  p.  44,  Anticosti  Gr. 
warrenensis.    Swallow,    1860,    Trans.   St. 

Louis     Acad.    Sci.,    vol.     1,     p.     653, 

Ham.  Gr. 
Wbsatchensis,  White,  1874,  Rep.  Invert. 

Fobs.,  p.  19,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.  100th 

Mer.,  vol.  4.  p.  130,  Carb.  t 


whitiana,  S.  A.  Miller,  1883,  2d  K<l.  Atn 
Pal.  Fobs.,  p.  297,  Niagara  Gr.,  from 
Waldron,  Indiana.  Proposed  in  ,i4.a(l 
of  R.  whitii,  Hall,  1863,  Trans.  A||,, 
Inst.,  vol.  4,  p.  216,  and  also  in  jnth 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  y.  u;4 
pi.  26,  figs.  23-33,  and  again  in  tin  \\\i[ 
Ann.  Rep.  Geol.  and  Nat.  Hist,  cf  In- 
diana, p.  307,  pi.  26,  figs.  23-33. 
whitii,  Winchell,   1862,  Proc.  Acad   Nai. 

Sci.,  p.  407,  Marshall  Gr. 
whitii,  Hall,  see  R.  whitiana. 
wilsoni,  Sowerby,  1816,  (Terebratulu  wil- 
soni,)  Min.  Conch.,  vol.  2.  p.  38,  Nia){. 
ara  Gr. 
wortherd,  see  Camarophoria  wortheni. 
RhynchoHpira,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  \u\.  a. 
syn,  for  Retzia. 
deweyi,  see  Retzia  deweyi. 
evax,  see  Retzia  evax. 
formom,  see  Retzia  formosa. 
lepida,  see  Retzia  lepida. 
nobilis,  see  Trematospira  nobilis. 
rec(iro8tra,see  Trematospira  rectiroHtr.i 
subglohosa,  see  Retzia  subglobosa. 
sinuata,  see  Retzia  sinuata. 
Rhynchotreta,    Hall,  1879,  28tli,  Hep    N 
Y.  St.    Mus.  Nat.   IHm.,  ,,, 
166.    [Ety.  rhynchoH,  htak; 
tretos,   with    a    hole   in   it,: 
Distinguished    from   Uliyn- 
chonella    by    the    straiflit, 
produced,    perforated   beak 
of   the    ventral    valve  and 
divided  deltidium,  and  by 
the  cruroe  which  rise  near 
the  dorsal  beak,  curve  into 
the  ventral  cavity,  and  re- 
curve   to    the    dorsal    side.      Type  R, 
c'ineata. 
cun  ata      v  a  r . 
americana, 
Hall,      18  79, 
28th   Rep.   N. 
Y.    St.     Mus. 

ID/,      JNiagara  quadrlpliwitii 

Gr. 
quadriplicata,    S.   A.   Miller,  1875,   (Tre- 
matospira   quadriplicata,)    Cin.   «,^iiar. 
Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  60,  Trenton  (ir. 

Rhynobolug,  Hall,  1871,  23d  Rep.  N.  ^■.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,    p.   247,  syn.  for  Tri- 
merella. 
galtei'.sis,  Hall,  see  Trimerella  galtensis, 

ScHiz AMBON,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  .^. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  69.  [Ety.  Khiza. 
a  cleft  ;  ambon,  the  boss  of  a  giiieid.] 
Inequi valve,  ovate  ;  valves  inarticiiliite; 
no  area  or  deltidium  ;  foramen  obinnj,'; 
structure  calcareo  corneous ;  two  wais 
in  each  valve.  Type  S.  typicaliH. 
typicalis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  l.  i'. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  70,  Chazy  (ii. 

ScHizoBOLUS,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  U>  Am 
Pal.,  p.  25.  [Ety.  schiza,  a  deft; 
Obolus,  a  genus.]  Ventral  valve  witL 
apex  at  the  terminus  of  a  notch  in  tiie 
posteridr  margin  ;  two  pair  of  add  tutor 


Fig.  607.  - 
Rliyncho- 
tretii  cun- 
eata  viir. 
amertcana 


scir.-SHi.] 


HKACHIOPODA. 


371 


Hcars Heparated  by  a  ridge;  dorsal  valve 
with  truncated  posterior  tnargip ;  two 
l)air8  of  muscular  scars  separated  by  a 
Heptum.  Type  H.  tnincatus. 
truncatUB,  Hflll,  IK62,  (Discina  truncata,) 
l«th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
U'8,  and  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  28.  <ien- 
t'Hee  slate  to  Chemung  Or. 
HciiizocRANiA,  Hall  &  Whitfield, 
1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 
7;5.  [Ety.  Bcliiza,  a  cleft; 
Crania,  a  genus.]  Shell 
l>arasitic  inequivalve,  in-  ''Ui"i,.i',I''*  " 
iirticulated,  surface  of  the  nia  fliosa. 
upper  valve  finely  stri- 
ated ;  interior  with  six  muscular  stiars. 
Type  S.  filosa. 
filosa,  Hall,  1847,  (Orbicula  (?)  filosa,) 
I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  «9,  Hud.  Riv.  and 
llticaSlate. 
SiPHoNOTRETA,  DeVemcuil,  1846,  Russia  and 
Ural  Mountains,  vol.  2,  p.  286.  [Ety. 
fiphon,  siphon ;  tretoa,  with  a  hole  in  it.] 
Shell  oblong  oval,  unarticulated  ;  ven- 
:ral  valve  most  convex  with  a  .straight, 
tliick,  perforated,  conical  beak  near  the 
iiinge-line;  foramen  opening  on  the 
back  of  the  beak,  and  communicating 
with  the  interior  of  the  shell  by  a 
cylindrical  tube  or  siphon  for  the  pas- 
sage of  the  muscle  of  attachment;  dorsal 
valve  slightly  convex,  the  hinge-line 
forming  an  arch  which  merges  imper- 
ceptibly into  the  lateral  margins;  each 
valve  has  a  wide,  crescent-shaped  car- 
dinal edge,  covered  by  horizontal  lines 
of  growth;  struc- 
ture calcareo-cor- 
neous,  with  a  dis- 
tinctly punctured 
structure  arranged 
in  tubular  layers ; 
surface  smooth, 
with  numerous 
lines  of  growth  and 
Hlender  hollow  spines  dilated  at  the 
base.  Type  S.  unguiculata. 
Bcotica,  Davidson,  1877,  Geol.  Mag.,  new 
ser.,  vol.  4,  p.  13,  Utica  slate. 
Skenidium,  Hall,  18B0.  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  His.,  p.  70.  [Ety.  akenidion,  a 
little  tent.]  Distinguished  from  Orthis 
by  its  large  triangular  area ;  the  car- 
dinal process  extends  as  a  median  sep- 
tum through  the  length  of  the  shell, 
and  may  be  simple  or  divided  at  the 
extremity.  Type  S.  insigne. 
devonicum,  Walcott,  1885,  Monopr.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  116,  Devonian. 
/la//;,  SafTord,  1869,  Geo.   of  Tenn.     Not 

defined, 
insigne,  Hall,  1859,  (Orthis   insignis,)  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  173,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
pyramidale,  Hall,  1852,  (Orthis  pyramid- 
alls,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  251.  Niag- 
ara Gr. 
KpiRiKKKA.  Sowerby,  1815,  Min.  Conch.,  vol. 
'2.  p.  42,  and  Linna;an  Trans.,  vol.  12, 
p.  514.    [Ety.  spira,  spire  ;  fero,  to  bear.] 


Kio.  010.  —  Siphono- 
treta  unguiculata. 
a,  Ventral  valve;  b, 
Ulterior  of  same. 


Triangular  semicircular,  transvcrst-lv 
elongate,  subglobose  or  otherwise  vari- 
able in  form,  with  or  without  nicsial 
fold  and  sinus;  structure  impunrtate; 
surface  smooth,  striated  or  pli(;atc>d; 
cardinal  line  straight,  area  in  each 
valve  ;  hinge  articulated  by  short  teeth 
and  sockets;  area  of  the  ventral  valve 
larger  than  the  other,  and  divided  by  a 
triangular  foramen  more  or  less  closed 
by  a  false  deltidium;  area  of  the  dorsal 
valve  divided  in  the  middle  by  a  fissure 
occupied  by  the  cardinal  muscular  pro- 
cess ;  beak  of  ventral  valve  more  prom- 
inent than  that  of  the  other;  in  the  in- 
terior of  the  dorsal  valve  the  spiral 
supports  of  the  labial  arms  are  attached 
by  their  crura  to  the  hinge  plates,  some 
distance  from  which  they  are  nearly  or 
quite  connected  by  a  small  process  ex- 
tending inward  from  each  ;  the  cardinal 
muscles  seem  to  have  been  attached  to 
the  cardinal  process,  under  and  in  front 
of  which  four  scars  of  the  adductor 
muscles  occur;  on  each  side  of  a  mesial 
ridge  in  the  ventral  valve  occur  the 
scars  of  the  adductors,  and  outside  of 
these  the  scars  of  the  cardinal  muscles. 
TypeS.  striata. 

acanthoptera,  Conrad,  1842,  (Delthyris 
acanthoptera,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.Sci.,  vol. 
8,  p.  264,  Chemung  Gr. 

acuminata,  Conrad,  18.39,  (Delthyris 
acuminata,)  Ann.  Kep.  N.  Y.,  p.  65,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  198,  Up.  Held,  and 
Ham.  (irs. 

acuticostata,  DeKoninck,  1843,  Desc.  Ann. 
Fops.  Terr.  Carb.  Belg.,  p.  265,  Sub- 
carboniferous. 

agelaia,  Meek,  1873,  Hayden's  Geo.  Sur. 
Terr.,  p.  470,  and  While's  Cont.  to  Pal. 
No.  6,  p.  135,  Subcarboniferous. 

alata,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil..  p.  42. 
Not  recognized. 

albapinensis.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877, 
U.  S.  (}eo.  Expl.  40th  parallel,  vol.  4,  p. 
255,  Waverly  Gr. 

aldrichi,  Etheridge,  1878,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  34,  p.  634.  Devonian. 

alta,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4.  p.  248, 
Chemung  Gr. 

amara.  Swallow.  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Anad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  642,  Waverly  or 
C'hoteau  Gr. 

anguota.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  164,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.. 
vol.  4,  p.  230,  Ham.  Gr. 

annfe.  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  641,  Ham.  Gr. 

anmctans,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  216,  Subcarbonif- 
erous. 

arata,  syn.  for  S.  granulifera. 

archiaci,  see  S.  disjuncta. 

arctica,  Haughton,  1857,  Jour.  Roy.  Soc. 
Dub.,  vol.  1,  p.  183,  Devonian. 

arctisegmenta,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  131,  and  Pal. 
N.  ST.,  vol.  4,  p.  208,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


372 


HRACHIOPODA. 


[sn 


iff  IP"" 


HrciioHu,    Conrad,    1H.'W,    (DeltliyriH   arv- 

noHH,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  Hf),  and  Pal. 

N.   v.,  vol.  3,  p.  425,  OriHkany  sand- 

Htone. 

urKtMitaria,  Meek,  1877,  V.  fS.  (Jeo.   Hur. 

40th  Parallel,  p.  41.',  Devonian, 
iirrwta.  Hall,  1850,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  :»,  p. 

■i'2'2,  <JriHkany  Handstone. 
aspera,    Hall,   IKAH,   (ieo.  Uep.    lowu,   p. 

.WS,  Hani.  dr. 
auperata,  liinKuehorK,  18H<i,  Hull.  Huf.  Hoc. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  r>,  p.  10,  Niagara  (ir. 
atwaterana,    8.    A.    Miller,     1878,    Proc. 
Davenport  Acad.  Scl.,   vol.  2,    p.   221, 
Ham.  <ir.     Proposed  iDHti*ad  of  S.  pen- 
nata,  Owen,  which  waw  preoct-upied. 
aiidacula,  Conrad,    (Delthyrig  aiulacula,) 
1842,  Jonr.  Acad.  Nat.  Hci.,   vol.   8,   p. 
202,  Ham.  <ir. 
helphegor,  Clarke,  1885,  Hull.  U.  S.  (ieo. 

Wur.,  No.  10,  p.  HO,  Genewee  shaleH. 
bialveata,  Conrad,  (lU'ltliyris  hialveala,) 
1S42,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Kci.,  vol.  M,  i).  201, 
Niagara   (ir      Probably   a  Hyn.    for    H. 
indiuta. 
bicostata,  Vanuxeiu,  1842,  (Orthia  bicos- 
IfttUH.)  Geol.  Kep.  .'{d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  j).  01, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  20:i,  Niagara  ( ir. 
bicoBtatu    var.   petila,    Hall,    1870,    Desc. 
New  Spec.  Fohs.,  p.  15,  and  lltli  Rej>. 
Geo.  and  Nat.  Hist.    Ind.,  p.   207,    Ni- 
agara <  I  r. 
bidorHaliH,    Wincliell,    lH(Mi,    Rep.    Low. 

Penin.  Mich.,  p.  OIJ,  Ham.  CJr, 
bifnrcata,   Hull,  1858,  Trans.    Alb.   InHt., 
vol.  4,  p.  8,  and  Hull.  Am.   Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  i».  47,  Warsaw  (ir. 
billingsana,  n.  Hp.,  Upper  DevcmianGaspe 
limestone.  No.  8.     Proposed  instead  of 
S.   superba,    Billings,    1874,  Pal.   Foss., 
vol.  2,  p.  46,  which  name  was  preoc- 
cupied, 
biloba,  Linnii'us,  1768,  (Anomia  biloba,) 
Syst.  Nat.,  p.  115,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
2,  p.  260,  Niagara  Gr. 
bimesialis.   Hall,   1858,  Geo.   Rep.   Iowa, 

vol.  1,  pt.  2,  p.  507,  Ham.  (ir. 
biplicata.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  vol. 

1,  pi.  2,  p.  519,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
boonensis,  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,   vol.  1,  p.  640,    Low   Coal 
Meas. 
hrachynota,  Hall,  1843,  (Delthyris  brachy- 
nota,)  Geo.  4th  Diet.  N.  Y.,  p.  71,  Clin- 
ton Gr.    Not  well  defined. 
calcarata,  syn.  for  8.  disjuncta. 
camerata,  Morton,  1836,  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 

vol.  29,  p.  150,  Coal  Meas. 
camerata  var.  kansasensis,  Swallow,  18(>6, 
Trano.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  409, 
Coal  Meas. 
camerata  var.  percrassa,  Swallow,    1866, 
Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p. 
400,  Coal   Meas.    This  natne  was  pre- 
occupip''  .48  a  species. 
capax,  Hall,  1858,  (ieo.  Rep.  Iowa,  vol. 

1,  pt.  2,  p.  620,  syn.  forS.  parryana. 

carteri,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.   N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  170,  Waverly  Gr. 


cedarensis,  Owen,   1852,  (ieo.  Sur.  Win. 

Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p.  585,  Ham.  (ir 
centrbnota,  Wincliell,   1865,  Proc.    .Vimi 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  118,  and  Geo.  Sur.  \V.  liiotii 

Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  87,  Cuyahoga  Shal,. 
clara, Swallow,  1853,  Trans.  St.  I^ouis  .Ami! 

Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  86,  KaskaskiaGr. 
davatuta,    McCJIiesnev,    1861,    Desc.    New 

Pill.  Foss.,  p.  84,  Burlington  Gr.    Not 

reco^nixed. 
elhiUmt,  syn.  for  S.  grunulifera. 
dio,  syn.  for  S.  /icxac. 
coinpacta,  Meek,  18(58,  Trans.  Chi,  Acad 

Sci.,  p.  102,  Ham.  (ir. 
concinna.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  st 

Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  (>0,   Low.  Held.  (Jr. 
cmigfxiit,  syn.  for  S.  granulifera. 
conradana,  S.  A.  Miller,  1883,  2d  Kd,  Am 

Pal.  Fobs.,  p.  298,  Oriskany,  I'p.  ll,.|,|. 

and  Ham.  Grs.     Propowd  instead  nf  s. 

fimbriata  of  (-onrad  in  Jour.  .Vcml.  Nut 

Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  263,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol! 

4,  p.  214,  which  was  preoccupied, 
consobrina,   D'Orbigny,   1850,    Prodi,   d 

Paleont,  t.    1,  p.   98,    Ham.   (ir.     I'ro- 

posed  instead  of  S.  ziczac,  Hall,    I.S4;; 

(ieo.  Rep.  4tli  Diet.  N.  Y.,  p.  200,  wliicll 

was  preoccupied  by  Uoemer. 
coiisors,  Wincliell,   1866,  Rep.  Low.  I'en- 

insula  Mich.,  ]>.  93,  Ham.  (ir. 
cooperensis.    Swallow,    1800,    Trans.    St, 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.    1,  p.  043,  W'a 

v(!rly  or  Choteau  (ir. 
corticosa,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.   Y.  ,St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist., p.  160,  Ham.  (ir. 
coHlalis,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  \>.  41. 

Not  recognized. 
ereniHtriata,   see    Streptorhynchus  ciciiis- 

triatum. 
crispa,  llisinger,  1826, (Terebratula crisps,! 

Act.  Acad.  Sci.,  Holm.,  t.  7,  tig.  4,  ami 

Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  262,  Niagara  (ir. 
crispa  var.  simplex,  Hall,  1879,  28tli  Uep, 

N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.   l.)7,  Ni- 
agara ( i  r. 
cumberlandiiu,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N,  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,p.()3,and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  421,  Oriskany  sandstonii. 
cuspidatiformis,  n.sp.,  Keokuk  Gr.    Pro- 
posed instead  of  S.  subcuspidata,  Hall, 

1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  646,  pi,  20,  lis;. 

6  a,  b,  which  name  was  preoccupied, 

cvcloptera,  Hall,  1857,    10th   Rep.   N.  Y. 

'St.    Mus.  Nai.    Hist.,    p.   58,  and    I'al 

N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  199,  Low.  Held.  (ir. 
cyrtiniformis.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  '2U 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  :'.% 

Chemung  Gr. 
decemplicata.    Hall,  1843,  (DeltliyiLs  de- 
cemplicata,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N,  Y„ 
p.  106,  Niagara  Gr, 
desiderata,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  l".  S, 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  217,  Subcarb, 
disjuncta,  Sowerby,  1840,  Trans.  Geo.  Soc, 
2d  ser.,  vol.  5,  p.  704,  and  Pal.  S\  Y„  vol, 
4,  p.  243,  Chemung  Gr. 
disparilis.  Hall,  1857, 10th  Rep.  N.  Y,  .<t, 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  134,  and  Phi.  N,  Y , 
vol.  4,  p.  204,  Up.  Held  Gr. 


SFI  ] 


liRACHIOPOI>A. 


373 


I'hus  cifiiis- 


distant,  Hyn.  for  S.  (liHJunrta.       '  I 

(livariottta,  Hall,  IM57,  lOth  I^-p.  N.  Y.  Ht.  ' 

MiiH.  Nat.  HiHt.,  p.  i:i:J,  anil  ral.,N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  2i:i,  Cornif.  and  llain.,(trH, 
diibia,  aee  IVntamt'r«lla«liil)ia,    r' 
(Inodenaria,    Hall,  18W,   ( DcltHym   iliio- 

(lenaria,)  (leol.   4th  Dist.   5t.  Y.,  p   171, 

and  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  IH",  Hcln.liarie 

ijrit  and  Cornif.  Gr.  ' 

{liipliplicata,  Conrad,  1S4U',  (DcltliyriH  dii- 

[(liplicata,!  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Scj.,  vol.  S, 

|).  2(>1,  Ham.  <<r. 
(■((/()»/,  .see  S.  niedialis  var.  eatoni. 
ciiuelmanni,  Meek,  18(10,  Proo.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  :H)H,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  :\,  p. 

;{!»8,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
endora.  Hall,   1861,   Rep.   of  Pro^.    VVIh. 

Siir.,  p.  2.'),  Niagara  Gr. 
eiirnteines,  Owen,  1844,  (Delthyris  euru- 

teines.  Report  on  Min.   LandH,  p.  74, 

iindPal.N.Y.,vo\.4,p.201),Up.  Held.tJr. 
fHrnteinesvar.fornacula  see  S,  fornacula. 
e.rporrecla,  see  Cyrtia  exporreeta. 
eximrveeta  var.  airecta,  nee  Cyrtia  expor- 

recta  var.  arrecta. 
ejlensa,  syn.  for  S.  disjuncta. 
extenuata.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 

.")20,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
faitriger,  Keyserling  in  Owen's  report,  see 

Spirifera  camerata. 
fiistigata,    Morton,   1830,   Am.   Jour.  Sci. 

and  Arts,  vol.  29,  p.  14'.»,  Coal   Mean. 
JaKtigata,  Meek   &   Worthen,    1H70,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  36.    The  name  was 

preoccupied  by   Morton.    See   H.  mor- 

tonana. 
filicosta,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Ixjw.  Pen- 
insula Mich.,  p.  94,  Ham.  Gr. 
timbriata,  Moi*on,   1836,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 

and  Arts,  vol.  29,  p.  149,  Coal  Meas. 
fimbriata,  Conrad.    The  name  was  preoc- 

occupied.    See  S.  conradana. 
fischeri,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  42. 

Not  recognized, 
(orbesi,  Norwood  &  Pratten,  18.54,  Jour. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  73,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
formosa.  Hall,  1867,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  154,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

4,  p.  220,  Ham.  Gr. 
fornacula,    Hall,  1857,   10th  Rep.  N.    Y. 

Mus.  Hist.,  p.  154,  Ham.  Gr. 
fornax,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  155,  Ham.  Gr. 
franklini,  Meek,  1868,  Trans.  Chi.  Acad. 

Sci,  p.  107,  Ham.  Gr. 
fultonensis,   Worthen,   1873,    Geo!.   Rep. 

111.,  vol.  5,  p.  572,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
gaspeusis,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1/1      ^1  PjJ4,  Devonian.       h.  ifif. 
IT  "giBboaa,  Hall,  1861,  Re^.  of  Progr.  Wis. 

Sur.,  p.  26,  Niagara  Gr. 
gigantea,  syn.  for.  S.  disjuncta. 
glabra,  Martin,  1809,  (Anomites  glabra,) 

Petrif.  Derb.,  tab.  28,  figs.  0  and  10,  Sub- 
carboniferous, 
glabra  var.  contracta.  Meek  &  Worthen, 

1861,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  143,  and 

(ieo.  Sur.  Ill.,>vol.  2,  p.  298,  KaskaskiaGr. 


glabra    var.    nevatlennis,    VValcotf,    188.'», 

Monoj;.  V.  S.  Geo,  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.   \'.M, 

Up,  Devotdan. 
glanMceniHl,  White,  1862,  I'roc.  Hont.  Soo. 

Nut.  Hisf.,  vol.  )»,  p    S,  Hum.  (Jr. 
Iintiuliivn,  syn.  for.S.  dinjiincdi. 
grunulirera,  IFall.  1843,  i  Di'lthvriH  granu- 

lifera,!  (ieol.  4tli  Dist.  N.  Y.  'p.  207.  and 

Pal.  N,  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  -'•_';;,  Ham.  <ir. 
graniiloHU,  (Nn.rad,  1830,  il>fUliyriH  gran- 

iiloHH,)  ,\nii.  Rep.   N.    Y.,  p.  65,  Low. 

Held.  Gr. 

Kio.  nil.-H|)|rlfoni  KroKiirla. 

gregaria,  (Mapj.,    1857,   lOJi    Rep.    N.   Y. 

MuH.  Nat.  HiHt,  p.  127,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  195,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
grieri.  Hall,  I8r)7,  10th   Rep.  N.   Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  His,,  p.  127.  and   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

4,    I).    194,    Schoharic!    grit    and    Up. 

Held.   (Jr. 
grimesi,  Hall,   18.J8,  (ieo.   Rej).  of  Iowa, 

p.  (K)4,  Burlington  (Jr. 
gnadalupenslH,  .Shumard,  1S59,  Trans.  St. 

fiouis  Acad.   .S-i.,   vol.  1,    p.    391,  Per- 
mian (Jr. 
hannilmlensis,  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  647,  Waverly 

or  Choteau  (Jr. 
heniicycia,  Meek  ik  Worthen,    1868,  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  3,  p.  399,  Oriskany  sand- 
stone. 
heriiijilimia,  see  Syntrielasma  hemiplica- 

tuni. 
heUrodilm,  syn.  for  S.  granulifera. 
hirtus,   White   &    Whitfield,    1862,   Proc. 

Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  293,  Kin- 
derhook Gr. 
hungerfonli.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 

vol.  1,  pt.  2,  p.  501,  Ham.  Gr. 
huronensis,   Winchell,  1862,   Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  405,  Portage  Gr. 
huronmsU,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syot.Sil,  p.  41. 

Not  recognized, 
imbrex,  Hall,    1858,  (Jeo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 

601,  Burlington  Gr. 
inwquivalvis,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p. 

40.    Not  recognized, 
incerta.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.   Iowa,  p. 

(502,  Burlington  Gr. 
inconstans,  syn.  for  Spirifera  racinensis. 
increbescens.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 

p.  706,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
iricrebescens    var.    americana.    Swallow, 

18(«5,  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad,  Sci.,  vol.  2, 

p.  410,  Kaskaskia  (Jr. 
increbescens  var.  transversalis.  Hall,  1868, 

( Jeol.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  708,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
intequicostata,    Owen,    1852,    Geo.    Rep. 

Wis.,  Iowa,  and  Min.^  p.  686,  Carb. 
inomata,  syn.  for  S.  disjuncta. 
insollta,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  405,  Portage  Gr. 


26 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


£  Its   12.0 


m 


IL25  11.4 


1.6 


Fh0togra[iiic 

Sdenoes 

Corporation 


23  WIST  MAIN  STRin 

WIBSTIR,N.Y.  USM 

(716)  •72-4303 


4r 


<> 


o 


y 


374 


RACHIOPODA. 


I.SPI. 


intermedia,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  424,  Oriakany  sandHtone.    This  name 

was  preoccupied  by  Brongniart  in  1829. 
inutilis,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  vol. 

1,  ptt  2,  p.  505,  Ham.  Gr. 
iowensis,   Owen,   1852,    Geo.    Sur.    Wis., 

Iowa,  and  Min.,  p.  585,  Ham.  Gr. 
ke'iloggi,  Swallow^,  1863,  Trans.  St..  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  86,  Keokuk  (Jr. 
kennicotti,  Meek,  1868,  Trans.  Chi.  Acad. 

Sci.,  p.  101,  flam.  Gr. 
kenttuikensis,  see  Spiriferina  kentuckiensis. 
ke)Uu/:kerm8  var.  propatula,  see  Spiriferina 

kentuckiensis  var.  propatula. 
keokuk,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 

.642,  Keokuk  Gr. 
keokuk  var.  shelbyensis,  Swallow,  1866, 

Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p. 

410,  Keokuk  Gr. 
laevigata,  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  86,  Keokuk  Gr. 
IfBvis,  Hall,  1843,  (Delthyris  Isevis,)  Geol. 

4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  345,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  239,  Portage  Gr. 
lamellosa,  see  Athyris  lamellosa. 
laminoms,  McCoy,  as  identified  by  Geinitz, 

is  Spiriferina  kentuckiensis. 
lateralis.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep,  Iowa,  p. 

661,  Warsaw  Gr. 
latior,   Swallow,   1863,    Trans.   St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  86,  Waverly  or 

Choteau  Gr. 
leidyi,   Norwood  &  Pratten,  1855,   Jour. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  neries,  vol.  3,  p.  72, 

Kasknskia  Gr. 
leidyi  var.  chesterensis,   Swallow,   1866, 

Trans.   St.   Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p. 

409^  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
leioyi  var.  merrimacensis,  Swallow,  lS66, 

Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p. 

410,  Warsaw  Gr. 
ligus,  Owen,  1852,  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Wis., 

Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p.  585,  Ham.  Gr. 
lineatoides.  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  645,  Burlington  Gr. 
lineata,  Martin,  1809,  (Conchiliolith':?  /.  "- 

omites  lineatus,)  Petrif.  Derb.,  tab.  36, 

fig.  3,  and  13th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p. 

133,  Coal  Meas. 
lineata  var.  striato-lineata,  Swallow,  1866, 

Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p. 

408,  Coal  Meas. 
littoni,  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.   St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  646,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
logani.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  647, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
lorudalii,  syn.  for  S.  disjuncta. 
macra,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  134,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

4,  p.  190,  Schoharie  grit  and  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
macra,    Meek.    This    name   was    preoc- 
cupied.   See  S.  strigosa. 
macronota,  Hall,  1843,  (Delthyris  macro- 

nota,)  Geo.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  206,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  231,  Ham.  Gr. 
macropleura,    Conrad,    1840,    (Delthyris 

macrqpleura,)  Ant.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  217, 

and    Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  202,  Ix)w. 

Held.  Gr. 


macropleura,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p. 

41.  The  name  was  preoccupied. 
macroptera,  as  identified  by  d'Archiac  A 

Verneuii,  is  S.  pennata. 
macrothyris,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N  Y 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  132,  and  Pal.  \  ^ 

vol.  4,  p.  202,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
maia,  Billings,  1860,  (Athyris  mala,)  Can. 

Jour.  Ind.  Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  5,  p.  i'70 

Up.  Held.  Gr. 
manni.  Hall,  1857,  10th   Rep.  N.  Y.  >his, 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  128,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.4 

p.  211,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
maruyi,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  158,  and  Pal,  N.  Y.,  vol. 

4,  p.  226,  Ham.  Gr. 
marionensis,  Shumard,  1855,   Geo.    Rep. 

Mo.,  p.  203,  Waverly  or  Choteau   (ir. 
medialis.  Hall,  1843,  (Delthyris  medialis,) 

Geo.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  208,  and  I'al. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  207,  Ham.  Gr. 
medialis  var.  eatoni.  Hall,  1857,  (Splrifer 

eatoni,)    10th    Rep.    N.  Y.  Mua.   Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  157,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

229,  Ham.  Gr. 
meeki.  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.,  St.  LouIb 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p,  645,  Burlington  Gr. 
meristoides,  Meek,  1868,  Trans.  Chi.  Acad, 

Sci.,  p.  106,  Ham.  Gr. 
mesacostalis.  Hall,  1843,  (Delthyris  mes- 

acostalisand  D.  acuminata,)  Gen.  4th 

Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  269,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

4,  p.  240,  Chemung  Gr. 
meeastrialis,  Hal!,  1843,  (Delthyris  mcs- 

astrialis,)  Geo.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  L'(i9, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  242,  Ham.  and 

Chemung  Gr. 
meta.  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat  Hist.,  p.  380,  Niagara  Gr. 
memebachianm,    syn.   for    Spirifera   cam- 

erata. 
mexicana,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  292,  Permian  (ir. 
missouriensis.   Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci,,  vol.  1,  p.  643,  Waverly 

or  Choteau  Gr. 
modesta,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  :\Iu8. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  61,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  203,  Low  Held.  Gr. 
mortonana,  S.  A.  Miller,  1883, 2d  Ed.,  Am. 

p.  298,  Pal.  Foss.  Keokuk  Gr.    Proposed 

instead  of  S.  fastigata  of  Meek  and  Wor- 

then,  1870,  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p. 

36,  and  afterward  in  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vnl. 

6,  p.  521,  pi.  30,  fig.  3,  from  Crawfords- 

ville,  Indiana. 
mucronata,  Conrad,  syn.  for  S.  pennata. 
multicostnta,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p. 

42.  Not  recognized, 
multigranosa,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  105,  Coal  Meas. 

muUistriata,  see  Trematospira  multistriatn. 

murc/tMoni,  Castelnau,  1843, Syst.  Sil.,  i>.4l. 
Not  recognized. 

mysticenm,  Meek,  1873,  Hayden's  (ieo, 
Sur.  Teir.  6th  Rep.,  p.  466.  Not  satis- 
factorily defined. 

neglecta.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 
642,  Keokuk  Gr. 


SPI.] 


BRACHIOPODA. 


375 


newberryi,  Hall,  1883,  Rep.  St.  Geol.  pi. 

56,  fig.  9,  10,  Waverly  Gr. 
niii^tarensis,  Conrad,   1842,    Jour.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  261,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  2,  f).  264,  Niagara  Gr. 
niagarensis    var.    oligoptycha,    Roemer, 

1860,    Sil.  Fauna   West  Tenn.,  p.  68, 

Niagara  Gr. 
nictavensis,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 

4'.H),  Devonian, 
norwoodana,  IJall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Tnst., 

vol.  4,  p.  7,  and  Bu'l.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  48,  Warsaw  Gr. 
norwoodi,  Meek,  1860,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

8ci.,  vol.  12,  p.  308,  Devonian, 
novamexicana,  S.  A.  Miller,   1881,  Jour. 

Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  314,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 
nympha,   Billings,  1863,  Proc.  Port.  Soc 

Nat.     Hist.,     vol.    1,    p.    116,     Low. 

Held.  Gr. 
octocostata,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.   N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  62,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  205,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
Q^ima,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  711, 

syn.  for  S.  rockymontana. 
orestes.  Hall  ife  Whitfield,  1873,  23d  Rep. 

N.   Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.    237,    Che- 
mung (ir. 
oregonensis,    Shumard,    1863,  Trans.  St. 

Louii;'  Acad.   Sci.,  vol.   2,  p.   108,  Coal 

Meas. 
osagensiS;  Swallow,  1800,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  641,  Waverly  or 

Chotfau  Gr. 
oweni.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.   N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  129,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
pachyptera,  Goldf uss,  as  identified  by  Con- 
rad  in    1839,   (Delthyris   pachyptera). 

Not  American, 
parrvana,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  vol, 

1,  pt.  2,  p,  509,  Ham.  Gr. 

peculiaris,  Shumard,  1855,  Geo.  Rep.  Mo., 
p.  202,  Waverly  or  Choteau  Gr. 

pennata,  Atwater,  1820,  (Terebratula 
pennata,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  vol. 

2,  p.  242,  Ham.  Gr. 


Fio.  612.— .Splrlfera  pennata. 

pennata,  Owen.  The  name  was  preoccu- 
pied, see  S.  atwaterana. 

percmssa,  McCoy,  1855,  Brit.  Pal.  Rocks., 
p.  194,  Sil.  Not  satisfactorily  identified 
in  America. 

perextensa.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  414,  Ham.  Gr. 

(t)  perforata,  see  Trematoepira  perforata. 

perlamellosa,  Hall,  ia57,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mu9.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  57,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p.  200.  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

pemlexa,    McOhesney,    1860,    New     Pal. 

'  Fobs.,  syn.  for  8.  lineata. 


pertenuis.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y, 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  163,  Ham.  Gr. 

pharovicina,  Winchell,  1802,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  405,  Portage  Gr. 

ninonensis.  Meek,  1870,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  60,  and  Expl.  40th  Parallel,  vol. 

4,  p.  45,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
planoconvexa,  Shumard,  1855,  Geo.  Bep. 

Mo.,  p.  202,  Coal  Meas. 
plena.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  603, 

Burlington  Gr. 
ph'cata,  Vanuxem,  1843,  see  S.  vanuxemi. 
pluto,  Clarke,  1885,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur., 

No.  16,  p.  31,  Genesee  shales, 
prtematura,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 

p.  250,  Chemung  Gr, 
prolata,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (Delthyris  pro- 

lata,)   Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  181,  Che- 
mung Gr. 
propinqua,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 

647,  Keokuk  Gr. 
prora,   Conrad,  1842,  (Delthyris   prora,) 

Jour.   Acad.   Nat.   Sci.,  vol.  8,  p,  263. 

Ham.  Gr. 
protmsa,  syn.  for.  S.  disjuncta. 
pseudolineata,  Hall,  1858,  Geo,  Rep.  Iowa, 

p.  645,  Keokuk  Gr. 
pulchra,  Meek,  1860,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci,, 

p,  310,  and    Simpson's    Gt.  Basin    of 

Utah,  p.  352,  Coal  Meas. 
pyramidalis,  see  Cyrtina  pyraraidalis. 
pyxidata.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

428,  Oriskany  sandstone. 
.  racinensis,  McChesnei',  1860,  Pal.  Foss., 

p.  84,  Niagara  Gr. 
radiata,  Sowerby,  1839,  Murch.  Sil.  Syst., 

p.  637,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  pp.  66,  265, 

Niagara  Gr. 
raricosta,  Conrad,  1842,   (Delthyris    rari- 

costa,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p. 

262,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  192,  Scho- 
harie grit  and  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
resupinata,  as  identified  by  d'Aichiac  & 

Verneuil.    Not  American, 
richardsoni,  Meek,  1868,  Trans.  Chi.  Acad. 

Sci.,  p.  104,  Ham.  Gr. 
rockymontana,  Marcou,    1858,    Geo.    N. 

Amer.,  p.  50,  Coal  Meas. 
roptellata.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 

641,  Keokuk  Gr. 
rostellum.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1872,  24th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  182,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
rostrata,  Morton,  1836,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 

Arts,  vol.  29,  p.  149,  Coal  Meas. 
rugicosta.  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  Geo.,  vol. 

5,  p.  144,  Up.  Sil. 

ru^tina,  Conrad,  1842,  (Delthyris  ruga- 

tina,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p. 

261,  Niagara  Gr. 
safibrdi,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

203,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
scobina,    Meek,    1860,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  310,  and  Simpson's  Gt.  Basin  of 
tab,  p.  351,  Coal.  Meas. 
sculptilis.  Hall,  1843,  (Delthyris  sculpti- 

lis,)  Geo,  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  202, 

and    Pal.    N.    Y.,    vol.     4,    p.    221, 

Haa;.  Gr. 


376 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[SPI. 


Begmenta,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  131,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  4,  p.  207,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
semiplicata.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nai.  Hist.,  p.  Ill,  Kinder- 
hook  Gr. 
setigera,  Hall,  1868,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 

705,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
thmpardi,  Gastelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  42. 
Not  recognized,  but  probably  a  variety 
of  Orthis  lynx, 
sillana,  Winchell,  1865,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  119,  Guyahoga  shale. 
rimUicr,  see  Pentamerua  similior. 
flolidirostris.  White,  1860,  Boat.  Jour.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  232,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
Kwerbyi,  Gastelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  43. 

Not  recognized. 
tpinoaa,  see  Spiriferina  spinosa. 
Btaminea,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist. 

N.  Y.,  p.  105,  Niagara  Gr. 
Btriatiformio,  lleek,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  289,  Waverly  Gr. 

striata,  Mar- 
tin, 1809, 
(Anomites 
striat  us,) 
Petri  f. 
Derb.,  tab. 
23,  Garb, 
striata  var. 
triplioata,) 
Marcou, 
1858,  Geol. 
Subcarbonif- 


FiQ.  618.— Spirlfera  striata, 
terlor  of  ventral  valve. 


27orth  America,  p. 
erous. 
subslriatulus , 
as  identi- 
fied by 
d'Archiac 
&  Ver- 
neuil.  Not 
American. 

B  t  r  i  g  O  S  f>  ,  pjq^  614.-Spirlfera  striata,    la- 

Sleek,±tioO,    terlor  of  doraal  valve. 

Proc.Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  309,  and  Simpson's  Rep. 

Gt.  Basin  of  Utah,  p.  347,  Devonian. 

Proposed  instead  of  S.  macra.  Meek, 

which  was  preoccupied. 
Bubeequalis,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 

p.  663,  Warsaw  Gr. 
Bubattenuata,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.,  Iowa, 

index,  p.  3,  Ham.  Gr. 
subcardiformis.    Hall,    1858,    Geo.    Rep. 

Iowa,  p.  660,  Warsaw  Gr. 
tubeutptaata,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 
.     p.    646,    Keokuk  Gr.    Preoccupied  by 

Schnur  in  1831.    See  S.  caspidatiformis. 
BubdecuBsata,  Whiteaves,  1887,  Cont.  to 

Can.  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  114,  Ham.  Gr. 
tubelliptica,   McChesney,  1860,  New  Pal. 

Fobs.    Not  recognized.  Coal  Meas. 
Bublineata,  Meek,  1868,  Trans.  Chi.  Acad. 

Sci.,  p.  103,  Ham.  Gr. 
Bubmucronata,    Hall,    1857,    10th    Rep. 

N.  Y.  MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  62,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol,  3,  p.  419,  Oriskany  sand- 
stone. 


lubmucronata,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 
vol.  1,  pt.  2,  Ham.  Gr.  This  name  was 
preoccupied.    See  S.  subattenuata. 

Buborbicularis,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Hep. 
Iowa,  p.  644,  Keokuk  Gr. 

subrotundata.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 
vol.  1,  pt.  2,  p.  521,  Kinderhook  <ir. 

stibsulcata,  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.,  vol.  5,  Up.  Sil.  This  nauie  was 
preoccupied  by  Dalman  in  1828. 

subutnbonata,  see  Martinia  subumboiuita. 

subundifera,  Meek  &  Worthen,1868  (leo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  r-  434,  Ham.  Gr. 

subvaricosa,  Hall  . :  Whitfield,  1873,  23d 
Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  237,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

subve.-Uriccsa,  McChesney,  syn.  for  S. 
rockyniontana. 

sulcata,  Hisinger,  1831,  (Delthyris  siilca- 
tus,)  Anteckn.  Physik.  Och.  Geognosi,, 
p.  119,  Pal.  N.  Y  ,  vol.  2,  p.  261,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

Bulcifera,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  293,   Permian  Gr. 

mperba,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  2, 
p.  45,  Devonian.  The  name  was  pre- 
occupied by  Eichwald  in  1842.  See  8. 
billingsana. 

taneyenbis.  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  645.  Kinder- 
hook Gr. 

temeraria,  S.  A.  Miller,  1881,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  314,  Burling- 
to-   Gr. 

tenuicostata.  Hall,  1858,  G^jo.  Rep.  Iowa, 
p.  662,  Warsaw  Gr. 

tenuimarginata.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep. 
Iowa,  p.  641,  Keokuk  Gr. 

tenuis.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  i .  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  162,  Ham.  Gr. 

tenuistriata.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  204,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

tenuistriata,  Shaler,  1865.  The  name  was 
preoccupied. 

texana.  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
p.  179,  Coal  Meas. 

texta.  Hail,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  169,  Waverly  Gr. 

translata,  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  85,  Kaskas- 
kia G.^. 

transversa,  McChesney,  1860,  New  I'al. 
Foss.,  Kaskaskia  Gr.    Not  recognized. 

tribulis.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.'N.  Y.,  vol.  ;5,  p. 
420,  Oriskany  sandstone. 

triplicala,  Hall,  syn.  for  Spirifera  oam- 
erata. 

troosti,  Gastelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  41, 
Not  recognized. 

tullia.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  218, 
Ham.  Gr. 

undulata,  Vanuxem,  1843,  (Delthyris  un- 
dulatus,)  Geo.  3d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  132, 
Onondaga  Gr.  The  name  was  preoc- 
cupied. 

unica.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
203,  Cornif.  Gr. 

utahensis,  Meek,  1860,  syn.  for  S.  nor- 
woodi. 


8PI.— STE.] 


BRACHIOPODA. 


377 


vanuxemi,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  198,  Low.  Held.  Gr.,  described  as 
Orthis  plicata  by  Vanuxem  in  the  Geo. 
Hep.  3d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  but  that  name  was 
preoccupied. 

varicosa,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  130,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
4,  p.  205,  Up.  Held.  '^r. 

ventricosa,  see  Nucleoapirc  ventricosa. 

renusta,  syn.  for  Spirifera  divaricata. 

vernonensis,  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vcl.  1,  p.  644,  Wa- 
verly  or  Ghoteau  Gr. 

vermuili,  syn.  for  ?.  disjuncta. 

t  waldronensis,  see  Triplesia  waldronensis. 

waverlyensis,  Winchell,  1870,  Proc.  Am. 
^      Phil.  Soc,  vol.  12,  p.  251,  Marshall  Gr. 

whitneyi,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 
502,  Ham.  and  Chemung  Gr. 

wortheni,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  156,  Ham.  Gr. 

ziczac,  Hall,  1843.  The  name  was  preoc- 
cupied by  Roemer.  See  S.  consobrina. 
Spiriferina,  D'Orbigny,  1847,  Consid.  Zool. 
et  Geol.  Sur.  les  Brachiopodes,  Comp- 
tes  rendus  des  Sciences  de  1' Academic 
des  Sciences.  [Ety.  Spirifera,  a  genus; 
inm,  implying  resemblance.]  Shell 
transverse,  valves  unequally  convex; 
with  or  without  mesial  fold  and  sinus ; 
smooth  or  costated;  beak  straight  or 
recurved;  area  large,  and  interrupted 
by  a  pseudodeltidium,  notched  near 
the  cardinal  edge ;  structure  punctate ; 
surface  spinous;  tooth  on  each  side  of 
the  fissure,  supported  by  vertical, 
shelly  plates,  the  space  intervening  oc- 
cupied by  the  cardinal  muscles;  me- 
sial septum  wide  at  the  base,  and  taper- 
ing to  an  acute  blade;  dorsal  valve 
with  dental  sockets  and  shelly  lamellse, 
for  the  support  of  serrated  arms  in  the 
form  of  two  large  spiral,  horizontal 
cones.    Type  S.  rostrata. 

bijlingsi,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  294,  Permian  Gr. 

binacuta,  Winchell,  1865,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  jj.  120,  Burlington  Gr. 

clarksvillensis,  Winchell,  1865,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  119,  Marshall  Gr. 

kentuckiensis,  Shumard,  1855,  (Spirifera 
kentuckiensis,)  Geo.  Rep.  Mo.,  p.  203, 
Coal  Meas. 


Fio.  616.— Spiriferina  kentuckiensis. 

ktntuckiensis  var.  propatula.  Swallow, 
1866,  (Spirifera  kentuckiensis  var.  pro- 
patula,) Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci., 
vol.  2,  p.  409,  Coal  Meas. 

spinosa,  Norwood  &  Pratten.  (Spirifera 
gpinosa,)  1855,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
vol.  3,  2d  series,  p.  71,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

spinosa  var.  campestris,  White,  1874,  Rep. 
Invert.  Fobs.,  p.  21,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W. 
100th  Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  139,  Carb. 


snbtexta,  White,    1862,   Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  8,  Burlington  Gr. 
Spirigera,  D'Orbigny  in  Comptes  Rendus,  t. 
25,  p.  26H,  syn.  for  Athyris. 

americana,  see  A.  americana. 

biloba,  see  A.  biloba. 

caput-serpentis,  see  _i.  caput-serpentis. 

charilonerMin,  see  A.  charitonensis. 

dintonerms,  see  A.  clintonensis. 

concentrica,  syn.  for  A.  spiriferoides. 

corpulenla,  see  A.  corpulenta. 

eborea,  see  A.  eborea. 

euzona,  see  A.  euzona. 

formom,  see  A.  formt)sa. 

fultonenm,  see  A.  fultonensis. 

hannihalenm,  see  A.  hannibalensis. 

haivni,  see  A.  hawni. 

jacksoni,  see  A.  jacksoni. 

maconensis,  see  A.  maconensis. 

minima,  see  A.  minima. 

miasouriemis,  see  A.  missouriensis. 

monticola,  see  A.  monticola. 

obmaxima,  see  A.  obmaxima. 

olmmm,  see  A.  ohioensis. 

pectinifera,  see  A.  pectinifera. 

plaltenm,  see  A.  plattensis. 

proiUi,  see  A.  prouti. 

reffxa,  see  A.  reflexa. 

singletoni,  see  A.  singletoni. 

spiriferoides,  see  A.  spiriferoides. 
Stenoschisma,  Conrad,  1839,  Ann.  Rep. 
N.  Y.,  p.  59.  [Ety.  stenos,  narrow; 
schiama,  fissure.]  Writtten  Stenociama 
by  Conrad.  Subtriangular,  ovoid,  or 
subglobose,  hinge-line  short;  beak  of 
ventral  valve  extended,  attenuate,  more 
or  less  arcuate,  and  appressed  upon  the 
opposite  valve ;  mesial  fold  and  sinus ; 
surface  plicated,  valves  articulated  by 
teeth  and  sockets;  median  septum  in 
dorsal  valve,  on  each  side  of  which  the 
crura  are  suppo/ted.  Type  S.  formo- 
surn.  Conrad  mentioned  Terebratula 
schlotheimi  as  the  type  which  is  now 
the  type  of  Camarophoria;  but,  as  Hall 
shows,  Conrad  was  mistaken  in  identi- 
fying what  is  now  known  as  S.  formo- 
sum,  with  the  European  Camarophoria 
schlotheimi. 

billingsi,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

336,  Cornif.  Gr.  The  same  that  Bill- 
ings called  Rbynchonella  thalia.  Can. 
Jour.  1860,  but  the  name  was  preoc- 
cupied. 

carica.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  344, 

Ham.  Gr. 
Carolina,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

337,  Cornif.  Gr. 

congregatum,  Conrad,  1841,  (Atrypa  con- 
gregata,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  65,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  341,  Ham.  Gr. 

contractum.  Hall,  1843,  (Atrypa  con- 
tracta,)  Geo.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  pi.  66,  fig. 
3a,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  351,  Che- 
mung Gr. 

contractum  var.  saxatile,  Hall,  1867,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  417,  Chemung  Gr. 

dotis,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  344, 
Ham.  Gr. 


-r 


378 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[str. 


duplicatum,  Hall,  1843,  (Atrypa  dupli- 
cata,)  Geo.  4th  Diet.  N.  Y.,  pi.  67,  fig.  2 
and  2a,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  350, 
Chemung  Gr. 

ezimium,  Hall,  1843,  (Atrypa  eximia,) 
Geo,  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  pi.  66,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  348,  Chemung  Or. 


w 


Fig.  616— Htcnochlsma exlmluni. 

formosum.     Hall,    1857,    (Rhynchonella 

formoea,)   10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  76,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

236,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
horsfordi,  Hall,  1860, 13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

r^t.  Hist.,  p.  87,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 

S339,  Coinif.  Gr.,  Marcellus  shale  and 
am.  Gr. 

orbiculare.  Hall,  1860,  (Rhynchonella  or- 
bicularis,) 13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  88,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  353, 
Chemung  Gr. 

prolificum,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 
p.  343,  Ham.  Gr. 
(    royinum.  Hall,  1860,  Pa'.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
d38,  Cornif.  Gr. 

Bappho,  Hall,  1860,  (Rhynchonella 
(sappho,)  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  87,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
340,  Marcellus  shale  and  Ham.  Gr. 

Btephani,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
349,  Chemung  Gr. 

tethys,  Billings,  1860,  (Rhynchonella 
tethys,)  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  5,  p.  271,  Cor- 
nif. Gr. 
Stbeptobhynchus,  King,  1850,  Monograph 
of  Permian  Fossils,  p.  107.  [Ety.  strepto, 
I  bend  or  twist ;  rhynchos,  beak.] 
Semicircular  or  in  general  form  of 
Strophomena,  concavo-convex,  plano- 
convex, or  both  valves  convex  and 
striated;  ventral  beak  small,  or  pro- 
longed, bent  and  twisted,  fissure  be- 
neath, closed  or  partially  closed  by  a 
solid  deltidium ;  area  wide  on  the  ven- 
tral valve  and  narrow  on  the  dorsal; 
externally  like  Strophomena,  but  inter- 
nally resembling  Orthis.  Type  S.  pe- 
largonatUiJ'i. 

alternatum,  Hall,  1860,  (Orthisina  alter- 
ilatR,)  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist, 
p.  81,  Ham.  Gr. 

americanum,  Whitfield,  1878,  (Hemi- 
pronites  americanus,)  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  72,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 
p.  243,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

antiquatum,  Sowerby,  1839,  (Orthis  anti- 
quata,)  Murch.  Sil.  Syst.,  p.  630,  Anti- 
costi  Gr.,  Div.  3,  Mid.  Sil. 

arctostriatum,  Hall,  1843,  (Strophomena 
arctostriata,)  Geo.  Rep.  4tn  Dist.  N.  Y., 
p.  266,  Chemung  Gr. 

arctogtriatum,  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat  Hist.,  p.  80,  (Orthisina  arcto- 


striata,) Ham.  Gr.    This  name  whr  pre- 
occupied, 
biloba.  Hall,  188.3,  Rep.  St.  Geol,  pi.  4!, 

fige.  4,  5,  Coal  Meas. 
cardinale,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  Rep.  Ceo. 

Sur.  Wis.,  p.  61,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4 

p.  261,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
chemungense,    Conrad,    1843,    (Strnplio- 

mena  chemungensis,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat 

Sc  .,  vol.  8,  p.  857,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol! 

4,  p.  67,  Chemung  Gr. 
crasBum,    Meek    & 

Hayden,     185  8, 

(Orthisina     cras- 

sa,)    Proc.   Acad. 

Nat.    Sci..    Phil., 

p.  260,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p. 

570,  Coal  Meas. 
crenistriatum,  Phil- 
lips,   1836,     (Spi-  Fig.    617.— Streptori.vn- 

rifera  crenistria,)     cJius  crossuin.   Dorsal 

Geo.York.,vol.2,     '*'*«^- 

p.  216,  Waverly  Gr. 
deflectum,  Conrad,    1843,    (Strophomena 

defiecta,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 

332,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  118,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
elongatum,  James,  1874,  Cin.  Quar.  Jour. 

Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  240,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.    A 

variety  of  S.  subtentum. 
fllitextum.  Hall,  1847,  (Leptiena  filitexta,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  Ill,  Trenton  and 

Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 
flabellum,   Whitfield,    1882,    Desc.    New 

Spec.   Fobs.,   from   Ohio,   p.   200,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 


''Wi,  \\\^ 


Fig.  618.— Streptorhynchus  hallaiium.    Exterior 
and  Interior  of  dorsal  valve. 

hallanum,  S.  A.  Miller,  1874,  Cin.  Quar. 
Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  148,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
hemiastfT,  syn.  for  S. 

Bubplanum. 
hydraulicum,    Wliit- 
field,    1882,     Desc. 
New    Spec.    Fos-s., 
from  Ohio,  p.  193, 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 
inflatum,     White    & 
Whitfield,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Sec.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  293,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
lens.  White,  1862,   Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  28,  Chemung  Gr. 
minor,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  (ieo. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  75,  Trenton  Gr. 
nutans,   Meek,  1873,   (Hemipronites  nu- 
tans, Pal.   Ohio,  vol.   1,  p.   77,    Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
vcddentale,  Newberry,  syn.  for  Meekella 
striatocostata. 


Fio.  619.— Strepto- 
rhynciiuB  hallanum. 
Interior  of  ventral 
valve. 


STK.] 


BRACHIOPOD, 


379 


for  Meekella 


pandora,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  5, 
p.  266,  and  T.il.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  68, 
Sclioharie  grit  and  Cornif.  Gr. 

pectinaceum.  Hall,  1843,  (Strophomena 
pectinacea  and  S.  bifureata,)  G'^o.  Rep. 
4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  266,  and  Pil.  N.  Y. 
vol.  4,  p.  73,  Chemung  (rr. 

perversum.  Hall,  1857,  (Orthis  perversa,) 
10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  137, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  72,  (Orthisina 
alternata,  1860,  13th  Rep.,)  Cornif.  and 
Ham.  Gr. 

planoconvexum.  Hall,  1847,  (Leptsena 
planoconvexa,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
114,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

planuinbonum.  Hall,  1847,  (Leptasna 
planumbona,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  112, 
Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

primordiale,Whitfield,1886,Bull.Am.Mus. 
Nat.  Hist,  vol.  1,  p.  301,  Birdseye  Gr. 

pyramidale,  Newberry,  ayn.  for  Meekella 
Btriatocostata. 

radiatum,  Vanuxem,  1843,  (Strophomena 
radiata,)' Geo.  Rep.  3d  Diet.  N.  Y.,  p. 
122,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  193,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 

rectum,  Conrad,  1843,  (Strophomena 
recta,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p. 
332,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  113,  Black 
Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 

fiinuatum,  Emraona,  1855,  Am.  Geol.,  p. 
199,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

Bubplanum,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  258,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  259,  (Strophomena  subplana,) 
Niagara  Gr. 

subtentum,  Conrad,  1847,  (Strophomena 
subtenta,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  115, 
Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

sulcatum,      Verneuil, 
1848,  (Leptsena  sul- 
cata,) Bull.  Geol.  Soc. 
France,    vol.   5,    p. 
350,  and  Ohio  Pat., 
vol.  1,  p.  85,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
tenue,      Hall,      1863, 
Trans.    Alb.     Inst., 
vol.  4,  p.  210,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 
»....,     ^xLiu^o,     I860,     (Strophomena 
thalia,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol.,  vol.  5,  p. 
39,  Trenton  Gr. 

umbraculum,  Schlotheim,  1820,  (Tere- 
bratulites  umbraculum,)  Petrefakten- 
kunde,  p.  256,  Devonian  to  the  Per- 
mian Gr. 

vetustum,  James,  1874,  Cin.  Quar.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  241,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  One 
of  the  forms  of  S.  subtentum. 

woolwortbanum.  Hall,  1857,  (Stropho- 
mena woolworthiana,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  48,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p.  192,  Low.  Held  Gr. 
Stricklandia,  Billingb,  1859.  Can.  Nat.  Geo., 
vol.  4.  This  name  having  been  pre- 
viously applied  to  a  genus  of  fossil 
plants,  the  author  abandoned  it  and 
proposed  Stricklandinia. 


Fig.  (520.— St  rep  to- 
rbyiichussulcatam. 
Interior  of  dorsal 
valve. 

thalia,      Billings, 


Stricklandinia,  Billings,  1863,  Can.  Nat. 
and  Geo.,  vol.  8,  p.  370.  [Ety.  proper 
name.]  Lar^e,  elongate-oval,  trans- 
versely suboircular,  sometimes  com- 
pressed, valves  Bubequal ;  short  mesial 
septum  in  the  interior  of  the  ventral 
valve,  supporting  a  small  triangular 
chamber,  beneath  the  beak,  as  in  Pen- 
tamerus ;  in  the  dorsal  valve  no  longi- 
tudinal septum,  spires,  or  loop;  two 
short,  rudimental  plates,  bearing  pro- 
cesses.   Type  S.  gaspensis. 

anticostiensis,  Billings,  1863,  Can.  Nat. 
Geo.,  vol.  8,  p.  370,  Anticosti  Gr. 

(?)  arachne,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 
1,  p.  85,  Quebec  Gr. 

(?)  arethusa,  BillingB,  1862,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 

1,  p.  85,  Quebec  Gr. 

brevis,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  Geo.,  vol. 
4,  p.  135,  ftfid.  Sil. 

canadensis,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  Geo., 
vol.  4,  p.  135,  Clinton  Gr. 

castellana.  White,  1876,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  30,  Niagara  Gr. 

davidsoni,  Billings,  1868,  Lond.  Geo. 
Mag.,  vol.  5,  p.  59,  Up.  Sil. 

deformis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  Phil.,  p.  37,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  502,  Niagara  Gr. 

elongata,  see  Ampbigenia  elongata. 

ekmgata  var.  curta,  see  Araphigenia  curta. 

gaspensis,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  Geo., 
vol.  4,  p.  134,  Mid.  Sil. 

melissa,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  2, 
p.  89,  Mid.  Sil. 

multilirata,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  81,  and  Geo.  Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  315,  Niagara  Gr. 

salteri,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,  p. 
87,  Anticosti  Gr.,  Mid.  Sil. 
Strophalosia,  King,  1844,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  14,  p.  313.  [Ety.  gtrophe, 
a  bending ;  alos,  a  disk.]  Having  the 
general  form  and  muscular  inipressionB 
of  Lepteena,  with  the  tubuliferous  or 
spinous  surface  of  Productus;  pos- 
sessed of  a  well-developed  condyloid 
hinge,  area,  and  deltidium.  Type  S. 
excavata. 

horreicem,  Geinitz,  1866,  Carb.  und  Dyas 
in  Neb.,  p.  49.  Prof.  Meek  regarded  this 
name  as  a  syn.  for  Productus  nebras- 
kensis. 

numularis,  Winchell,  1863,   Proc.   Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  4,  Marshall  Gr. 
Strophodonta,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

2,  p.  63.  [Ety.  8tropho8,  bent ;  odom, 
tooth.]  General  form  and  characters  as 
in  Strophomena,  one  valve  convex  and 
the  other  concave,  aiid  following  nearly 
the  samo  curve  as  the  convex  one,  leav- 
ing only  a  thin  space  for  the  animal, 
and  the  surface  radiated ;  distinguished, 
however,  by  a  crenulated  hinge-line; 
the  absence  of  a  foramen  in  the  area  of 
the  ventral  valve;  dental  lamellee  ab- 
sent, or  nearly  so ;  the  divaricator  mus- 
cular impressions  spreading,  flabelli- 
form,  without  limitation,  by  an  elevated 


380 


BRACH20P0DA. 


[STR. 


ridge;  cardinal  process  in  the  dorsal 
valve  bifurcated  from  its  orisin,  and  di- 
rected backward  beneath  tne  area  of 
the  ventral  valve;  on  the  lower  side 
of  the  ventral  area  a  bilobed  process  is 
embraced  by  the  divisions  of  the  cardi- 
nal process 'of  the  dorsal  valve.  Type 
8.  demissa. 
si  aquicostata,  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  639, 
Ham.  Gr. 
\  altidorsata,  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  637, 
Ham.  Gr. 

alveata.  Hall,  1863, 16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  30,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 
p.  81,  Schoharie  grit. 

ampla,  see  Strophonella  ampla. 

arcuata,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  of  Iowa,  p.  492, 
Ham.  Gr. 

becki.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  52,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  191,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

boonensis,  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  638,  Ham.  Gr. 

ctelata,  see  Strophonella  caelata. 

callawayensis.  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  638,  Ham.  Gr 

callosa,  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  36,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 

f>.  82,  Schoharie  grit, 
vini,  S.  A.  Miller,  1883, 2d  Ed.  Am.  Pal 

Foss,    p.  298,   Upper   Helderberg  Gr, 

Proposed  instead  of  S.  quadrata,  Cal 

vin,  1878,  in  Bull.  U.  S,  Geo.  Sur.  Terr, 

vol.  4,  No.  3,  p.  728,  which  was  preoc 

cupied. 
canace,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  23d  Rep 

N.   Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  236,    Che 

mung  Gr. 
cavumwna,  see  Strophonella  cavumbona. 
cayuta.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p 

110,  Chemung  Gr. 
cincta,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low.  Penin 

Mich.,  p.  93,  Ham.  Gr. 
concava,  Hall,  1867,  (Strophomena  con 

cava,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist. 

p.   115,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  96 

Cornif.  and  Ham.  Grs. 
costata,  Owen,  1852,  Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  Iowa, 

and  Minn.,  V>.  585,  Devonian, 
crebristriata,  Conrad,  1842,  (Strophomena 

crebristriata,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol 

8,  p.  254,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  86 

Schoharie  grit. 
cymbiformiB,   Swallow,  1860,  Trans.   St, 

Louis    Aciod.     Sci.,    vol.    1,    p.    635 

Ham.  Gr. 
demissa,  Conrad,  1842,  (Strophomena  de 

missa,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p 

258,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  81.  Scho 

harie   grit,   Cornif.,    Ham.,   and  Che' 

mang  Grs. 
erratica,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low.  Pen 

insula  Mich.,  p.  9?  Ham.  Gr. 
feildeni,  Ethendge,  ■•  '78,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo 

Soc.,  vol.  34,  p.  59.S  Up.  Sil. 
fragUis,  Hall,  syn.  for  Strophodonta  per 

plana. 


geniculaU,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  ;{, 
p.  483,  Low.  Held.  (ir. 

headleyana.  Hall,  1857,  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat 
Hist.,  p.  49,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  :i,  n 
185,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

hemispherica,  Hall,  1857,  (Strophoimiia 
hemispherica,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Muh 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  113,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
4,  p.  90,  Schoharie  grit  and  Cor- 
nif. Gr. 

hybrida,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  23d  llci). 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  239,  VAm. 
mung  Gr. 

imitata,  WLichell,  1866,  Rep.  Low.  Penin. 
Mich.,  p.  93,  Ham.  Gr. 

insequiradiata.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Kep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  113,  and  Pal.  N,  Y., 
vol.  4,  p.  87,  Schoharie  grit  and  Cor- 
nif. Gr. 

intoquistriata, 
Conrad,  1842, 
(StrophomenH 
intequistriata,) 
Jour.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8, 

&254,  and  Pal. 
.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
93,  Cornif.  and  ^^<'-  ,^L^&ff """» 
Ham.Gr3.,Mo8-  »n«Bq«»8t'-»at« 

cow  shales. 
indenta,  Conrad,  1838,  (Leptsena  indentu,) 

Ann.  Rep.,  N.  Y.  p.  117,  Low  Held.  (Jr. 

Not  properly  defined, 
inflexa.  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  637,  Ham.  Gr. 
intermedia.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  482,  Oriskacy  sandstone, 
iowensis,  Owen,   1862,   Geo.   Sur.  Wis., 

Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p.  586,  Devonian, 
junia.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

108,    Cornif.,    Ham.    and    Tully   Grs. 

(Changed  from   textilis,  in  the  corri- 
genda and  index.) 
kemperi.  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  636,  Ham.  Gr. 
leavenworthana,  see  Strophonella  leaven- 

worthana. 
lepida,  Hall,  syn.  for  8.  nacrea. 
lincklseni.  Hall,   1857,  10th    Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  55,  and  Pal   N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  415,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
magnifica.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  54,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  414,  OrisKany  sandstone, 
magniventra.  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  54,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  411,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
mucronata,  Conrad,  1842,  (Strophomena 

mucronata,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol. 

8,  p.  257,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  Ill, 

Chemung  Gr. 
nacrea.  Hall,  1857,  (Strophomena  nacrea,) 

10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  144, 

and  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  104,  Cornif. 

and  Ham.  Grs. 
navalis.  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  635,  Ham.  Gr. 
parva,    Owen,     1862,    Geo.    Sur.    AVis., 

Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p.  684,  Ham.  Gr. 


str] 


BRACHIOPODA. 


381 


parvo,  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Muh. 
Nat,  Hist.,  p.  37,  Schoharie  grit.  This 
name  was  preoccupied. 

pateraoni.  Hall,  1867,  (Strophomena  pat- 
ersoni,)  10th  Rep,  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  114,  and  Pal.  N.  Y..  vol.  4,  p. 81),  Scho- 
liaiie  grit  and  Cornif.  Gr. 

perplana,  Conrad,  1842,  (Strophomena 
per  plana,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat  Sci.,  vol.  8, 
p.  257,  and  Pal.  N.  Y..  vol.  4,  p.  92, 
Onondaga,  Schoharie,  Cornif.,  Ham., 
and  Chemung,  (irs. 

perplana  var.  nervosa.  Hall,  1843,  (Stro- 

Snomena  nervosa,)  (ieo.  Rep.  4th  Dist. 
.  Y.,  p.  266,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
113,  Chemung  Gr. 
,     planulata,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  184,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

plicata.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Kep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  90,  Ham.  Gr. 

pritfca,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  63. 
Clinton  Gr. 

profunda.  Hall,  1352,  (Leptsena  profunda,) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  61,  Clinton  and 
Niagara  Grs. 

punctMh/era,  see  Strophonella  punctu- 
lifera. 

quadrata.  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  639,  Ham.  Gr. 

guadrata,  Calvin,  1878.  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.  Terr.,  vol.  4,  No.  3,  p.  728.  The 
name  was  preoccupied.    See  S.  calvini. 

reversa,  see  Strophonella  reversa. 

semifasciata,  see  Strophonella  semifasciata. 

striata,  Hall,  1843,  (Strophomena  striata,) 
Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  104,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

Bubcymbiformis,  Swallow,  1860,  Trans. 
St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  636, 
Ham.  Gr. 

Bubdemissa,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  145,  Ham.  Gr. 

textilis,  Hall,  1862,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
327,  Coralline  Limestone. 

variabilis,  Calvin,  1878,  Bull.  U.  8.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  4,  No.  3,  p.  727,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

varistriata,  Conrad,  1842,  (Strophomena 
varistriata,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol. 
8,  p.  255,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  180, 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 

varistriata  var.  arata,  Hall,  1859,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  183,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

vascularia.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3. 
p.  412,  Oriskany  sandstone. 
Stbophomena,  RafinesquCj  18^5,  Manuel  de 
Malacologie  of  Blainville,  p.  513.  FEty. 
strophot,  bent;  mene,  a  crescent  ]  Bhell 
somewbac  semicircular,  or  somewhat 
semioval,  though  variable  in  outline; 
thin ;  one  valve  convex,  the  other  con 
cave,  with  a  thin  space  between  them  for 
the  animal ;  surface  with  radiating  striee ; 
hinge-line  straight,  longer  or  shorter 
than  the  width  of  the  shell  below; 
anterior  end  of  the  shell  usually  de- 
flected or  bent  over  toward  the  dorsal 
valve ;  ventral  valve  convex,  flat  on  the 
umbo;  beak  small,  and  minutely  per- 


forated ;  cardinal  area  nearly  rut  in  two 
parts  by  an  angular  notch,  which  is 
closed,  or  nearly  closed,  by  the  bifid 
cardinal  process  of  the  dorsal  valve; 
two  divergent  teeth,  two  adductor  scars, 
and  two  cardinal  muscular  impressions; 
dorsal  valve  having  a  linear  area,  two 
cardinal  processes  close  together  at  the 
middle  of  the  hinge-line,  directed  for- 
ward ;  sockets  for  the  reception  of  the 
teeth  of  the  ventral  valve;  two  mus- 
cular scars  in  front  of  the  cardinal  pro- 
cesses. Type  8.  rugosa,  which  is  (jener- 
ally  regarded  as  synonymous  with  S. 
rhomboidalis. 

aeiUirndiatn ,  see  Chonetes  acutiradiatus. 

alternata,  Conrad,  18.38,  (I.epttena  alter- 
nata,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  115,  and 
Pal  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  pp.  102,  286,  Trenton 
and  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 

altemiradiatn,  Shaler,  1865,  Bulletin  No. 
4,  M.  C.  Z.,  Anticosti  Gr.  Not  defined 
so  as  to  be  recognized. 

alternistriata.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,  p.  109,  Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 

alternata  var. 
loxorhytid, 
Meek,  1873, 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

1,  p.  91,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

ampla,  see  Stro- 
p  h  o  n  e  1  1  a 
ampla. 

analoga,Phillips, 
1836,     Geol. 
Yorkshire,  vol.  2,  pi.  7,  fig.  10,  Sub- 
carb. 

anticottunm,  syn.  for  Strophomena  alter- 
nata. 

antiquata,  see  Streptorhynchus  anti- 
quatum. 

arctostriata,  see  Streptorhynchus  arcto- 
striatum. 

arcuata,  Shaler,  1865.  This  name  was  pre- 
occupied. 

arethusa,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  132,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

aurora,  Billings,  1866,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  218,  Quebec.  Gr. 

bifurcata,  syn.  for  Streptorhynchus  pecti- 
naceum. 

bipartita.  Hall,  1852,  (Lepttena  bipartita,) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  326,  Coralline  Lime- 
stone. 

blainvillii,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

2,  p.  28,  Up.  Sil. 

camerata,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  264,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  106.  Trenton  Gr. 
carinata,  Conrad,  1838,  see  I'ropidoleptus 

carinatus. 
eannata,  Conrad,  1842,  see  Chonetes  car- 
inatus. 
ceres,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.    5,    p.    54,    Hud.    Riv.    Gr.   and 

Mid.  Sil. 
chemungensis,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci,,  vol.  8,  p.  257,  Chemung  Gr. 


Fig.  62S.  — S'rophoraena 
alterii&t.a. 


BRACHIOPODA. 


L>>TR. 


kT 


tantma^  see  Strophodonta  concava. 
eonradi,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

194,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
convexn,   Owen,  1840,  Kep.  on    Mineral 

Lands,  p.  70,  Calcif.  Gr. 
comula,  Bee  Chonetes  cornutus. 
corrugata,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  250,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

2,  j).  69,  Clinton  Gr. 
crebriHriata,    see     Strophodonta     crebri- 

striata. 
cretiiglriu,  uyn.  for  Strophodonta  perpiana. 
deelivis,  James,  syn.  for  Strophomena  al- 

ternata. 
C'flecta,  see  Streptorhynchus  deflectum. 
deltoidea,  Conrad,  1839,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y., 

p.  64,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.   106, 

Trenton  Gr. 
delthyria,  syn.  for  Strophodonta  perpiana. 
demma,  see  Strophodonta  demissa. 
depressa,  Sowerby,   1825,  (Producta  de- 

pressa,)   Min.  Conchology,   vol.  5,    p. 

86,   and   Pal.    N.   Y.,   vol.    2,    p.    267, 

Up.  Sil.    Generally  regarded  as  a  syn- 
onym for  S.  rhomboidalis. 
deprensa  var.  ventricom,  see  Strophomena 
.      rugosa  vbr.  ventricosa. 
V    donneti,  Salter,  1862,  Sutherland's  Jour., 

vol.  2,  App ,  p.  218,  Devonian, 
elegantula,    Hall,   1843,    Geo.    Rep.,  4th 

Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  73,  Clinton  Gr. 
elongata,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  269,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
elliptica,  Conrad,  1839,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y., 

p.  64,  Niagara  Gr. 
fa^ciata.  Hall,   1847,   (Leptaena  fasciata,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  20,  Chazy  Gr. 
filUexta,  see  Streptorhynchus  filitextum. 
fluctuosa,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  Geo., 

vol.    5,    p.    67,    Trenton    and     Hud. 

Riv.  Grs. 
fontinalis,    "White,    1874,    Rep.    Invert. 

Foss.,  p.  10,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.  100th 

Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  54,  Quebec  Gr. 
fracta,    Meek,    1873,    (S.    alternata    var. 

fracta,)  Pal.  Ohio,  vol.  1,  p.  91,  Hue 

Riv.  Gr. 
fragility  syn.  for  Strophodonta  perpiana. 
galatea,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 

p.    20,    Gaspe    limestone   No.    8,    De- 
vonian. 
geniculata,  Sbaler,  (Brachyprion  genicula- 

tum.)    The  name  was  preoccupied, 
gibbosa,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Geo.  Rep. 

N.  Y.,  p.  25,  Onondaga  Gr. 
hecuba,  Billings,    1860,  Can.  Nat.  Geo., 

vol.  5,  p.  60,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
hemispherica,    see    Strophodonta    hemis- 

pherica. 
imbecilis,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  219,  Quebec  Gr. 
imbrex,  Pander,  1846;  in  Russia  and  Ural 

Mountains,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.    The  identi- 
fication very  doubtful  in  America. 
impreaaa,    syn.    for    Strophodonta    vari- 

striata. 
>/,.  incraesata,  Hall,   1847.  (Laptaena  incras- 
•      sata,)  Pal.  N.,  vol.  1,  u.  19,  Chazy  to 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


iruequiradiala,   see  Strophodonta  inu'i|ui- 

railiata. 
irurtjuuttriata,   see   Strophodonta    iuMMjui. 

striata. 
inUrstrialis,    Phillips,   in   Geo.    4tli    Di.st, 

N.  Y.,  see  Strophodonta  cayuta. 
Irene,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  '2,  p. 

27,  Devonian, 
ithacensis,    Vanuxem,    1842,    Geo.    lien 

N.  Y.,  p.  174,  Portage  Gr. 
Julia,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fobs,  vol.  I.  p. 

127,  Anticosti  Or.,  Div.  4,  Mid.  Sil. 
kingi,  Whitfield,   1878,  Ann.  Ren.  (I.o 

Sur.  Wis.,       ~        


p.  261,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


p.  J2,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol  4, 
d. 
lachrymosn,  see  Productella  lachryniOKii 
hevis,  Emmons,  1842,  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p. 

386,  Birdseye  Gr. 
leda,  Billings,  1860,  Can  Nat.  Geo.,  vol.  5, 

p.  55,  Mid.  Sil. 
lepida,  syn.  for  Strophodonta  nacrca. 
lima,   see    Productella    lacbrymosa    var. 

lima. 
lineata,  see  Chonetes  lineatus. 
macro,  syn.  for  Strophodonta  semifasiiata. 
magnivenlra,    see    Strophodonta    magni. 

vent  ra. 
mfmhranacea,  of  Phillips,  as  identified  by 

Vanuxem.  1842,  Geo.  3d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  see 

Productella  hirsuta. 
modesta,  Conrad,  1839,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y., 

p.  64,  Niagara  <ir. 
mucronata,  see  Strophodonta  mucronata. 
nacrea,  see  Strophodonta  nacrea. 
nasuta,  Conraa,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  260,  Trenton  and  Hud. 

Riv.  Grs. 
namila,  Conrad,  1846,  Proc  Acad.  Nat. 

3ci.,  vol.  3,  p.  23.    Not  defined  so  as  to 

be  recofcnized. 
nemea,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.  40th  parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  233,  Que- 
bec Gr. 
nervosa,  see  Strophodonta  perpiana  var. 

nervosa, 
niagarensis,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  syn.  for 

Strophodonta  profunda, 
nitens,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  Geo.,  vol. 

6,  p.  63,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
ntUans,  see  Streptorhynchus  nutans, 
obscura,  Hall,  1852,  (Leptiena  obscnira,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  62,  Clinton  Gr. 
orthididea.   Hall,   1852,    (Leptsena  orthi- 

didea,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  62,  Clin- 
ton Gr. 
patenta.  Hall,  1862,  (Leptsena  patenta,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  60,  Clinton  (ir. 
patertoni,  see  Strophodonta  patersoni. 
pecten,  Linnaeus,  1768,  (Anomia  pecten,) 

Syst.  Nat.,  Niagara  Gr.    Not  American. 
pectinacea,   see   Streptorhynchus   pectin- 

aceum. 
perpiana,  see  Strophodonta  perpiana. 
Philomela,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  Geo., 

vol.  5,  p.  56,  Mid.  Sil. 
planoconvexa,  see  Streptorhynchus  piano- 
con  vexum. 
planumbona,  see  Streptorhynchus  planum- 

bonum. 


STR.— SYN.] 


BRACHIOPODA. 


:{H3 


Fio.  623.— StrophomenR 
rugoHa. 


plieata,  syn.  for  Streptorliynchus  si "  - 
tentum. 

plicifera,  Hall,  1847,  (LopUena  plicifera,) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  hi,  Chazy  (ir. 

plitriatriiUa,  syn.  for  Strophodonta  per- 
plana. 

profunda,  see  Strophodonta  profunda. 

pitnctuli/era,  see  Strophonella  punctiilifera. 

puntulosa,  Hyn.  for  Productella  truncata. 

ivdiata,  see  StreptorhynchuH  radiatum. 

rerta,  see  Streptorhynchus  rectum. 

redilnterU,  syn.  for  Strophodonta  vari- 
strifttfl 

reticulata,  Shaler,  18(J5,  Bulletin  No.  4. 
M.  (".  Z.,  AnticoBtl  Gr.  Not  defined 
HO  iiH  to  be  lecognized. 

rhoraboidullB,  WilckihB,  1709,  (Conchites 
rhomboidalis,)  Nachrict  von  Seltenen 
Verst.,  p.  77.  This  species  ranges  from 
the  Trenton  Gr.  to  the  Keokuk,  regard- 
ing 8.  tenuistriata,  S.  depressa,  and  S. 
rugosa  as  varieties  only.  The  type, 
iiowever,  is  the  Devonian  form. 

rugosa,  Dal- 
man,  1827, 
(Lepttena 
rugosa,) 
Vet.  Acad. 
Handlinger, 
p.  106,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p. 
196,  Niagara 
and  Low. 
Held.  Gr.  This  form  is  supposed  to  be 
the  type  of  Rafinesque's  genus  Stropho- 
mena.  The  species  is  usually  re^rded 
as  merely  a  variety  of  S.  rhomboidalis. 

rugosa  var.  ventricosa.  Hall,  1857,  (S.  de- 
pressa var.  ventricosa,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  63,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p.  417,  OrlsKany  sandstone. 

setigera,  see  Chonetes  setigerus. 

semiovalii,  Conrad,  syn.  for  Leptcena 
sericea. 

lemiovalis,  Shaler.  The  name  had  been 
twice  preoccupied. 

squamula,  James,  1874,  Cin.  Quar.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  335,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

striata,  see  Strophodonta  striata. 

subdemiam,  syn.  for  Strophodonta  demissa. 

subplana,  see  Streptorhynchns  subplanum. 

tublenta,  see  Streptorhynchus  subtentum. 

syrtalia,  syn.  for  Chonetes  carinatus. 

tenuilineata,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  259,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  1,  p.  115,  Trenton  Gr. 

tenuistriata,  Sowerby,  1839,  (Lepttena 
tenuistriata,)  Murch.  Sil.  Syst.,  p.  636, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  108,  Low.  Sil. 

textilis,  see  Strophodonta  junia. 

thalia,  see  Streptorhynchus  thalia. 

Iramvertalia,  see  Leptsena  transversalis. 

trilobata,  Owen,  1852,  (Leptiena  trilobata,) 
Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p.  584, 
Trenton  Gr. 

tullia,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,  p. 
29,  Low.  Devonian. 

uniulata,  syn.  for  S.  rhomboidalis. 


undulosa,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  V., 
p.  64,  Low.  Ilfld.  Gr. 

unicostflta,  Meek  A  Worthen,  1H<18,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  335.  Hud.  Kiv.  (ir. 

vtiristriittn,  see  Strophodonta  varistriuta. 

veiilricosa,  Shaler,  (Brachyprion  vontrico- 
Hum.)    The  name  was  nreoccupied. 

wiflconsinensiH,  Whitfield,  IHHO,  Ann. 
Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  <U,  and  (!<•(). 
Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  263,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

woolworthana,  see  Streptorhynchus  wool- 
worthanum. 
Strophonklla,  Hall,  1879,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y., 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  153.  [Kty.  diminu- 
tive of  gtrophoi,  twisted.]  Distinguishe*! 
from  Strophodonta  by  the  resnpinate 
character,  the  strong  and  more  re- 
stricted muscular  impression  of  the  ven- 
tral valve  and  strong  median  septum 
of  the  dorsal  valve ;  and  froni  Strepto- 
rhynchus by  the  cardinal  process,  the 
crenulations  on  the  inner  margins  of 
the  cardinal  area,  and  the  solid  area, 
with  sometimes  a  triangular  di-ltidium. 
Type  S.  spuiifasciata. 

ampla,  Hall,  1857,  (Strophomena  ampla.) 
10th  Rep,  N.  Y.,  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  Ill, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  93,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

cselata.  Hall,  1867,  (Strophodonta  cwlata,) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  112,  Chemung  Gr. 

cavumbona.  Hall,  1857,  (Strophodonta  ca- 
vumbona,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  51,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
187,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

leavenworthana,  Hall,  1857,  (Stropho- 
donta leaven  worth  ana,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  53,  and  Pal.  N,  Y., 
vol.  3,  p.  189,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

punctulifera,  Conrad,  1838,  (Leptiena 
punctnlifera,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  117, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  188,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 


FiQ.  624.— StrophoDella  punctulifera. 

reversa.    Hall,    1858,    (Strophodonta    re- 
versa,)  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  494,  Ham.  Gr. 

semifasciata,  Hall,  1863,  (Strophodonta 
semifasciata,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4, 
p.  210,  Niagara  Gr. 
Syntkielasma,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  277.  [Ety.  »yn,  to- 
gether; treia,  three;  elatma,  plate.] 
Shell  thin,  gibbous ;  valves  articulated 
by  teeth  and  sockets;  hinge-line  short; 
area  higher  in  the  ventral  valve  than 


884 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[SYR.-    TKH. 


in  the  (lorHal ;  beaks  incurved,  tub- 
e(|iiiil ;  Hurfact)  rndinted,  (orminR  inter- 
loclcing  anKiilar  itrojections  at  their 
terminationH;  Hhell  ntructure  punctate. 
Type  8.  Iiemiplicatuin. 


FiQ.  62.5.— Hyntrlelainia  liomlpllcHttiin.    /,  Dental 
lainlno);  7/t,  nieNlal  fleptuin. 

hemiplicatum,  Hall,  1852,  (Spirifera  hetni- 
plicata,)  Stan.'s  Ex.  to  Great  Salt  Lake, 
p.  400,  Coal  Meas. 
Byringotiiyris,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  6.  [Ety.  «j/nnx,  a  tube; 
ihym,  a  window.]  General  aspect  like 
Spirifera;  shell  subst.ince  fibrous  and 
impunctate;  beak  extremely  elevated; 
area  of  ventral  valve  large,  with  a  nar- 
row triangular  fissure  closed  toward  the 
apex  by  an  external,  convex  pseudo- 
deltidium,  beneath  which,  and  di- 
verging from  it,  is  another  transverse 
plate,  connecting  the  vertical  dental 
lamellae,  arched  above,  and  beneath 
givinji:  ofiT  a  couple  of  median  parallel 
lamellse,  which  are  incurved  so  as  to 
nearly  join  their  inferior  edges,  thus 
forming  a  nlit-bearing  tube,  which  pro- 
jects into  the  interior  of  the  shell.  Type 
S.  typus. 

halli,  Winchell,   1863,  Proc.   Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  8,  Marshall  Gr. 

typus,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.   Acad.  Nat. 
S'o'i.  Pliil.,  p.  7,  Marshall  Gr. 

TBRKBRATULA;Llhwyd,il60O, 

Lith.  Brit.  Ichn.  [Ety. 
diminutive     of     Ure- 
bratus,     perforated.] 
Shell  variable  in  form, 
oval,  elongated   or 
transverse ;  smooth  or 
plicated ;    valves    un- 
equally convex ;  binge- 
line    curved;     beak 
short,  truncated  by  a  foramen ;    deltid- 
ium  in  one  or  two  pieces ;  loop  short ; 
confined  to  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
shell,    not    more    than    one-third    the 
length  of  the  valve,  simply  attached  to 
a  hinge  plate ;    two  ribbon-shaped  la- 
mellse are  united  by  a  transverse  lamella 
bent  upward  in  the  middle ;  the  cirrated 
arms  are  supported  by  the  crura,  and 
project  in  front  of  the  loop ;  no  median 
septum  in  the  socket  valve.    Type  T. 
vitrea  and  T.  maxillata. 


Fig.  626.  —  Tere- 
bratula  maxil- 
lata. 


acuminatimma,  Gastelnau,  1843,  SyHt.  si|., 

n.  40.     Not  recognised. 
affinii,  syn.  for  Atrypa  rutinulariR. 
(iprinii,  see  Rhynchunella  aprinin. 
arcuuta,   Swallow,   18(i3,  Trans.  St.  \.i>\m 

Aciwl.  Hd.    The  name  was  nreoccuiiid 

by  Roemer  in  1840.   H«'cT.  Sliunianlniia. 
arginlea,  see  Athyris  argentea. 
ttspera,  see  Atrypa  Hspera. 
hidfiitala,  see  Khynchonella  bidvntiUn. 
binacula,  ISfcCMieBney,  1860,  New  Pul.  Vim., 

p.  82,  Kaskaskia  Gr.     Not  reco^tni/iil. 
bormlit,  Caatelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sll.,  {i.  40, 

Not  recognized, 
bovidens,  Morton,   1836,  Am.  Jour.  Sci, 

vol.  20,  p.  160.  Coal  Meas. 
breviroBlris,  see  Uhynchonella  breviroHiiifl. 
brevilobata,    Swallow,    1803,    Trans,    .St, 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  84,  KusskaH- 

kia  Gr. 
burlingtonensiH,  White,  1860,  Boat.  Jour. 

Nat.   Hist.,   p.   228,  and   Geo.  Sur.  W. 

100th  Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  93,  Kinderhnok  Gr. 
concentrica,  syn.  for  Athyris  splrifernidcH, 
cooperensis,  n.  sp.,  Keokuk  Gr.    PropoHt'd 

instead  of  T.    parva.    Swallow,    l.st);), 

Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Hci..  vol.  2,  j).  83, 

which  name  was  preoccupied. 


FxQ.  827.— Terebratula  bovlcleuH. 

crenulata,  Sowerby,  1840,  (Atrypa  crenu- 

lata,)  Geo.  Trans.,  2d  series,  vol.  5,  p. 

704,  Devonian. 
cuneata,  see  Rhynchonella  cuneata. 
elia,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  390, 

Up.  Held.  Gr. 
formosa,  Hall,  1868,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 

4,  p.  6,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  HiBt., 

p.  55.  Warsaw  Gr. 
genkulosa,  syn.  for  Terebratula  bovidens. 
graeilit,  Swallow,   1863,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.    The  name  was  preoccupied 

by  Von   Buch   in   1834.    See  T.  swal- 

lovana. 
harmonia.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

388,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
inornata,    McOhesney,    1860,    New.   Pal. 

Foss.  Carb. 
insperata,  Phillips,  1841,  Pal.  Foss.,  De- 
vonian. 
irUerplicala,  see  Anastrophia  interplicata. 
jucunda.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 

390,  Up.  Held  Gr. 
lacunota.    Not  American, 
lapillus,  Morton,  1836,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 

Arts,  vol.  29,  p.  149,  Coal  Meas. 
lens,  see  Cryptonella  lens. 
laticosta,  see  Atrypa  laticosta. 
lincklaeni,  see  Cryptonella  lincklseni. 
lynx,  see  Orthis  lynx. 
marcyi,  see  Betzia  marcyi. 


TKR.— THK.] 


BRACHIOPODA, 


:{8ft 


mnrginnlk,  see  Atrypa  maritinalia. 

niichelini,  see  OrlhiH  inichelini. 

milU-pHncUitd,  Hvn.  fur  T.  bovidena. 

inormoni,  nee  KotKiii  mormoni. 

imvicellB,  ilall,  im7,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol,  4,  p. 
:it)l,  Ilani.  (ir. 

luu'iformiH,  Morton,  183fi,  Am.  Jonr.  8cl. 
and  ArtP,  vol.  2W,  p.  149,  Coal  Mean. 

iiiicnla,  see  Rhynchonella  uuciila. 

Ontario,  Hall,  1867,  Pal  N.  Y.,  vol.  I,  p. 
418,  Ham.  Gr. 

oioidef,  see  Renaselseria  ovoidcB. 

parva,  Swallow,  IStlU,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  p.  83.  The  name  wbh  pre- 
occupied by  d'Archiac  in  1846.  See 
Terebratiila  cooperenHifl. 

peimata,  mte  Spirifera  pennata. 

|ierinflata,  Hhumard,  IS-W,  Trans  St.  Ix)ui8 
Aca<l.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  .'«>2,  Permian  Gr. 

planirottra,  see  (Vyptonella  ]>laiiirostra. 

nctirmtrn,  Hee  Cryptonulla  recti  rostra. 

rdlculam,  see  Atrypa  reticularis. 

rockymontdna,  see  Kbynchonella  rocky- 
raontana. 

roemingeri,  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  48,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  4,  p.  389,  Ham.  Gr. 

rowleyi.  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2,  111. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  23,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

sac'culus,  Martin,  1809,  Petrif.  Derb.,  Low. 
Carb. 

Khlotheimi,  see  Camerophoria  schlotheimi. 

sliumardana,  S.  A.  Miller,  1883,  2d  Ed. 
Am.  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  299,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
Proposed  instead  of  T.  arcuata.  Swallow, 
1863,  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2, 
p.  83,  which  was  preoccupied. 

simulator,  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p. 
391,  Ham.  Gr. 

spiriffroides,  see  Athyrls  spiriferoides. 

gtricklandi,  see  Rhynchonella  stricklandi. 

mbretziaforma,  McChesney,  1860,  Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  82,  Kaskaskia  Gr.  Not  recog- 
nized. 

mbtilita,  see  Athyris  subtilita. 

suiiivanti.  Hall,  1867,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 
p.  387,  Up.  Held.  Gr.  ^ 

Bwallovana,  8.  A.  Miller,  1883,  2d  Ed.  Am. 
Pal.  Foss.,  p.  299,  Kaskaskia  Gr.  Pro- 
posed instead  of  T.  gracilis.  Swallow, 
1863,  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2, 
p.  83,  which  was  preoccupied. 

traversensis,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low. 
Penin.  Mich.,  p.  95,  Ham.  Gr. 

trinuclea,  see  Athyris  trinuclea. 

turgida.  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 
4,  p.  6,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist, 
p.  54,  Warsaw  Gr. 

uta,  see  Rhvnchonella  uta. 

Utah,  Hair&  Whitfield,  1877,  U.S.  Geo. 
Expl.  40th  parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  258,  Wa- 
verly  Gr. 

valenciennei,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p. 
39.    Not  recognized. 

wihoni,  see  Rhynchonella  wilsoni. 
TerebratuliUi,    Schlotheim,   syn.    for   Spir- 
ifera. 

biforatiu,  see  Orthis  biforata. 


Trkmatih,  Sharpe,  1848,   Qnar.  Jour.  Geo 

[Kty. 
opening.]    Shell  Huborbicular  or  irmiH 


S<ic.,   vol 


tarpe,  IM 
.    13,    p. 


66.     [Kty.  trenia,   an 


vjTHely    oval,    lenticular;    valves    un- 
equ'illy  convex  ;  umbo  of  the  upper  or 
dorsal  valve  submarKinul,  slightly  pro- 
jecting; lower  or  ventral  valve  with  a 
subeentral  umbo,  behind  which  a  nar- 
row, oblong,  oval  slit  reaches  to  near 
the  posterior  mflrgin,  iind  nthirded  pas- 
sage to  the  pedicle  fibers  of  attachment: 
shell  punctate  in  the  outer  layers,  and 
fibrous  and  of  a   pearly  luster  within. 
Type  T.  terrninalis. 
ciilatn,  see  Obolella  ciclata. 
canceilata,  Sowerby,  1825,  (Orbicula  can- 
cellata,)  Zool.  Jour.,  vol.  2,  Trenton  Gr. 
craggit,  see  Obolella  crassa. 
crassipuncta,  Ulricth,  1889,  Am.  Geo.,  vol. 

4,  p.  22,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
dyerl,    8.    A.    Miller,    1874, 
Cin.  Quar.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol. 
l,p.  347,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
filota,  see  Schizocrania  filosa. 
fragilis,    (Jlrich,   1889,   Am. 
Geo.,  vol.  4,   p.   21,  Utica ' 

Slate.  

huronensis,    Billings,     1862,  ||.,q  028.— Tre- 
Pal.    Foss.,   vol.  1,  p.   53,     matlH  "dyerl. 
Black  Riv.  Gr. 
montrealensis,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fota., 
vol.  1,  p.  52,  Trenton  Gr. 

millepunctata.  Hall,  1866, 
24th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.     Hist.,     p.    221, 
Hud.  Riv.  (tr. 
oblata,  Ulrich,  1889,  Am. 
Geo.,    vol.    4,     p.    23, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
ottawensis,    Billings, 
1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  53,  Trenton  Gr. 
pannulus,  see  Kutorgina  pannulus. 
punctof  riata,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  23d 
Rep.     '.  Y.    Mus,    Nat.  Hist.,  p.  243, 
Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
(?)  pustulosa,  Hall,  1866.  24th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  222,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
quincuncialis.  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Cont. 

to  Pal.  No.  2,  p.  8,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
rudis.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  23d  Rep. 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.   243,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
terrninalis,  Emmons,  1842,  (Orbicula  ter- 
rninalis,) Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  395,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  100,  Trenton  Gr. 
umbonata,  Ulrich,  1889,  Am.  Geo.,  vol.  4, 
p.  23,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Trematospiba,  Hall,  1859,  12th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.   Nat.    Hist.,    p.  27.    [Ety.  trema, 
foramen;    spira,   a  spire;    in   allusion 
to  the  perforation  in  the  beak  of  the 
ventral    valve.]    Transverse,    elliptical 
or  subrhomboidal,  inequi valve ;  mesial 
fold  and  sinus ;  surface  plicated ;  inter- 
nal spires,  as  in  Spirifera;  hinge-line 
short ;  cardinal  angles  rounded ;  valves 
articulated  by  teeth  and  sockets ;  beak 
of  ventral  valve  produced  or  incurved, 


Via.  629.  —  Trema- 
tis  millepunc- 
tata. 


886 


BRACHIOrODA. 


[TRl. 


Fig.  «;w.— Tremn- 
tosplra  acadiee. 


and  truncated  by  a  small,  round  per- 
foration, separated  from  the  hinge-iine 
by  a  deltidium;  deep,  triangular  pit 
beneath  the  beak  of  the  ventral  valve, 
which  is  filled  by  the  closely  incurved 
beak  of  the  dorsal  valve ;  structure 
IJimctate.  Type  T.  costata  and  T.  mul- 
tistriata. 

^  acadiiP,  Hall,   1860,  Can. 

^dJL  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol.  5,  p. 

^»  144,  Up.  Sil. 

^^  camura.        Hall,       1852, 

(Atrypa    camura,)   Pal. 
N.   Y.,  vol.   2,   p.   273, 
Low.  Held.  Ur. 
costata,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

210,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

deiveyi,  see  Rhynchospira  deweyi. 
formosa,  see  Rhynchospira  formosa. 
gihbosa,  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  82,  and  Pal.  N.  Y,,vol.  4, 

p.  272,  Ham.  Gr. 
globosa,  Hall,  1857,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  87,  and  Pai.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  i,. 

215,(Waldheimiaglobosa,)Low.Held.Gr. 
granulifera,  Meek,  1872,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  318,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1, 

p.  128,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
hirsuta,  Hall,  1857,  (Atrypa  hirsuta,)  10th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  168,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  274,  Up.  Held,  and 

Ham.  Gr. 
imbricata.  Hall,  1857,  (Leptoccelia  imbri- 
cate,)  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  108,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  246, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
infrequens,  Walcott,  1885,  Mongr.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  151,  Lower  Devonian, 
mathewsoni,  McCnesney,  1861,  New  Pal. 

Foss.,  p.  71,  Niagara  Gr. 
miiltistriata,  Hall,  1867,  (Spirifer  multi- 

striatus,)   10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  59,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
liuiuscula,    Winchell,    1866,    Rep.    Low. 

Peninsula  Mich.,  p.  94,  Ham.  Gr. 
(?)  nobilis.    Hall,     1660.     (Rhynchospira 

nobilis,)  13th    Rep.    N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  83,  Ham.  Gr. 
perforata,  Hall,  1857,  (Spirifera  perforata,) 

10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  60, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
(f)  quadriplicata,  see  Rhynchotreta  quad- 

riplicata. 
rectirostris.  Hall,  1856,  (Waldheimia  rec- 

tirostra,)   10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist,  p.  49,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

217,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
simplex.  Hall,  1856,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

211,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

Trigonotreta,  Konig,  1825,  Icon.  Foss.  Sect., 
p.  3.  [Ety.  tngcnos,  a  triangle ;  tretos, 
perforated.]  Syn.  for  Spirifera.  Meek, 
concluding  that  S.  cuspidatus  men- 
tioned by  Sowerby  in  Minn.  Conch., 
vol.  2,  p.  42,  should  be  considered  as 
the  type  of  Spirifera,  proposed  to  retain 
Trigonotreta  for  shells  of  the  type  of  S. 
striata,  contrarj'  to  the  views  of  most 
authors.    See  Pal.  Up.  Mo.,  p.  18. 


Trimerella  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol, 
1,  p.  ViO.  [Ety.  trdt,  three;  »>yn/s, 
part;  elln,  diminutive.]  Large  subu- 
vate  or  subcircular;  valves  convex; 
beaks  solid  and  'ransversely  striatal  ■ 


Fio.  631.— Trimerella  grandls.    Cast  of  dorsal 
valve. 

shell  thick,  and  surface  concentrically 
striated ;  area  of  pedicle  valve  longer 
than  wide;  deltidium  large;  hinge 
thick,  elevated,  rudely  or  slightly  den- 
tary;  cardinal  facet  large;  crescent 
well  defined ;  platforms  elevated  and 
doubly  vaulted,  occasionally  solid  and 
slightly  raised ;  median  plate  in  both 
valves,  longest  in  the  brachial  one. 
Type  T.  grandip. 


Fio.  632.— Trimerella   grandis.     Cast  of   ventral 
valve. 

acuminata,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 

1,  p.  167,  Guelph  Gr. 
billingsi,  Dall,  1871,  Am.  Jour.  Conch., 

vol.  7,  p.  82,  Guelph  Or. 


tRI— WAI..] 


BRACHIOPODA. 


387 


St  of  Uoi'Hal 


t  of  ventral 


dalli,  Davidson  «&  King,  1872,  Brighton 
Meeting  Brit.  Assoc,  and  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  1874,  p.  154,  (iuelph  Gr. 

galtensis,  Billings, 
1862,  (Obolus 
galtensis,)  Pal. 
Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 
168,  Guelph  Gr. 
grandis,  Billings, 
1862,  Pal.  Foss., 
vol.  1,  p.  166, 
Guelph  Gr. 
minor,  Dall,  syn.  for 

T.  galtensis. 

obiopnsis,      Meek, 

1871,   Am.  Jour. 

Sci.,    2d     series, 

vol.  1,  p.  315,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p. 

183,  Niagara  Gr. 

Triplksia,    Hall,    1858,    12th   Rep.    N.  Y. 


Fio 


633.  —  Trlmerella 
galtensis. 


FiQ.  634.— Trlplesia  extaus. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  44.  [Ety.  <r»|/'a8io8, 
thrice;  in  allusion  to  the  trilobate 
character  of  the  shell.]  Shell  trans- 
verse or  elongate,  trilobate  or  subtri- 
lobate ;  ventral  valve  deeply  sinuous 
and  dorsal,  having  a  corresponding 
fold ;  hinge-line  straight ;  area  small ; 
foramen  triangular;  surface  concen- 
trically striated ;  ventral  valve  with  a 
strong  tooth  on  each  side  of  the  fissure ; 
muscular  impressions  small ;  dorsal 
valve  with  a  prominent  bifurcating 
cardinal  process,  on  each  side  of 
which  there  is  a  brachial  process  di- 
rected obliquely  inward  and  laterally. 
Type  T.  extans. 

congesta,  Conrad,  1842,  ( Atrypa  congesta,) 
Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  265,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  67,  Clinton  Gr. 

cuspidata.  Hall,  1847,  (Atrypa  cuspidata,) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  138,  Trenton  Gr. 


nucleus,  Hall,  1847,  (Atrypa  nucleus,)  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  138,  Trenton  Gr. 

ortoni,  Meek,  1872,  (Dicraniscus  ortoni,) 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  4, 
p.  280,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  178, 
Niagara  Gr. 

primordialis,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep. 
(leo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  51,  and  Geo.  Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  172,  Potsdam  Gr. 

putillus,  liall,  Bvn.  for  T.  waldronensis. 

radiata,  Whitfield,  1889,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  43,  Calciferous  Gr. 

waldronensis.  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  (Spirif- 
era  ?  waldronensis,)  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  37,  Niagara  Gr. 
["koi'idoleptus,  Hall,  1857,  proposed  in  10th 
Rep.,  but  described  in  1859  in  12th 
Rtp.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  31.  [Ety. 
tropia,  the  keel  or  bottom  of  a  ship; 
leptos,  slender.]  General  form  of  Stro- 
phomena;  surface  plicated;  structure 
punctate;  ventral  valve  convex,  with 
an  area  and  wide  fissure  beneath  the 
beak  ;  dental  lamellae  distinct  from  the 
margin  of  the  fissure,  crenulatc;  dorsal 
valve  concave,  with  crenulate  dental 
fossets  ;  a  strong,  cardinal  process,  with 
diverging  lobes  in  the  interior,  which 
support  .'lender  crura  that  converge  to 
and  uiiite  with  the  median  crest.  Type 
T.  carinatus. 


Fio.  635.— Trlplesia  ortoni. 

extans,  Emmons,  1842,  (Atrypa  extans,) 
(Jeo.  Rep.  2d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  395,  and 
Pal.  N.  v.,  vol.  1,  p.  137,  Trenton  Gr. 

lateralis,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  303,  Birdseye  Gr. 


Fig.  6;i6.— Tropldoleptus  carinatus. 

carinatus,  Conrad,  1839,  (Strophomena 
carinata,)  Ann.  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  64, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  407,  Ham.  Gr. 
occidens,  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  91,  and  Pal.  N.  Y,, 
vol.  4,  p.  408,  Ham.  Gr. 
ViTULiNA,  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  72.  [Etv.  mythological 
name.]  Externally  it  is 
like  Leptoca>lia,  but  dis- 
tinguished by  its  .sirong 
dental  lamellii>  and  pro- 
cesses. Type  V.  pustulosa. 
pustulosa,  llall,  1860,  13th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  72,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
4,  p.  410,  Tully  limestone. 
Waldueimia,  King,  1849,  Mon- 
ograph of  Permian  Fossils, 
p.  145.  [Fity.  proper 
name.]  Shell  circular,  sub- 
quadrate,  transverse  or 
elongated;  valves  unequally  convex, 
smooth,  or  plicated;  beak  truncated, 
perforated;  deltidium  in  one  or  two 
pieces;  loop  long,  formed  of  lamellr; 
attached   by  the    crura   to  the  hinge 


/ 


/ 


388 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[WHI. 


/vc 


Slate ;  one  tooth  on  each  side  of  the 
eltidium,  supported  by  plates,  and 
fitting  in  the  sockets  of  the  dorsal 
valve;  structure  punctate.  Type  W, 
australis. 


Fia. 637.— Waldheinila  australis.  Dorsal  valve' 
^,  cardinal  process;  f,  dental  sockets;  p,  hinge 
plate  :  «,  septum :  o,  crura  of  the  loop :  {,  re- 
tlected  portion  of  the  loop ;  ?»,  quadruple 
adductor  impression.  Ventral  valve ;  /,  fora- 
men; d,  deltidiumj;  t,  teeth;  a,  single  adductor 
impression;  r,  cardinal  muscle;  z,  accessory 
muscles;  p,  pedicle  muscles  ;  v,  position  of  tlie 
vent;  2,  attachment  of  pedicle  sheatli. 

compacta,  White  &  St.  John,  1868,  Trans. 
Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  119,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
deweyi,  see  Ketzia  deweyi. 
formosa,  see  Retzia  formosa. 
globosa,    see  Tramatospira 

globosa. 
rectirostra,  see  Trematospira 
rectirostra. 
Whitfieldia,  Davidson,  1881, 
Lond.  Geo.  Mag.,  vol.  8, 
p.    289.      [Ety.    proper 
name.]    While      Meris- 
tella     is     distinguished 
from  Merista  by  having 
no  shoe-lifter  process ;  Whitfieldia  is  dis- 
tinguished from  both  by  the  absence 
of  those  peculiar  ring-shaped  processes 
attached  to  the  loop,  and  has  instead 
only  a  short,  bifurcating  process,  where 
in  Merista  and  Meristella  the  rings  are 
formed.    These  internal  differences  in 
the  spirals  seem    to    distinguish    the 
genera.    Type  W.  tumida. 


Fig.  638.— Wald 
heimia  aus' 
trails. 


maria.  Hall,  1863,  (Meristella  maria,)  Trans 
Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  p.  212,  Niagara  Gr. 


Fia.  639.— Whltflelda  maria.    Internal  castx. 


Zygospika,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  IMns. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  126.    [Ety.  zygot,  yoke; 

spira,  spire.]    General  form  of  Atrypa 

with  internal    spires    having  a   br'uad 

loop  passing  from  the  outer  limbs  of 

the  spiral  band  entirely  across   from 

side  to  side,  near  to  or  above  the  center, 

and  close  to  the  inner  side  of  the  dorsal 

valve.    Type  Z.  modesta. 
concentrica,  Ulrich,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  14,  Hud  Riv.  (ir. 
headi,  Billings,  1862,  (Athyris  headi,)Pal. 

Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  147,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
headi  var.  anticostiensis,  Billings,   1862, 

(Athyris  headi  var.  anticostiensis,)  Pal. 

ro«>p.,  vol.  1,  p.  147,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
headi  var.  borealis,  Billings,  1862,  ( Atliyrjg 

headi  var.  borealis,)  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  147,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr 
headi,  Meek,  see  Glassi  >,  headi. 
minima.  Hall,    1879,    Desc.    New    Spec. 

Fobs.,  p.  14,  and  11th  Rep.  Geo.   and 

Nat.  Hut.  Ind.,  p.  305,  Niagara  Gr. 
modesta.  Say,  1847,    (Atrypa    modesta,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  141,  Trenton  and 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
modesta  var.  cincinnatiensis, 

Meek,  1872,  Pal.  Ohio,  vol. 

1,  p.  126,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
pauper,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  „        „    „ 

Sil.  Fpss.  AnTic,  p.  46,  An-  ^'^ST^ 

ticosti  Gr.  desta. 

subconcava,  ]*;Ieek  &  Wor- 

then,  1868,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  380, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 


ternal  caHts. 


ASi'.— cot.] 


PTEROPODA. 


389 


CLASS  PTEROPODA. 


The  Class  Pteropoda  consists  wholly  of  marine  animals  of  small  size,  furnished 
with  a  pair  of  fins  at  the  sides  ot  the  head,  by  means  of  which  they  swim  in  the 
open  sea.  The  living  forms  are  divided  into  two  orders :  the  Gymnosomata  and 
Thccosomata.  The  Gymnosomata  have  no  shells,  and  occur  in  such  prodigious 
numbers  that  they  furnish  food  for  whales  and  many  sea-birds.  The  Thecosomata 
have  either  straight  or  coiled  shells,  some  of  which  are  glassy  in  their  texture  and 
very  beautiful.  It  may  well  be  doubted  whether  or  not  any  of  the  Palteozoic  fossils 
belong  to  this  order.     They  are  referred  to  the  following  families : 


Family  AspiDKLLiOiE. — Aspidella. 

Family  Clathro jceliid^e — Clathrocoelia. 

Family  CoNULARiiDiE. — Conularia. 

Family     HYOLiTHiDiE. — Coleolus,     Coleoprion, 

Hyolithes,  Pharetrella,  Stenotheca. 
Family  Matthevid^. — Matthevia. 
Family  PTEROXHECiDiE. — Pterotheca, 
Family  ScENELLiDiE. — Scenella. 
Family  TENXACUUTiDiE. — Styliola,  Tentaculites. 


Diplotbeca,     Hyolithellui, 


Fia.  mi.  — 
Aspldel  I  a 
terraaovi- 
oa. 


Aspidella,  Billings,  1872,  Am.  Jour.   Sci., 
3d    ser.,  vol.   3,    and    Pal. 
Fobs.,  vol.   2,  p.  76.    fEty. 
atpidelln,      little      shield'.] 
Small,  ovate,  bordered  by  a 
narrow  ring  within  which 
it  is  concave ;  in  the  middle 
there  is  a  ridge,  from  which 
grooves     "adiate     to      the 
border.      Type   A.  terrauo- 
vica. 
terranovica,     Billings,    1872, 
Am.  Jonr.  Sci.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  3,  and  Pal. 
Foss.,  vol.  2,  p.  77,  TaConic. 
Gamorolheca,  Matthew,  1885,  Can.  Rec.  Sci., 
vol.  1,  p.  149,  syn.  for  Hyolithes. 
ffracilix,  see  Hyolithes  gracilis. 
Clatiiroc(Elia,   Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
5,  nt.  2,  p.  203.    [Ety.  clathro,  latticed ; 
koilia,  b"lly.]    An  oblique  conical  tube, 
expanding  more  rapidly  on   one  side 
than  the    other;    interior   crossed   by 
unsymmetrical,  arching,  septal  lines  and 
loi)gitu<linal  ones,  which  give  it  a  can- 
cellated aspect;  shell  thin,  translucent, 
lameilo'e.    Tvpe  C.  eborica. 
ebi.riea.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
2,  p.  204,  Ham.  Gr. 
Cliodmna,  H>ill,  syn.  for  Pterotheca. 
aVeniuiia,  see  Pterotheca  attenuata. 
exparua,  see  Pterotheca  expansa. 


Fig  612.— Coleolaa 
acicula. 


Coleolus,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
2,  p.  184.  [Ety.  kokos,  sheath.]  Tubu- 
liform,  elongate-conical,  straight  or 
slightly    curved. 


annulated,  some- 
times obliquely, 
sometimes  longi- 
tudinally stri- 
ated, interior  smooth.  Type  O.  tenui- 
cinctus. 

acicula.  Hall,  1843,  (OrthoceraR  acicula,) 
Geo.  Sur.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  243,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  187,  Gen- 
esee Slate. 

aciculatus.  Hall,  18G0,  (Dentalium  acicula- 
turn,)  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  107,  Marcellus  Shale  and  Por- 
tage Grs 

crenatocinctus,  Fall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 


5,  pt.  2,  p.  188,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
gracilis.   Hall,  1879,    Pal.    N.   Y.,  vol.  6, 

pt.  2,  p.  190.  Chemung  Gr. 
herzeri.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 

7,  Waverly  Gr. 
IsBvis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr,  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  199,  Devonian, 
mohri.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pt. 

2,  p.  189,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
spinnlus.  Hall,    1879,    Desc.   New  Spec. 

Foss.,  p.  18,  and  Uth  Rep.  Geo.  and  Nat. 

Hist.  Ind.,  p.  322,  Niagara  Gr. 


890 


PTEROPODA. 


[cor,.— CON, 


A 


%' 


tenuicinctuB,  Hall,  1876,  (Coleoprion 
tenuicinctum,)  Illust.  Devon.  Fobs.,  pi. 
27,  Ham.  Gr. 
Coleoprion,  Sandberger,  1847,  Leonhardt  & 
Bronn,  Jahrbuch,  vol.  1,  p.  25.  [Ety. 
koltOB,  sheath  ;  prion,  saw.]  Tubuliform, 
appearing  as  an  elongate  cone,  encircled 
by  oblique  annulations,  which  are  in- 
terrupted along  a  longitudinal  line,  and 
attenuate  at  their  extremities ;  internal 
walls  smooth.    Type  C.  gracilis. 

minutum,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  8ur.,  vol.  8.  p.  85,  Trenton  Gr. 

tenue,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  of  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
2,  p,  184,  Ham.  Gr. 

tenuicinctum,  see  Coleolus  tenuicinctus. 
OoNULARiA,  Miller,  1821,  in  Sowerby's  Minn. 
Conch.,  vol.  3,  p.  107.  [Ety.  conulus, 
little  cone.]  Elongate  pyramidal; 
transverse  section  varying  from  quad- 
rangular to  octagonal ;  angles  indented 
by  longitudinal  grooves;  septum  near 
the  apex  ;  surface  reticulated  and  orna- 
mented.   Type  C.  quadrisulcata. 

asperata,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 
Antic,  p.  21,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

bifurca,  Ringueberg,  1886,  Bull.  Buf.  Soc. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  18.  Not  properly 
defined. 

byblis,  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  22.  Waverly  Gr. 
{    cayuga,  Hall,  1876,  illust.  Devonian  Fobs  , 
pi.  28,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 
211,  Ham.  Gr. 

chesterensis,    Worthen,    1883,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  7,  p.  325,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
'     congregata.   Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian 
Foss.,  pi.  28,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
2,  p.  214,  Portage  Gr. 

continens.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian 
Fobs.,  pi.  28,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
2,  p.  212,  MarcelluB  Shale. 

continens  var.  rudis.  Hall,  1879,  Pal. 
N.  Y..  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  pi.  28,  Ham.  Gr. 

crawforaBvillensis,  Owen,  1862,  Geo.  Sur. 
Ind.,  p.  362,  Keokuk  Gr. 
/     crebristriata.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian 
Fobs.,  pi.  29,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
2,  p.  210,  Ham.  Gr. 

crustula.  White,  1880,  12th  Rep.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  170,  Coal  Meas. 

elegantula.  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  85,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1, 
^      p.  288,  Un.  Held.  Gr. 

formosa.  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.    Nat.    Hist.,    vol.    1,  p.   38,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
—  gattingeri,  Safford,  1869,  Geo.  of  Tenn., 
p.  289,  Trenton  Gr. 

gracilis,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
224,  Trenton  Gr. 

granulata,  Hall,  1847,  .'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  223,  Trenton  Gr. 

hudsoni,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geo.,  vol. 
1,  p.  208,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

huntana.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vt'l.  3,  p. 
348,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

indentata,  Conrad,  1854,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  7,  p.  31,  Trenton  Qr. 


[1.   Nat.    Sci.  yf^^''""|k 

4,  and   Ohio  ^-;"  •;"-    /I 

2,    p.    316,  mu^r      I 

ir.  m'^J;.-  iiS 


infrequens.  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New  S|,j.(;. 

Foss.,   p.   17,  and  11th   Rep.  Geo.  :iii(i 

Nat.  Hist.  Ind.,  p.  321,  Niagara  Gr. 
laqueata,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  V., 

p.  57,  Niagara  Gr. 
\J  lata.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y..  vol.  3,  p.  i;.), 

Oriskany  sandstone, 
longa.   Hall,  1852,    Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.  J,  i, 

295,  Niagara  Gr. 
magnifica,    Spencer,    1884,   Bull.    No.  i, 

Mus.    Univ.    St.    Mo.,    p.    58,    Niag- 
ara Gr, 
marionensis,    Swallow,    1860,   Trann.   St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  656,  Ham.  (Jr. 
micronema.   Meek,   1871, 

Proc.  Acad.    Nat.    Sci. 

Phil.,  p.  84, 

Pal.,    vol. 

Waverly  Gi 
missouriensis.     Swallow, 

1860,  Trans.  St.    Louis  ^ 

Acr.d.   Sci.,    vol.    1,   p. 

657,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III., 

vol.     5,     p.     541,     St. 

Louis  Gr. 
V^   molaris.      White,     1876, 

Proc.  Acad.   Nat.  Sci., 

p.  33,  Devonian, 
multicostata.      Meek     & 

Worthen,   1865,     Proc.  Fia.(M3.-<„„„ia- 
Acad.  Nat  Sci.,  p.  262,   rla  mlcroneina. 
Waverly  Gr. 
multipuncta,  Ringueberg,  1886,  Bull.  Buf. 
Soc.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  18.    Not  proj)- 
erly  defined. 

\/  newberryi,      Winchell,     LSOo, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  ISO, 
Waverly  Gr. 
niagarensis.    Hall,    185i',    I'al. 
N.   Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  294,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 
osagensis,  Swallow,  1863,  Trans. 
St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  :', 
p.  98,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
papillata.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.. 

vol.  1,  p.  223,  Trenton  (ir. 
planocostata,     Dawson,     1868, 

Acad.Geol.,  p.  307,  Garb. 
pyramidalis.   Hall,    1859,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.   3,   p.  347,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 
quadrata,  Walcott,   1876,  ^28tli 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  93, 
Trenton  Gr. 
quadrisulcata,    (?)     Miller,     1821,    Min. 

Conch.,  vol.  3,  p.  107,  Niagara  Gr. 
rugosa,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  1,  Mus. 

Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  59,  Niagara'  Gr. 
splendida,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 

Antic,  p.  21,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
subcarbonaria,  Meek    &   Worthen,  186'), 
Proc  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  253,  and  (Jeo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  520,  Keokuk  Gr. 
subulata,   Hall,   1858,  Trvns.   Alb.  Inst., 
vol.  4,  p.  32.  and  Bull.  Am.  Mns.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  91,  Warsaw  Gr. 
transversa,    Ringueberg,  1886,  Bull.  Buf. 
Soc.    Nat.   Sci.,  vol.    5,    p.    19,    Niag- 
ara Gr. 


Fig.  M4.— 
Conularia 
q  u  a  il  r  1  - 
sulcata. 


DIH.— HYO.] 


PTEROPODA. 


zn 


tientonenBiB,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,  p.  222,  Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 

triphcata.  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  657,  Ham.  (ir. 

undulata,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Kep.  N.  Y., 
p.  67,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 
208,  Ham.  Gr. 

verneuilana,  Emmons,  184(»,  Am.  Quar. 
Jour.  Agr.  and  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  330.  Sub- 
carboniferous. 

victa,  White,  1862,  Proc.  Boat.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  22,  Burlington  Gr. 

-.vhitii.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  253,  Waverly  Gr. 

wilkinsi,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  1,  Mus. 
Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  59,  Niagara  Gr. 
Dii'i-oTHECA,  Matthew,  1885,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  30,  p.  293.  [Ety. 
diploos,  double  ;  Theca,  a  genus.]  Slen- 
der, conical,  section  triangular ;  internal 
septa  dividing  it  in  segments;  body 
cavity  separated  from  one  side  by  a 
thin  partition,  supported  by  delicate 
transverse  septa;  distinguished  from 
Hyolithes  by  more  rapidly  expand- 
ing, and  by  a  firmer,  rounder  side, 
where  it  has  the  support  of  the  lateral 
septa.    Type  D.  acadica. 

acadica,  Matthew,  1885,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  30,  p.  294,  St. 
John  Gr. 

byattana,  Matthew,  1885,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser,,  vol,  30,  p.  294,  St. 
John  vir. 

hyattana   var.   caudata,   Matthew,    1885, 
Am.  Jor".  Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol. 
30,  p.  294,  St.  John  Gr. 
Hyoijthklliis,    Billings,    1871,    Can.    Nat, 


and  Geol,  vol.  6,  p.  240,  and  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  ajid  Arts,  .3d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  360. 
[Ety.  diminutive  of  Hyolithes.]    Dis- 


tinguished from  Hyolithes  by  its  long, 
slender  form  and  structure  of  the  oper- 
culum.   Type  H.  micans. 

micans,  Billings,  1871,  Can. 
Nat.  and  Geol.,  vol.  6, 
p.  240,  and  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts.,  3d  ser., 
vol.  3,  p.  354,  Up.  Ta- 
conic. 
micans  var.  rugosa,  Wal- 
cott,  1887,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  34, 
p.  191,  Up.  Taconic. 
Hyolithes,  Eichwald,  1840, 
Sil.  Schicht.  Syst.  in 
Ehstl.,  p.  97.  Appar- 
ently the  internal  casts 
of  tubes  forming  an 
elongate,  subtriangular 
pyramid ;  lateral  margins 
acute  and  tapering  from 
the  base  to  an  acute  extremity  ;  dorsal 
side  usually  more  convex  than  the  ven- 
tral, and  often  longitudinally  sinuate: 
aperture  usually  oblique  and  extended 
on  the  ventral  side ;  surface  smooth,  or 
having  arching  or  transverse  striae. 
Type  H.  acutus. 


Fio.  645.-HyoU- 
thellus  micans. 
Terminal  por- 
tion enlarged. 


aclis,  Hall.  1876,  lUust.  Devonian  Fobs., 

pi.  27,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 

197,  Ham.  Gr. 
aculeatus,   Hall,   1860,   (Theca  aculeata,) 

13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

107,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
americanus,   Billings,   1871,  (Thaca  trian- 
gularis,) Ilall,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol.,  vol. 

6,  p.  213,  Up.  Taconic. 
baconi,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Wis.,  p.  77,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 

p.  225,  Trenton  Gr, 
carbonaria,  Walcott,  Monogr,  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  264,  Subcarboniferous. 
centennialis,    Barrett,    1877,    Ann.    Lye, 

Nat.     Hist.,     vol.    11,     p.    299,    Low. 

Held.  Gr. 
communis,  Billings,  1871,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geol.,  vol.  6,  p.  213,  Up.  Taconic. 
danianus,  Matthew,  1884,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  2,  p.  283,  St.  John  Gr. 
emmonsi,  Ford,  1873,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d 

ser.,  vol.  5,  p.  214,  Up.  Taconic. 
excellens,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.   Foss.,  vol. 

2,  p.  70,  Up.  Taconic. 
gibbosus.  Hall  &  Wnitfield,  1873,  23d  Rep. 

N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  242,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 
gracilis,    Matthew,    1885,    (Camerotheca 

gracilis,)  Can.  Rec.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  149, 

St.  John  Gr. 
gregarius.   Meek  &  Hayden,   1861,   Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil,  p.  436,  and  Pal. 

Up.  Mo.,  p.  5,  Potsdam  Gr. 
heros.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p.  7, 

Low,  Held.  Gr. 
impar.  Ford,  1872,  Am,  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  ser., 

vol.  3,  p.  419,  Up.  Taconic. 
ligea,  Hall,  1863,  (Theca  ligea,)  15th  Rep. 

N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  62,  and 

Pal,  N,   Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  195,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
micans,  see  Hyolithellus  micans. 
micmac,  Matthew,  1884,  lull.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur,,  vol.  2,  p.  283,  St.  John  Gr. 
neapolis,  Clarke,  1885,  B  ill,  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  No.  16,  p.  56,  Portage  Gr. 
parviusculus.  Hall,  1862,  (Theca  parvius- 

cula,)  Geo.   Rep.   Wis.,  p.   425,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
primordialis.  Hall,  1861,  (Theca  primor- 

dialis,)  Geo.  Rep.  Wis., 

p.  48,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol. 

4,  p.  175,  Potsdam  Gr. 
princeps,    Billings,    1871, 

Can.  Nat.  and  Geol.,  vol. 

6,  p.  213,  and  Am.  Jour. 

Sci.  and    Arts,  3d  ser., 

vol.  3,  p.  365,  Up.  Ta- 
conic. 
principalis.  Hall,  ir.76,  II- 

lust.  Devonian  Foss.,  pi. 

27,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  „ 

5,  pt.  2  p,  196,  ^cho- •';«•,  «%T.S^o?: 

harie  gnt.  dialls. 

shaleri,  Walcott,  1886,  Bull. 

U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  p.  283,  Up.  Taconic. 
singulus.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt, 

2,  p.  202,  Ham.  Gr. 


892 


PTEROPODA. 


[mat.— V- TV. 


^  \ 


FiQ.  647.— MatthevlA 
variabilis. 


striatus,  Hall,  1876,  lllust.  Devonian  Foea., 
pi.  27,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 
199,  Ham.  Gr. 
Bubimbricatus,  Binfiueberg,  1888,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  136,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 
triliratus,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  201,  Ham.  Gr. 
vanuxenii,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  8. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  86,  Chazy  Gr. 
Matthkvia,  Walcott,  1885,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  30,  p  17.     [Ely, 
proper  name.]    Shell  conical ;  aperture 
sinuous,  transverse  section,  ovate,  el- 
'    liptical  or  rounded  subquadrate ;    two 
elongate   interior  chambers,  diverging 
from  the  apex,  open  into  the  terminal 
chamber,  and  are  crossed  by  a  single 
imperforate    sep- 
tum; surface  pa- 
pillose ;     opercu- 
lum     calcareous, 
nucleus  excentric, 
lines    of    growth 
concentric.    Type 
M.  variabilis, 
variabilis,   Walcott, 
1885,    Am.    Jour 
Sci.  and  Arts   3d 
ser.,  vol.  30,  p  18,  Calciferous  Gr. 
Pearetsella,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 

f>.  7.  Shell  large,  elongate,  Hyolithes- 
ike  in  outline  ;  apex  acute ;  surface  or- 
namented with  transverse,  undulating 
striae.    Type  P.  tenebrosa. 

tenebrosa,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 
7,  Genesee  Slate. 
Ptebotheca,  Salter,  1852,  Rep.  Brit.  Ass'n, 
p. 61.  [Ety. pieron, wing; 7'ft<'m,agenu8.] 
Shells  arcuate,  somewhat  calyptraiform, 
eubtriangular,  or  oval;  apex  marginal 
and  incurved  on  the  same  plane,  cari- 
nate  upon  the  back,  abruptly  and 
broadly  expanding,  with  the  anterior 
margin  sinuate ;  interior  concave,  shal- 
low ;  a  concave,  shelly  partition  covers 
the  posterior  half  of  the  cavity.  Type 
P.  transversa. 

anatiformis.  Hall,  1847,  (Tellinomya  anat- 
iformis,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  154,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

attenuata.  Hall,  1861,  (Clioderma  attenu- 
ata,)  14th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  98,  Trenton  Gr. 

canaliculata.  Hall,  1861,  (Cleioderma  ca- 
naliculata,)  14th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  97,  Trenton  Gr. 

ezpansa,  Emmons,  1842,  (Delthyris  ex- 
pansus,)  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  397,  Black 
Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 

saffordi.  Hall,  1861,  (Cleioderma  saffordi,) 
14th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p. 
96,  Trenton  Gr. 

transveraa,  Salter,  1852,  Rep.  Brit.  Ass'n, 
p.  61,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

undulata,  Hall,  1861,  (Cleioderma  undu- 
lata,)  14th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  97,  Trenton  Gr. 


Pugiuncnlus  aculeaius,  see  Hyolithes  acii- 
leatus. 

ScBNEiiLA,  Billings,  1872,  Can.  Nat.  mid 
Geol.,  vol.  6,  p.  479,  and  Pal.  Foss.,  v.!. 
2,  p.  77.  [Ety.  scene,  tent;  ella,  diminu- 
tive.] Shell  small,  depressed,  conic.il ; 
apex  central,  an  obscure  carina  exte.i>i]. 
ing  from  the  apex  to  the  margin ;  ai'i>x 
slightly  incurved  opposite  the  carina ; 
aperture  nearly  circular;  surface  fim  iv 
reticulated.    Type  S.  reticulata. 

conica,     Vhiteaves, 

1884,  Pal.  Fobs., 
vol.  3,  p.  32, 
Guelph  Gr. 

con ula,  Walcott,  1885,  Ho.  648.-ftceneliii  .(ui- 
Mouogr.  U.  S.  Geo.        *"*•    Side  view. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  15,  Up.  Taconic. 
reticulata,  Billings,   1872,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  6,  p.  479,  avid  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
2,  p.  77,  Up.  Taconic. 
retusa.  Ford,  1873,   Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,    3d   series,    vol.    5,    p.    213,  I'li. 
Taconic. 
varians,  Walcott,   1886,  Bull.   U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  30,  p.  127,  Up.  Taconic. 
Stenotheca,  Hicks,  1872,  Quar.  Jour.  <  ieo. 
Soc,  vol.  28,  p.  180.    [Ety.  ^enos,  nar- 
row; TVicco, genus.]  Shell  small, curved; 
linefi  of  growth  strongly  marked  trans- 
versely.   Type  S.  cornucopia, 
acadica,   Hartt,   1868,  (Discma   acadica,) 

Acad.  Geol.,  p.  644,  St.  John  Gr. 
concentrica,  Matthew,  1885,  Tra  .s.  Koy. 

Soc.  Can.,  p.  57,  St.  John  Gr. 
elongata,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  23,  Up.  Taconic. 
hicksana,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 

Can.,  p.  56,  St.  John  Gr. 
nasuta,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  58,  and  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol. 
6,  p.  479,  St.  John  Gr. 
pauper,  Billings,  1872,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 

p.  77,  Up.  Taconic. 
radiata,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  57,  St.  Jolin 
Gr. 
rugosa.  Hall,  1847,  (Jle- 
toptoma  rugosa,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  306, 
Up.  Taconic. 
triangularis,   Matthew, 

1885,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  p.  58,  St. 
John  Gr. 

Styliola,  Lesueur,  1826.  [Ety.  »tylos,  pillar.] 
Small,  conical,  without  annulations 
which  distinguishes  it  from  Tentac- 
ulites. 

fissurella,  Hall,  1843,  (Tentaculites  fissure!- 
lus,)  Geo.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  180,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  178,  Marcel- 
lus  Shale  and  Genesee  Slate. 

flsaurella  var.  intermittens.  Hall,  1879, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  181,  Gen- 
esee Slate. 

fissurella  var.  obsolescens,  Hall,  1879, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pt.  2,  p.  180,  Ham.  Gr. 

fissurella  var.  strigala.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  6,  pt.  2,  p.  180,  MarcelluB  Shale. 


Fio  649.-Stenoth- 
eca  rugosa. 


Tr.N.— THB.] 


PTEROPODA. 


393 


obtaea,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  182,  Ham.  Gr. 
spica.  Hall,   1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p.  7, 

Ham.  Gr. 
Tk.v  TACUMTBs,  Sclilotlielm,  1820,Petrefakten., 

p.  377.    [Ety.  tentaculum,  feeler ;   lUhos, 

stone.]     Straight,  elongate,  attenuately 

conical    tubes,  annulated   by  abruptly 

elevated  rings  cloaely  arranged  near  the 

apex,  and   more  distant  and    stron^ter 

with  the   increasing   size   of  the  shell 

and  distance   from  the  apex ;    surface 

marked  by  fine  transverse  striee,  rarely 

by  longitudinal  stria'.    Type  T.  scalaris. 
iicula.   Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p.  6, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
arenosus,  Hall,  1876,  lUust.  Devon.  Foss., 

pi.  26,  and  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 

166,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
nttenuatus,   Hall,  1876,    Illust.  Devonian 

Foss.,  pi.  26,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  170,  Ham.  Gr. 
bellulus,    Hall,     1876,    Illust.     Devonian 

Fose.,  pi.  26,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

%  p.  169,  Ham.  Gr. 
dcxithea.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 

(),  Schoharie  grit. 
distans,  see  Cornulites  distans. 
elongatus,  Hall,  1859,   Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  1.36,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
fimirella,  see  Styliola  fissurella. 
flexuom,  see  Conchicolites  flexuosus. 
gracilistriatUH,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  2  p.  173,  Marcellus  Shale, 
hoyti.  White,  1876,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 

p.  .^4,  Devonian, 
gyracanthus,    Eaton,  1832,   (Echinus  gy- 

racanthus,)  Geo.  Text-book,  p.  128,  Low. 

Held.  Gr. 
iuourvus,  Shumard,  1856,  Geo.  Rep.  Mo., 

p.  195,  Trenton  Gr. 
irmjularis,   Hall,   1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

syn.  for  T.  gyracanthus. 
minutus.  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist. 

N.  Y.,  p.  72,  and  Pal.  N.  Y..  vol.  2,  p. 

183,  Clinton  Gr. 


Kio.  ttjO.— TeiitacullteH  rlch- 
inoiideiisis. 


neglectus,  Nicholson  &  Hinde,  1874,  Can. 

Jour.,  p.  9,  Clinton  Gr. 
niagarens  i  s , 

Hall,  1852, 

Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.    2,    p. 

352,    Niag- 
ara Gr. 
niagarensia  var.  cumberlandiro.  Hall,  1888, 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p.  5,  Niagara  Gr. 
oswegoensis.    Meek    <k    Worthen,     1865, 

Proc.  A.cad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  254,  and 

Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  3,  p.  342,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
richmondensis,    8.  A.   Miller,  1874,   Cin. 

Quar.  Jour.   Sci.,  vol.  1,   p.   234,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
scalariformia,  Hall.  1876,  Illust.  Devonian 

Foss.,  pi.  26,  and  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  167,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
gcalaris,  Schlotheim,  1820,  Petref.    Not  an 

American  species, 
sicuhi,  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian  Foss., 

pi.  26,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
spicula.    Hall,     1876,     Illust.    Devonian 

Foss.,  pi.  "Se,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  172,  Chemung  Gr. 
Bterlingensis,    Meek    &    Worthen,   1865, 

Proc.    Acad.    Nat.    Sci.    Phil.,  p.  255, 

and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,   vol.  3,  p.  342,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
subtilis,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low.   Pen- 
insula Mich.,  p.  92,  Ham.  Gr. 
tenuistriatus.  Meek    &    Worthen,    1865, 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p   2.^5,  and 

Geo.    Sur.  111.,    vol.    3,    p.    343,   Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
Theca,  Sowerby,  1845,  syn.  for  Hyolithes. 
nculeatu,  see  Hyolithes  aculeatus. 
gregana,  see  Hyolithes  gregarius. 
ligea,  see  Hyolithes  ligea. 
parviuscula,  see  Hyolithes  parviusculus. 
primordialis,  see  HyolitI  '^s  primordialis. 
triangularis,  Hall,  1847.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  313.    This  name  was  preoccupied  by 

Portlock  in  1843.    Billings  described  it 

as  Hyolithes  americanm. 


!p 


894 


GASTEROPODA. 


CLASS  GASTEROPODA. 

[Ety.  gaster,  under  side  of  body ;  pous,  foot.] 


The  locomotive  organ  in  the  Gasteropoda  consists  of  a  broad,  muscular  uuiK^r- 
surface,  or  foot,  upon  which  the  animal  creeps  with  a  gliding  motion.  The  expau- 
sion  and  contraction  of  the  muscles  may  be  seen  when  a  nnail  is  moving  over  y^V.m. 
This  form  of  the  foot  is  the  most  important  characteristic  of  the  Gasteropoda.  'I'lie 
head  is  distinct,  and  usually  furnished  with  tentacles  and  eyes.  The  mouth  !»<  on 
the  lower  surface,  and  is  often  furnished  with  one  or  two  teeth,  or  jaws,  in  the  U])|)er 
part,  and  a  ribbon-like  tongue,  with  minute  silicious  teeth  on  its  upper  surface,  wliich 
are  used  with  the  upper  teeth  in  separating  the  food.  The  teeth  on  the  tongue  are 
called  the  lingual  teeth. 

The  body  is  generally  much  larger  on  one  side  than  on  the  other,  which  produces 
a  spiral  shell  in  the  growth  of  the  animal,  because  the  shell  is  secreted  at  the  edge 
of  the  mantel.  The  shell  nearly  always  consists  of  one  piece  (univalve),  forniin<^  a 
conical  tube,  twisted  spirally ;  but  the  tube  is  not  perfect,  because  the  inner  wall  of 
each  whorl  is  formed  of  the  preceding  whorl  with  only  a  thin  coating  of  shelly 
matter.  Sometimes  the  tube  is  rolled  in  a  plane,  producing  a  discoid  shell ;  and 
there  are  all  grades  of  form,  from  the  discoid  to  the  upright.  The  right  side  of  the 
animal  is  usually  the  larger,  and  the  shell  produced  is  dextral ;  but  in  some  species 
and  in  some  abnormal  specimens  of  dextral  species,  the  spire  is  turned  in  the  op- 
posite direction,  and  the  shell  is  therefore  called  sinistral.  The  winding  of  the  tube 
in  the  spiral  shells  as  the  animal  grows,  produces  a  central  axis,  which  is  called  the 
columella.  It  extends  from  the  apex  to  the  base,  and  forms  the  inner  margin  of 
the  aperture.  The  columella  is  usually  hollow,  and  terminates  at  the  base  of  the 
shell  with  a  small  opening,  called  the  umbilicus.  The  margins  of  the  aperture  are 
called  the  lips.  When  the  columella  forms  the  inner  lip,  it  is  called  the  coluniellar 
lip.  The  outer  lip  forms  the  convexity  of  the  shell.  Sometimes  the  lips  are  con- 
tinuous, and  sometimes  the  outer  lip  is  more  or  less  deeply  notched ;  and  both  lips 
may  be  furnished  with  teeth  or  denticulated  edges.  The  last  whorl  of  the  shell  is 
called  the  body  whorl,  from  its  receiving  the  body  of  the  animal,  and  the  remaining 
whorls  constitute  the  spire.  The  line  which  separates  the  whorls  is  the  suture. 
Many  Gasteropoda  have  a  calcareous  plate  attached  to  the  hinder  part  of  the  foot, 
which  closes  the  aperture  when  the  animal  retracts  itself  within  the  shell ;  this  cover- 
ing is  called  an  operculum. 

The  Gasteropoda  are  divided  into  two  subclasses :  the  Heteropoda  and  Gaster- 
opoda proper.  The  Heteropoda,  also  called  the  Nucleobranchiata,  are  all  inhabitanis 
of  the  ocean,  and  usually  have  a  shell  covering  only  the  essential  organs  of  the  body. 
They  swim  rapidly  near  the  surface  of  the  water  with  the  back  downward,  and 
when  the  foot  is  present  it  is  used  to  attach  the  animai  m  floating  sea-weeds. 

The  Gasteropoda  proper  are  divided  into  two  orders :  one  breathing  air,  the 
Pulmonifera;  and  the  other  water,  the  Branchifera.     The  Pulmoniferai  include  the 


ACI,.— ACR.] 


GASTEROPODA. 


395 


land  snails  and  their  allies ;  the  Branchifera  are  furnished  with  gills,  and  include 
nearly  all  Palteozic  shells  of  this  Class. 

Family   Beli.kroi'hontid.k. — Bellerophon,  Bucanella,  BucanU,    Phragmos- 

toma,  Porcellia,  Tremanotus. 
Family  BiiLiMORPnrUi^i-:. — Buliniorpha. 

t  AMiLY  Calyi*tr,'I''ji).1';. — (Japulus,  Conchopeltis,  Metoptoma,  Platyceras. 
Family  CiiiTONiDiE. — Chiton. 
Family  CLisospiRiDiii;. — Billingsia,  Clisospira. 
Family  Codonociiilid^. — Codonochilus. 
Family  CYCLONEMiDi*:. — Cyclonema,    Euuema,    Holopea,    Holopella,    Platy- 

schisma,  Orthonema,  Palseacmtea,  Trochonema. 
Family  Cyclorid^e. — Cyclora. 
Family    Cyrtolitid.k. — Carinaropsis,    Conc'nopeltis,    Cyrtolites,   Cyrtonella, 

Mioroceras. 
Family  DENTALiiDyTi. — Dentalium. 
Family  Euomphalid.'e. — Calaurops,  Eccyliomphalus,  Euomphalus,  Omphalo- 

trochus,  Ophileta,  Pleuronotus,  Straparollina,  Straparollus. 
Family  FusispiRiDiH. — Fusispira. 
Family  Heliciu^e. — Anthracopupa,  Dawsonella,  Pupa,  Streptaxis,  Strophites, 

Zonites. 
Family  Littorinid^e. — Xenophora. 
Family  Macluriid^.. — Maclurea. 

Family  NATAcorsiDiT-:. — Callonema,  Isoneraa,  Naticopsis,  TrachyHomia. 
Family  Patellida:. — Lepetopsis,  Tryblidiura. 
Family    PLAXYSTOMiDiE. — Orthostoma,    Platystoraa,     Scsevogyra,     Stropho- 

stylus. 
Family  Pleuro^jmariid^.. — Helicotoma,  Lophospira,  Microdoma,    Murchi- 

sonia,  Pleurotomaria,  Raphistoma,  Scalites. 
Family  Pseudophorii>/E.  — Pseudophorus. 

Family  PYRAMiDELLiDiE. — Loxonema,  Macrochilina,  Soleniscus,    Zaptychius. 
Family  Rotellid^. — Anomphalus,  Rotella. 
Family  SuBULiTiDiE. — Polyphemopsis,  Subulites. 
Family  TR0CHiDii5. — Eotrochus,  Palceotrochus. 
Family  Turritellid^. — Aclisina,  Turritella. 


Mk,  Loven,  1846,  Index,  Mollusc,  litora 
Scandin.  occid.  habit.,  p.  16.  Not  an 
American  Palaeozoic  genus. 

minnUi,  see  Aclisina  minuta. 

rohugta,  see  Aclisina  robusta. 

stevemoni,  see  Aclisina  stevensoni. 

swallovana,  see  Aclisina  swallovana. 
Aclisina,  DeKoninck,  1881,  Faune  du  Cal- 
caire  Carbonifere  de  la  Belgique  Ann.  d. 
Mus.  Roy.  d'Hist.  Nat.,  t.  6,  p.  86.  L^ty. 
diminutive  of  Aelii."]  An  elongated, 
banded,  conical,  spiral  shell;  distin- 
guished from  Murcbisonia  by  its  oval 
aperture,  and  from  Loxonema  by  its 
spiral  bands.    Type  A.  striatula. 

minuta,   Stevens,    1858,   (Aclis   minuta,) 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  25,  p.  250,  Goal  Meas. 


robusta,  Stevens,   1858,   (Aclis   robusta,) 

Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.   26,  p. 

259,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 

5,  p.  596,  Coal  Meas. 
stevensoni,  White,  1882,  (Aclis 

stevensoni,)     Bep.    Invert. 

Foss.  New.  Mex.,  p.  xxxv, 

Coal  Meas. 
swallovana,      Geinitz,      1866, 

(Turbonilla    swallovana,) 

Carb.  uiid  Dyas  in  Neb.,  p. 

5,  Coal  Meas. 
Acroculia,    Phillips,    1841,    Pal. 

Foss.  Cornwall,  Devon,  and 

W.   Somerset,    p.   93,    syn. 

for  Platyceras. 
angviXata,  see  Platyceras  angulatum. 


FlO.  66L 

Aclisina 

swallovana . 


m 


GASTEROPODA. 


[amp.— H 


i;i.. 


erecta,  see  Platyceras  erectain. 

ovali$,  Hee  PlatyceraH  ovale. 

niagarevtis,  see  Platyceras  iiinitarense. 
trigonalk,  Hce  Platyceras  trigoiiale. 
Ampullaria,  LamarcK,  1801,  ^Ht.  An.  t^v? 
Vert.    [Ety.  ampulla,  a  flask.]    Not  a 
Pala'ozoic  genus. 

heticoidef,  see  Holenificus  lielicoides. 

powelH,  Walcott,  1883,  Science,  vol.  2,  p. 
808,  and  Monogr.  U.  8.  Geo.  Hnr.,  vol. 
8,  p.  261,  Subcarboniferouu 
Anomi>iiai.ub,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  208.  [Ety.  arumi- 
phalot,  without  an  umbilicus.]  A  heli- 
coid  shell  of  three  or  more  volutions, 
and  havinjr  an  aperture  transversely 
suboval.    Type  A  rotulus. 

meeki,  see  Dawsonella  meeki. 

rotulus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1800,  Proc. 
A<ad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  268,  and  (leo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  6i»7,  Coal  Meas. 
Antiiracopupa,  Whitfield,  1881,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  21,  p.  120. 
[Ety.  anthrax,  coal ;  Pupa,  a  genus.] 
Shell  minute,  pupiform,  tew  volutions, 
last  unsymmetrical ;  axis  imperforate; 
aperture  large,  nearly  vertical ;  peri- 
stome thickened,  united  above  by  a 
thin  callus,  on  which  may  occur  one  or 
more  palatal  teeth ;  other  tooth-'.iko 
projections  on  the  inner  margin  of  lip; 
circular  notch,  as  in  Pupina,  on  inner 
edge  of  outer  limb,  near  body  whorl ; 
surface  vertically  lined.  Type  A.  ohio- 
ensis. 

ohioensiB,  Whitfield,  1881,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  21,  p.  120, 
Coal  Meas. 
Bkllerophon,  Montfort,  1808,  Conch.  Syst., 
vol.  1,  i>.  50.  [Ety.  mythological  name.] 
Shell  thick,  symmetrical,  globose,  in- 
volute ;  sinus  in  the  middle  of  the  outer 
lip,  from  which  a  band  extends  back- 
ward along  the  outer  surface  of  the  vo- 
lution ;  inner  lip  thickened,  expanded 
on  the  inrolled  spire.    Type  B.  vasulites. 

acutilira.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  56,  Ham.  Gr. 

acutus,  Sowerby,  1839,  Murch.  Sil.  Syst., 
p.  043,  Low.  Silurian. 

allegoricus.  White,  1874,  Rep.  Invert. 
Fobs.,  p.  10,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.  100th 
Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  55,  Quebec  Or. 

alternodosus,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  225,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

angustala,  see  Bucania  angustata. 

antiquatus,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  52,  and  Geo.  Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  170,  Potsdam  Gr. 

spertus,  Sowerby,  1825,  Min.  Conch.,  vol. 
5,  p.  108,  Subcarboniferous. 

argo,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol., 
vol.  5,  p.  167,  Black  Riv.  and  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

auriculatus,  Hall,  1852^  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  334,  Coralline  limestone. 

barquensis,  Winchell,  1802,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  425,  Marshall  Gr. 

bidortalus,  see  Bucania  bidorsata. 


bilabiatufl.  White  &  Whitfield,  1862,  IV  ,f. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  lUst.,  vol.  8,  p.  304,  Km. 
derhook  Gr. 


bilol>atus,SoW' 
erbv,  1839, 
Murch.    Sil. 


Fio.  082.-Helleropli()ii 
bllobatim. 


Syst., J).  043, 

and   Pul.  N. 

Y.,     vol.    1, 

I).  184,  Black 

Riv.  to  Mid. 

Sil. 
bilobatus   var. 

acutus.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  I,  p. 

185,  Trenton  Gr. 
bilobatus  var  corrugatus.  Hall,  1847,  I'al. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  185,  Trenton  Gr. 
hlaneyanm,  syn.  for  B.  carbonarius. 
bowmani,  White,  1876,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  32,  Devonian, 
brevilineatus,  Conrad,   1842,  Jour.  Aciui. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  269,  and  Pal.  N.  Y,, 

vol.  5,  p.  2,  p.  107,  Ham.  Gr. 
canadensis,  Billings,  18(U5,  Catal.  Sil.  Inss. 

Antic,  p.  18,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
cancellatus,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol,  |, 

p.  307,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
cancellatus,  Hall,   1858,  Trans.  Alb.  iiiHt,, 

vol.  4.    The    name    was    preoccuiitd. 

See  B.  textilis. 
carbonarius,  Cox,   1857,    Geo.  Rep.  Kv,, 

vol.  3,  p.  502,  Coal  Meas. 
carbonarius    var.    snbpapillosuH,   White, 

1P70,  Geo.  Uinta  Mountains,  p.  !)L',  I'p, 

Aubrey  Gr. 
carinatus,    Sowerby,    1839,     Murch.    .Sil. 

Syst.,  p.  034,  Devonian, 
cassinensis,   Whitfield,    1886,    Bull.    Am. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  318,  IJiniH- 

eye  Gr. 
charon,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  (ieol. 

vol.  5,   p.  109,    Black   Riv.  and   Tn-ii- 

ton  Grs. 
combsi,  Wolcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  193,  Devonian, 
convoiutus,  Eaton,  1832,  Geo.  Text-hodk, 

p,  28,  Up.  Sil. 
crassus,    Meek   &  Worthen,    1800,    I'mc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  458,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  2,  p.  385,  Coal  Meas. 
crenistria.  Hall,    1870,    Illust.   Devonian 

Foss ,  pi.  25,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  i.t. 

2,  p.  110,  Ham.  Gr. 
curvilineatus,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad. 

Nat.    Sci.,   vol.    8,    p.    209,    Onondaga, 

Schoharie  and  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
cyrtolites.    Hall,    1860,    13th    Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.     Nat.     Hist.,      p.    107,     Kinder- 
hook  Gr. 
declivis,  Conrad,   1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  8.  p.  209,  Trenton  Gr. 
disculus,   Billings,    1860,    Can.   Nat.  and 

Geo.,    vol.  5,   p.    168,    Black  Riv.  and 

Trenton  Gr. 
ellipticus,  McChesney,   1860,  Desc.  New 

Pal.  Fobs.,  p.  58,  Coal  Meas. 
expansm,  see  Bucania  expansa. 
explanatus.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  109,  Chemung  Gr. 


BEI..] 


CASTEROPODA. 


397 


Murcli.    Sil, 


fi  ci'llostrlntUB,  Foenite,  1885,   Bull.  Sd., 

Liil).  DenJHon  Univ.,  p.  IW),  NiHtfHraiir. 
fiaternuB,  BillinKH,  18«(a,  Catal.  Sil.  Fobs., 

Antic,  p.  IK,  Hud.  Uiv.  (ir. 
pilcriculatiis.  VVincliell,  18((2,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Soi.,  p.  42((,  Marshall  (Jr. 
^'ih.Mini,  White,  1882,  11th  Uep.  Ceol.  and 

Nat.  Hist.  Indiana,  p.  UHO, Nt.  Loiiisiir. 
piiriinteus,    Worthen,    1884,    Hull.    No.  2, 

ill.  St.  MuH.  Nat.  IIiBt.,  p.  8,  and  Geo. 

Siir.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  WW,  Ix>w.  CoalMeas. 
ploJKiHUH,   Htevens,   1858,  Am.  Jour.  8d., 

vol.  25,  p.  258,  Coal  Mean. 
hitrrii'H,   (lurley,   1883,   New   Carb.  Fobh., 

I  >.  5.    Publication  not  such  an  to  i-Htablish 

a  species, 
helcna,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

L',  p.  114,  Ham.  Or. 
hiiilcun,     Sowerby,     Min.     Conch.      Not 

American, 
hviilina.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5.  pt. 

'•_>,  p.  99,  Up.  Hchl.  Gr. 
iiici.HUH,    Clarke,   1885,   Bull.    U.  S.  Geo. 

Siir.,  vol.  lU,  p.  53,  Portage  Gr. 
iiispecioHUS,    White,    1882,    Rep.    Invert. 

Fusfl.  New  Mex.,  p.  xxx,  ('oal  Meat, 
interlineatUH,  Portlock,  1843,  Geo.  of  Lon- 
donderry, p.  402,  Coal  Meas.     Probably 

not  American. 
katiHasensis,   Shutnard,    1858,    Trans.  St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,   vol.   1,   p.  204,  Coal 

Meas. 
leda,  Hall,   18tJ2,  15tli   Uep.   N.  Y.  JMus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  58,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  110,  Ham.  Gr. 
lineolatus,    Hall,   1800,   l.'Uh  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mn.s.   Nat.    Hist.,   p.    107,   Waverly  or 

Kinderhook  Gr. 
lindHlevi,  Satt'ord,  1869,  Geo.  of  Tenn.,  p. 

L'Sit,  Nashville  Gr. 
Ivra,  Hall,   1862,  15th    Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
■  Xat.  Hist.,  p.  59,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  113,  Ham.  (ir. 
macer,  Billings,  18()5,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

347,  Calciferous  Gr. 
mil  la,  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian  Foss., 

pi.  22,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 

IHt,  Chemung  Gr. 


Fio.  053.— BeUeroplion  mohri. 

majusculus,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

(ieo.  8ur.,  vol.  8,  p.  256,  Subcarb. 
marcouanus.    Geinitz,    1866,    Oarb.   und 

Dvas  in  Neb.,  p.  7,  and   Pal.  E.  Neb., 

p.  226,  Coal  Meas. 
meekanus.     Swallow,     1858,    Trans.    St. 

Louis  Acad^  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  204,  Coal 

iVIeas. 


michiganenBia,     Winchell,      1862,     Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  427,  MarHhall  Gr. 
miser,    Billings,    1866,    <'atal.    8il.    Fobs. 

Antic,  p.  20,  Hud.  Riv.  «ir. 
miBsouriensiB,    Swallow,   18(1.1,   TrauH.  Ht. 

Louis   Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.   100,   Kas- 

kaHkia  <ir. 
mohri.  S.  A.  Miller,  1874,  Cin.  <iuar.  Jour. 

Hd.,  vol.  1,  p.  3(M(,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
montfortanuH,   Norwood  it  Pratten,  18.55. 

Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  V(d.  3,  p.  74,  Coal 

Meas. 


Fin.  tl54.— Hellernplion  piUliuiruH. 

morrowensis,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Cont- 

to  Pal..  No.  2,  p.  8,  Hud.  Kiv.  (ir. 
nactUH,  FLill,  1879,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  121,  Chemung  (ir. 
naahvillensis,  Ttoost,  1840,  5th  (i?o.  Rep. 

Tenn.,  p.  54,  Trenton  (ir. 
natator.   Hall,   1862,   (Phragmostomii   na- 

tator,)  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mu.'^.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  60,  and  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  5,   pt.  2.  p. 

108,  Ham.  Gr. 
nautiloides,   Winchell,   1862,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  427,  Marshall  (ir. 
neleus.    Hall    &   Whitfield,    187(i,    Illust. 

Devonian  Fobs.,  pi.  22,  and  U.  S.  (ieo. 

40th  Parallel,  p.  250,  Chemung  (ir. 
newberrvi.  Meek,  1H71,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  n.  77,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  222, 

Up.  Held.  Gr. 
nodocarinatus,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 

p.  723,  Coal  Meas. 
obsoletus.   Hall,    1876,    Illust.    Devonian 

Foss.,  pi.  22,  ('hemung  Gr. 
Otsego,  Hall,  1862,    15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  60,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  104,  Ham.  (ir. 
palinurus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal,  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  311,  Quebec  Gr. 

panneus.  White,    1862,    Proc.   Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  21,  Marshall  (jr. 
patersoni,  Hall,  1862,  (ieo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p. 

55,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
l)atulus,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist. 

N.  Y.,  p.  196,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  100,  Ham.  Gr. 

pelops,  Hall,  18(i2,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  56,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

pt.  2,  p.  9.5,  Schoharie  and  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
pelops    var.   exponens,   Hall,    1879,   Pal. 

N.  Y.,  voi.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  96,  I'p.  Held.  Gr. 
percarinatus,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sd.,  vol.  8,  p.  268,  Coal  Meas. 
perelegans,  White  &  Whitfield,  18(52,  Proc. 

Bost.  Soc.   Nat.    Hist.,   vol.   S,   p.   304, 

Kinderhook  Gr. 
perforntm,  Winchell  &  ^larcy,  1866,  syn. 

for  Tremanotus  fdiicagoensis. 


398 


GASTEROPODA. 


[nil. 


iirt. 


V 


/ 


perplex  U8,  VValoott,  1HH5,  Mnnoer.  U.  S. 

(ieo.  Siir.,  vol.  H,  p.  1»3,  Duvoiiian. 
perlatus,  Oonrnd,  IH41.',  Jour.  Acad.   Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  8   p.  270,  Ooal  MeaH. 
platyHtoma,  Meek  Jk  Wortlien,  IHti8,  Geo. 

Hiir.  III.,  vol.  :(,  p.  .112,  (iaiena  <<r. 
pleniiB,  nillingrt,  1874,   I'al.    Fohh.,  vol.  2, 

p.  (i2.  (iaspe  limeHtone  No.  8,  Devonian. 
profunduH,  Kinmona,  Ueo.  Kep.,  2(1  Diat. 

N.  Y.,  p.  ;«>:{,  Trenton  Gr. 
propinquufl.  Meek,  1871,  Proc;.  Aciul.  Nat. 

Hoi.,  p.  78,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  220, 

Up.  Held.  Gr. 
puncti/rom,  me  Kucania  piinctifronn. 
repertus,  Hall,  187»,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  v()1.6,pt. 

2.  p.  128,  Ham.  Gr. 
rotalinea.  Hall,  1871),  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt, 

2,  p.  115,  Ham.  (Jr. 
rudis,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  57,  and   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  2,  p.  103,  Ham.  Gr. 
riiKOHiuscuiiis,  Winchell,  1862,  Pror.  Acad. 

Nat.  8ci.,  p.  425,  Marshall  Gr. 
rugosus,  Kmmona,  1856,  Am.  Geol.,  p.  166, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
scriptiferus.  White,  1862,  Proc.  Boat.  See. 

Nat.  HlBt.,  vol.  9,  p.  21,  Marshall  <ir. 
Buissile,  Conrad,  1844,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  175,  Kaskaskia  Gr.    Very 

poorly  defined, 
solitarius,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Fosp. 

Antic,  p.  20,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
stamineus,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  269,  Marshall  Gr. 
stevensanus,  McChe&ney,  1860,  Desc.  New 

Pal.  Fo89.,  p.  61,  Coal  Meas. 
subleevis,  Hall,    1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  32,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  666, 

subpapillosus,  White,    1879,  Bull.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.  Ter.,  vol.  5,  p.  218,  and  Cont. 

to  Pal.  No.  6,  p.  138,  Carboniferous. 
sulcatinus,  see  Bucania  sulcatina. 
textUiformis,    (lurley,    1883,    New    Carb. 

Foss.,  p.  6.    Publication  not  valid, 
textilis,  Hall,  1877,    Ist    Ed.    Am.    Pal. 

Fobs.,  p.  243,  Warsaw   Gr.    Proposed 

instead  of  B.   cancellatus,  Hall,   1858, 

which  was  preoccupied, 
thalia.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  60,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  105,  Ham.  Gr. 
tricarinatUB,    Sbumard,    1858,  Trans.   St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.   1,  p.  204,  Coal 

Meas. 
tricarinala,  Hall,  1876,    Illust.    Devonian 

Foss.      The    name    was    preoccupied. 

See  B.  triliratus. 
triliratus.  Hall,    1877,  1st  Ed.  Am.  Pal. 

tods.,  p.  243,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2, 

p.  117,  Chemung  Gr.    Proposed  instead 

of  B.  tricarinatus,  Hall,  1876,  which  was 

preoccupied. 
trooBti,  D'Orbigny,  1840,  Cephal.,  p.  206, 

and  Geo.  of  Tenn.,  p.  289,  Trenton  Gr. 
tuber,  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  177,  Niagara  Gr. 
urii,  Fleming,  1828,  British  Animals,  p. 

338,  Devonian.    American  species.  (?) 


vinculatUB,  White  t<k  Whitfield,  18(1'.',  I  i,,, 
BoHt.  Soc.  Nat.  HiBt.,  vol.  8, p,  :toj,  Kin. 
derhook  Gr. 

vittatu»,  Bvn.  for  B.  carbonari  uh. 

volutUB,  Eaton,  18:{2,  (ieol.  Tt-xt-hnni,   ,, 
28,  Up.  Sil.  ' 

whittleseyi,  Winchell,   1865,   Proc.   Aiad. 
Nat.  Scj.,  p.  130,  Cuyahoga  shale. 

wlBconBinenBifl,  Whittl<>ld,  1878,  Ann.  |;..|,. 
<ieo.   Sur.  VVIh.,  p.  76,  and  tieo.  U !« 
vol.  4,  u.  223,  Trenton  iir. 
BilUngda,  Walcott,   1888,  Bull. 
No.  ;K),  U.  8.  <leo.  Sur.,  p. 
61.    [Ety.    proper    nami'.]i 
Syn.     (?)     for     ClisoHpira.  ( 
TurhinaiP,  whorlH,  Huhcir- 
cular.     Type  B.  saratogen- 
sis.    Preoccupied. 

saraloqensiJi ,    Walcott,     1888, 

Bull.    No.    30,    U.  S.  Geo. '■"'o"'Y'    "in 
Sur..  p.  61,  Up.  Taconic.        LuwlL,?'" 
BucANEiJiA,  Meek,   1870,  Proc. 

Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  11,  p.  426.    |i;tv, 
diminutive  of  Bucania.]    Type  H.  imnii. 

nana.  Meek,  1870,  Proc  Am.  Phil.  Sue, 
vol.  11,  p.  426,  Silurian. 
Bucania,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,vol.  1,  p.:;.'. 
[Ety.  bukane,  trumpet.]  Convuluii., 
spire  equally  concave  on  either  nidc; 
volutions  in  the  same  plane,  all  vIsIIiIm. 
outer  one  ventricose,  inner  one  usunlly 
angulated  on  the  edge,  concave  oii  tln' 
ventral  side ;  aperture  rounded  oval. 
somewhat  compressed  on  thf  inrier 
side  by  contact  with  the  next  volution. 
laterally  and  dorsally  abruptly  ex- 
panded.   Type  B.  sulcatina. 

angustata.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
349,  Niagara  and  Guelph  Gr. 

bellipuncta,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y..  vol. :', 


p.  93,  Clinton  Gr. 
bido 


lorsata.  Hall,  1847,  (Bellerophoii  hidm- 

satus,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  18(1,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
buelli,  Whitfield,  1878.   Ann.  Rep.  (ieo, 

Sur.  Wis.,  p.  76,  and  ( reo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 
^     p.J24,  Trenton  Gr. 

chuxi^oenms,     see    Tremanotus    ciiioago- 

ensis. 
costata,  James,  1872,  (Cyrtolites  costatus,! 

Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  L'6, 

and  Ohio    Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.    150,    llud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
crassolaris,   McChesney,   1861,  New  Pal, 

Fobs.,  p.  91,  Niagara  Gr. 
devonica.  Hall    &    Whitfield,  1872,  24th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  19.),  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
euomphaloideei,    Owen,    1862,    (ieo.  Sur. 

Ind.,  p.    362.     Not    very  satisfactorily 

defined. 
exigua,  Foerste,  1885,  Bull.  Sci.  Lab.  Deni- 

son  Univ.,  p.  99.    Not  properly  detined, 
expansa.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

186,  Trenton  Gr. 
intexta,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

317,  Trenton  Gr. 
lirata,  Hall,  1862,  Geo.  Rep.  Wi?.,  p.  ob, 

Trenton  Gr. 


Bl'l,  —CAR,] 


GASTEROPODA, 


3»i) 


otus    cliicatjo- 


861,  New  Pal, 


|M'rvi)lutft,    Mc(yh«'Bney,    18<H,    Now   Pal. 

I'oM.,  p.  91,  NiuK«ni  (ir. 

^  |iii)fiin(ia,('onrud,  iHd,  (Kuoinphalnttpro- 

fiiiuliiH,)   Ann.  ]{ep.   N.  Y.,  p.  :17.  and 

I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  U,  p.  341,  Up.  Held.  Ur. 


^;-S^-v 


Fig.  tViO— BuoanlHNuIcatliiH. 

[innctifrons,  EtnmonH,  1842,  (llelleroplion 

punctifronH,)  Geo.  Rpp.  2d  Dist.,  N.  Y., 

|).  H92,  and  Pal.  N.  V.,  vol.  1,  p.  187, 

hlack  River  and  Trenton  Grs. 

rotundata,  Hall,  1847,   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  .33,  Chazv  Gr. 
sliV'mosa,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

!t2,  Clinton  Gr. 
Hii!(!atina,  Emmons,    1842,    {Belleronlion 
sulcatinus,)  Geo.  Rep.  2d  Dist.    N.  Y., 
p.  :n2.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  32,  Chazy, 
Hlack  Riv.,  and  Trenton  (irs. 
triiobata,  Conrad,    1839,    (Planorhia  tri- 
lobatus,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  6i,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  pp.  13  and  93,  Me- 
dina sandstone  and  Clinton  Gr. 
trii)la,   VVIiitfleld,   1889,  Bull.   Am.  Mus. 
Nat.    Hist.,    vol.    2,    p.    55,    Calcifer- 
0U8  Gr. 
Bulimdla,  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 
4.    This    name    was    preoccupied    by 
Pfeiffer  in  1852.    See  Bulimorpba. 
bu/i'mi/brmu,  see  Bulimorpha  bulimiformis. 
canaliculata,  see  Bulimorpba  canaliculata. 
ehmgata,  see  Bulimorpba  elongata. 
Bulimorpba,  Whitfield,    1882,    Bull.    Am. 
Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  No.  3,    p.  74.    [Ety. 
Bulimxn,  a  genus;  morphe,  form.]    Fu- 
siform,   volutions    convex;    columella 
bent,  truncated  at  the  base,  separated 
from  the  outer  lip  by  a  notch, 
as  in   Achatina;    outer  lip 
slightly  notched   near  the 
upper  end ;  surface  smooth. 
T^pe  B.  bulimiformis. 
bulimiformis,     Hall,       1858, 
(Bulimella     bulimiformis,) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  p. 
29,    and    Bull.    Am.    Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  74,  Warsaw 
Gr. 
canaliculata.       Hall,       1858, 
Bulimella        canaliculata,) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  p. 
29,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
74,  Warsaw  Gr. 


FlQ.fl57-Bu- 
Umnr  p  h  a 
buliinifor- 
ml8. 


Alongafa,  HM,  18.')8,  Hiilimella  elonKnta,) 
TrunH.  A  III.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  j).  lU),  and  itiill. 
Am.  MuH.  Nat.  IliMt.,  p.  75,  Warsaw  dr. 
Cai,U)Nkma,  Hall,  1879,   Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  2,    p.    50.     [Kty.   kitllM,    beautiful; 
Twiiin,  thread.]     Hubgl<»bom>, 
turhinatn    or  ovoid-con  ion  I  ; 
volutions  rounded   or   Hi:b- 
angular  above  and    b<>low ; 
outer    lip    thin;    columnar 
lip      thickened,     Hpreading 
over    the    volution    above 
and  extended   below ,    axis 
umbilicate ;  surfaco  natked 
by    stria;    extentling    back- 
ward from  the  Huturt'M  over 
the     volutions.       Type    (', 
bellatulum. 
bellatulum,     Hall,     I'^Al, 
(Loxonenia        bellutulum,) 
14th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.   Nat. 
Hist.,    p.    104,     and     Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,   p.   51, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
imitator,  Hall  &  Whitfield, 
1872,  ( Pleurotomaria  imi- 
tator,) 24th    Rep.  N.    Y. 
MuH.  Nat.   Hist,  p.  195,' 
Ham.  Gr. 
lichas,   Hull,   1861,    (Platy-^,      „^„      „, 

N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.     latuluin. 
106,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

occidentale,  Waltiott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  8. 
(too.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  189,  Devonian. 
Calauroi'h,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  314.  [Ety.  kalaurojtti, 
a  shepherd's  crook.]  Univalve,  dis- 
coidal,  convolute,  inner  volutionsclosely 
coiled,  outer  one  disunited  and  pro- 
jected in  a  straight  lint.  Type  C. 
lituiformis.  It  seems  to  be  distinguished 
from  KccyliomphaluH  only  by  having  the 
last  whorl  straightened,  which  may  or 
may  not  be  of  generic  importance. 

lituiformis,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  l,p.  315,  Chazy  Gr. 
Capulds,  Montfort,  1810,  Conch.  Syst.,  vol. 
2,  p.  55.  [Ety.  capuhis,  a  head-piece  or 
cap.]  Shell  wide,  cap-shaped,  apex 
obliquely  inclined  backward  and  in- 
rolled  toward  the  left  side ;  aperture 
broad,  oval,  edge  irregularly  sinuated ; 
muscular  scar  norseshoe-shaped,  open 
in  front.  Type  C  hungariiius.  The 
horseshoe-shaped,  muscular  impres- 
sion has  never  been  observed  in  any 
American  Palaeozoic  fossil,  and  hence 
the  species  referred  to  this  genus  do 
not  belong  to  it.  Those  named  have 
been  so  poorly  defined,  their  generic 
relations  can  not  be  determined,  and 
they  may  as  well  be  struck  from  the 
list  of  names. 

aculiroslris,  see  Platyceras  acutirostrum. 

auriformis,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  31,  Chazy  Gr. 

parvus,   Swallow,   1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  205,  Coal  Meas. 


400 


GASTEROPODA. 


[CAi,.-  eve. 


Fig.  65«.  —  Ciul 
naropsls  piilel. 
llformiH. 


triplicatug,  Swallow,  1858,  Tranp.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  205,  Coal  Meas. 

Carinaropsis,  Hall,  1847,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  183. 
[Ety.  from  its  resem- 
blance to  Carinaria.] 
Shell  Bubconical,  patel- 
liform ;  apex  incurved 
or  convolute,  subcen- 
tral ;  aperture  oval,  ex- 
panded, narrowed  pos- 
teriorly. Type  C.  carinata. 
carinata.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

18H,  Trenton  Gr. 
orbiculata.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  306,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
patelliformis.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,  p.  183,  Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 
Chemnilzia,    D'Orbigny,    1837,   Mollusques, 
Echinodermes,   Foraminiferes    et    Pol- 
ypiers,  etc.    Slender,  elongated,  many 
whorled,  plaited;  apex  sinistral;  aper- 
ture  simple,  ovate;  peristome  incom- 
plete ;    operculum    horny ;    subspiral. 
Type  C.  elegantissima.     Not  an  Ameri- 
can Palaeozoic  genus. 
aUenuata,  see  Loxonemn  attenuatum. 
parva,  see  Loxonema  parvum. 
swallovana,  see  Loxonema  swallovanum. 
tenuilinenta,  Bee  Loxonema  tenuilineatum. 
Chiton,    Linna'us,    1758, 
Syst.  Nat.,  ed.  10,  p. 
667.     [Ety.  chiton,  a 
coat  of  mail.]    Slii'll 
composed   ot    eight 
transverse  imbricat- 
ing   plates,    lodged 
in  a  coriaceous  man- 
tle, which  forms  an 
expanded       margin 
round     the     body. 
Type  C.  sciuamosus. 
Not    an    American 
Palaeozoic  genus. 
canadensis,  see  Metop- 
tonia  canadense. 
carbonaniis,    Stevens,    1850,    Am.    .Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  25,  p.  264,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Ill, 
vol.  5,  p.  608.    Probably  a  crustacean, 
Coal  Meas. 
parvris,  .'.'tevens,  1859,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol. 
25,  p.  264,  Coal  Meas. 
Ci.isospiRA,  Billings,  1865,  Pa'.  Fos8.,vol.  1, 
p.  186  and  420. 
[Ety.    kleio,    to 
lock ;         spira, 
whorl.]      Shell 
conical ;     aper- 
ture widely  ex- 
panded       a  1 1 
round      in      a 
plane  at  a  right 
angle  to   the   longitudinal  axis   of  the 
corical  spire;  suture  in  the  spire,  but 
obsolete  below.    Type  C.  curiosa. 
curiosa,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1, 

pp.  186  and  420,  Up.  Taconic. 
lirata,  Whitfield,    1886,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  308,  Birdseye  Gr. 


occjdentalis,  Whitfield,   1878,  Ann.  Ijcp, 


'>^'is., 


FlQ.       ti(!0.  —  Cliiton 
squamosuK. 


Fig.  601.— Clisosplia 
curiosa. 


Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  75,  and  Geo. 
vol.  4,  p.  222,  Trenton  Gr. 
CoDONOCHiLUS,  Whitcaves,  1884,  Pal. 
vol.  3,  p.  17.    [Ety.    kodon,  a 
trumpet;   cheilos,    lip.]    Tur- 
reted,  subfusiform ;  volutions 
numerous,  compressed,  close- 
ly inrolled ;  outer  half  of  body 
whorl    ■  produced     obliquely 
outward  and  downward  ;   lip 
thin,     expanded ;      aperture 
nearly     circular.      Type    C.  ^j^,    ^|,,_ 
striatum.  c...io"m,7 

striatum,  WiMteaves,  1884,  Pal.  chiius 
Fobs.,  vol.3,  p.  17,  Guelph  CJr.  •'<tii'i"iin 
CoNCHOi'ELTis,  Walcott,  1876,  28th  Keii 
N.  Y.,  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  93.  {V.\s. 
conc/te,  shell ;  ;jeftt;,  shield.]  Patelliicjnii, 
more  or  less  conical,  apex  cent  d  or 
subcentra],  vertically  striated,  (ilil(>r 
specimens  lined  concentrically.  I\iie 
C.  alternata. 
alternata,  Walcott,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  93,  Trenton  (ii. 
minnesotensis,  Walcott,   1876,  28tli  iJep 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  94,  Trenton  (ir 
Cyclonema,   Hall,   1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.:', 
p.  89.    [Ety.  kuklos,  circle ;  nema,  tint  ad.] 
Turbinate,     thin,    whorls     ventiidwf, 
striii'  concentric  and  crossed  by  ohliiine 
lines  of  growth;  no  umbilicus;  mouth 
rounded  and  with  an  im- 
perfect  peritreme;    itiiu'r 
lip  thin,  closely   reticctwl, 
and  a  little  coniiave.  'I'viif 
C.  bilix. 
bellulum,      Billings,       isiifi, 
Catal.  Sil.  Foss.  Antic,  p. 
55,  Anticosti  Gr. 
bilix,  Conrad,  1842,  ( Flcino- 
tomaria  bilix,)  .Tour.  A(  ail. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  271,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,   J).  :;u.), 
Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  (frs. 
bilix  var.  conicum,   S.    A.    Miller,  1S74, 
Cin.  Quar.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  ;!20,  liud. 
Riv.  (ir. 
bilix  var.  fluctuatum,  James,  1874,  (C'vflo- 
uema  fluctuata,)  Cin.  Quar.  Jour.  Sci., 
vol.  l,p.  152,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
cancellatum,  Hall,  1843,  (Littorina  c.iiirel- 
lata,)  Geo.  Rep.   4th   lUst.  N.  Y.,  p.  "2, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.2,  p.  90,  Clinton (ir. 
cincinnatiense,  S.  A.  Miller,  18S2,  .l(.ur. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  230,  I'tica 
Slate  Gr. 
commune,  Billings,  18()6,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 

Antic,  p.  55,  Anticosti  Gr. 
concinnum,  Hall,  1876,  Illu.st.   Devonian 
Foss.,  pi.  12,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
2,  p.  38,  Chemung  Gr. 
crenietria.    Hall,   1876,    lUust.   Devonian 

Foss.,  pi.  12,  Schoharie  grit, 
crenulatum,  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sd.,  p.  79,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  213, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
decorum,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 
Antic,  p.  56,  Anticosti  Gr. 


Fig.  6ti3. -Cy- 
clonema bi- 
lix. 


cvc. 


GASTEROPODA. 


401 


■atal.  8il.  I'oss. 


(Icris,  Hall,  1862,  (Pieurotomaiia  doris,) 
loth  Rep.  N.  Y,  M  us.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  4:^, 
Mild  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  \>.  :H 
li).  Meld.  Gr. 

elrvatum,  Hall,  1868,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.Mub. 
Nat.  Hist,  p.  391,  iNiagara  Gr. 


Fi3.  Oii-').— t.'yclo- 
iieinii  halla' 
nuia.. 


Fig.  061.— Cyclonema  liageri. 

haceri,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

21),  Trenton  Gr. 
liallanuni,  Salter,  1859,   Can.  Org.   Rem., 

Decade  1,  p.  26,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
hamiltoniti>,  Hall,  1862,  15th   Rep.  N.  Y. 
,Miis.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  47,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  87,  Ham.  Gr. 
humile,    BUlings,   1866,  Catal.  Sil.    Foss. 
Antic,  p.  56,  Anticosti  (ir. 

leavenwortlianum.    Hall, 
1858,       (Pleurotomaria 
lea  venwort  liana,) 
Trans.  Alb.   Inst,,  voi. 
4,  p.  24,  and  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  75, 
Warsaw  Gr. 
liratum.  Hall,  1862,  15th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.   Nat. 
Hist.,   p.  47,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 
35,  Ham.  Gr. 
mediocre,   Billings,  1866, 
Catal.  Sil.  Foss.  Antic.,  p. 56,  Anticosti  Gr. 
raontrealeuse,   Billings,    1862,  Pal.  Foss., 

vol.  1,  p.  30,  Trenton  Gr. 
multiliratnm.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  48,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
voi.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  36,  Ham.  Gr. 
obsolesccns,  Hall,  1877,  1st  Ed.  Am.  Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  243,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
2,  J).  38,   Chemung  Gr.    Proposed   in- 
stead of  C.  obsoleta,  Hall,  1876,  which 
was  preoccupied, 
obsoletum.  Hall,   1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  90,  Clinton  Gr. 
obsdieta,    Hall.      The    name    was    preoc- 

(•u|iied.    See  C.  obsolescens. 
percarinatum,  Hall,  1847,  (Pleurotomaria 
percarinata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  177, 
Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 
percingulatum,    Billings,    1857,    Rep.    of 
Progr.  Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  304,  Clinton 
and  Niagara  Grs. 
phii'dra,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  188,  Quebec  Gr. 


pyramidatum,   James,    1874,  Cin.   Qnar. 

Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  152,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
rugilineatum.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1872,  24th 

Rep.    N.   Y.    Mus.   Nat.    Hist.,  p   186, 

Niagara  <ir. 
semicarinatum,  Salter,    1859,    Can.   Org. 

Rem.,  Decade  1,  p.  27,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
subiingulatum.  Hall,  1858,  (Pleurotomaria 

subangulata,)  Trans.   Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4, 

p.  25,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.   Nat.   Hist, 

p.  76,  AVarsaw  Gr. 
sulcatum.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

347,  (iuelph  Gr. 
tennesseense,  Roemer,  1860,  (Turbo  ton- 

nesseensis,)  Sil.  Fauna,  des  West  Tenn., 

p.  77,  Niagara  Gr. 
tlialia,  Billings,  1857,  (Pleurotomaria  tha- 

lia,)  Rep.  of  Progr.  Geo.   Sur.  Can.,  p. 

303,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
varians,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Geo. 

Sur.  Can.,  p.  305,  Mid.  Sil. 
varicosuni.   Hall,    1870,  24th  Rt^p.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  pi.  8.     (Published  by 

mistake  in  14th  Rfp.  1861,  as  C.  ven- 

tricosa.)    Trenton  Gr. 
ventricosum.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

2,  p.  90,  Clinton  Gr. 
CvcLOKA,  Hall,  1845,  .\m.  .lour.  Sci.,  vol.  48, 

p.  294.      [Kty.    k-itkhs,  circle.]      Shells 

minute,  suture    deep,  surface  smooth, 

lip  tiiin,  aperture  circular.      Type   C. 

minuta. 
alta,  Foerste,  1885,  Bull.  Sci.  Lab.   Deni- 

son  Univ.,  p.  96,  Niagara  Gr.      Does 

not  belong  to  this  genus, 
depressa,  Ulrich,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  13,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
hoil'manni,  S.  A.   Miller,  1874, 

Cin.  Quar.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  1, 

p.  313,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
minuta.  Hall,  1845,  Am.  Jour. 

Sci.,    vol.  48,  p.  294,    Uiica 

Slate  and  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
nana,  syn.  for  Cyclora  minuta.  '"'^:,.'|*'o,."^ 
parvula.    Hall,     1845,    (Turbo    lioffinan- 

parvula.)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.     "'• 

48,  p.  294,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  1.54, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
pulcella,  S.  A.  Miller,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist,  vol.  5,  p.  231,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
turbinata,    VVhiteaves;   1881,   Can.   Nat.,      /' 

vol.  10,  p.  101,  Devonian, 
valvatiformis,  Whiteaves,  1881,  Can.  Nat.,  V 

vol.  10,  p.  100,  Devonian. 
Cycloittoma,  Lamarck,  1801,   Syst.   An.   sans 

Vert  [Ety.i-uA;/o8. circle;  «<o»j«,  mouth.] 

Not  a  Pala'ozoic  genus. 
pervetuda,  see  Pleurotomaria  pervetusta. 
Cyrtolites,     Conrnd,      18;i8, 
Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  118. 
[Ety.      kurtog,      curved ; 
lithos,      stone.]         Siiell 
coiled  in  the  same  plane, 
gradually  tapering,  volu- 
tions one  or  more,  angu- 
lar or  carinated  on   the 
back  and  sides;   section 
subquadrate ;  ajierture  not  expanded  ; 

surface  ornamented.    Type  C.  ornetus. 


1 

!       ! 


Pm.   607. -Cyr- 
tulttes  carlua- 

tU8. 


402 


GASTEROPODA. 


[CYR-     Kct. 


■flRfl 


Fig.   (i(W.— Cyrto- 
liles  dlegHiis. 


carinatuis  S.  A.  Miller,  1874,  Cin.  Quar. 

Jour,  feci.,  vol.  1,  p.  311,  Utica  Slate, 
compressus,  Conrud,  1838,  (Phragmolites 
compressus,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.    119, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  188,  Black  Riv. 
and  Trenton  Grs. 
conradi.  Hall,  1802,  <ieo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p.  55, 

Trenton  Qr. 
coslalus,  see  Buoania  costata. 
cristatus,  Safford,  1869,  (Jeo.  of  Tenn.,  p. 

289,  Nasiiville  Gr. 
desideratuB,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 

Antic,  p.  21,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
dyeri,  Hall,  1871,  24th  Rep.   N.  Y.  Mus. 
NaT.  Hist.,  p.  230,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

elegans,  8.  A.  Miller,  1874, 
Cin.  Quar.   Jour.    Sci., 
vol.    1,    p.     310,    Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
expansus.  Hall,  1859.  Pal. 
N.   Y.,  vol.   3,    p.'  479, 
Oriskany  sandstone, 
filosus,    Emmons,     1842, 
(Jeo.  Rep.2dDi8t.  N.Y., 
p.  372,  and   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  190, 
Trenton  Gr. 
gillanus,  White  &  St.  John,  1868,  Trans. 

Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  123,  Coal  Meas. 
imbricatus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  (Jeo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  340,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
magnus.   S.    A.   Miller,   1878,   Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Not,  Hist.,   vol.   1,    p.    103,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
mitella,  seeCyrtonella  mitella. 
nitidulus,     tJ!nch,    1878, 
Jour.    Cin.    Soc.      Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  12,  Utica 
Slate  Gr. 
ornatus,     Conrad,      1838, 
Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  118, 
and  Pal.   N.   Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  308,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
pannosus,   Billings,    1866, 
Catal.  Sil.   Foss.  Antic, 
p.  20,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.        pig.  669.-Cyrto- 
pueohts,     see     Cyrtonella    lltes  omatns. 

pileolus. 
sinuatus,  Hall  &  Whitfield,   1877,  U.  S. 
Geo.  Expl.  40th  parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  237, 
Quebec  Gr. 
sinuosus,    Hall,   1876,    28tb    Rep.    N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat  Hist.,  p.  178,  Niagara  Gr. 
trentonensis,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  270,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  1,  p.  189,  Trenton  Gr. 
Cyrtonklla,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  2,  p.  123.  [Ety.  diminutive  of  Cyr- 
tolites.]  Shells  ovoid,  trumpet-shaped  ; 
volutions  one  or  more  in  the 
same  plane ;  apex  minute, 
making  about  a  single  turn, 
and  rapidly  expanding  be- 
yond ;  peristome  entire ;  dor- 
sum angular  or  subcarinate ; 
surface  sculptured ;  dis- 
tinguished from  Cyrtolites 
by  the  rapid  expansion.  Type  C. 
mitella. 


FlO.  B70.  — 
Cyrtonella 
pileolus. 


mitella,  Hall,  1862,  (Cyrtolites  miti  lla  i 
15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  |,(ii, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  j).  \->:][ 
Ham.  Gr. 

pileolus.  Hall,  1862,  (Crytolites  pilci.lim  i 
15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  |,.  til, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p  \'2'), 
Ham.  Gr. 
Dawsonklla,  Bradley,  1874,  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 
3d  series,  vol.  7,  p.  151.  [Ktv.  jnoper 
name.]  Helicoid,  having  a  thin  plate 
attached  to  the  columella,  covering  half 
or  more  than  half  of  the  aperturt-of  tlie 
shell  as  in  Navicella.    Type  D.  hk  fki. 

meeki,  Bradley,  1872,  (Anomjiliiilns 
meeki,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  series,  vol. 
4,  p.  88,  Coal  Meas. 
Dentalium,  Linnaeus,  1740,  Syst.  Nat.,  2(1 
Ed.,  p.  64.  [Ety.  dem,  tooth.]  Shell 
elongate,  terete,  or  angular,  siikkiiIi, 
costate,  or  striate;  aperture  circular; 
lip  simple,  entire ;  margin  of  the  pos- 
terior opening  without  a  fissure.  Tvpt 
D.  elephantinum. 

aciculatum,  see  Coleolus  acicu- 
latus. 

acutimlcatum,  Gurley,  1883, 
New  Carb.  Foss.,  p.  7.  Pub- 
lication n6t  valid. 

anuulostriatum,  Meek  &  Wor- 
then, 1870,  Proc  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  45,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  589,  Coal  Meas. 

barquense,  Winchell,  1862, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  425, 
Marshall  Gr. 

canna,  White,  1874,  Rep.  In-^jg  ,j-,  _ 
vert.  Fobs.,  p.  23,  and  Geo.  Dpn'ta- 
Sur.  W.  100th  Mer.,  vol.  4,  H""'  fie- 
p.  156,  Carb.  P^",;;""- 

grandaevum,    Winchell,    1863, 

Proc  Acad. Nat,  Sci.,  p.  18,  Ma'sliall  Gr, 

illiuoisense,  Worthen,  1883,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  7,  p.  325,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8, 
p.  145,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

martini,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y, 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  203,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

meekanum,  Geinitz,  1866,  Carb.  und  Dyas 
in  Neb.,  p.  13,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.T), 
p.  590,  Coal  Meas. 

missouriense,  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  99,  Kaskas- 
kia  Gr. 

obsoletum,  Hall.  Preoccupied  by  Schlot- 
heim  in  1832.    See  D.  sublseve. 

primarium.  Hall,  1868,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa, 
p.  666,  Warsaw  Gr. 

sublffive.  Hall,  1877,  Ist  Ed.  Am.  Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  244,  Coal  Meas.  Proposed  in- 
stead of  D.  obsoletum,  Hall,  1858,  (ieo. 
Sur.  Iowa,  which  was  preoccupied. 

venustum.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1861,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  145,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  2,  p.  284,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
Diacolitet,  Emmons,  syn.  for  Cyclora. 

mimttus,  see  Cyclora  minuta. 
EccYLiOMPUALUs,  Portlock,  1843,  Geol.  Kep. 
Lond.,  p.  411.    [Ety.  exuliomphalnsf,  un 


rolled  umbilicus.] 


Shell  discoid,  a  few 


EOT.-  EITO.] 


GASTEROPODA. 


403 


tapering,  widely  disconnected  whorls; 
upper  surface  usually  flattened  in  one 
plane,  or  slightly  elevated  ;  lower  sur- 
face of  whorls  round ;  no  chambers. 
Type  E.  bucklandi. 

athinticus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1 ,  p.  250,  Quebec  ( ir. 

canadensis,  Billings,  1861,  Can.  Nat.  and 
(ieol.,  vol.  6,  p.  320,  Quebec  (ir. 

cininatus,  Whiteaves,  1884,  Pal.  Foss., 
vol.  3,  p.  35,  Guelph  Gr. 

comes,  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devon.  Foss., 
pi.  16,  Ham.  Gr, 

devonicus,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  187,  Devonian. 


Fig.  672.— Eccyllomplialus  dlstans. 

distans,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  249,  Quebec  Gr. 
eboracensis,    Hall,     1861,     (Euomphalus 

eboraceusis,)  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist,  p.  55,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  61,  Ham.  Gr. 
gyroceras,    Roemer,    1852,    (Euomphalus 

gyroceras,)   Kreid.  von  Texas,  p.  91, 

Silurian, 
intortus,  Billings,    1861,   Can.   Nat.   and 

Geol.,  vol.  6,  p.  321,  Quebec  Gr. 
laxiis,   Hall,   1861,  (Euomphalus   laxus,) 

loth  Rep.  N.  Y,  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  54, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  60,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
paradoxus,  Winchell,  1863,  (Phanerotinus 

paradoxus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  21, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  60,  Mar- 
shall Gr. 
priscus,  Whitfield,  1889,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  46,  Calciferous  Gr. 
spiralis,   Billings,    1861,   Can.    Nat.    and 

Geol.,  vol.  6,  p.  321,  Quebec  Gr. 
superbus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  250,  Quebec  Gr. 
undulatus.  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p, 

37,  Trenton  Gr. 
volutatus,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  314,  Birdseye  Gr. 
EoTRocHus,  Whitfield,  1882,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 

Nat.    Hist.,   p.    77.    [Ety.   eoi,   dawn ; 


Fl« 


673.— Eotiochus 
concuviis. 


Trochus,  a  genus.]  Conical  above,  flat 
or  concave  beneath,  and  broadly  and 
deeply  umbilicated ;  aperture  very  ob- 
lique, and  the  outer  angle  of  volutions 
strongly  carinated;  surface  ornamenta- 
tion unlike  on  the  upper  and  lower 
parts.  Type  E.  concavuf.. 
concavus.  Hall,  1858, 
(Pleurotomaria  con- 
cava,)  Trans.  Alb. 
Inst.,  vol.  4,  p.  24, 
and  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  78, 
Warsaw  Gr. 
Eulima,  Risso,  1826,  His- 
toire  Naturelle  des 
Principales,  p.  123.  Not  an  American 
Palaeozoic  genus. 
peracuta,  see  Polyphemopsis  peracuta. 
EuNEMA,  Salter,  1859,  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Dec- 
ade 1,  p.  24.  [Ety.  eu,  beautiful;  nema, 
line.]  Turbinate,  thin ;  few  angular 
whorls,  strong  concentric  ridges,  crossed 
by  sinuate  or  oblique  lines  of  growth  ; 
inner  lip  not  reflected ;  peritreme 
simple ;  mouth  rather  effuse  below  ; 
no  umbilicus.    Type  E.  strigillatum. 

cerithioides,  Salter,1859, 
Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Dec- 
ade  1,   p.    30,   Black 
Riv.  Gr. 
erigone,  Billings,   1862, 
Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p, 
35,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
pagoda,     Salter,     1859, 
Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Dec- 
ade  1,    p.   30,   Black 
Riv.  Gr. 
priscum,    Billings,   1859,   Can.   Nat.    and 

Geo.  vol.  4,  p.  360,  Calciferous  Gr. 
salteri,  see  Orthonema  salteri. 
strigillatum,  Salter,  1859,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 

Decade  1,  p.  29,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
trilineatum,  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  397,  Niagara  (Tr. 
Euomphalus,  Sowerby,  1812,  Min.  Conch., 
vol.  1,  p.  97.^  [Ety.  eu,  wide;  omphalos, 
umbilicus.]   Shell 
discoid,  spire  flat- 
tened; whorls  nu- 
merous,   angu- 
lated;    umbilicus 
very  wide,  expos- 
ing   V  o 1 u  t  i  ons ; 
mouth  nearly  cir- 
cular ;    peritreme 
entire,    not  in- 
dented     by     the 
preceding  whorl; 
surface  usually  Kiq.  675.— Euomphalus 
sculptured.   Type         pentangulatus. 
E.  pentangulatuH. 
amnion.  White  &  Whitfield,  1862,  Proc. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  301,  Kin- 
derhook  Gr. 
boonensis.  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  99,  Burlington  Gr. 

calciferus,  Whitfield,  1889,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  47,  Calcilerous  Gr. 


Fig.  674.— Eunema 
cerlthioldeH. 


404 


GASTEROPODA. 


[I'US. 


V 


caiilloides,  Conrad,  1842,  (Inachus  catil- 
loides,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p. 
273,  Coal.  Meas. 

circumliraius,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am. 
Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  308,  Birds- 
eye  Gr. 

clymenimdes,  see  Straparollus  clymeni- 
oides. 

comes,  Hall,  syn.  for  Phanerotinus  laxus. 

cmiradi,  syn.  for  Pleuronotus  decewi. 

SycloBtomm,  see  Straparollus  cyclostomus. 
ecem,  see  Pleuronotus  decewi. 

decollatns.  Hall,  1877,  1st  Ed.  Am.  Pal. 
IToss.,  p.  244,  Low.  Held.  Gr.  Proposed 
insteacf  of  E.  disjunctus.  Hall,  1859, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  340. 

depremm,  Hall,  1843.  Preoccupied  by 
Goldluss  in  1832.  See  Straparollus 
hecale. 

disjunctus,  Hall.  Preoccupied  by  Gold- 
fuss.    See  E.  decollatus. 

ebwacenais,  see  Eccyliompiialus  ebora- 
censis. 

exortivus,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 
308,  Carboniferous. 

expansus,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  273,  Niagara  Gr. 

gyrnceras,  see  Eccyliomphalus  gyroceras. 

hecale,  see  Straparollus  hecale. 

hecale  var.  corpulens,  see  Straparollus  he- 
cale var.  corpulens. 

hemispherica,  see  platystoma  hemispher- 
icum. 

inops,  see  Straparollus  inops. 

latus.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  605, 
Burlington  Gr. 

laxns,  see  Eccyliomphalus  laxus. 

Um,  see  Straparollus  lens. 

luxus.  White,  1875,  Expl.  W.  100th  Me- 
ridian, vol.4,  p.  94, Subcarboniferous. 

macrolineatus,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  82,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
Wis.,  vol  4,  p.  294.  Niagara  Gr. 

minnesotensis,  Owen,  1852,  Geo.  Sur.  Wis., 
Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p.  581,  Calcifer- 
ous  Gr. 

minutissimvs,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p. 
35.    Not  recognized. 

obtusus.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 
523,  Kinderhook  Gr. 

ophirensis,  see  Straparollus  ophirensis. 

pernodosus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  (Stra- 

SarolluB  pernodosus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
ci.,  p.  46,  and  Heo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p. 

604,  Coal  Meas. 
perspectivus.   Swallow,   1863,  Trans.   St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  98,  Kaskas- 

kia  Gr. 
pervetus,   Conrad,   1843,    (Inachus    per- 

vetus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p. 

334,  Trenton  Gr. 
planidorsatuB,   Meek  &   Worthen,   1860, 

Proc.    Acad.    Nat.    Sci.,    p.    462,    and 

Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  302,  Kaskas- 

kia  Gr. 
planispira,  see  Straparollus  planispiratus. 
planodiscus,  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  109,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  57,  7    at.  Gr. 


von 


I  vis. 

•Nat. 
Xat. 


'tra- 
rbi- 


polygyratus,   Roemer,    1852,   Kreid, 
Texas,  p.  91,  Silurian. 

profundus,  see  Bucania  profunda. 

quadrivohis,  see  Straparollus  quadri\ 

roberti.  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc 
Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  22,  Burlington  (ir. 

rotuliformis,  Meek,  1870,  Proc.  Acad. 
Sci.,  p.  61,  Calciferous  Gr. 

rolundus,  see  Pleurotomaria  rotunda. 

rudis,  see  Straparollus  rudis. 

rugilineatm,  see  Cyclonema  rugilincatiiin 

rugosus,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  |i.  ?22. 
Preoccupied  by  Sowerby  in  1S12.  s'w 
E.  subrugosus. 

sanctisabie,  see  Straparollus  sanctisah,. . 

sinuatus,  see  Straparollus  sinuatus. 

gpergenensis,  see  Straparollus  spergensis. 

spergenensis  var.  planorbiformis,  cee 
parollus    spergenensis    var.    plan 
lormis. 

spirorbis,  see  Straparollus  spirorbis. 

springvalensis.  White,  1876,  Proc-.  .Xcad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  32,  and  Cont.  to  Pal.,  No 
8,  p.  167,  Kinderhook  Gr. 

st/ongi,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Gon. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  66,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 
p.  200,  Lower  Magnesian  Gr. 

subplanus,  see  Straparollus  subplanus. 

subquadratus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1S70, 
(Straparollus  subquadratus,)  Proc.  Acad! 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  46,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol 
6,  p.  605,  Up.  Coal.  Meas. 

subrugosus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1873,  (ieo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  607,  Coal  Meas.  Pro- 
posed instead  of  E.  rugosus,  Hall. 
which  was  preoccupied. 

Bulcatus,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist. 
N.  Y.,  p.  1.38,  Onondaga  Gr. 

tioga.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian  Foss., 
pi.  15,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 
56,  Chemung  Gr. 

triliratus,  Conrad,  1843.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  333,  li-enton  Gr. 

trochiscus,  see  Raphistonia  trochiwuni. 

wnbilicaius,  see  Straparollus  umbiliratus. 

uniangulatns,  see  Ophileta  unianguliita. 

utahensis,  see  Straparollus  utahensis. 

vaticinus.  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  136,  Potsdam  Gr. 

verneuili,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  ]i.  'M. 
Not  recognized. 

vthitneyi,  see  Omphalotrochus  whitnevi. 
FusispiKA,  Hall,  1871,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Miis. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  229.  [Ety.  fum»,  Rpindle; 
spira,  spire.]  Fusiform,  imperforate; 
spire  elevated,  with  rounded  volu- 
tions ;  aperture  elongate-ovate  or  el- 
liptical, produced  below,  forming  a 
subrimate  canal;  columella  slightly 
twisted,  without  folds ;  peristome  sliarji. 
Type  F.  ventricosa. 

compacta,   Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  V.  S. 
Expl.   40th   Parallel,    vol.   4,    p.    2%. 
Quebec.  Gr. 
elongata.  Hall,  1871,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  229,  Trenton  Gr. 
subfusiformis,   Hall,    1847,   (Murchisoiiia 
subfusiforme,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  180, 
Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 


2,   Kreid.   von 


oc.  Acad.  Nat. 


HIU..— HOL.] 


GASTEROPODA. 


405 


Fio.  676.— Fuslsplra  ventricosa. 


tciebriformis,     Hall,     1871,     24th     Rep. 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  230,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
veil  tricosi, 
Hall,  1871, 
24th    Rep. 
N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist., 
p.      229, 
Trenton 
Gr. 
vittata,  Hall, 
1847,(Mur- 
chisonia 
vi  ttata,) 
Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.    1,    p. 
181,   Tren- 
ton Gr. 
Fu  sus,    Bru- 
g  u  i  e  r  e  , 
1789,     Eu- 
cyc.  Mcth. 
This    ge- 
nus is  un- 
known   in 
the  Pala?o- 
zoic  rocks. 
inhabilis,syn. 
for  Macrocliilina  primigenia. 
Hflkotom.v,  Salter,  1859,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  1,  p.  13.     [Ety.  Helix;  genus  of 
f'lells;  <ome,  nclvh.]    Depressed  discoid, 
spire  nearly  flat,  whorls  obtusely  an- 
gular externally,  rounded  below ;  um- 
bilicus broad;  form  helicoid.    Type  H. 
planulata. 
dedivis,  Safford,  1869, 
Geo.  of  Tenn.   Not 
defined, 
eucharis,  Billings, 
1805,     Pal.      Foss.,  Fig.  «77.— Hellcotoma 
vol.  1,  p.  249,  Que-  eucharis. 

bee  Gr. 
gorgonea,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1, 

]>.  248,  Quebec  Gr. 
larvata,   Salter,    1859,    Can.    Org.    Rem., 
Decade  1,  p.  15,  Black  Riv.  and  Tren- 
ton Grs. 
misera,  Billings,  1865,   Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  309,  Quebec  Gr. 
muricata,  Salter,  1859,  (H.  planulata  var. 
muricata,)  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  1, 
p.  14,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 
naresi,  Etheridge,  1878,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc,  vol.  34,  p.  602,  Up.  Sil. 
perstriata,  Billings,  1859,  Can.   Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  356,  Calciferous  Gr. 
planulata,  Salter,  1859,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  1,  p.  14,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton 
Grs. 
proserpina,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  j).  247,  Quebec  Gr. 
serotina,  Nicholson,  1874,  Rep.  Pal.  Ont., 

p.  120,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
spinosa,  Salter,  1859,  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Dec- 
ade 1,  p.  15,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
tennfiseensis,  Safford,  1869,  Geo.  of  Tenn. 
Not  defined. 


27 


tritonia,  Billings,  1865,  Pal,  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  247,  Quebec  Gr. 
HoLoi'EA,   Hall,   1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

109.    [Kty.  hoios,  entire;  ope,  aperture.] 

Shell  conical,  ventricose,  more  or  less 

oblique,    or    nearly    direct ;    aperture 

round,  ovate;  margin   entire;   surface 

marked  by  fine  curved  strice  or. cancel- 
lated ;   distinguished  from   Cyclonema 

by  the  presence  of  an  umbilicus.    Type 

ri.  symmetrica  and  H.  obliqua. 
antiqua,    Vanuxem,  1843,   (Littorina  an- 

tiqua,)  Geo.  Kep.  3d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  112, 

and    Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.  3,   p.  294,  Ix)W. 

Held.  Gr. 
antiqua  var.  pervpfusta.  Hall,  1859,  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  295,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
cassina,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  310,  Birdseye  Gr. 
chicagoensis,    Winchell    &  Marcy,    1865, 

Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  99,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 
cor.ica,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Wei.,  p.  21,  Marshall  Gr. 
danai.  Hall,   18.59,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  .3,  p. 

295,  Low.  Held  Gr. 
di!ucula.  Hall,  1847,  (Turbo 

d:iucula,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  12,  Calciferous  Gr. 
(?)  elonsaL\  Hall,  1859,  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  295,  Low. 

Held.  Gr.  Fio.  678. 

eriensis,     Nicholson,     1874,    Vilino.fi.!* 

Rep.  Pal.  Ont.,  p.  120,  Up.      '"'"'""" 

Held.  Gr. 
gracia,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fos3.,  vol.  I,  p. 

159,  Guelph  Gr. 
guelphensis,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  159,  Guelph  Gr. 
harmonia.  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  158,  Guolph  Gr. 
lavinia,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  l,p. 

28,  Trenton  Gr. 
leiosoma,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  187,  Quebec  Gr. 
magniventra,   Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  83,  and  Geo.  Wis., 

vol.  4,  p.  316,  Niagara  Gr. 
nana.  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 

p.  172,  svn.  for  Cyclora  minuta. 
nereis,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

27,  Trenton  and  Black  Riv.  Grs. 
newtonensis,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y. 

Acad.    Sci.,    vol.    2,    p.    224,   Kaskas- 

kia  Gr. 
niagarensis,    Winchell    &    Marcy,    1865, 

Mem.  Bjst.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  99,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 
obesa,  Whitfield,  1882,  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 

p.  348,  Low.  Magnesian  Gr. 
obliqua.  Hall.  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

170,  Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
obscura,  Hall,  1847,  (Turbo  obscura,)  PaL 

N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  12,  Calciferous  Gr. 
occidentalis,  Nicholson,  1875,  Quar.  Jour. 

Geo.     Soc.    Lond.,     vol.     31,    p.    550, 

Guelph  Gr. 
Ophelia,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  222,  Quebec  Gr. 


^ 


406 


GASTEROPODA. 


[hoi,.— I.(. 


V 


ovalis,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Ger  , 
vol.  4,  p.  351,  CalciferouB  Gr. 

paiudiniformis,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  1,  p.  171,  Trenton  Gr. 

proaerpina,  BillingM,  1802,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  28,  Calciferoiis  and  Ohazy  Grs. 

proutana.  Hall,  1868,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 
vol.  4,  p.  30,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  72,  Warsaw  Gr. 

pyrene,  Billin(;s,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  27,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 

reversa.  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo. 
vol.  5,  p.  154,  Up.  Silurian. 

Bubconica,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  294,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

8wAconica,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  21.    This  name  was  preoccupied. 

sweeti,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.  and  (Jeo.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  174, 
Potsdam  Gr. 

symmetrica,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  170,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 

turgida.  Hall,  1847,  (Pleurotomaria  tur- 
gida,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  12,  Calcifer- 
ous  Gr. 

ventricosa,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  171,  Trenton  Gr. 
HoLOPELLA,  McCoy,  1855,  Brit.  Pal.  Foss., 
p.  303.  [Ety.  diminutive  of  Holopea.^ 
Shell  spiral,  elongate,  slender,  of  nu- 
merous gradually  increasing  whorls, 
generally  crossed  by  slightly  arched 
striee;  motith  circular,  with  the  peri- 
treme  entire;  base  rounded,  with  or 
without  a  minute  umbilicus.  Type  H. 
cancellata. 

mira,  Winchell,   1863,   Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  22,  Marshall  Gr. 
Jna/ihua   catilloides,   see   Euomphalus    catil- 
loides. 

pervetus,  see  Euomphalus  pervetus. 

pervetustus,  see  Pleurotomaria  pervetusta. 

tmdatus,  see  Lituites  undatus. 
IsoNEHA,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  251.  [Ety.  isos,  equal ; 
nema,  thread.]  Depressed  turbinate, 
Bubglobose,  obtusely  angular  around  the 
middle  of  the  body  whorl;  aperture 
Bubrhombic ;  outer  lip  thin,  entire ;  in- 
ner lip  a  little  flattened  in  the  umbil- 
ical region;  surface  ornamented  with 
transverse,  very  regular  lines  on  the 
upper  side  of  the  volutions.  Type  I. 
depressum. 

bellatulum,  see  Callonema  bellatulum. 

depressum ,  Meek 
&  Wort  hen, 
1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  251, 
and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  3,  p. 
443,  Ham.  Gr. 

humile,  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Aca  i.  Nat.  Sci., 
p.  79,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  214,  Up. 

.   Held.Gr. 

lichcu,  see  Callonema  licha?. 
Lbpetofsib,  Whitfield,  1882  Bull.  Am.  Mub. 
Nat.  Hist.,  No.  3,  p.  67.    [Ety.  Lepeta,  a 


FiQ.  679.— Isonema  de- 
presHura. 


genus;  optu,  resemblance.]  Shell  jia- 
telliform,  more  or  less  regularly  round 
or  oval,  apex  subcentral,  posierioi  id 
the  middle,  directed  backward,  the  lui- 
cleus  dextrally  coiled;  muscular  im- 
print horseshoe-shaped,  open  in  fnni, 
consisting  of  an  irregular  narrow  haul, 
which  expands  more  or  less  at  the  in- 
terior extremities;  surface  with  six  ra- 
diating lines,  two  anterior,  two  pci>te- 
rior,  and  two  lateral. 
Type  L.  levettii. 

chesterensis,  Worthen, 
1884,  Bull.  No.  2,  111. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
25,  and  Geo.  Sar.  111., 
vol.  8,  p.  140,  Kaskas- 
kia  Gr. 

levettii,  White,  1882,  (Pa- 
tella     levettei,)      11th  _ 

p.  359,  Warsaw  dr. 
LiUorina,    Ferussac,    1821,    Tab.  Syst.    An. 
Mollusques,  etc. 

antiqua,  see  Ilolopea  antiqua. 

cancellata,  see  Cyclonema  cancellatnm. 

wJieeleri,  see  Naticopsis  wheeleri. 
LoPHOSPiRA,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  312.  [Ety.  loplm, 
the  keel ;  speira,  a  whorl.]  Sj)ire  ele- 
vated, strongly  keeled,  and  axis  mi- 
nutely perforate,  when  whorls  are  not 
disconnected.  The  types  are  Murclii- 
Honia  milleri.  Hall,  and  M.  heliotcies; 
but  as  the  generic  characters  are  not 
very  satisfactorily  or  clearly  defined,  I 
leave  the  species  with  Murchisonia. 

cas»lna,  see  Murchisonia  cassina. 

calcifera,  see  Murchisonia  calcifera. 
LoxoNEMA,  Phillips,  1841,  Pal.  Foss.,  Coin- 
wall,  etc.,  p.  98.  [Ety.  loxos,  obliciue; 
nema,  thread.]  Shell  elongate,  many 
whorled;  aperture  simple,  attenuate 
above,  efi'use  below;  lines  of  growth 
sigmoidal;  no  umbilicus.  Type  L.  sinu- 
osum. 

aculeatum,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 
Antic,  p.  55,  Anticosti  Gr. 

acatulum,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 
309,  Carboniferous. 

approximatum,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr. 
U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  191,  Devonian. 

attenuatum,  Stevens,    1858,   (Chemnitzia  , 
attenuata,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  2d 
ser.,  vol.  25,  p.  259,  Coal  Meas. 

attenuatum.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  296.  The  name  was  preoccupied. 
See  L.  emaceratum. 

attenuatum  var.  semicostatum,  see  L.  semi- 
cos  tatum. 

bellatulum,  see  Isonema  bellatulum. 

bellona.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian  Foss.,     ' 
pi.  14,  and  Pal.  N,  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  46, 
Ham.  Gr. 

bellum,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  258,  Subcarboniferous. 

boydi,  see  Murchisonia  boydi. 

breviculum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.5, 
pt.  2,  p.  132,  Ham.  Gr. 


HOI,.— I,<'X. 

1  Shell  p;i- 
larly  round 
posterior  td 
ird,  tin-  lu- 
uscular  iui- 
en  in  fnni, 
irrow  bill. 'I, 
3H  at  the  ;iii- 
witli  six  ra- 
,  two   po>le- 


l.o.X.] 


GASTEROPODA. 


407 


,  I 


a.  ((«().- l.t-iii- 
opsls  leveiiii. 

b.  Syst.    An. 

I. 

ncellatmn. 

;leri. 

uU.  Am.  Mas. 

[Ety.  /op/w8, 
[.]  Spire  ele- 
nd  axis  mi- 
horls  are  not 
I  are  Murclii- 
VI.  helictcrc's; 
.cters  are  not 
rly  defined,  I 
rchisonia. 
sina. 
lei  f  era. 

Fobs.,  Corn- 
0X08,  oblique; 
)ngate,  many 
»le,  attenuate 
les  of  growth 

Type  L.  sinu- 

atal.  Sil.  FosB. 
cad.  Geol.,  p. 

885,   Monogr. 

L91,  Devonian, 
(Chemnitzia 
and  Arts,  2(1  . 

leas. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
preoccupied. 

see  L.  semi- 

latulum. 
evonian  Foss., 
5,pt.2,  p.  46, 


igr.  U.  S.  Geo, 
rboniferous. 

.  N.  Y.,  vol.5, 


T 


cara,   Dawson,    1883,    liep.  on    Redpath 

Museum,  No.  2,  p.  11,  Subcarboniferous. 
f'arinntura,  see  Macrochilina  carinata. 
cerithi forme.    Meek    «&    Worthen,    1860, 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  465,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  379,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
(oaptum,    Hall,    1876,    Illust.    Devonian 

Foas.,  pi.  13,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

'i,  p.  44,  Ham.  Gr. 
cnmpactum,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  297,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
cotteranum,  Billings,  1861,  Can.  Jo;'r.,  vol. 

G,  p.  360,  Corniferons  limestone. 
cra»mim,  Webster,  1888,  Am.  Nat.,  p.  44(5. 

Not  defined  so  as  to  be  recognized, 
(lanvillense,  Stevens,  1858,  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 

vol.  25,  p.  259,  Coal  Meas. 
(lelphicola.    Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  52,  and  Pa'.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  47,  Ham.  Gr. 
(inaceratum.  Hall,  1877,  Ist  Ed.  Am.  Pal. 

Foss.,  p.  244,  Low.  Held.  Gr.    Proposed 

instead  of  L.  attenuatum.  Hall,  1859,  in 

Pal.   N.   Y.,  vol.  3,  p.   296,  which  was 

j>reoccupied. 
eurekense,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  8 

Geo.  Sur,,  vol.  8,  p.  190,  Devonian, 
fasciatum.  King,  1850,  Permian  Foss.,  p 

209,  Permian  Gr. 
titchi.  Hall,  1859,   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p 

296,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
gigantea,  Webster,  1888,  Am.  Nat.,  p.  445 

Not  properly  defined. 
h^lli,    Norwood    &   Pratten,    1855,  Jour 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  series,  vol.  3,  p.  77, 

Coal  Meas. 
A,  hamiltonise.  Hall,  1862, 15th 

A  Rep.    N.    Y.    Mus.    Nat. 

^k  Hist.,  p.  33,  and  Pal.  N. 

^B  .  Y.,  vol.  5,   pt.  2,  p.   45, 

JKI^  Ham.  (ir. 

mm  hydraulicum,  Hall  &  Whit- 

^^  field,    1872,     24th     Rep. 

W  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

193,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
5,  pt.  2,  p.  44,  Ham.  Gr. 
inomata,  see  Polyphemop- 
sis  inornata. 
kanii.   Meek,   1865,   Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 

Arts,    2d    ser.,    vol.   40,   p.    33,    Low. 

Held.  (.Jr. 
k'viusculum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  2,  p.  131,  Ham.  Gr. 
i    laxum,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  49,  Chemung  Gr. 
leda.   Hall,   1868,  20th   Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hisf.,  p.  398,  Niagara  Gr. 
magnum,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rv  p.  Geo. 

Sur.  Wis.,  p.  83,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 

p.  317,  Niagara  Gr. 
'    macclintochi,  Haughton,  1857,  Jour.  Roy. 

Dub.  Soc,  vol.  1,  Devonian, 
minutum,  Stevens,  1858,  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 

2d  series,  vol.  25,  p.  260,  Coal  Meas. 
,    moloch,  Clarke,  1885,  Bull.  U.  8.  Geo.  Sur., 

No.  16,  p.  30,  Genesee  shales, 
multicostatum.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1861, 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  128,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  378,  Coal  Meas. 


Pig.  «81.— Loxo- 
netna  bamiU 
toniae. 


murrayannm,  Salter,  1859,  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  •■ 

Decade  1,  p.  31,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
newherryi,  see  Soleniscus  newberryi. 
nexile,  Sowerby.    Not  an  American  species. 
nituhiln,  see  Polyphemopsis  nitidula. 
nobile,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  IJ.  8.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  190,  Devonian, 
nodosum,  Stevens,  1858,  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 

"d  ser.,  vol.  25,  p.  260,  Coal  Mesvs. 
noe,  Clarke,   1885,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur., 

No.  16,  p.  55,  Portage  (ir. 
obtusum.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

297,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
oligospiratum,  Winchell,  186;i,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  22,  Marshall  Gr. 
owenenae,  Webster,  1888,  Am.  Nat.,  p.  446. 

Not  defined  so  as  to  be  recognized, 
parvum.  Cox,  1857,  (Chemnitzia  parva,) 

Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  3,  p.  567,  Coal  Meas. 
parvulum,   Whitfield,   1882,   Ann.   N.  Y. 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  204,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
peoriense,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2,  III. 

St.  MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  7,  and  (Jeo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  8,  p.  139,  Coal  Meas. 
pexatum.  Hall,  1861,  14th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  104,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  2,  p.  42,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
pexatum  var.  obsoletum.  Hall,  1876,  Il- 
lust. Devonian   Foss.,  pi.    13,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  43,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
planogyratum,  Hall,  1839,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  298,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
plicatum,    Whitfield,  1882,   Ann.    N.   Y. 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  231,  Coal  Meas. 
politum,  Stevens,  1858,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  2d 

series,  vol.  25,  p.  260,  Coal  Meas. 
postrenum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  132,  Chemung  Gr. 
quadricarinatum,    Worthen,    1884,    Bull. 

No.  2.  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  7,  and 

Geo.    Sur.    111.,    vol.    8,    p.    140,   Coal 

rectistriatum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  2,  p.  130,  Ham.  Gr. 
regulare.  Cox,  1857,  Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  3, 

p.  566,  Coal  Meas. 
robustum,  Hall,   1862,    15th   Rep.   N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  52,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  40,  Schoharie  grit, 
rossi,  Haughton,    1857,   Jour.    Roy.   Soc. 

Dub.,  vol.  1,  Devonian, 
rugosum.  Meek  &  Worthen,   1860,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  465,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  2,  p.  378,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
scitulum.  Meek  &  Worthen,   1860,  Proc. 

Acad.   Nat.  Sci.,  p.  464,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  2,  p.  372,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
semicostatum.   Meek,  1871,  (L.  attenua- 
tum var.  semicostatum,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  174,   and  (ieo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5, 

p.  596,  Coal  Meas. 
sicula.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  43,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
solidum,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  51,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  41,  Schoharie  grit, 
styliola,  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devon.  Fosa., 

pi.  14,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pt.  2,  p. 

48,  Chemung  Gr. 


/ 


V 
• 


k/ 


408 


GASTEROPODA. 


[MAi. 


{ 


Bubattenimtum,    Hall,    1862,    15th    Rep. 
N.  Y.  MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  52,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  40,  Schoharie  grit. 
subulala,  8ee  Mnrchisonia  Hiibiilata. 
Bwallovannin,    Shumard,     1859,    (Chem- 
nitzia    Hwallovana,)    Trann.    St.    Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  3})9,  Permian, 
tennicarinatum,  Stevens,  1858,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.,  2d  serirs,  vol.  25,  p.  260,  Coal  Meas. 
tenuilineatnm,   Shumard,    18.55,    (Chem- 
nitzia  tenuilineata,)  Geo.  Rep.  Mo.,  p. 
207,  Waverly  Gr.  or  Choteau  limestDne. 
terobra.  Hall,   1876,   Illust. 
Devon.  Fobs.,  pi.  14,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.5,  pt.2,p. 
48,  Chemung  Gr. 
teres,    Hall,    1876,    Illust., 
Devonian   Foss.,  pi.    13, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
2,  p.  42,  Corniferous  Gr. 
turritiforme,     Hall,     1860, 
1.3th    Rep.    N.   Y.    Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  109,  Kin- 
derhook  Gr. 
vincta,  see  Murchisonia  vincta. 
yandellanum,    Hull,    1858,    Trans.    Alb. 
lust.,  vol.  4,  p.  28,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  77,  Warsaw  Gr. 
Maclurea,    LeSueur,     1818,    (Maclurites,) 
Jour,  Acad.  Nat.   Sci.,  vol.  1,   p.   312. 
[Ety.    proper    name.]    Discoidal,    few 
whorled,  reversed,  upper  surface  con- 
vex, deeply  perforate,  outer  side  spi- 
rally  grooved ;    operculum    sinistrally 
Bubspiral,  solid,  with  two  internal  pro- 
jections for  the  attachment  of  muscles. 
Type  M.  magna. 


Fio.  fl82.— Loxo- 
nema  yan- 
dellanuin. 


Fio.  683.— Maclnrea  crenulata. 


acuminata,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  240,  Quebec  Gr. 
affinis,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

238,  Quebec  Gr. 
annulata,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  81,  Chazy  Gr. 
atlantica,  Billings,    1859,    Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  459,  Chazy  Gr. 
bigsbyi,  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p.  37, 

and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  222,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
carinata,  Walcott,    1885,    Monrgr.  U.  S. 

Geo.  uur.,  vol.  8,  p.  82,  Trenton  Gr. 
crenulata,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  236,  Quebec  Gr. 
cuneata,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Wis.,  p.  75,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 

p.  246,  Trenton  Gr. 


emmonsi,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss,,  \i.]. 

1,  p.  242,  Quebec  Gr. 
labiaia,  see  Raphistoma  labiata. 
logani,  Salter,  1851,   Rep.   British   Assoc, 

p.  63,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
magna,  LeSueur,  1818,  Jour.  Acad.  N:it. 
Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  312,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol, 
1,  p.  26,  Chazy  Gr. 
matutina,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

10,  Cali'iferous  Gr. 
minima,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.   ,'^. 
Geo.  Expl.,  40th  parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  2:;.'), 
Chazy  Gr. 
oceana,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  l, 

p.  237,  Quebec  Gr. 
ponderosa,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  239,  Quebec  Gr. 
psyche,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.   Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  244,  Quebec  Gr. 
rotundata,  Billings,  1805,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  245,  Quebec  Gr. 
speciosa,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  240,  Quebec  Gr. 
sordida.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  j). 

10,  Calciferous  Gr. 
striata,  see  Scalites  striatus. 
striata,  Troost,  1840.     Not  defined, 
subannulata,    Walcott,     1885,      Monogr. 
U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,   p.    82,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
subrotunda,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  75,  and  Geo.  A\  is., 
vol.  4,  p.  246,  Trenton  Gr. 
sylpha,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

244,  Quebec  Gr. 
transitionis,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  241,  Quebec  Gr. 

wadsworthi,    Whit- 
field,   1884,   Bull. 
Am.     Mus.    Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.    1,    p. 
139,  Up.  Taconic. 
Macrocheilus,   Phillijis, 
1841,    Pal.    Fo.ss., 
Cornwall,  etc.,  p. 
103.     This   name 
was    preoccupied 
by  Hope,  in  ISIW, 
for    a    genuH     of 
Coleopterous    in- 
sects.   Bayle   iias 
proposed    Macrochilina,  to  which  all 
the  species  are  referred. 
alUmense,  see  Macrochilina  worthenanus. 
altonense,  see  Macrochilina  altoneusis. 
anguliferum,  see  Macrochilina  angulifera. 
attenuatum.    Hall,   syn.    for    Soleni.scus 

fusiformis. 
cooperense,  see  Macrochilina  cooperensi.s. 
fusiforme,  see  Soleniscus  fusiformis. 
gracUe,  see  Macrochilina  gracilis. 
hallanum,  see  Soleniscus  hallanus. 
hamiltonise,  see  Macrochilina  hamiltonia>. 
hebe,  see  Macrochilina  hebe. 
hildrethi,  see  Macrochilina  hildrethi. 
humile,  see  Machrocbilina  humilis. 
inhabUe,    syn.    for    Macrochilina    primi- 

genius. 
intercalare,  see  Macrochilina  intercalaris. 


MAC— MKT.] 


GASTEROPODA. 


409 


tish   AsHoc, 


V 


a  intercalaris. 


kartsaxensi,  see   Macrociiilina  kansasenBis. 

klipparti,  Hee  Solenimuis  klipparti. 

inacrotlomum,  see  Macrociiilina  niacioB- 
tomua. 

mediate,  see  Macrociiilina  medialis. 

inmouriense,  see  Macrochilian  missouri- 
ensis. 

newberryi,  five  Soleniscua  newberryi. 

paludinuifurmis,  me  Soleniscus  paludini- 
forniis. 

Iiingue,  see  Macrochilina  pinguis. 

ponderomm,  see  Macrociiilina  ponderosus. 

primxvum,  see  Macrochilina  primsevus. 

priinigenium,  see  Macrochilina  primi- 
genius. 

}irmnm,  see  Macrochilina  prisca. 

pulchellum,  syn.  for  Macrochilina  inter- 
calaris. 

fpiratum,  see  Macrochilina  spirata. 

mbcorpuleiitum,  see  Macrochilina  subcor- 
pnlenta. 

terranovicum,  see  Macrochilina  terranovica. 

lexanum,  see  Soleniscus  texanus. 

ventricomm,  see  Soleniscus  ventricosus. 
Macrochilina,  Bayle,  1880,  Journal  de  Con- 
chyliologie,  3me.  ser.,  t.  19.  Proposed 
instead  of  Macrocheilus  of  Phillips, 
which  was  preoccupied  by  Hope. 
[Ety.  diminutive  of  Macrocheilus.']  Sub- 
globose,  elongate ;  apex  pointed;  whorls 
convex,  smooth,  last  one  large;  aper- 
ture subovate ;  columella  imperforate ; 
outer  lip  thin,  without  notch  or  sinus; 
i*'ner  lip  thin  above  and  thickened  be- 
low.   Type  M.  acuta 

aPonensis,  Wort  hen,  1873,  (Macrocheilus 
altonense,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  593, 
Coal  Meas. 

angulifera,  White,  1874,  (Macrocheilus  an- 
guliferum,)  Rep.  Invertebrate  Foss.,  p. 
22,  and  Geo.  Sur.  100th  Mer.,  vol.  4,  p. 
160,  Carboniferous. 

carinata,  Stevens,  1858,  (Loxonema  cari- 
natum.)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  25,  p.  259, 
Coal  Meas. 

cooperensis.  Swallow,  1863,  (Macrocheilus 
cooperense,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad. 
Sci..  vol.  2,  p.  100,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

gracilis.  Cox,  1857,  (Macrocheilus  gracile,) 
Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  3,  p.  570,  Coal 
Meas. 

hamiltonia;.  Hall,  1862,  (Macrocheilus 
hamiltoniie,)  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  49  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2, 
p.  33,  Ham.  Gr. 

hebe.  Hall,  1862,  (Macrocheilus  hebe,) 
15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  48, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  32, 
Ham.  Gr. 

hildrethi,  Conrad,  1842,  (Plectostylus 
hildrethi,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8, 
p.  275,  Coal  Meas. 

humilis,  Keyes,  1888,  (Macrocheilus 
humile,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.  pi. 
xii,  fig.,  1,  Coal  Meas. 

intercalaris.  Meek  &  "Worthen,  1860, 
(Macrocheilus  intercalare,)  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  467,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
2,  p.  371,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 


kanfasensis.  Swallow,  1858,  (Macrochei- 
lus kiinsasense,)  Truns.  St.  I^iouis  Acad. 
Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  201,  Coal  Meas. 

littonana,      Hall,      1858, 
(Natica  littonana,) 

Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 
4,  p.  30,  and  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  72, 
Warsaw  Gr. 

macrostoma.   Hall,  1862, 
(Macrocheilus   niacros- 
tomum.)      15th      Rep. 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hint.,  „ 
p.  4.1,  ana   rai.    i>.  Y.,     crochillna  mto- 
vol.    5,    pt.    2,    p.    33,     naua. 
Ham.  Gr. 

medialis,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  (Ma- 
crocheilus mediale,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  466,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p. 
370,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

missouriensis,  Swallow,  1858,  (Macrochei- 
lus missouriciise,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad. 
Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  201,  Coal  Meas. 

pinguis,    Winchell,    1863,   (Macrocheilus 

Ringue,)    Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  21, 
larshall  Gr. 
ponderosa,  Swallow,  1858,  (Macrocheilus 

Sonderosum,)  Trans.  St.  Louis   Acad, 
ci.,  vol.  1,  p.  202,  Coal  Meas. 

primseva.  Hall,  1876,  (Macro.cheilu8  pri- 
msevum,)  Illust.,  Devonian  Foss.,  pi. 
12,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  36, 
Schoharie  grit. 

priinigenia,  Conrad,  1835,  (Stylifer  prim- 
igenia,)  Trans.  Geo.  Soc.  Penn.,  vol.  1, 
p.  267,  Coal  Meas. 

prisca,  Whitfield,  1882,  (Macrocheilus 
priscum,)  Ann.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2, 
p.  204,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

spiratu,  McCoy,  1850,  (Macrocheilus  spira- 
tum,)  Brit.  Pal.  Rocks,  p.  549,  Coal 
Meas. 

subcorpulenta,  Whitfield,  1882,  (Macro- 
cheilus subcorpulentum,)  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  224,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

terranovica,  Dawson,  1883,  (Macrocheilus 
terranovicum,)  Rep.  on  Redpath  Mu- 
seum, No.  2,  p.  14,  Carboniferous. 

worthenanus,  n.  sp.  St.  I^ouis  Gr.  Pro- 
posed instead  of  Macrocheilus  alton- 
ense in  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  143, 
which  name  was  preoccupied. 
Metoptoma,  Phillips,  1836,  Geo.  of  York- 
shire, pt.  2,  p,  223.  [Ety.  metopon, 
front ;  tome,  incision.]  Patelliform, 
truncated  under  the  apex,  at  the  pos- 
terior side ;  horseshoe-shaped  muscular 
scar,  with  the  open  end  directed  from 
the  truncated  side.    Type  M.  oblonga. 

alceste,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  153,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

alta,  Whitfield,  1889,  Bull.  Am.  Mue.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  44,  Calciferous  (Jr. 

analoga,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  84,  Trenton  Gr. 

angusta,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  88,  Quebec  Gr. 

anomala,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  89,  Quebec  Gr. 


410 


GASTEROPODA. 


[MIC— Ml  K. 


barabuenflis,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  60,  and  Geo.  Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  105,  Low.  Magnesian  Gr. 

billingBi,  Walcott,  188.3,  .S6th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  212,  Trenton  Gr. 


FiQ.    685.  —  Metontoma  oanndcnsts.     a,  Upper 
Hide;  b,  Ride  view  ;  o,  under  Hide. 

canadensis,  Billings,  18G5,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 

1,  p.  394,  (Chiton    caniidensis,)   Black 

Riv.  Gr. 
cornutiformis,  Walcott,  1879,  Deec.  New 

Spec.  Fobs.,  p.  1,  Calciferous  Gr. 
devonica,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  8. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  195,  Devonian, 
dubia.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  l,p.23, 

Chazy  Gr. 
traUt,  see  Tryblidium  erato. 
estella,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

153,  Hnd.  Riv.  (ir. 
eubule,  see  Tryblidium  eubule. 
hyrie,  see  Tryblidium  hyrie. 
instabilis,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  251,  Quebec  Gr. 
melissa,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1, 

p.  86,  Quebec  Gr. 
montrealensis,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss., 

vol.  1,  p.  394,  Ohazy  Gr. 
niobe,  see  Tryblidium  niobe. 
nycleta,  see  Tryblidium  nycteis. 
orithyia,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  38,  Calcif.  Gr. 
orphyne,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fosfl.,  vol.  1, 

p.  88,  Quebec  Gr. 
peroccidens,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  XI.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  260,  Subcarb. 
perovalis,    Whitfield,    1878,    Ann.    Rep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  74,  and  Geo.  Wis., 

vol.  4,  p.  211,  Trenton  Gr. 
phillipsi,  Walcott,  1885,   Monogr.   U.   S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  83,  Trenton  Gr. 
quebecensis,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  308,  Quebec  Gr. 
recurva,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Wis.,  p.  61,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 

p.  196,  Low.  Mag.  Gr. 
retrorsa,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Wis.,  p.  54,  arid  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 

p.  197,  Low.  Mag.  Gr. 
rugosa,  see  Stenofheca  rugosa. 
similis,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.   Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Wis.,  p.  61,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 

p.  19(),  Low.  Mag.  Gr. 
iimplex,  see  Tryblidium  simplex, 
superba,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  172,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
trentonensis,    Billings,    1862,  Pal.  Fobs., 

vol.  1,  p.  40,  Trenton  Gr. 
undata,  Winchell,  1865,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  131,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
umbella.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  267,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  506,  Burlington  Gr. 


venilia,  BIllingB,  1862,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  i 
p.  88,  Ciuebec  Gr. 
MiCKocKKAB,  Hall,  1845,  Am.  Jour.  Hci.,  v. I. 
48,  p.  294.  [Kty.  rnikrois,  small ;  ko"^, 
horn.]  (ieueraf  form  like  Cyrtoliii  s, 
but  (liBtinguished  by  Its  minute  si/i<, 
smooth  surface,  and  less  angular  doinl 
margin.    Type  M.  inornatum. 

Inornatum,  I  fall,  1845,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vul. 
48,  p.  294,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  1  17, 
Hucl.  Riv.  Gr. 

minutisslmum,  Ulrich,  1879,  Jour.  Cin 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  13,  lln.l. 
Riv.  Gr. 
MicKODOMA,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  I'luc 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  269.  [Ety.  »///,,,., 
small;  domm,  house.]  Shell  small, siih- 
trochiform  ;  volutions  seven  or  mmv, 
flattened  on  a  line  with  the  Bloi)e  of  t  lie 
shell;  suture  deep;  aperture  obli(|iu'; 
surface  ornamented  with  nodular 
ridges.    Type  M.  conica. 

conica.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  I'loc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  269,  and  (Ico. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  598,  Low.  Coal 
Meas. 
MuRCHisoNiA,  D'Archiac  &  Verneuil,  1S41, 
Bull.  Soc.  Geo.  Fr.,  vol.  12,  p.  154,  and 
Phillips  Pal.  Foes.  Co'-nwall.  etc.,  p.  101. 
[Ety.  proper  name.]  Shell  elongated, 
many  whorled;  whorls  variously  sculp- 
tured and  zoned ;  outer  lip  deeply 
notched ;  aperture  slightly  channeled 
in  front.    Tvpe  M.  bihneata. 

abhreviata,  Hall,  1847,  Pal  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
32.  The  name  was  preoccupied  by 
DeKoninck  in  1841.  See  M.  subabhre- 
viata. 

aciculata.  Hall,  1860,  Can. 
Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol.  5,  p. 
154,  Up.  Silurian. 

acrea,  Billings,  1865,  Pal. 
Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  232,  Que- 
bec Gr. 

ada,  Billings,  1866,  Pal.  Fobs., 
vol.  1,  p.  346,  Calcifer- 
ous  Gr. 

adelina,  Billings,  1865,  Pal. 
Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  232,  Que- 
bec Gr. 

agilis,  Billings,  1865,  Pal. 
Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  235,  Que- 
bec Gr. 

alexandra,  Billings,  1865,  Pal. 
Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  172,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 

angulata,  Phillips,  1836,  (Rosteliaria  an- 
gulata,)  Geo.  of  Yorkshire,  p.  230,  De- 
vonian. Very  doubtfully  identitied  in 
jl  tn  (^  t*i  OB. 

angustata.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
41,  Birdseye  Gr. 

anna,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol,, 
vol.  4,  p.  &8,  Calciferous  Gr. 

archimedea,  McChesney,  1861,  Desc.  New- 
Pal.  Fobs.,  p.  89,  Coal  Meas. 

arenaria,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  359,  Calciferous  Gr. 

arisaigensis.  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  154,  Silurian. 


FlQ.    (iS(i. 

Murcliisonla 
bilineala. 


Ml'R.] 


GASTEROPODA. 


ill 


artemeflin,  Billinss,  18((5,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 

1,  p.  345,  CalciUTous  Gr. 
iiHpera,  BillinKH,  1H.W,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  4,  p.  468,  Chazy  (rr. 
attenuata,  Hall,   1«58,  Trans.  Alb.  Inat., 

vol.  4,  p.  27,  and  Bull.  Am.  Muh.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  8H,  Warsaw  Gr. 
liugustina,  Billings,  18<i5,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  234,  (Jueb»'C  Gr. 
Iiollicinota,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  I, 

p.  179,  Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 
hkinctv;  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.   1,  p. 

177.    Preoccupied  by  McCoy  in    1844. 

See  M.  milleri. 
l.ilirata,  Hali,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

299,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
Iiillingsana,  n.  s.,  Guelph  Gr.     Proposed 

instead  of  M.  bercynain  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  157,  which  was  preoccupied, 
blvittata,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

845,  Guelph  Gr. 
bowdeni,  .Safford,  1869,  Geo.  of  Tenn.,  p. 

288,  Nashville  Gr. 
boydi.  Hall, 1843,  (Loxonema  boydi,)  Geo. 

Rep.  4th   Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  138,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  346,  Guelph  Gr. 
boylii,  Nicholson,  1875,  Quar.  Jour.  G30. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  31,  p.  547,  Gu'lph  Gr. 
calcifera,    Whitfield,    1889,    (Lophos^ira 

calcifera,)  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist., 

vol.  2,  p.  55,  Calciferous  Gr. 
carinifera,  Shumard,  1863,  Trans.  St.  Louin 

Acad.   Sci.,   vol.    2,    p.    106,    Calcifer- 
ous Gr. 
Cassandra.  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  189,  Quebec  Gr. 
cassina,  Whitfield,  1886,  (Lophospira  cas- 

sina,)  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1, 

p.  312,  Birdseye  Gr. 
catbarina,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.   Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  231,  Quebec  Gr. 
chamberlini,   Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.    Rep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  84,  and  Geo.  Wis., 

vol.  4,  p.  317,  Niagara  Gr. 
confusa,  Whitfield,  1889,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 

Nat.    Hist.,    vol.    2,    p.    54,    Calcifer- 
ous Gr. 
cicelia,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

233,  Quebec  Gr. 
conoidea,  Hall.  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

18,  Medina  Gr. 
conradi,  Hall,  1867.  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  396,  Niagara  Gr. 
constricta,   Whiteaves,  1884,    Pal.    Foss., 

vol.  3,  p.  25,  Guelph  Gr. 
copii.  White,    1882,   Rep.    Invert.    Foss. 

New  Mex.,  p.  xxx.  Coal  Meas. 
demrla,  Hall,  1877,  Ist  Ed.  of  Am.  Pal. 

Foss.,    p.    244,    syn.    for    M.    subab- 

desiderata,"  Hall,    1862,    15th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  50,  and  Pal.  N.  Y. 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  89,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
egregia,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,  p. 

58,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
elegantula,  see  Pleurotomaria  elegantula. 

estella,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  157,  Guelph  Gr. 


extenuata.   Hall,  1869,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  298,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
funata,  Billings,  1866,  Catal. 

Sil.  Foss.  Antic,  p.  66,  An- 

ticosti  Gr. 
gigantca,  BillingH,  1H.'>7,  Rep. 

of  Progr.   Geo.  Hur.  Can., 

p.  298,  Mid.  Sil. 
gracilens,    Wbittleld,     1889, 

Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nnt.  Hist., 

vol.     2,    p.    53,    Calcifer- 
ous Gr. 
gracilis,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.Y., 

vol.  1,  p.  181,  Trenton  and 

Hud.  Riv.  <ir. 
gypsi'a,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad. 

Geol.,    p.    310,    Carbonif- 

hebe.     Billings,     1874     Pal.  ^',«;.,,:i?J^i; 

FoHs.,  vol.  2,  p.  57,  Gaspe   graclllo. 

limestone  No.  8,  Devonian, 
helicteres,  SalttT,  1859,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 

Decade  1,  p.  21,  Black  Riv.  and  Tren- 
ton Grs. 
hercyna,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  158.    The  name  was  preoccupied  by 

Roemer  in  1843.    See  M.  billingsana. 
hermione,  Billings,  18<}2,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  I, 

p.  33,  Chazy  or  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
hespelerensis,  Whiteaves,  1884,  Pal.  Foss., 

vol.  3,  p.  24,  Guelph  (tr. 
hyale,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

33,  Chazy  or  Black  Riv.  iir. 
infrecjuens,  Billings,   18.59,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  4.57,  Chazy  Gr. 
inornata,   Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  274,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  5,  p.  599,  Coal  Meas. 
insculpta.  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.   Inst., 

vfil.  4,  p.  26,  and  Bull.   Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.  p.  85,  Warsaw  Gr. 
intercedens,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  92,  Up.  Held,  Gr. 
Jessica,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

189,  Quebec  Gr. 
kansasensis.    Swallow,    1858,  Trans.     St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.    1,   p.  195,   Coal 

Meas. 
keokuk,  Worthen,   (in  press,)   Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  p.  141,  Keokuk  Gr. 
laphami,  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Wis., 

p.  36,  Niagara  Gr. 
latifasciata,  Etheridge,   1878.  Quar.  Jour. 

Geo.  Soc,  vol.  34,  p.  600,  Up.  Sil. 
lasallensis,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  p.  141,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
leda,  Hall,  1861, 14th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  103,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  91,  Up.  Held   Gr. 
limitaris,  Hall,  1860, 13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  108,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
linearis,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  4,  p.  .359,  Calciferous  'ir. 
logani,   Hall,  1852,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

346,  Guelph  Gr. 
longispira.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

345,  Guelph  Gr. 
macrospira,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  346,  Guelph  Gr. 


i        ! 


/ 


412 


GASTEROPODA. 


[MI'R, 


V 


niaia,  Hall,  18((1,  14th    Uoif.    N.  Y.  Muh. 

Nat.  IliHt.,  p.  I0;{,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

pt.  12,  p.  Ul,  Up.  lIoUl.  Gr. 
major,   rhill,   18<'>1,  Cico.  Lake  tSiip.  Land 

DJHt.,  vol.  1',  p.  201),  Trenton  (Jr. 
marcouanu,  Ucinitz,  IH(i<>,  Oarb.  iind  Dyas 

in  Neb.,  p.  11,  Coal  Moan. 
melaniformlH,  Nliuniard,   1S.')5    Oi'o.  K"p. 

Mo.,  p.  208,  CalciferouH  (Jr. 
micula.  Hall,  1877,  Ist  Kd.  Am.  Pal.  Fohh., 

p.  244,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pt.  2.  p. 

93,  Ham.  Gr.     Proposed  inntead  of  Al. 

turricula.  Hall,  lH(i2,  which  was  preoc- 
cupied, 
milleri,  Hall,  1877,  iHt  Kd.  Am.  Pal.  Fofh., 

f.    244,   Trenton   and    lliid.  Riv.   Grn. 
ropoRed  inetuad  of  M.  bicincta,  Hall, 

1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.   I,   p.   177,  which 

was  preoccupied, 
minima,  Swiilow,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Hci.,   vol.  1,  p.  203,  Middle  Coal 

Meas. 
minuta.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  .'{,  p. 

298,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
missisquoi,  Billings,  1805,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  307,  Quebec  Gr. 
modesta,  Billings,   1857,   liep.  of    Progr. 

Geo.  8ur.  Can.,  p.  299,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
V        mucro,  Winchell,  180(5,  Rei>.  Low.  Penin- 
sula Mich.,  p.  90,  Ham.  Gr. 
multigruma,    S.    A.    Miller,  1878,   Jour. 

Gin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  104,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
multivolvis,  Billings,    1857,    Rep.    Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  299,  Hud.   Riv.  Gr. 
mylitta,  Billings,  1802,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  157,  Guelph  Gr. 
neoraskensis,  Gelnitz,   1806,   Carb.    und 

Djas  in  Neb.,  p.  12,  and  Pal.  E.  Neb., 

p.  234,  Coal  Meas. 
neglecta,  Winchell,  1803,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
„       8ci.,  p.  20,  Marshall  Gr. 

obelisca,  Whitfield,  1880,  Bull.  Am.  Mns. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  317,  Birdseye  Gr. 
obsoleta,    Meek,    1871,  Proc.   Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  176,  Coal  Meas. 
obtusa,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

333,  Coralline  limestone, 
ozarkensis.    Shumard,    1863,    '."rans.  St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  :06,  Calcif- 

erous  Gr. 
papulosa,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of   Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  301,  Mid.  Sil. 
perangulata,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y„  vol.  1, 

p.  41,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 
perversa.  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  195,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
petilla,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1872,  24th  Rep. 

N.  Y.   Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.   180,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 
placida,  Billings,  1805,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  235,  Quebec  Gr. 
procris,  Billings,  1802,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  34,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
prava,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.   Am.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  316,  Birdseye  Gr. 
prolixa,  White  &  Whitfield,  1862,   Proc. 

Best.  Soc.    Nat.   Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  303, 

Kinderhook  Gr. 


(jnadriclncta,  Winchell,  1803,  Proc.  .\.;i,| 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  19,  Marshall  Gr. 
rugosa,  Uillingn,  1857,  Rep.  of  I'rogr.  (.id 

Sur.  Can.  o.  299,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
serrulata,  Salter,  18ri9,Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Dk. 

ade  I,  p.  20,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  <  ,rs. 
shumaidana,  Winchell,  1803,  Proc.  A.-nl 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  |..  20,  Marshall  (Jr. 
Miniulatiix,  Hillings,  1805,  Pal.  Fohh.,  v>j|, 

1,  p.  231.',  O.uebef  Gr. 

solula,  Whiteavt;;,  1H84,  Pal.  Fosh.,  \n|  ;t 
p.  28,  Guelph  (Jr. 

eororcula,  Billings,  IS'55,  Pal.  Fosh.,  vd.  i 
I).  233,  (iuebec  Gr. 

Bubabbreviata,  D'C/rbigny,  iHiiO,  I'i.»lr 
d.  PaKont,  t.  1,  p.  8,  Chazy  (Jr.  I'ro- 
posed  instead  of  M.  abbrcviatu,  Hull 
1847,  Pal.  N.  v.,  vol.  1,  p.32,  wliidi  ww 

i)re  occupied. 
\fu»ifortni»,  see  Fusispira  subfusifoimis 
subtieniata,  see  Orthonema  subteenialiiin. 
subulata,  Conrad,  1842,  (Loxonema  mlm- 

iatuiii,)  Jour.  Acad.   Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  s,  i,. 

273,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  91,  din. 

ton  CJr. 
suninerensis,  Saftbrd,  1H09,  Geo.  of  Teiiii., 

I).  288,  Nashville  (Jr. 
Sylvia,  Billings,  18«J5,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  I,  p. 

190,  Quebec  (Jr. 
terebra.  White,  1879,  Bull.  U.  S.Geo.  Sm. 

Terr.,  vol.  5,  No.  2,  p.  219,  and  Cont.  to 

Pal.,  No.  6,  p.  139,  (Jarboniferou.s. 
terebrans.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

334,  Coralline  limestone, 
terebriiormis.  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst,, 

vol.  4,  p.  28,  and   Bull.   Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist,  p.  80,  Warsaw  Gr. 
teretiformis,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  I'myr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  298,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 
texana,  Shumard,  1800,  Trans.   St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  626,  Coal  Mui.m. 
tricarinata.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  178,  Trenton  Gr. 
tricingulata,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad,  (ieol., 

p.  310,  Carboniferous, 
tropidophora,  Whiteaves,  1884,  Pal.  Foss., 

vol.  3,  p.  29,  Guelph  (Jr. 
turricula,   Billings,   1857,   Rep.  of   Trojir. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  P.301,  Mid.  Sil. 
turricula,    Hall.     The    name  was   preoc- 
cupied.   See  M.  micula. 
turritella.  Hall,  1858,   Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  27,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  88,  Warsaw  Gr. 
turritiformis,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

2,  p.  347,  Guelph  Gr. 
uniangulata,  Hall,   1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  179,  Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 
uniangulata  var.   abbreviata,    Hall,  1847, 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  30t,  Hud.  Riv.  dr. 
varians,   Billings,    1857,    Rep.    of    l*ioi;i. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  300,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 
varicosa,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  l,p. 

42,  Birdseve  Gr. 
ventricosa,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,     il.  1, 

p.  41,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  (Jrs. 
vermicula.  Hall,   1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  27,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mns.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  87,  Warsaw  Gr. 


SAT 


DPH.] 


UASTKKOPODA. 


4i:{ 


>al.  N.  Y.,  vol. 


v.stu,  KillinKH,  lK(t2,  I'ul.  Fohh.,  vol.  I,  p. 
'.J,  CRlcif»'r()UH  «ir. 

viiictfl,  HhII,  IS.'iH,  ( l^oxonfinii  viiicUi,) 
TmnB.  Alh.  IiiHt.,  vol.  4,  p.  2H,  and  Bull. 
.Vni.  MiiH.  Nnt.  liiHt.,  p.  HH,  War- 
^11  w  Gr. 

viiflliu,  H"llnK8,  iHd'i,  Pal.  Koch.,  vol.  I, 
l>.  160,  (.   lelph  Gr. 

iw^(/a,  see  FiiMJHpira  vittata. 

wortlieniinu,  H.  A.  Millur,  1H82,  .Tour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  225, 
N'lflKHra  (Jr. 

xiiiitliii>p«*,  HiHiiiKH.  J802,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol, 
1,  p.  IT)."),  (iuelph  Gr. 
,Y(i^'<r,  AdaiiHon,  i7r)7,  HiHtoire  Naturelle 
(111  Senegal,  p.  172.  [Kty.  n«/o,  to  Hwim 
with  a  tliietuatiiiK  motion.]  TiiiH({unuH 
is  unknown  in  Palteozoic  roi;kH. 

aUiinenm,  Hfe  NaticopsiH  ultonenNiH. 

aiilfyana,  see  NaticopHifl  carluyana. 

clii xtiremig,  see  NaticopHis  tilicHterensiB. 

lllhuiana,  Bee  Macroclulina  llttonutia. 

iiiiKjintfr,  syn.  for  Naticopsis  ventricoea. 

ihdinanU,  see  Naticopsia  sliumurdi. 

verilricoHa,  see  NaticopMiH  ventrioopa. 
N'aticoi'sib,  McCoy,  1844,  Svnop.  Carb.  Fobs. 
Ireland,  p.  ;13.  [Ety.  from  resemblance 
to  the  genus  A'a<ico.j  SubKlobuse,  solid, 
imperforate;  whorls  few,  convex,  rap- 
iiily  expanding,  last  onclar(^e;  spire 
short ;  aperture  subovate,  struighter  on 
the  inner  side,  rounded  below  ;  colu- 
iiiulla  callous,  flattened,  longitudinal  im- 
pression  for  the  operculum  ;  lip  sharp, 
entire ;  surface  smooth  in  part  or 
marked  with  oblique  striie.  Type  N. 
phillipsi. 

ii(|ui8triata,  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  .Vcud.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  70,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  21(>, 
Up.  Held   Gr. 

iiitonensis,  McChesney,  1865,  (Natica  al- 
tonensis,)  Desc.  New.  Pal.  Fcss.,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  595,  Coal 
Meas. 

carleyana,  Hall,  1858,  ^Natica  carleyana,) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst,  vol.  4,  p.  31,  and  Bull. 
Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  71,  Warsaw  Gr. 

chesterensis.  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  100,  Kas- 
kaskia  Gr. 

comperta.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  2,  pi.  29,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

cretacea.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  23d  Rep. 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  240,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

depressa,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  22,  Marshall  Gr. 

dlBpassa,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 
;]09,  Carbonif. 

gigantea.  Hall  &  Whitfleld,  1873,  23d  Rep. 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  238,  Che- 
mung Gr. 

holliclayi,  see  Trachydomia  hollidayi. 

howi,  Hartt,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  309, 
Carboniferous. 

humilis,  see  Isonema  humile. 

lii'vis.  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat  Sci.,  p. 
7(),  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  215,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 


I<'|(>.  (IhM.-Nutl- 

lOpNlM  IiI'VIm. 


A.ad. 

Louis 
Coal 


littonana  var.  ({enevlevenHlH,  Mtok  «V 
Worthen,  \HM,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat-  Sci., 
p.  2t)H,  Kiiskaskia  (ir. 

mad  i  sonenxiH,    Worthen, 

18H4,  Bull.  No.  2,  Ml.  St. 

Mus.    Nat.    Hist.,   p.    M, 

and  Geo.   Sur.    III.,   vol. 

8,  p.  144,  St.  Louis  (Jr. 

magiilt'i;  syn.  for  N.  ventri- 
coHa. 

monilifera.    White,      IHH(», 

Pith    Re  ..  U.  S.  (Jeo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  I(W, 
Up.  Coal  .Mean. 

nana.  Meek  I't:  Worthen,  1800,  (Plat ystomn 
nana,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  403,  and 
CJeo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  30."),  Up.  Coal 
Meas. 

iioiivmi,  see  Trachydomia  nodosa. 

orloni,  Whitlleld,  1H82,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  230,  Coul  Meas. 

pricii,  Shumard,  I.S5H,  Trans.  St. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  202,  Up 
Meas. 

remex.  White,  1870,  Geo.  Uinta  Mcmnt- 
ains,  p.  109,  and  Cont.  to  Pal.,  No.  0, 
p.  139,  Low.  Aubrey  (Jr. 

shumardi,  McChesney,  1800,  (Natica  sliu- 
mardi,)  Desc.  New.  Pal.  Foss,,  p.  W2, 
Coal  Meas. 

suoovata,  Worthen,  1873,  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  5,  p.  595,  Coal  Meas. 

ventricosa,  Norwood  ik  Pratten,  1854, 
(Natica  ventricosa,)  .lour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  70,  Coal  Meas. 

wheeleri.  Swallow,  18(K),  (Littorina  wheel- 
eri,)  Trans.  St.  Ijouis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1, 
p.  058,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  .')95, 
Coal  Meas. 

ziczac,  Whitfleld,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y.  Acad. 
Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  223,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
OMi'iiALOTRocurs,  Mcek,  1804,  (Jeo.  Califor- 
nia, vol.  1,  p.  15.  [Ety.  oriiphaluD,  um- 
bilicus; Trochus,  a  genus.]  iJislin- 
guished  from  Kuomphalus  by  having  a 
more  prominent  spire,  in  having  its 
whorls  flattened  or  broadly  concave 
around  the  outer  side,  and  flattened, with 
an  outward  slope ;  it  is  a  more  ponderous 
shell,  with  a  more  oblique  outline  to 
its  lip,  in  consetjuence  of  which  it  pro- 
jects much  farther  forward  on  the 
upper  than  on  the  lower  side  of  the 
aperture.    Tvpe  O.  whitneyi. 

whitneyi.  Meek,  1804,  Pal.  of  California, 
vol.  1,  p.  15,  Carboniferous. 
Opuileta,  Vfinuxem,  1842,  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y., 
p.  30.  [Ety.  ophig,  .snake.]  Uiscoidal 
spire  sunk  above;  umbilicus  perfectly 
open,  exposing  the  whorls  on  one 
plane ;  whorls  slender,  numerous, 
truncate,  and  biangular  exteriorly ; 
aperture  having  a  sinus  below  and  a 
notch  above.     Type  O.  complanata. 

abdita,  Billings,  1805,  Pal.  Fosa.,  vol.  1,  p. 
189,  Quebec  Gr. 

(?)  bella,  Billings,  1805,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  310,  Quebec  CJr. 

compacta,  Salter,  1859,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  1,  p.  10,  syn.  for  O.  complanata. 


414 


GASTEROPODA. 


[OKM. 


I'AI.. 


Rep. 
1,  p. 


compliiiiata,  Vanuxem,  1842,  Geo. 
N.  Y.,  p.  3«,  aiid  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol 
11,  Talciferons  Gr. 
c'omplanata  var.  nana,  Meek,  1870, 1  laj'den's 
U.  S.  Gt'ti.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  205,  and  Geo. 
4th  Parallel,  vol.  4.  p.  17,  CaUnferous  Gr. 
disjnncta,  HillingH,  1805,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  344,  Calciferous  (ir. 
levata,  Vanuxem,  1842,  Geo.  Uep.  N.  Y., 
p.  .S(),  Calciferous  Gr. 

ne»"ini',  Bill- 
ings, 1 865, 
Pal.  Foss., 
vol.  1,  p.  245, 
Quebec  Gr. 
ottawensi  s, 
BillingP,  1860, 
Fio.  (Wi.-ophileta  iierlne.  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geol.,  vol.  5,  p.  167,  Trenton  (rr. 
owenana.  Meek  &  Worthen,    18()8,  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  313,  Galena  Gr. 
primordialis,   Winchell,  1864,  (Straparol- 
lus  primordialis,)   Am.   Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  2d  ser,,  vol.  37,  p.  228,  and  Geo. 
Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  173,  Potsdam  Gr. 
profunda,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  188,  Quebec  Gr. 
uninangula  a,   Hall,   1817,    (Euomphalus 
uniangulatub,)  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol.  1,  p.  9, 
Calcifer.  Gr. 
Ok-mathichnus,  S.  a.  Miller,  1880,  Jour.  Gin. 
Soc.   Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,   p.  222.    [Ety. 
ormathoa,  string  of  beads;  (c/tno8,  track.] 
Supposed  to  be  the  trail  of  a  Gastero- 
pod,  and   consisting    of  a  continuous 
beaded  track  or  trail.    Type  0.  monili- 
formis, 
moniliformis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880, 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
2,  p.  222,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 
OuTHONEMA,  Msek  &  Worthen,  1861, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  Phil.,  p. 
146.       [Ety.     ortkos,    straight; 
7iema,  threa-  .]    elongate,  manv 
whorled,  ornamented  with  re- 
volving carin8e,cros8edbynearly 
straight  lines  of  growth ;  body 
whorl  angular,  not  much   en- 
larged or  produced  below ;  aper- 
ture   angular    above,    slightly 
efTuse  below  ;  peristome  incom- 
plete •   outer  lip  simple,  nearly 
straight ;       axis      imperforate. 
Type  O.  salteri. 
carbonuriuiii, Worthen,  1884,  Bull. 
No.  2,  111.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  7,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
8,  p.  145,  Coal  Meas. 
conicum.  Meek  &  Worthen, 
1866,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  :    J70,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  590,  Coal  Meas. 
newberryi.  Meek,  1871.  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  81, 
and  Ohio   Pal.,  vol.  1,  p. 
217,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
salteri,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  (Eunema  (?) 
salteri,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 


464,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,   p 
Low.  Coal  Meas. 
subticniatum,  Cteinitz,  1866,  (Murrlr 
subtseniata,)  Carb.  und  Dvaa  in 
p.  12,  and  Pal.  E.  Neb.,  p.  228,  C.ml 
Orthonychia,  Hall,  1843.  svn.  for  Piatv 
Orthostoma,  Conrad,  183S,  Ann.  Rej). 
p.    119.     [Ety.    orthoK,    straight; 
mouth.]     Shell  spiral,  spire  plain 
vex.    terminal    volution,    emliiiir 
straight  tnl>e.     Type  O.  coininiiiif 


W'l,., 
Meas. 

I 'I  Tits. 

■allium, 
con. 
in  a 


FiQ.  091.— Orthostoma  commune. 

commune,  ('onrad,  1838,  Ann.  Rep.  N.Y., 
p.  119,  figured  in  1841,  Ann.  \ie\i.  pi. 
2,  fig.  16,  Birdseye  Gr. 
Pal.kacm^.a,  Hall  &  Wliitfield,  187;'.,  23d 
Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  L'42. 
[Ety.  palaios,  ancient;  Acmivu,  an  exist- 
ing genus  of  shells.]  Conical,  more  or 
less  elevated  ;  apex  subcentral,  erect  or 
slightly  curved ;  peristome  entire,  not 
sinuate;  surface  marked  concentrically. 
Type  P.  typica. 


Fig.  tlOO. 

Ort ti  onema 

newberryi. 


Fia.  692.  — Palopotrootius  kearneyi. 

irvingi,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Gen, 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  51,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 
p.  173,  Potsdam  Gr. 

typica.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  23(1  Rei), 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  242,  Pots- 
dam (ir. 
PAL^:oTROcnu8,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
5,  pt.  2,  p.  133.  [Etv,  palam,  ancient; 
Trochus,  a  genus.]  Oonical,  trochiiorm ; 
spire   elevated ;    volutions   moderately 


pat. 


I.A.] 


GASTEROPODA. 


415 


\ 


com  mil  111 


iommune. 


Fig.  (Ei.  —  P  li  r  a  s;  ni  o  - 
stoma  <'yml)ula.  View 
of  aperture;  L,  lain- 
iim;  .V,  Mei>tum. 


convex;  aperture  transverse.    Type  P.  | 

kcirneyi.  I 

keariieyi,     Hall,     1862,     (Plenrott/inaria  j 

ktiirneyi.)  14th  Rep.   N.  Y.   Miis.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  105,  Up.  Heltl.  Gr. 
pracursor,  Clarke,  1885,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.  No.  Ifi,  p.  55,  Portage  Gr. 
Palethi.  I.innfons,  1758,  Syst.  Nat.  10th  E<1. 

[K'.y.  patella,    dish.]     Not   a   Palsezoic 

(.'('tins. 
welifi.  see  Lepetopsis  levetti. 
Phnin  rot  inns,  Sowerby,    1844,  Mill.  Conch., 

viil.  7,  p.  29.     [Ety.  phaneros,  aperture; 

tiith),    extended.     Syn.    for    Eccyliom- 

phaliis. 
pai'iiloxuit,  see  Eccyliomphalus  paradoxus. 
rknnimoUte»,  syn.  for  Cyrtolites. 
rniniirt'Ktiiix,  see  Cyrtolites  compressus. 

PllKAGMOSTOMA,  Hall, 

1861,  14th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  MuF  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  94.  [Ety. 
phragmox,  a  par- 
tition ;  stoma,  the 
mouth ;  from  the 
septum  within 
the  aperture, 
which  distin- 
guishes this  ge- 
nus from  Cari- 
naropsis  and  Bel- 
lerophon.]  Type 
P.  cymbula. 
cunulfB,  Hall,  1861,  14th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  94,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
cymbula.  Hall,  1861,  14th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  94,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
natator,  see  Bellerophon  natator. 
Pftj/so,   Dapernaud,   1801,    Hist.    Nat.   d. 

Moll.     Not  a  Palieozoic  genus. 
prisai,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  262,  Subcarboniferous. 
Pilenp!<iii  conoides,  P.  naticoides,  P.  rotundata, 
and  /'.  spiralis,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst. 
Sil.    Not  recognized. 
tublfei;  syn.  for  Platyceras  dumosum. 
vttnMua,  Sowerby.    Not  American. 
Plannrbls,  Guettard,  1756,  Mem.  Acad.  Sci. 
Paris.     Not  a  Palseozoic  genus. 
trilobatiiH,  see  Buoania  trilobata. 
PuTYCKRAs,  Conrad,  1840,  Ann.  Rep.  N.Y., 
p.  205.    [Ely.  platys,  broad ;  ke.ras,  horn.] 
Depressed     subglobose,    subovoid,    or 
obliquely  subcorneal;   spire  small;  vo- 
lutions   none,    or   very    few,    without 
columella;    aperture  more  or   less   ex- 
panded, often  campanulate,  and  sorae- 
tinies  with  lip  reflexed ;  peristome  en- 
tire or  sinuou»;  surface  striated,  cancel- 
lated, lameliose,  or  spiniferons.    Type 
I',  dumosum. 
ac'utirostre,   Hall,    1858,    (Capulus  acuti- 
rostris,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  p.  31, 
and  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  665,  Warsaw  Gr. 
agreste.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  338, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
amnion.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nut.  Hist.,  p.  37,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  2,  p.  20,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


angulatum,  Hall,   1852,   i  .\croculia  angu- 

lata.)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  289,  Clinton 

and  Niagara  <  Jrs. 
arctistoma,   Ulrich,    1886,   Cont.   to    Am.     k' 

Pal.,  p.  30.  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
arcuatum.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

33{),  Low.  Held.  <Jr. 
argo,   Hall,  1862,   15th   Rej).   N.  Y.  Mu.s.       • 

Nat.  Hist,  p.  39,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  19,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
attenuatum.  Hall,  18()2,  15th    Rep.   N.  Y.       >' 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  30,  and   Pal.   N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  6,  Ham.  Gr. 
atteniiatnm,  see  P.  dumosum    var.  atten- 
uatum. 
auriculatum,  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian      ^' 

Foss.,  pi.  3,  Ham.  Gr. 
billingsi.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

315,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
biseriale.  Hall,  18(50,  Supp.  to  Geo.  Iowa, 

vol.  1.  pt.  2,  p.  90,  Burlington  Gr. 
bisinuatum,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  318,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
bisulcatum.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  327,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
bivoive.  White  &  Whitfield,  1862,  Proc. 

Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  302.  Kin- 

derhook  Gr. 
bucculentum.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.     i/ 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  33.  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  10,  Ham.  CJr. 
calantica.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

328,  Low  Held.  Gr. 
callosum.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.    i' 

478,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
campanulatum,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  18,)5, 

Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  99,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
capax,  Keyes,  1888,  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc., 

(author's  copy,  p.  13,)  Burlington  (Jr. 
capulus,  llall,  1860,  Supp.  Geo.  Iowa,  p. 

91,  Burlington  Gr. 
carinatum.  Hall,  1862,  15th    Rep,   N.  Y 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  33,  and  Pal.   N.  Y. 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  5,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
chesterense.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  265,  Kaskaskia  (ir. 
cirriforme,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Not  clearly  defined, 
clavatuni.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

337,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
concavum.   Hall,   1862,  1.5th   Rep.  N.   Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  )).  .30,  and   Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  3,  L'p.  Held.  Gr. 
conicum.  Hall,  1862, 15th  Rep.  N.  V.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  1).  31,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  3,  Ham.  Gr. 
conradi,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  (reo.      i^ 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  182,  Devonian, 
cornuforme,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.   Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  18,  Marshall  (ir. 
crassum.  Hall,  1862,  Ifth  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  36,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,     / 

pt.  2,  p.  18,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
curvirostrum.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  3.38,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
cymbium,    llall,    1862,   15th    Rep.    N.  Y.      v' 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  35,  and   Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  12,  Up.  Held  Gr. 


V 


V 


1/ 


l:"V.i 


-^ 


41() 


GASTEROPODA. 


Ll'l.A.I 


cyrtolites,  McChesney,  1859,  Pal.  Foss.,  p. 

71,  Coal  Meas. 
/  (lentalium.  Hall,  18G2,  15th    Rep.   N.  Y. 

Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  29,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  2,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
dilatatum,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  322,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
dumoaum,  Conrad,  1840,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y., 

p.  205,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 

14,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


V 


V 


V 


V 


si 


Fig.  tiW.— Plutyceras  dumosum. 

dumosum  var.  attenuatum.  Meek,  1871, 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  75,  and  Ohio 

Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  212,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
dumosum   var.   rarispinum.    Hall,    1862, 

15th  Rep.  N.Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  38, and 

Pal.   N.   Y.,   vol.  5,   pt.  2,   p.  16,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
echinatum.  Hall,  1862,  i5th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  38,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  13,  Ham.  Gr. 
elongatum.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N,  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  335,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
equilaterale,  Hall,  1860,  Supp.  to  vol.  1, 

pt.  2,  Iowa  Rep.,  p.  89,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  5,  p.  518,  Keokuk  Gr. 
erectum.  Hall,   1843,  (Aeroculia   erecta,) 

Geo.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  i74,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,   vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.   5,   Ccrnif.   & 

Ham.  Grs. 
txpwmnm,  see  Strophostylus  expansus. 
fissurellum,  Hall,  1860,  Supp.  to  Geo.  Rep. 

Iowa,  vol.  1,  pt.  2,  p.  90,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  5,  p.  519,  Keokuk  Gr. 
fluctuosum,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am. 

Pal.,  p.  31,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
formosum,  Keyes,  1888,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 

Soc,  (author's  copy,   p.   14,)  Kinder- 
hook  Gr. 
fornicatum,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.   N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  35,  and  Pal',  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  11,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
fornicatum  var.  contraotum,  Hall,  1876, 

Illust.     Devonian    Foss.,    pi.    5,    Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
gebhardi,  Conrad,  1840,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y., 

p.  206,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  312, 

Low.  Held,  and  Oriskany  Grs. 
gibbosum.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  322,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
haliotoides,  Meek  «&  Worthen,  1866,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.   Phil.,  p.  264,  and  Geo. 

Sur.     III.,    vol.     3,    p.    458,    Kinder- 
hook  Gr. 
herzeri,  Winchell,  1870,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 

Soc,  p.  256,  Marshall  Gr. 


incile.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  ;!, ,,  ;',:;.. 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
infundibulum.    Meek  &  Wortlu'ii.  istid. 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  'b  H,  ^nd 

Geo.   Sur.    111.,   vol.    5,   p.    517    Kh,. 

kuk  Gr. 
intermedium.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  V.,  vol 

3,  p.  321,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
laciniosum,  Ringueberg,  1886,  Bull.  jJnf 

Soc.    Nat.    Sci.,   vol.    5,    p.    14.  Niaj;. 

ara  Gr. 
hevigatiim.  Meek  &  Worthen,  istiii,  I'm,. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  263,  Kaskaskia  (,r 
lamellosum,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vnj  :;' 

p.  330,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
latum,  Keyes,  1888,  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 

(author's  copy,  p.  14,)  Burlington  Gr. 
lodiense.    Meek,   1871,   Proc.   Ai-ad.  Nat 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  170,  and  Ohio  Pal,  vol  •' 

p.  313,  Waverly  Gr. 
magnificum.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. :;, 

p.  476,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
membranaceum,  Ringueberg,  IHSi;,  BuH, 

Buf.  Soc.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.    1",,  Nia);. 

ara  Gr. 
minutissimum,  Walcott,  1879,  Dtsc.  New 

Spec.  Foss.,  p.  1,  Calciferous  Gr. 
multisinuatum.   Hall,    r<59.  Pal.  N.  Y, 

vol.  3,  p.  319,  Low.  Htid.  Gr. 
multispinosum.  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,   p.   73,  and  Ohio  I'al,, 

vol.  1,  p.  210,  Corn  if.  Gr. 
naticoides,  Etheridge,   1878,  Quar.  Jour. 

Geo.  Soc,  vol.  34,  p.  603,  Up.  iSil. 
nebraskense,  Meek,  1872,  Pal.  E.  Neb.,  \\. 

227,  Coal  Meas. 
newberryi.  Hall,  1869,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3. 

p.  333,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
niagarense.  Hall,  1852,  (Aeroculia  niag- 

arensis,)  Pal.  N.  Y'.,  vol.  2,  p.  2S8,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
nodosum,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Kep.  N.  Y., 

p.  56,  and  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  473, 

Oriskanv  sandstone, 
obesum,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  p. 

329,  Low.  Held,  Gr. 
obliquum,  Keyes,  1888,  Proc.   Am.  Pn'i. 

Soc,   (author's  copy,  p.   13,)  Ru,!;.^ 

ton  Gr. 
occidens,  Walcott,    1885,  Monogr.  t 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  254,    Subcarbo.i 

iferous. 
ovale,   Stevens,  1858,   (Aeroculia  ovalis,! 

Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  25,  p.  261,  Subcar- 

boniferous. 
pabulocrinus,  Owen,  1862,  (Pileopsis  (la- 

bulocrinus,)  Geo.  Sur,  Indiana,  p.  StH, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
paralium.  White  &  Whitfield,  18()L',  Proc, 

Bost.   Soc.  Nat.   Hist.,  vol.   8,   p.  302, 

Kinderhook  Gr. 
patulum.  Hall,  ISW,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

477,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
pentalobus,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  X 

p.  319,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
perlatum,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

328,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
perplexum.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian 

Foss.,  pi.  2,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


PI.A.] 


GASTEROPODA. 


417 


I.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 


perplicatum,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

!>.  :!25,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
pilei forme.  Hall.  1859.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  ;{27,  Low,  Held.  (ir. 
piso.  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Siir.,  vol.  8,  p.  254,  Subcarboniferoiiis, 
platvstoma,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.';!26.  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
platvstoma  var.  alveatum,  Hall,  1859,  Pal. 

N!  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  326,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
pii.atile,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

:}L>."),  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
plicatum,  Conrad,  1840,  (Calceola  plicata,) 
Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  207, and  Pal.  N.  v., 
vol.  3,  p.  334,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
priiiiii'vum,  Billings,  1871,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Ueol.,  vol.  6,  p.  220,  Georjiia  Gr. 
priinordiale,  Hall,  1863,  lOlh  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mas.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  136,  Potsdam  Gr. 
proclive,  Ringueberg,  1886,  Bull.  Buf.  Soc. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  14,  Niagara  Vtx. 
pyramidatum,  Hal!,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  336,  Low.  Held.  (ir. 
quincyense,  McChesney,  1861,  New  Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  90,  and  Geo.  Sur.   HI.,  vol.  3, 
)).  .')10,  Burlington  Gr. 
(.uinqnesinuatum,  Ulricli,  1886,  Cont.  to 
Am.  Pal.,  p.  29,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
|v    rellexum.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
477,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
retrorsum,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  X.,  vol.  3, 

p.  320,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
retrorsum  var.  abnorme.  Hall,  1859,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  321,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

reversum,        Hall, 

1860,    Supp.     to 

Geo.   Rep.  Iowa, 

vol.   1,  pt.   2,  p. 

91,       Burlington 

Gr. 

rictum,  Hall,  1862, 

15th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist,, 

p.  35,    and    Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,   p.    13,    Ham. 

and    Up.    Held. 

Grs. 

robustum,       Hall, 

1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  313,  Low. 

Held.  Gr. 

senex,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  1865,  (Porcel- 

lia  senex,)  Mem,  Bost.  Soc,  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  Ill,  Niagara  Gr. 

serratum,  Ulrich,  1886,  Cont.  to  Am,  Pal., 

p.  30,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
sinuatum,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  314,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
spinigerum,  Worthen,  1873,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  5,  p.  594.  Coal  Meas. 
spirale,  Hall.  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

331,  Low.  Held,  Gr. 
squalodens,   Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y, 
Acad,  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  202,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
siibnodosum,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  474,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
subplicatum,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Proc. 
Aiad.  Nat.  Sci.  Pliil.,  p.  265,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  457,  Kinderhook  (Jr. 


Fio.  (iiij.— Plalyceras  re- 
vei-sum. 


y 


subrectum.  Hall,  1859,  12tli  Rep.  N.  Y.,     ^ 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist,,  p.  18,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  1,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
mbrectnm,  Hall,  18fi0,  iSupj).  to  Iowa  Rep. 

Tlie  name  being  jireocfupied.  Meek  A 

Worthen    proposed    P.  infuiidiliuhim. 
subsinuosum,  Worlben,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1. 

III.   St.    Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,   p.  .38.  Low. 

Held.  Gr.    Proposed  instead  of  P.  sub- 

undatum,  M.  &  W.,  which   was  preoc- 
cupied, 
subundatum,  Conrad,  1841,    Ann.    Rep.      >^ 

N.  Y.,  p.  56,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
subundatum,  Meek  &  Worthen,  186S,  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  457.    The  name  was 

preoccupied.    Sec  P.  subsinuosum. 
sulcatum,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y., 

p.  .56,  ()riskanv  sandstone, 
sulcoplicatum,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  .324,  Low.  Held.  (Jr. 
svmmetricum,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.         -' 
'  Mua.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  34,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,   pt.    2,    p.    9,    Ham.    and    Up. 

Held.  Grs. 
tenuiliratum.  Hall,  18.59,   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  317,  Low.  Held.  (^r. 
thetiforme,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.       '/ 

Geo.  Sur..  vol.  8,  j).  184,  Devonian, 
thetis.  Hall,  1862,  15th   Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  32,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  8,  Up.  Held,  and  Ham.  (Jrs. 
thetis    var.    subspinosum,     Hall,     1876,      ' 

lUust.  Devonian  Foss.,  pi.  3,  Ham.  Gr. 
tortum.  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 

p.  171,  and   Ohio   Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  345, 

Coal  Meas. 
tortuosum,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  472,  Oriskanv  sandstone, 
tribulosum,  White,  1880,  12th  Rep.  U.  S. 

Geo.     Sur.     Terr.,     p.     168,     Burling- 
ton  Gr. 
trigonale,   Stevens,  1858,   (Acroculia    tri- 

gonalis,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  vol. 

25,  p.  2()0,  Carboniferous, 
trilobatum.  Hall,  18.59,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  3l6,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
tubiforme,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  3.32,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
uncum,    Meek  &   Worthen,   1866,    Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  264,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  5,  p.  516,  Keokuk  Gr. 
undatum.  Hall,    1876,    Illust.    Devonian      ^' 

Foss.,  pi.  7,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  17,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 

undulatum,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.      ^ 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  184,  Devonian, 
undulostriatum,   Hall,  18.59,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  336,  Low.  Held.  (Jr. 
unguifornie.  Hall.  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  322,  Low.  Held.  (Jr. 
uniseriale,   Nicbolson,    1874,    Rep.    Pal.     I' 

Ont.,  p.  116,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
unisulcatum.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  316,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
ventricosum,    Conrad,    184(t,    Ann.  Rep. 

N.  Y.,  p.  206,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
311,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
vomerium,  Winchell,  1863,   Proc.    Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  19,  Marshall  Gr. 


418 


GASTEROPODA. 


[PI.A. 


-F'l.K. 


Platyschisma,  McCoy,  1844,  Syn.  C'arb. 
Foss.  Ireland,  p.  :J8.  [I'-ty.  platys, 
wide;  xchimmi,  slit]  Obtusely  conical, 
ventricose ;  spire  short,  obtuse,  few 
whorls;  aperture  very  oblique,  large, 
lunate,  deeply  indented  by  the  pre- 
ceding wiiorl,  rounded  anteally,  nar- 
row retrally,  with  a  very  wide,  shallow 
sinus  in  the  middle  part  of  the  outer 
lip  not  forming  a  definite  band,  some- 
times obsolete ;  no  trace  of  inner  lip ; 
pillar  thin,  a  little  reflected ;  surface 
smooth  or  only  marked  by  the  retrally 
waved  lines  of  growth  ;  umbilicus  small, 
round,  open.    Type  P.  helicites. 

ambiguum,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  iS. 
Geo.  iSur.,  vol.  8,  p.  188,  Devonian. 

dubium,     Dawson,      1868, 
Acad,  (ieol.,  p.  .SOO,  Car- 
boniferous, 
mccoyi,      Walcott,      1885, 
„„    ,.,  .  Monogr,  U.  S.  Cieo.  Sur., 

•^Vei.'t' '':J(i':         vol.  8^>;  188.  Devonian. 

biutn.  Platystoma,    Conrad,    1842, 

Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
vol.  8,  p.  275.  [Ety.  pkilys,  broad ; 
stoma,  mouth.]  Spire  short;  aperture 
large,  dilated  ;  labrum  joining  the  body 
whorl.  This  name  was  preoccupied  for 
a  shell  by  Klein  in  1758,  for  an  insect  by 
Meigen  in  1803,  and  for  a  fish  by  Agassiz 
in  1829.  The  genus  has  been  named 
Platycerina.    Type  P.  ventricosum. 

afiine,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,  p. 
60,  Gaspe  limestone,  No.  8,  Devonian. 

aplatum.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian  Foss., 
pi.  U,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 
26,  Schoharie  grit 

arenosum,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  276,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
.^,  p.  302,  Low.  Held.  (Jr. 

belial,  Clarke,  1885,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur., 
No.  16,  p.  30,  Genesee  shales. 

defiguratum.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian 
Foss.,  pi.  9,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.2, 
p.  24,  Ham.  Gr. 

deprepsum.  Hall.  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  301,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

euomphaloides,  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devo- 
nian Fobs.,  pi.  9,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.5, 
pt.  2,  p.  25,  Ham.  Gr. 

heraisphericum,  Hall,  1843,  (Euomphalus 
hemisphericus,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist. 
N.  Y.,  p.  109,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
288,  Niagara  Gr. 

grayvillense,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  .. 
III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  38,  Coal  Meas, 
Proposed  instead  of  P.  tumidum,  M.  & 
W.,  which  was  preoccupied. 

inornatum,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  255,  Subcarbon- 
iferous. 

lichas,  see  Callonema  lichas. 

lineatum,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  276,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
5,  pt.  2,  p.  21,  Up.  Held  and  Ham,  Grs. 

lineatum  var.  amplum,  Hall,  1876,  Illust. 
Devonian  Foss.,  pi.  9,  and  Pal.  Foss. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  23,  Ham.  Gr. 


Fig.  C97.— Platystomn  ni- 
ugurense. 


lineatum  var.  callosum,  Hall,  187t;,  illust 

Devonian  Foss,   pi.  9.  and  PmI.  I'lis^ 

N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  23,  Ham.  ( .r. 
lineatum  var.  sinuosum.  Hall,  lK"t;.  iHnj^t 

Devonian  Foss.,  pi.  11,  and  Pal.  Koss 

N.  Y.,  vol,  5,  pt.  2,  p.  24.  Ham.  (■!•. 
minutissimum,  Clarke,  1885,  Bull    r.  s 

Geo.  Sur.,  No.  16,  p.  55,  Portage  <  n. 
TiaHffl,  see  Naticopsis  nana, 
n  i  aga  rense, 

Hall,     1852, 

Pal.   N.    Y., 

vol.  2,  p.  287, 

Niagara  Gr. 
peoriense,  Mc- 

C  h  e  s  n  e  V , 

1860,     Desc. 

New   Pal. 

Foss.,  {'  p. 

Coal  Mens, 
p  I  e  b  e  i  u  m  , 

Hall,     1876, 

2ath  Rep.  N. 

X-Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  175, 

Niagara  Gr. 
pleurAtoma, 

Hall,  1876,   Illust.  Devonian  Fcuss.,  pi 

10,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  i).  i^o 

Up.  H^d.  Gr. 
plicatum,  Whiteaves,  1887,  Cont.  to  Can 

Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  118,  Ham.  Gr. 
shumardi,    Verneuil,   1846,    (Turbo  .slm- 

inardi^  Bull.  d.  1.  Soc.  Geol.  d.  France, 

and. Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  ]•.]■>. 

Ham.  Gr. 
strophium.    Hall,   1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  41,  and  Pal.  N.  Y. 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  25,  Cornif.  Gr. 
subangulatum.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  301,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

trigono8toma,Meek, 
1871,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  ]).  ino, 
and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
1,  p.  185,  Niagara 
Gr. 
tumidum.  Meek  t'c 
Worthen,  lS(iO, 
Proc.  Acad,  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  463,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
turbinatum,  Hall,  1861,  14th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat,  Hist.,  p.  106,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  27,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
turbinatum  var.  cochleatum.  Hall,  IHTii, 

Illust.    Devonian    Foss.,    pi.    10,   ami 

Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,   p.   28,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
unisulcatum,  Conrad,  1842,  (Pieurotoma- 

ria  unisulcata,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci,, 

vol.  8,  p.  271,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  f),  pt, 

2,  p.  27,  Up,  Held.  Gr. 
ventricosum,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  275,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol,  3,  p,  300,  Low.  Held.  dr. 
Pledoitylm,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,    p.    275.    The    name    was   preoc- 
cupied. 
hUdrelhi,  see  Macrocbilina  bildretbi. 


Fig.  698.— Platystoma 
trlgoFiostoma. 


PLE.] 


GASTEROPODA. 


419 


PLEiiioNOTUis,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N,  Y,,  vol. 
5,  |)t.  2,  p.  138.  [Ety.  pleura,  side ; 
/(.,tos,  back.]  Distinguished  from  fCuom- 
[liialus  by  the  broadly  expanded  aper- 
ture, sinuate  on  the  upper  margin, 
niaking  a  deep  retral  angle,  whirh 
meets  a  peripheral  band.  Type  P. 
(k'cewi. 


Fig.  t)99.— Pleuronotus  decewl. 

t\    (lecewi,     Billings,      1861,     (Euomphalus 
(iecewi,)     Can.    Jour.,     p,     358,     Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
Plei'kotomaria,  Defrance,  1824,  Tableau  d. 
Corps.  Organises  Fossiles,  p.  114,  and 
Diet.  Sci.  Nat,  t.  41,  p.  381.   [Ety.  pleura, 
side;  tome,  cut  or  notch.]    Shell  trochi- 
form,  more  or  less  conical,  pearly  within, 
variable  in  thickness,  with  or  without 
an  umbilicus;   volutions  angular,   flat- 
tened, or  rounded ; 
surface  ornamented 
with    striae,    nodes, 
granulations,  or  car- 
inse;  aperture  sub- 
qnadrate.  semioval, 
suborbicular,  or  sub- 
rhombic  ;  inner  lip 
thin ;  fissure  of  outer 
lip   narrow    and  fk*.  too.— Pieuroto- 
deop;    revolving       niaila  angllca.         . 
band  corresponding 

in  depth  with  the  sinus.    Type  P.  an-  \ 
glica. 

abrupta,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  i 
vol.  4,  p.  354,  Calciferous  (ir. 

acadicu,  Dawson,  1883,  Rep.  on  Redpath  ! 
Mus.,  p.  11,  Subcarboniferous. 

adamsi,  Worthen,  1884,   Bull.  No.  2,  111. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  5,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  137,  Coal  Meas. 
,    adjutor.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
2,  p.  80,  Up.  Held  Gr. 

advena,  Winchell,  1864,   Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  2d  series,  vol.  37,  p.  228,  Pots-  , 
dam  Gr.  i 

agaiista,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  I 
p.  230,  Quebec  Gr.  1 


egave,  Billings,  18(15,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

170,  Trenton  Gr. 
arabigua,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

176,  Trenton  Gr. 
americana,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  164,  Trenton  Gr. 
amphitrite,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  32,  Chazy  or  Black  F'v.  Gr. 

angnktta,  Conrad,  1843,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.    Phil.     This   name   was 
preoccupied  by  Sowerby. 
antiquata.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  31,  Chazy  (.ir. 
aperta,  see  Raphistoma  apertum. 
apicalis.  Hall,  1S70,  lUust.  Devonian 
Foss.,  pi.  20,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
5,  pt.  2,  p.  88,  Chemung  Gr. 
arabella,   Billings,   1865,  Pal.  Foss., 

vol.  1,  p.  343,  Calciferous  «ir. 
aruchne,    Billings,   1862,   Pal.  Foss., 

vol.  1,  p.  31,  Black  Riv.  <ir. 
arata.   Hall,   1862,  15th   Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.   Nat.   Hist.,  p.  42,  and   Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol,  5,  pt.  2,  p.   64,   Scho- 
harie grit, 
arata  var.  clausa.   Hall,    1879,    Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.   5,   pt.   2,   p.   65,  Up. 
Hekl.  Gr. 
axion.  Hall,  1867,  20th   Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.    Nat.    Hist.,    p.    394,    Niag- 
ara Gr. 
beckwithana,     McChesney,     1860,    Desc. 

New  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  61,  Coal  Meas. 
beekmanensis,  Whitfield,  1889,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  53,  Calcifer- 
ous Gr. 
biangulata.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  I, 

p.  31,  Chazv  Gr. 
hicarinatu,    McChesney,     1860.    Preoccu- 
pied.   See  P.  turbiniformis. 
bilix,  see  Cyclonema  bilix. 
bispiralis,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  348,  Ciuelph  Gr. 
bonharhoren'iis,  Cox,  1857,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Ky., 

vol.  3,  p.  567,  Coal  Meas. 
brazoensis,    Shumard,    1860,    Trans.    St. 
Louis  Acad.    Sci.,  vol.   1,   p.   624,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  354,  Low.  C^oal 
Meas. 
broadheadi,  White,  1880,  12th  Rep.  U.  S. 

(Jeo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  169,  Coal  Meas. 
calcifera,  Billings,   1859,  Can.    Nat.   and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  352,  Calciferous  Gr. 
calphurnia,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  230,  Up.  Taconic,  Quebec  Gr. 
calyx,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  4,  p.  454,  Chazy  Gr. 
canadensis,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss  ,  vol. 

1,  p.  342,  Calciferous  Gr. 
capillaria,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  271,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
5,  pt.  2,  p.  77,  Ham.  Gr. 
carbonaria,    Norwood   &    Pratten,    1854, 
Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  series,  vol.  3, 
p.  75,  Coal  Meas. 
casii.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  3,  p.  359,  Niagara  Gr. 
cavumbilicata,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low. 
Penin.  Mich.,  p.  96,  Ham.  Gr. 


420 


GASTEROPODA. 


\  I'l.F. 


\* 


/ 


chesterensis,  Meek  h  Wortlien,  1860, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  460,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  803,  Kaskas- 
kia  Gr. 

c/te«<erent.i8,  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.  The  name  was  preoccupied, 
but  it  is  probably  a  synonym. 

circe,  Billings,  1857,  liep.  of  Progr.  Geo. 
Sur.  Can.,  \>.  303,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

clipeiformis,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  1, 
Mu3.  Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  57,  Niagara  Gr. 

concava,  see  Eotroclius  concavus. 

coniformis,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  38,  Coal 
Meas.  Projjosed  instead  of  P.  conoides, 
M.  &  AV. 

conoides,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  271.  Preoccupied 
by  Deshayes  in  1831.  See  P.  coni- 
formis. 

conulufl.  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 
4,  p.  26,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  84,  Warsaw  Gr. 

cooperensis,  n.  s.  Kaskaskia  (ir.  Pro- 
posed instead  of  P.  trochiformis.  Swal- 
low, Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2, 
p.  99,  that  was  preoccupied. 

coronula,  Hall,  syn.  for  P.  sphserulata. 

coxana.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  272,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  600,  Coal  Meas. 

coxana,  Worthen,  1884.  The  name  was 
preoccupied.    See  P.  iowensis. 

crevieri,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.,  vol.  4,  p.  456,  Chazy  Gr. 

cryptata,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 
Antic,  p.  54,  Anticosti  Gr. 

cyclonemoides,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  360,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

cyclostoma,  Whiteaves,  1884,  Pal.  Foss., 
vol.  8,  p.  23,  Guelph  Gr. 

deiopea,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  155,  Guelph  Gr. 

delia,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 
p.  61,  Gaspe  limestone  No.  8,  De- 
vonian. 

delicatula.  Hall,  1876,    lUust.   Devonian 
Foss,  1)1.  19,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2, 
p.  70,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

delphinuloides,  Goldfuss,  as  identified  by 
d'Archiac  &  Verneuil.    Not  American. 

depauperata.  Hall,  1862,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis., 
p.  55,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

depretsa,  Cox,  1857,  Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  3, 
Coal  Meas.  The  name  was  preoccu- 
pied by  Passy  in  1832,  by  Phillips  in 
1836,  and  by  DeKoninck  m  1841.  See 
P.  kentuckiensis. 

disjuncta.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian 
Foss.  pi.  20,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
2,  p.  84,  Ham.  Gr. 

dispersa,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 
310,  Carboniferous. 

'ocens,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol., 
vol.  4,  p.  452,  CImzy  Gr. 

doris,  see  Cyclonema  doris. 

dryope,  Billings,  1866,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  170,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 


.ss., 


I'.  H 


pi. 


.o\v. 


durhamensis,  Wliiteaves,  1884,  Pal.  l 

vol.  3,  p.  24,  Guelph  Gr. 
elegantula.  Hall,  1858,  (MurchisoDia  eh. 

gant.ula,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  p,  :>; 

and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

Warsaw  Gr. 
o:la.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian  Fos*. 

19,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  m 

Ham.  Gr. 
elora,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

154,  Guelph  Gr. 
emmetensis,  Winchell,   1866,  Rep 

Penin.  Mich.,  p.  96,  Ham.  (Jr. 
estella.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1872,  24tli  i{p.) 

N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  195,  Ilain.l/r! 
etna,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  i  n" 

226,  Quebec  Gr. 
eugenia,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  i 

p.  30,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
euomphaloides.    Hall,    1862,    15tli    Kep 

N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  18,  Ham,  dr. 
exigua,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat 

Sci.,  p.  424,  Marshall  Gr. 
filitexta.    Hall,    1876,    Illust.    Devonian 

Foss.,  pi.  19,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt 

2,  p.  73,  Ham.  Gr. 
galtensis,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss..  vol.  1 

p.  154,  Guelph  Gr. 
giffordi,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  L>,  111, 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  5,  and  (Jon,  Sur, 

III.,  vol.  8,  p.  135,  Coal  Meas. 
glandula,  Shumard,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  626,  Coal  Meas. 
gonopleura,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  1805,  Host, 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  98,  Niagara  Gr. 
granulostriata.    Meek  &  Worthen,  18G0, 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  459,  and  (ieo, 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  356,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
grayvillensis,  Norwood  &  Pratten,  18.54, 

Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  series,  vol.  :;, 

p.  75,  Coal  Meas. 
gregaria,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  ( jec, 

vol.  4,  p.  355,  Calciferous  Gr. 
gurleyi,  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 

p.  177,  Coal  Meas. 
lialii,  see  Trochonema  halii. 
hallana,  Shumard,  1859,  Trans.  St,  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  399,  Permian  Gr. 
Ikolli,  see  Raphistoma  halli. 
harpya,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  227,  Quebec  Gr. 
haydenana,  Geinitz,  1866,  Carb.  und  Dvas 

in  Nfb.,  p.  11,  and  Pal.  E.  Neb.,  p.  231, 

Coal  Meas. 
hebe.  Hall,  1861,    14th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus, 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  105,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  2,  p.  68,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
helena,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  5,  p.  165,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
hickmanensis,   Winchell,    1869,  Geo,  of 

Tenn.  and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.  vol.,  12, 

p.  257,  Waverly  Gr. 
hortensia,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol, 

1,  p.  227,  Quebec  Gr. 
hoyi,  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Wis.  Sur., 

p.  35,  Niagara  Gr. 
humerosa,  Meek  &  Hayden,  1858,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  262,  and  Pal. 

Up.  Mo.,  p.  46,  Coal  Meas. 


PLE.] 


GASTEROPODA. 


421 


3884,  Pal.  loss. 


i\.  Fobs.,  vol,  1 


ftl.  Fobs.,  vol.  1, 


Foss.,  vol.  1, 


liumilis,  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 

4,  p.  21,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat,  Hist., 

p.  82,  Warsaw  Gr. 
hunilis,  Winchell,  1862.    This  name  was 

l^reoccupied. 
luironensis,  Winchell,  1802,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.   Phil.,  vol.  6,  2d  ser.,  p.  425, 

Portage  Gr. 
hvale,  Billing.^,  18G5,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

"228,  QuebHc  Gr. 
idia,  Hall,  ISlil,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Wis.  Sur., 

J).  35,  Niagara  Gr. 
igiiobilis,  DawHin,  1868,   Acad.  Geo).,  p. 

310,  Carboniferous, 
illinoisensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 

III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  4,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  135,  Coal  Meas. 
imitator,  see  Callonema  imitator, 
iiumatura,  Billiagi,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  454,  Chazy  Gr. 
indfinta.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

176,  Trenton  Gr. 
inexpeetans.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1875,  Ohio 

Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  117,  Clinton  Gr. 
inornata.  Meek,  1872,  Pal.  E.  Neb.  p.  232, 

Coal  Meas. 
insolita,    Hall,    1876,    Illust.    Devonian 

Foss.,  pi.  20,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  81,  TIam.  Gr. 
iowensis,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  p.  138,  Keokuk  Gr. 
isaacsi,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  23d  Rep. 

N.  Y.   Mus.   Nat.    Hist.,  p.   238,  Che- 
mung Gr. 
itys.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian  Foss., 

pi.  20,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 

76,  Ham.  Gr. 
itys  var.  tenuispira,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  87,  Ham.  Gr. 
kearneui,  see  Palseotrochus  kearneyi. 
kentuckiensis,  n.  s.  Coal  Meas.     Proposed 

instead  of  P.  depre^sa  in  Geo.  Sur.  Ky., 

vol.  3,  p.  569,  which  wai*  preoccupied, 
labrosa.  Hall,  1859.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

339,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
laphami,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Wis.,  p.  84,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol  4, 

p.  296,  Niagara  Gr, 
lapicida,  see  Raphistoma  lapicidum. 
laurentina,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  354,  Calcif.  Gr. 
kavenworlhana,    see    Cyclonema    leaven- 

wortlianum. 
knticularis,  see  Raphistoma  lenticulare. 
liruata,  Hall,  1843,  (Turbo  lineatus,)  Geo. 

Rep.    4th    Dist.    N.    Y.    Preoccupied. 

See  P.  itys. 
litorea,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

12,  Medina  sandstone, 
lonensis,    Walcott,   1885,   Monogr.   U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  80,  Trenton  Gr. 
luclna,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  42,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  67,  Up.  Held,  and  Ham.  Grs. 
lucina  var.  perfasciata,  Hall,  1876,  Illust. 

Devonian  Foss.,  pi.  20,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  83,  Ham.  Gr. 
lydia,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Fosa.,  vol.  2,  p. 

62,  Qaspe  limestone,  No.  8,  Devonian. 


marcouana,  Geinitz,  1866,  Carb.  und  Dyas 

in  Neb.,  p.  10,  and  Pal.  E.  Neb.,  p.  233, 

Coal  Meas. 
meekana,  Hall,   1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  22.  and  Bull.  Am.   Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  82,  Warsaw  Gr. 
meta,  Meek  &  Worthen.  1865,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Scri.,  p.  252,  Kwokuk  Gr. 
micnla.  Hall,  1862,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p.  55. 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
misera,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  4,  p.  354,  Calcif.  Gr. 
mississippiensis.  White  &  Whitfield,  1862, 

Proc.   Bost.  Soc.   Nat.    Hist.,  vol.  8,  p. 

302,  Kinderbook  Gr. 
missisquoi,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  191,  Quebec  Gr. 
missouriensis.    Swallow,    1860,    (Trochus 

missouriensis,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad. 

Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  657,  Coal  Meas. 
mitigata,  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  108,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
modesta,   Keyes,  1888,   Proc.   Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  pi.  xii,  figs.  2a,  2b,  Coal  Meas. 
mohawkensis,  n.  sp.  Birdseye  limestone. 

Proposed    instead    of   P.   nodulo.sa,   in 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  44,  which  was  pre- 
occupied, 
montezuma,  Worthen,  1883,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  7,  p.  324,  Burlington  Gr. 
muralis,    Owen,    1852,    Geo.    Sur.   Wis., 

Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p.  581,  Trenton  Gr. 
nasoni.  Hall.  1861,  Geo.  Rvp.  Wis.,  p.  .34, 

and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  215,  Trenton  Gr. 
nauvooensis,   Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 

III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  5,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  137,  Keokuk  Gr. 
nevadensis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

Geo.    Sur.,     vol.    8,    p.    259,     Subcar- 

boniferous. 
newportensis,  White,  1880, 12th  Rep.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  169,  Coal  Meas. 
niota,  Hill,  1861,  Geo.   Rep.  Wis.,  p.  33, 

Trenton  Gr. 
nitela.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5  pt.  2,   / 

p.  8.5,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
nodomarginata,   McChesney,   1860,  Desc. 

New.  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  70,  and  Trans.  Chi. 

Acad.  Sci.,  p.  47,  Ham.  Gr. 
nodulosa.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

44.    The    name    was    preoccupied    by 

Sandberger  in  1842,  and  by   King   in 

1844     See  P.  mohawkensis. 
nodulostriata,  Hall,  18.58, Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  21,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  80,  Warsaw  Gr. 
normani,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  228,  Quebec  Gr. 
nucleolata.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  42,  Birdaeye  Gr. 
numeria,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  229,  Quebec  Gr. 
obsoleta.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

44,  Birdseye  Gr. 
obtusispira,    Shumard,   1859,    Trans.    St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  401,  Coal 

occidens,  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  pp.  342,  364,  Niagara  Gr. 


28 


422 


GASTEROPODA. 


[H.|.;, 


\/ 


V 


\ 


parvispira,   Winchell,    1862,    Rep.    Low. 

PeninRUla  Mich.,  p.  96,  Hnin.  Gr. 
pauper,  BillinKS,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol., 

vol.  4,  p.  457,  Cliazv  Gr. 
pauper,  syn.  for  Troclionema  halii. 
percarinata,  see  Cyclonema  percarinatum. 
perhiimerosa.  Meek,  1872,  Pal.  E.  Neb.,  p. 

232,  Coal  Meas. 
perizomata,    White,    1882,    Rep.   Invert. 

Fo88.  New  Mex.,  p.  xxxi,  Coal  Meas. 
perlata.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N,  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

349,  Guelph  Gr. 
perornata,    Shumard,     1859,     Trans.    St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1 ,  p.  401 ,  Coal  Meas. 
pervetusta,    Conrad,     1838,    (Cyclostoma 

Servetusta,)    Ann.    Rep.    N.  Y.,  p.  65, 
[edina  sandstone, 
piasensis,   Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.   Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  22,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  83,  Warsaw  Gr. 
planidorsalis,  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian 

Fobs.,  pi.  20,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  82,  Ham.  Gr. 
plena,  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian  Fobs., 

pi.  17,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 

66,  Ham.  Gr. 
postumia,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  91,  Quebec  Gr. 
V     poulsoni,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  270,  Onondaga  Gr. 
pratteni,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  Proc. 

Acad.   Nat.  Sci.,  p.  459,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  2,  p.  357,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
V   princessa,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.  vol.  2, 

p.  59,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
progne,    Billings,    1860,    Can.    Nat.    and 

Geol.,  vol.  5,  p.  163,  Black  Riv.  and 

Trenton  Grs. 
proutana,  Shumard,  1859,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  401,  Coal  Meas. 
quadricarinata.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  43,  Birdseye  Gr. 
/  quadrilix,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  86,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
quebecensis,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  190,  Quebec  Gr, 
quinquesulcata,    Winchell,    1365,    Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  131,  Marshall  Gr. 
racinensis,    Whitfield,    1878,    Ann.  Rep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  84,  and  Geo.  Wis., 

vol.  4,  p.  296,  Niagara  Gr. 
ramsayi,    Billings,   1859,  Can.   Nat.  and 

Geol.,  vol.  4,  p.  351,  Calciferous  Gr. 


Fia.  701.— Pionrotomarla  ramsayi. 

V    regulata,  Hall,   1860,  13th  Rep.,  p.  108, 
Ham.  Gr. 
riddelli,  Shumard,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad,  Sci.,  vol,  1,  p,  625,  Coal  Meas, 


rota,   Winchell,    1863,    Proc.    Acad.   \;it 

Sci.,  p.  19,  Marshall  Gr. 
rotalia.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.   Miis 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  46,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  v.  l.,i| 

pt.  2,  p.  71,  Kam.  Gr. 
rotuloides,  see  Raphistoma  rotuloidcs. 
rotunda.  Hall,  1843,  (EuomphaliiH  ("   n,. 

tundus,)  (ieo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  V  ,  (,. 

172,  and    Illust.   Devon.   Fcsb.,  pi.  18, 

Corniferous  Gr. 
rotundata,  Hall,  see  P.  subglobosa. 
rotundispira,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  191,  Quebec  Gr. 
rugulata,  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mas. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  108,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol 

5,  pt.  2,  p.  75,  Ham.  Gr. 
scitula,    ^leek   &    Worthen,    I860,    I 'roc. 


Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Pbii 


Acaa.  JNat.  sci.  rDu.,  p.  wi,  and  (ieo 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  353,  Low.  Coal  .Meas. 
selecta,  Billings,   1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  \o\.  i, 

p.  224,  Quebec  Gr. 
semele.  Hall,  1861,  (ieo.  Rep.  Wis.,  ii.  m 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
shumardi,  Meek  &  Worthen,   1860,  i'mc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  462,  and  (ieo 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  260,  Keokuk  (li. 
sigaretoides,    Winchell    &    Marcy,    INm, 

Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  98,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
sinistrorsa.  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,   vol.  1,  p.  203,  Coal.  Jleas. 
solarioides.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  L' 

p.  348,  Guelph  Gr. 
speciopa.  Meek  &  Worthen,   1860,  I'roc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  459,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  352,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
spbserulata,   Conrad,    1842,    Jour.    .lead. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  272,  Coal  Meas. 
spironema,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Froc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  272,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  601,  Coal  Meas. 
sponsa,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  226,  Quebec  Gr. 
Stella,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.   Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  424,  Marshall  Gr, 
tubangiUata,  see  Cyclonema  subangulatum. 
subconica,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  174,  Black  Riv.,  Trenton,  and  Hud. 

Riv,  Grs. 
subconstricta,   Meek   &  Worthen,    1860, 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  458,  and 

Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  351,  Low.  Coal 

Meas. 
subdecuesata,  Geinitz,    1866,    Carb.   und 

Dyas  in  Neb.,  p.  10,  and  Pal.  E.  Neb., 

p.  233,  Coal  Meas. 
subdepressa.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  333,  Coralline  limestone, 
subglobosa,  Hall,  1877,  1st  Ed.  Am.  Pal. 

Foss.,   p.  245,   Warsaw   Gr.     Propofsed 

instead    of   P.   rotundata.   Hall,    Is.'iS, 

which  was  preoccupied. 
Bubscalaris,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1800,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci,  Phil,  p.  460,  and  (ieo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  360,  Low.  Coal  "Slnm. 
subsinuata.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  I'roc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  460,  and  Geo. 

Sii.r    III.,  vol.    2,    p.    358,  Low.  Coal. 

Meas. 


yo\..] 


CASTEROPODA. 


423 


ep.  Wis.,  p. ;% 


fidiliUtriata,    see    RaphiRtoma    HubtilHtri- 

atum. 
Hubturbiiiata,  Meek  &  tiayden,  185H,  Proo. 

Acad.   Nat.  Sci.  Pliil.,  n.  264,  and  Pal. 

Up.  Mo.,  p.  47,  Coal  Meas. 
Biilcomargiaatn.  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sui.,  vol.  8,  p.  272,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  «9,  Ham.  Gr. 
siipracini^ulata,    BillinKs,     1857,    itep.   of 

Progr.,   Geo.    Sur.  Can.,  p.  302,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
pwallovana.  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  24,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mas.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  80,  Warsaw  Gr. 
gybillina,  Billings,  ^1860,  Catal.  Sil,  Foss. 

Antic,  p.  54,  Anticosti  Gr. 
tabulata,  Conrad,  1835,  (Turbo  tabulata,) 

Trans.  Geo.  8oc.  Penn.,   vol.  1,  p.  207, 

Coal  Meaa. 
tajrgarti.  Meek,  1874,  7tli  Rep.  Hayden's 

U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  271,  and  Cont. 

to  Pal.,  No.  6,  p.  140,  Coal  Meas. 
tectoria,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  19,  Marshall  (ir. 
tenuicincta.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  Proc. 

Acad.   Nat.  Sci.,  p.  459,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  2,  p.  356,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
tmuimarginata,    Hall,  eyn.  for  Eotroclius 

concavus. 
tenuistriata,  Shumard,    1860,  Trans.   St. 

Louis   Acad.   Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  625,  Coal 

Meas. 
textiligera,  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  176,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  314, 

Waverly  Gr. 
thalia,  see  Cyclonema  thalia. 
trillneata,  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  25,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  80,  Warsaw  Gr. 
trilix,  Hall,  1862,   15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  45,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  79,  Ham.  Gr. 
trochiformis,    Swallow,    1863.    The    name 

was  preoccupied  by  Portlock  iu   1843. 

See  P.  Cooperensis. 
tropidophora,  Meek,  1872,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 

and  Arts,  3d  series,  vol.  4,  p.  278,  and 

Ohio    Pal.,    vol.     1,     p.     154,    Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 

turbiniformis.  Meek 
&  Worthen,  1860, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  461,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p. 
359,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
lurgida,    see    Holopea 

turgida. 

umbilicata,  see  Trocho- 

nema  umbilicatum. 

unisulcata,  Conrad, 

1842,      Jour.     Phil. 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  271,  Ud,  Held.  Gr. 
vadosa.    Hall,    1860,    13th    Rep.    N.    Y. 

Mus.     Nat.     Hist.,    p.     108,     Kinder- 
hook  Gr. 
vagrans,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  90,  Quebec  Gr. 
Valeria,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

169,  and  vol.  3,  p.  23,  Guelph  Gr. 


Fig.  702.  —  FJeuroto- 
mai'ia  turbiul- 
(oimls. 


valvatiforniis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  I860, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  273, 
and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  602,  Coal 
Meas. 

viola,  Billings,  18li5,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 
169,  Guelph  Gr. 

virgo,  Billings,  1865,  I'al.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 
224,  Quebec  Gr. 

virguncula,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  226,  Quebe(!  Gr. 

vitruvia,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  171,  Black  Kiv.  Gr. 
voltumna,  Billings,    1874,  Pal.  Fohs.,  vol.     ■ 

2,  p.  61,  Gaspe  limestone   No.  8,    De- 
vonian. 

whitii,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  423,  Marshall  Gr. 

wortheni.  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 
vol.  4,  p.  23,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  664, 
Warsaw  Gr. 
Poi.YPHKMCi'sis,  Portlock,  1843,  Geol.  Lon- 
donderry, p.  415.  [Ety.  Polyphemux,  a 
genus  of  shells;  opsi»,  appearance.] 
Subfusiform;  spire  elongated;  whorls 
flattened,  last  one  produced  below  and 
forming  half  the  length  of  the  shell ; 
outer  lip  thin,  nearly  straight;  inner 
lip  wanting;  columella  without  folds, 
slightly  twisted  and  truncated  at  the 
connecf  ion  with  the  outer  lip ;  aper- 
ture narrow,  subovate,  elWise  or  slightly 
notched  at  the  base  of  the  columella; 
surface  smooth,  or  only  with  obscure 
lines  of  growth.    Type  P.  elongata. 

chrysalis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  2t)7,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  696,  Coal  Meas. 

keokuk,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  144.  Keokuk  Gr. 

inornata.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  (Loxo- 
nema  inornatum,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  463,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2, 
p.  374,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

louisvillje,   Hall  &  Whitfield,   1872,   24th    '-^ 
Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  193,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

melanoides,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  225,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

nitidula,    Meek    & 
Worthen,      1860, 
(Loxonema  nitid- 
ula,) Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.    Sci.     Phil.,    ,,.^ 
p.  465.  and  (ieo.    pV'3 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.    '-'^'^ 
374,      Up.     Coal 
Meas. 

peracuta.  Meek  & 
Worthen,  1860, 
(Eulima  (?)  pera- 
cuta,) Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  ^ 

466,  and  Geo.  Sur.  ,,.,_     .„.,    „,     ^ 
111.,  vol.  2,  p.  3/5,  sis  nltillula. 

Up.  Coal  Meas. 

teretiformis.  Hall,  1877,  Ist  Ed.  Am.  Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  246,  Warsaw  Gr.  Proposedjin- 
stead  of  P.  elongata.  Hall,  1858,  which 
was  preoccupied. 


i 


-,•■  r 


424 


GASTEROPODA. 


[POR        RaI'. 


Fig 


704.— PorcelUa 
puzosl. 


/ 


PoRCBLMA,  Leveille,  1835.  Mem.  Soo.  Geol. 
France,  vol.  2,  p.  39.  [Ety.  proper 
name.]  Discoid,  depressed ;  whorls 
very  slightly  embracing,  exposed  in  a 
very  wide  umbilicus,  slightly  deeper  on 
one  side  than  the  other,  from  a  trifling 
obliquity  of  the  first  one  or  two  turns; 
a  narrow  band  extends  along  the 
middle  of  the  exterior,  ending  in  a  nar- 
row slit  in  the  lip ;  surface  often  nodu- 
lar and  ornamented  with  rough  striee. 
Type  P.  puzosi. 

crassinoda,      White     & 
Whitfield,  18(52,  Proc. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  8,  p.  303,  Kinder- 
hook  Gr. 
hertzeri,  Hall,  187«,   II- 
lust.  Devonian   Foss., 
pi.  16,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  5,  pt.  2,   p.    126, 
Up.  Held  Gr. 
nais,   Hall,   1862,  (Gyroceras  nais,)    16th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  68,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,   pt.  2,  p.  127,   Che- 
mung Gr. 
nodosa,    Hall,   1860,    Supp.     to    vol.     1, 

Et.  2,   Iowa  Geo.  Sur.,  p.  92,  Kinder- 
ook  Gr. 

obliquinodns,  White,  1862,  •  Proc.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  21,  Mar- 
shall Gr. 

peoriensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 
111.  St.  Mus,  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  6,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  138,  Coal  Meas. 

rectinoda,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  18,  Marshall  Gr. 

rotatoria,  Hall,  see  Goniatites  plebei- 
formis. 

Bcioto,  Hall  &  Whitfield.  1873.  23d  Rep. 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  240,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

»mex,  see  Platyceras  senex. 
PsEUDOPHORUs,  Meek,  1873.  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
1,  p.  221.  [Ety.  psewiea,  false  ;  Photv»,& 
genus.  Shell  depressed,  subtrochifonn ; 
umbilicus  broad,  shallow,  eccentric ; 
volutions  two  or  three  ;  suture  obscure ; 
aperture  transverselv  rhombic,  three 
times  as  wide  as  hi^h,  acutely  angular 
at  the  outer  and  inner  extremities; 
upper  side  of  lip  oblique  and  extended 
forward ;  surface  bearing  lines  of  growth 
directed  obliquely  backward.  Type  P. 
antiquus. 


Fig.  705.— Pseudophonis  autiquus. 

antiquus,  Meek,  1871,  (Trochita  antiqua,) 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  82, 
and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  221,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 


Fin.  :m, 
I'llpn  UMi. 


■^v, 


Pupa, Humphrey,  1797,  Museum  Caloimj. 
anum,  and  Lamarck  Kyst.  Anim.  sins 
Vert.,  p.  88.  [Ety.  Pupn,  chryBalis  sin  11.] 
Shell  rimatti  or  perforate, 
cylindrical  or  oblong;  aper- 
ture rounded,  often  toothed, 
margins  distant,  mostly  unitt'd 
by  a  callous  lamina.  Type  P. 
uva. 

bigfbyi,  Dawson,  1880,  Am. 
Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser., 
vol.  20,  p.  410,  Coal  Meas. 

vermilionensis,    Bradley,    1872, 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  series,  vol.  4,  p. 
Coal  Meas. 

vetusta,  Dawson,  1860,  Quar.  Jour.  (mo. 
Soc,  vol.  16,  p.  268,  and  Acad,  (ieol.,  p. 
083,  Coal  Meas. 

vetusta  var.  tenuistriata,  Dawson,  isso, 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vul. 
20,  p.  40(5,  Coal  Meas. 
Raphistoma,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  \k 
28.  [Ety.  raphe,  seam  or  suture  ;  tflimn, 
mouth.]  Depressed,  often  discoid  ;  spiie 
flat  or  nearly  so;  sutures  close  ;  wlioiN 
acute-angular  externally  and  often  witli 
an  angular  edge  to  the  moderate  unihili- 
cus.    Type  R.  striatum. 

ncutum.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  l'.  S. 
Geo.  Expl.  40th  parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  'I'ia, 
Chazy  Gr. 

affinis,  Foerste,  1885,  Bull.  Sci.  Lab.  Deni- 
son  Univ.,  p.  95.     Not  properly  detiiied. 

angulatum,  Emmons,  1856,  (Strapurolhis 
angulatus,)  Am,  Geol.  p  157,  Calcifer- 
ous  Gr. 

apertum,  Salter,  1859,  Can.  Org.  Hem., 
Decade  1,  p.  12,  Black  Riv.  and  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

compressum,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  309,  Birds- 
eye  Gr. 

halli,  S.  A.  Miller,  1874, 

(PleurotomariH  halli,) 

Ciji.  Quit.  Jour.  Sd  , 

vol.  1,   p.   318,    llu.l. 

Riv,  Gr. 

labiatum,    Emmons, 

1842,  (Maclurea  labi- 

ata,)  Geo,  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  312,  Cakifei- 

ous  and  Birdseye  Gr. 

lapicida,  Salcer,  1859,  Can.  Org.  Kern., 
Decade  1,  p.  12,  Black  Riv.  and  Tren- 
ton Gi'. 

lenticulare,  Emmons, 
1842,  (Pleurotomaria 
lenticularis,)  Geo. 
Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  392, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,  p.  172,  Trenton  p^^ 
and  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

niagarense,     Whitfield, 
1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
and    Geo.   Wis.,    vol 
agara  Gr. 

planistria.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  30,  Chazy  Gr. 

planistria  var.  parvum,  Hall.  1847,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p,  30,  Chazy  Gr, 


toma  tiRll 


\! 


708.— Hiipliis- 
toina  lentlculiue. 


Sur, 
4, 


Wis.,  p. 
p.    295, 


S2, 
Ni- 


F(iT.— 80I..] 


GASTEROPODA. 


426 


l.rwvium,  Whitfield,  1889,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.2,  p.  6-',  Ciilcifer- 
0118  Gr. 

rot  11  li forme,  Meek,  1870,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  01,  and  U.  S.  (ieo.  Siir.  40th 
Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  18,  Calcifurous  Gr. 

rotuloides.  Hall,  1H47,  (Pieiirotoni  in  rot- 
uloides,)  Pal.N.  Y.,vol.  1,  p.  17:i,  Tren- 
ton (ir. 

stainineum,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,  p.  20,  Cha/.y  Qr. 

Rtriatmn,  Emmons,  1842,  (Madurea  stri- 
ata,) (Jen.  Kep.  N.  Y.,  p.  31_',  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  28,  Chuzy  Gr. 


Fk).  710.  -Uotella 
ve.stlarla. 


Fio.  709.— RaphUtoina   striatum. 

Hubplaniim,   Shumard,    18()3,   Trans.    St. 
FiOiiis  Acad.  Sc'i.,  vol.  2,  p.  100,  Calcifer- 
0U8  Gr. 
Hiibtilwtriatum,  Hall,  1847,  (Pleurotomaria 
Bubtildtriata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  172, 
Trenton  Gr. 
trochisciim.    Meek,    1870,    (Euomphalus 
trochiscus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Soi.,  p.  01, 
and  Geo.  Sur.  W.  100th  Men,  vol.  4,  p. 
77,  Calciferous  or  Trenton  Gr. 
RoTELLA,  Lamarck,  1822,  Hist.  Nat.  Anim. sans 
Vert.,  vol.  7,  p.  6.    [Ety. 
diminutive    of    rola,   a 
wheel.]  Lenticular,  pol- 
ished ;  spire  depressed ; 
base     callous,     lingual 
teeth    13;    nncini,  nu- 
merous, subequal.    Type  R.  vestiaria. 
verruculifera,   White,  i882,  Kep.  Invert. 
Foss.,    New    Mexico,     p.    xxxi,    Coal 
Meas. 
ScfivoGYKA,    Whitfield,    1878,    Ann.    Rep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  01,  and  Geo.  Wis., 
vol.    4,    p.   198.     [Ety.    scflfi'tts,   toward 
the  left;  gurus,  circle.]     Sinistral,  spire 
elevated,  volutions  rounded  ;  umbilicus 
open,  broad,  no  callus;  peristome  en- 
tire, uniting  with  the  volution  on  the 
inner  side  and    spreading  externally. 
Type  S.  swezpyi. 
elevata,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  02,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 
p.  199,  Low.  Mag.  Gr. 
obliqua.  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  63,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p. 
199,  Low.  Mag.  Gr. 
swezeyi.  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  02,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 
J).  198,  Low.  Mag.  Gr. 
ScALiTES,  Emmons,  1842,  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y., 
p.   312.     [Etv.    scala,    staircase.]    Tur- 
binate, whorls  flat  above,  turrited,  pro- 


Flo. 


711.— Hoalltes  iiii- 
Huhitii.s. 


duced    below ;     no    uinbillcuH ;     form 
elongate.    Type  H.  angulatus. 
angiilatus,    Emmons, 
1842,      Geo.      Rep. 
N.  Y.,  p.  312,  and 
Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.   1, 
p.  27,  Chazv  Gr. 
Sco  t.ioHTOM  A ,    Br  a  u  n , 
1838,    Neues   Jalir. 
Min.  Geo.  (ieol.  Pe- 
tref.,  p.  298.     [Ety. 
skolion,     curved; 
stoma,      mouth.] 
Small,    upper   part 
pupiform;  aperture 
extended,     curved 
outward.    Type   S. 
dannenbergi. 
ameiicana,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.    Sur.,   vol.    8,    p.    195,    Low.   De- 
vtmian. 
Solarium,  Lamarck,  1801,  Syst.  An.  sans  Vert. 
Not  Palieozoic. 
letii,  one  of  Troost's  catalogue  names. 
SoLE.NiMtus,   Meek  &  Wortlien,   1800,    Proc. 
Acad.    Nat.    Sci.    Phil.,   p.   407.     [Ety. 
solenkkoa,  little  channel  or  gutter.]  Fusi- 
form,  pointed;  whorls  nearly  flat,  lust 
one   contracted   and    produced    below 
into  u  straight   canal ;  surface  smooth 
or  oV)scurely  marked  by  lines  of  growth  ; 
aperture   narrow  ;   outer  lip   thin,  en- 
tire; inner  lip  thickened  and   bearing 
a  more  or  less  distinct  revolving  fold  ; 
columella  straight,  imperforate.     Type 
S.  typicus. 
brevis.   White,  1882,  Rep.  Invert.  Foss., 

New  Mex.,  p.  xxvii.  Coal  Meas. 
fusiformis,  Hall,  1858,  (Macrocheilus  fuai- 
forme,)  dreol.  of  Iowa,  p.  718,  Coal 
Meas. 
hallanus,  Geinitz,  1806,  (Macrocheilua 
hallanum,)  Carb.  und  Dyas  in  Neb.  p. 
0,  Coal  Meas. 

helicoides,  Sowerby, 
1829,  (Ampullaria 
heli  CO  id  es,)  Min. 
Conch.,  vol.  0, 
Coal  Meas. 
klijiparti.  Meek, 
(Macrocheilus 
parti,)  Proc. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol. 
.328,   and  Ohio 


p.  40, 

1872, 
klip- 
Acad. 
24,  p. 
Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  340,   Low. 
Coal  Meas. 
ne wherry i,  Stevens, 
1858,    (Loxonema 
newberryi,)  Am. 
Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts, 
2d    ser.,   vol.   25,    p. 
259,   and   Geo.   Sur. 
111.,   vol.   5,   p.   594, 
Coal.  Meas.  — :; 

paludiniformis.     Hall, 
1858,    (Macrocheilus 
paludiniformis,)  Geo. 
of  Iowa,  p.  719,  Coal  Meas. 
planus,  White,  syn.  for  S.  newberryi. 


Fio.  712.— Solenlscus 
klipparll. 


^^% 


42l'> 


GASTEROPODA. 


\> 


texanuH,  Shtiiimrd,  18r)J),  (MiktocIicIIuh 
toxiinuin,)  TraiiH.  St.  I^ouis  Aciid.  Sci., 
vol.  1,  p.  402,  Coal  Mt-UH. 

typiciiH,  .Meek  h  Wor- 
tlien,  1H(((),  I'roc.  .Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  4(17, 
and  G«'o.  Siir.  III.,  vol. 
2,  p.  ;m,  Up.  Coal 
Meas. 
vt'iitiicoHiiH,  Hall.  1M,')S, 
(Macroclu'lliiH  veiitri- 
coHiitn,)  <  ifo.  Siir.  Iowa, 
}>.  7 IK,  Coal  MeuH. 
Billings,    18(15,   I'al.    Fos.s., 


Klo.  7|;t.-  Holeiils- 
CU8  tyiilcuN. 


\/ 


■\ 


Stuai'akoi.mna, 

vol.  1,  p.  L'L'IJ.  [Kty.  from  tliu  reHcm- 
blaiice  to  hIicII.s  of  tlio  jjcnuH  Strtipnrol- 
itw.]  Sliell  turltinate,  with  round  oroh- 
Hciirfly  aiifniatt'd  whorlH;  aperturo 
nearly  circular,  HometimeH  with  a  notch 
in  the  inner  lower  angle  of  the  lip. 
Type  S.  pelajjica. 

aHperuHtriata,  Billings,  18()0,  (Straparollns 
asperoHtriatus,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol., 
vol.  5,  p.  162,  Black  Uiv.  Gr. 

circe,  Billingg,  ]8(}0,  (Straparollus  circe,) 
Can.  Nat.  and  Geol.,  vol.  5,  p.  101, 
Black  Itiv.  Gr. 

eurydice,  Billings,  1860, 
(StraparoUua  eurydice,) 
Can.  Nat.  and.  Geol., 
vol.  5,  p.  162,  Black 
Riv.  Gr. 

pelagica,  Billings,  1865, 
Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1.  p.  223, 
Quebec  (Jr. 

remota,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Fig.  714.— strnp- 
Foss.,  vol.  2,  p.  70,  Up.  arolllna  pelagica. 
Taconic. 
Strap AHOLLUb,  Montfort,  1810,  Conch.  Syst., 
vo.'.  2,  p.  174.  [Ety.  straboa,  turned 
abo.it.]  Discoid,  depressed  conic,  smooth 
or  transversely  striated ;  whorls 
rounded;  umbilicus  wide. expcsing  the 
whorls;  mouth  indented  by  the  penul- 
timate whorl;  peritreme  simple,  thin, 
most  so  on  the  left  side.  Type  S. 
dionysii. 

ammon,  White  and  WhitCeld,  1862,  Proc. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  307, 
Marshall  Gr. 

angulatus,  see  Baphistoma  angulatum. 

asperostriatm,  see  Straparollina  aspero- 
striata. 

barrisi,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  20,  Marshall  Gr. 

canadensis,  Billings,  1861,  Can.  Jour.,  vol. 
6,  p.  359,  Up.  Held,  Gr. 

circe,  see  Straparollina  circe. 

clymenioides.  Hall,  1862,  (Euomphalus 
clymenioides,)  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  54,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  2,  p.  62,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

cornudanus,  ShumarJ,  1859,  Trans.  St, 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  400,  Coal  Meas. 

crenulatus,  Whiteaves,  1884,  Pal.  Foss., 
vol.  3,  p.  21,  Guelph  Gr. 

cyclostomus,  Hall,  1858,  (Euomphalus 
cyclostomus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  516, 
Ham.  Gr. 


iferouB.    Too  poorly  denned  for  ridJir. 


daphne,  nilllngfl.  I«fl2,  Pal.  Fosh.,  v..|   i 

p.  160,  Guelph  r,r. 
furfjdiir,  net*  Straparollina  eurydice. 
hccale,   Hall,  1876,  (  KuomptiahiH  hciii. 

Illiist.     Devon.     Foss.,     pi.     16,     i  Im 

mung  (>r. 
heeale  var.  corpuleuH,  Hall,  1876,  (Ennm 

rlialus    heeale   var.  corpuleuN,)    Illiisi 
)ev.  FoMH.,  pi.  27,  (^ln'iiiuiig  (ir. 
hiitjiolyta,  Billings,  1862,  I'al.   Fohh.,  vu| 

1.  p.  KK),  Guelph  (Jr. 
inops.  Hall,   1876,    (Knoni))haluH   inu|,N, 

Ilhist.    Devonian     Foss.,    pi.     1(1,    Ir, 

Held.  Gr. 
labitittiit,   see   Rai)hi8to- 

ina  labiatdin. 
lens,  Hall,  1860,  (Euoni- 

vthaluslens)  13th  Rej). 

N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  Fio.7i.'i.-Htru|  ,,,1. 

p.    109,    Kinderhook      Iuh  iilppoivi;. 

Gr. 
maeromphalus,    Winchell,     1863,     run. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  20,  MarslialKli. 
magnificiiii,    Shumard,    1863,    Tran.s.    St. 

Louis  Aca<l.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  110,  Cat  In, n. 

iferouB. 

nition. 
miniiesolensis,  see  Euomphalus   minncsd- 

monsus,  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  390,  Niagara  Gr. 
newarkensis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  ['.s. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  IS''   Devonian, 
niagarensis.  Hall  &  W'        dd,  1875,  Ohio 

Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  144,  >  V  Gr. 

ophirensis.  Hall  &  Wh.  ,  1877,  (  Kikhii- 

fhalus   ophirensis,)    U.  S.   Geo.   ^Uth 
arallel,  vol.  4,  p.  261,  Waverly  (ir. 
pernodoius,  see  Euom{>halus  pernodosus. 
planispira,  Hall,  1858,  (Euomphalus  pian- 

ispira,)  Trans.   Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  j).  20, 

and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  70, 

Warsaw  Gr. 
primordialis,  see  Ophileta  primordialis. 
quadrivolvis.    Hall,    1868.    (Euomphalus 

quadrivolvis,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4, 

p.  19,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  flist., 

p.  71,  Warsaw  Gr. 
rudis,    Hall,   1876,    (Euomphalus   nidis,! 

Illust.  Dev.  Foss.,  pi.  16,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  58,  Ham.  Gr. 
sanctisabee,  Roemer,   1852,   (Euomphalus 

sanctisaba;,)  Kreid.  von  Texas,  p.  91, 

Silurian, 
similis.    Meek   &   Worthen,    1861,   I'roc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  145,  and  (Jeo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  285,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
similis  var.  planus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  ISOl, 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  14(1,  and 

Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  286,  St.  Loui.s  Gr. 
sinuatus,   Hall,  1859,   (Euomphalus  suh 

uatus,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  340,  Low. 

Held.  Gr. 
spergenensis.   Hall,    1858,    (Euonipliahis 

spergenensis,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.4, 

p.  19,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

69,  Warsaw  Gr. 
spergenensis   var.   planorbiformis,    Hall, 

1858,    (Euomphalus    spergenensis  var. 


STK— 91'll.] 


CASTENOI'ODA. 


427 


iluB  miniioHo- 


plunorbiformiH,)  TriinH.  Alt).  l.iHt.,  vol. 

4,  P'-'O;        

p.  70,  W'armiw  «ir. 


4,  |).  'JO,  and  Bull.  Am.  Muh.  Nat.  ilmt., 

H  Up 

Nut.  liiHt. 


Mtha 


/ 


HpirorhiH,  I  lull,  lH6i),  (  Knomplinluw  npiror- 

l.iH,)  lUtli    U(ip.  N.  Y.  Muh.   "' 

1).  101»,  Kin(U'rli(>ok  (Jr. 
viihplmiUH,  Hull,  1H5L',  (iMKiiiiplialuH  Hub- 

|)liiiiiiH,)  KtiiiiH.  Kx.   to  (it.  Suit   Luke, 
I.  414,  Coul  MeuH. 
miiiqundnUut,   Hee  Ku()Iii|>IiuUih  8ub(|uacl- 

ratuH. 
fiilinigoHiiH,  Bi'o  KiiompliHluH  Bubru^oHUS. 

siiliiiinbilicutiiH,    Wortbun,     (in      preHH) 

(ieo.  Sur.   HI.,   vol.   S,  p.  142,  Kuhkas- 

kia  (irr. 
iiiiibilioatUH,  Meek  A  Wortben,  ISdO,  (Ku- 

oinpbalus    uinbilicatus,)    I'roo.    Aoad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Fbil.,  p.  4t}'J,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  2,  p.  3G2.  Coal  Meas. 
iitabt-nslH,  Hall  &    Wbitlicld,  1877,  U.  8. 

(4eo.  Kxpl.,  40tb  ]>arullul,  vol.  4,  p.  250, 

Waverly  Ur. 
salvaliformiB,  .Sbumard,  1803,  Trans.  St. 

LouIh  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  105,  Calcifer- 

0U8  (Jr. 
varsoviensis,  Worthen    (in    press)    Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  142,  Keokuk  Gr. 
whilneyijHee  Ompbalotrocbus  whitneyi. 

Stkkptaxis,  Gray,  1837,  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
484,  [Ety.  streptos,  twisted ;  axis,  axis.] 
Shell  ovate  or  oblonjf ;  wben  ^oung,  sub- 
bemispberical,  deeply  umbibcated,  witb 
rapidly  enlarging  whorls;  at  lengtb  tbe 
penultimate  wborl  ie  bent  toward  tbe 
right  and  dorsal  side  of  the  axis  and  tbe 
umbilicules  become  compressed  and 
often  nearly  closed;  tbe  mouth  lunate; 
the  edge  slightly  tbickeued  and  re- 
flexed,  and  often  witb  a  single  tooth  on 
the  outer  side  of  tbe  inner  or  binder 
lip.  Type  8.  conboides.  Not  a  Palic- 
ozoic  genus. 
whitfleldi,  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Hd.  Phil.,  p.  173,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
5,  p.  596,  Coal  Meas. 

Stroi'hites,  Dawson,  1880,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  20,  p.  413.  [Ety. 
from  the  genus  StrophiaA  Shell  re- 
sembling tbe  modern  Strophia,  conical ; 
apex  obtuse;  whorls  four  or  more; 
surface  covered  witb  sharp  vertical 
ridges,  separated  by  spaces  three  times 
as  wide.  Type  S.  grandffivus. 
grandsevus,  Dawson,  1880,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  20,  p.  413,  De- 
vonian. 

Strophostylus,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
3,  p.  303.  [Ety.  atrophe,  turning  round ; 
iiylot,  column.]  Subglobose  or  ovoid 
globose;  spire  small  witb  a  large  ven- 
tricose  body  wborl;  outer  lip  thin,  not 
reflected ;  columella  twisted  or  spirally 
grooved  within,  not  reflected;  no  um- 
bilicus; aperture  somewhat  round, 
ovate  or  transversely  broad  oval.  Type 
S.  elegans. 
andrewsi.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  472,  Oriskany  sandstone. 


canci'llatUH,  Mi-tk  it  Worthen,  18(18,  Geo.    *^ 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  :(,  p.  404,  OriHkany  Hand- 
Htont'. 


Kio.  71(i.  — Hli'dphOMtyluH  caiioelliitUN.     //,  Hurfaen 
<  lunrUliigit  ciiluri{e<l. 

cycloHtomus,  Hall,  1803,  TruiiM.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  218,  Niagura  (ir. 
cycloHtomus  var.  disjunctus.     Hall,  1871), 

2Htb  Ui'p.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  177, 

Niagara  (ir. 
depresrtus,  Hull.  18.')9.   Pul.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  300,  Low.  Held.  (Jr. 
elegans,  Hall,  1S59,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

304,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

expansus,  Conrad,  1841,  (Platyceras  ez- 
pansum,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y  ,  p.  65,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  470,  Oriskany  sand- 
stone. 

fitcbi.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  306, 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 

globoHUS,  Hall,  18.')9,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

305,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

matheri.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
471,  Oriskany  sandstone, 

obliquus,  Nicholson,  1874,  Rep.  Pal.  Ont, 
p.  119,  Up.  Held.  <fr. 

obtusus,  Hall,  1859,  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
305,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

ovatUH,  Nicholson,  1874,  Rep.  Pal.  Ont., 
p.  118,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

rotundatus.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  307,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

Bubglobosus,  Nicholson,  1874,  Rep.  Pal. 
Ont,  p.  118,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 

transversua,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  470,  Oriskany  sandstone. 

unicus.  Hall,  1862,  15tli  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  41,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  2,  p.  30,  Schoharie  grit. 

varians.    Hall,    1876,    Illust.      Devonian 
Fobs.,  pi.  11,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
2,  p.  31,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Stylifer,  Broderip,  1829,   in    Sowerby,  Gen. 
Shells. 

primigenia,  see  Macrocbilina  primigenia. 
SuBULiTES,  Conrad,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  182.  [Ety.  aiibula,  an  awl.]  Sub- 
ulate, volutions  wide,  suture  oblique: 
aperture  very  elongate,  narrow,  pointed 
above,  but  wider  below.  Type  S.  elon- 
gatus. 

abbreviafus,  Hall,  1850,  3d  Rep,  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  180,  Trenton  Gr. 

brevis,  Wincbell  &  Marcy,  1865,  Mem. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  100,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

calciferus,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  &  Geo., 
vol.  4,  p.  360,  Calciferous  Gr. 


y 


t^ 


(^.;i^i 


428 


GASTEROPODA. 


[tra.—  tro. 


compactiis,  Wliiteaves,    1884,  Pal.  Fobs. 
veil.  3,  p.  16,  Guelph  Gr. 


;.'  ■'•>l 


Fig.  717.— Subiilites  caJclfeius. 


daphne,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  223,  Quebec  Gr. 

elongatus,    Emmons,    1842, 

Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,   p.  392, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.   1,  p. 

182,  Trenton  (tr. 
gracilis,  8.   A.  Miller,  1882, 

Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 

vol.  5,  p.  116,  Niaorara  Gr. 
inil.\tu8.  Meek   &   V/orthen, 

1870,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 

Phil.,  p.  47,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  6.  p.  495,  Galena 

Gr. 
notatus,  Billings,  1866,  Catal. 

Sil.  Foss.  Antic,  p.  54,  An- 

ticosti  Gr. 
obesus,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull. 

Am.  Mns.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 

1,  p.  318,  Birdseye  Gr. 
parvulus,  Billings,  1862,  Pal. 

Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  36,  Black 

Riv.  Gr. 
psyche,   Billings,   1865,  Pal. 

Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  188,  Quebec 

Gr. 
richardsoni,    Billings,   1857, 

Rep.  of  Prosrr.,  Geo.  Sur. 

Can.,  p.  306,  Hnd.  Riv.Gr. 
terebriforniis,  Hall  &  Whit- 
field, 1875.  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p.  141,  Niiigara  Gr. 
ventricosus.  Hall,  1852,  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vi.l.  2,  p.  347,   Ni- 
iij^ara  and  Guelph  Gr. 
Tbaciiydomia,  Meek   &   Wor- 
then,  1866,  Geo.  Sur.  HI.,  vol.  2,  p.  364. 
[Ety.  trachyf,  rough ;  doma,  house.]    In 


PIQ.  718.— Sub. 
uliteH  elou' 
gat  us. 


fotm  like  Naticopsis,  but  distinguished 
by  having  the  surface  ornamented  with 
regularly  disposed  nodes.  Type  T, 
nodosum. 

hollidayi.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  (Nati- 
copsis hollidavi,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  s^i 
Phil.,  p.  463,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2. 
p.  367,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 

nodosum.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  I  Nati- 
copsis nodosa,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  463,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  i', 
p.  36(5,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 

noduloHum,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  ■> 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  8,  and  (ifo 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p  146.,  Coal  Meas. 
Themanotits,  Hall,  1868,  20th  R»-p.  X.  Y 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  347.  [Ety.  Imua, 
hole;  no^os,  back.]  Distinguished  imm 
Bucania  by  a  single  row  of  liolii.w 
spines  upon  the  back  of  tiie  last  wlmii. 
In  casts  the  spines  are  usually  broken 
off,  and  hence  Carpenter  argues  iIk  y 
never  had  spines.  Type  T.  chicago- 
ensis. 

aipheus,  Hall,  1864,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  ^t. 
MuH.  Nat.  Hist.  Syn.  for  T.  chicajo- 
ensis. 

chicagoensis,  McChesney,  1860,  (Bucania 
chicagoensis,)  New  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  (il),  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

trigonostonia.    Hall    &    Whitfield,    1875, 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  146,  Niagara  Gr. 
Trochita,  Schumacher,  1817,  Ess-ai  N.  Syst., 
p.  184.    [Ety.  irochus,   wheel.]      Not  a 
Palaeozoic  genus. 

antiqua,  see  Pseudophorus  antiquus. 

carbonaria,  Meek,  1866,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  270,  Kaskaiikia  Gr.  Not  rec- 
ognized. 
Tbochonema,  Salter,  1859,  Can.  Org.  Rom., 
Decade  1,  p.  27.  [Ety.  Irochus,  a  wIulI; 
nema,  a  thread.]  Turbinate,  thin,  of 
few  angular  whorls;  strong  coiuen- 
tric  ridges,  crossed  by  oblique  liiuH  of 
growth;  umbiUcus  wide,  open;  inner 
lip  thin,  scarcely  reflected ;  pcritreme 
complete.    Type  T.  umbiiicatum. 

beloitense,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  74,  and  Geo.  Wis,, 
vol.  4,  p.  ?.12,  Trenton  Gr. 

beachi  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  dw. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  74,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vul.  4, 
p.  213,  Trenton  Gr. 

emaceratum,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  187L',  L'4tli 
Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  j).  19:!. 
Ham.  Gr. 

exile,  WhitCeld,  1889,  Bull.  Am.  .Miia. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  57,  Calcifenms  <!r. 

fatua.  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep,  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  394,  Niagaii  Gr. 

halii,  Hall,  1861,  (Pleurotomaria  iialei,) 
Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  34,  Niagara  Gt. 

inornatum,  Whiteaves,  1884,  Pal.  loss., 
vol.  3,  p.  19,  Guelph  Gr. 

meekanum,  n.  sp.  Up.  Held.  Gr.  at 
Marblehead,  Ohio.  Proposed  instead 
of  T.  tricarinatum.  Meek,  1871,  i'mc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  82,  and  Oiiio  I'al., 
vol.  1,  p.  218,  which  was  preoccupiiil. 


TRV.-TUR.] 


GASTEROPODA. 


429 


Flo.    719.— Ti'ochonema 
iiinbllicAMim. 


nana,  Foerste,  1885,  Bull.  Sci.  Lab.  Denison 

I'niv.,  p.  94.     Not  properly  defined. 
po'iper,  Hall,  syn.  for  P.  halii. 
pauper  var.  ohioi  nse,  Hall  &  Whitfield, 
1875,  Ohio  Prtl.,  vol.  2,  p.  144,  Niagara Gr. 
recfiiatera,  Hall  &   Wlntfield,   1872,  24th 
Hep.  X.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  193,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
tiicarinatum,  BilliiiRs,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  & 

(ico  ,  vol.  4,  p.  35t),  CalciferouH  Gr. 
\r'\i-nrinntn.  pee  Trochonema  nieekanura. 
umbilicatum,    Hall, 
1847,      (Pleuroto- 
maria      umbilica- 
ta,)Prtl.  N.Y.,vol. 
1,  p.  43.  Cliazy  to 
Hud.  Kiv.  (Jr. 
vamlellanum.    Hall 
iV:  Whitfield,  1872, 
24th    Rpp.    N.  Y. 
JNIns.   Niit.    Hist., 
p.  194,  Up.  Held. 
Gr. 
Trochus,   Adanson, 
1757,  Voy.   Sene- 
gal.    [Kty.   trochus,    a    hoop.]      Not    a 
I'aheozoie  genus. 
huronensis,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p. 

I!5.    Not  recognized. 
mi.«o((/jen«/.s,  see  Pleurotomaria  missouri- 
ensis. 
Trybi.idium,   Lindstrom,   1880,   Fra^^.-ienta 
Sihirica,  p.  15.    [Ety.  truhlion,  a  cup.] 
I'.iteiliforin,  obovate,   acuminate  ante- 
riorly, enlarged   posteriorly;   muscular 
scars  in  six  <li8conrii.cted  pairs  arranged 
in  an   oblong  circle  open  toward  the 
front.    Tvue  T.  reticulatum. 
acutum,  Wtiitfield,  1889,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  45,  Calciferous  Gr. 
canadense,  Whiteaves,  1884,   Pal.    Foss., 

vol.  3,  p.  31,  Guelph  Gr. 
conicnni,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 

Nat.  EiHt.,  vol.  1,  p.  306,  Birdseye  Gr. 
erato,  Billings,  1862,  (Metoptoma  erato,) 
Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  39,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
euhule,  Billings,  1862,  (Metoptoma  eu- 
bule,)  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  38,  Calcifer- 
ous and  )31ack  Riv.  Gr. 


Fig.  720.— Tryblldiuni  nyctels. 


hyrie,  Billings,  1862,  (Metoptoma  hyrie,) 
Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  87,  Quebec  Gr. 

niobe,  Billings,  1862,  (Metoptoma  niobe,) 
Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  37,  Calciferous  Gr. 

nycteis,  Billings,  1 862,  ( Metopton: a  nycteis, 
Pal.  FosB.,  vol.1,  p.  38,  Calciferous  Gr. 


Fig.  721. 


-Turbo  iniirmo- 
ratus. 


ovale,  Whitfield,   1886,   Bull.  Am.   Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  305,  Birdseye  (ir. 
ovatnm,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  305,  Birdseye  (ir. 
pileolum,  Whitfield,  1889,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  46,  Calciferous  (Jr. 
simplex,  Billings,  1865,  (Metoptoma  sim- 
plex,) Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  346,  Calcifer- 
ous Gr. 
Tunno,  Klein,  1753,  Tent.  Meth.  Ostr.    [Etv. 
tnrho,  toj).]    Shell  thick,  ovate  ;    body 
whorl  rounded,  ventricose;  spire  small, 
of  several  convex  whorls,  pointed  ;  sur- 
face   spirally    grooved    or    nodulate.l ; 
aperture  large,  nearly  circular,  slightly 

produced  and 
broadly 
rounded      in 
front,      more 
or  less  mod- 
ified   by    the 
preceding 
whorl ;  outer 
and    inner 
lips  thin  ;  op- 
e  r  c  u  1  u  m 
thick,  shelly, 
rugged   with- 
out, flattened 
and     spirally 
s  u  1  c  a  t  e  d 
within.    Type  T.  marmoratus.     Not  an 
American  PaUeozoic  genus.    The   spe- 
cies left  here  is,  for  want  of  material, 
to  refer  them  wliere  they  belong. 
bicarinaluf,  Troost,  1840.     jifot  defined. 
dihicula,  see  Holopea  dilucnla. 
guadalupensis,  Shumard,  18.")!),  Trans  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,   p.   398,   Per- 
mian (Jr. 
hnronensis,    Castelnau,   1843.     Not   rpcog- 

nized. 
lineatus,  see  Pleurotomaria  lineata. 
obesHS,  Shumard,   1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,   vol.  1,   p.   202,   Up.   Coal 
Meas. 
(?)  obscura,  see  Holopea 

obscura. 
shnmardi,    see    P^atys- 

toma  sliumardi. 
tahulata,  see   Pleuroto- 
maria tabulata. 
tennesseenm,  see  Cyclo- 

nema  tennesseense. 
texanus,  Shumard, 
1859,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p. 
400,  Coal  Meas. 
TurhnniUa,  Leach,  182(), 
Risso  Eur.  Merid. 
4.  [Ety.di  niinutiv^- 
of  Turbo,  a  genus.] 
Not  a  P  a  1  te  z  o  i  c 
genus.  Via 

stvallovaud,    see    Aclis- 
ina  swallovana. 
TuRRiTKi.LA,  Lamarck,  1801,  Syst.  An.  sans 
Vert.,  p.   89.     Not  a  Palieozoic  genus. 
Type  T.  imbricata. 


i- 


722.-1  unltel  la 
hnbriciita. 


430 


CEPHALOPODA. 


[XRN. 


-ZON. 


schoharienais,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p. 
35.     Not  recognized. 

stevensana,  Meek  & 
Worthen,  18G6,  Geo. 
Siir.  111.,  vol.  2, 
p.  382,  Up.  Coal 
Meas. 
Xcnophora,  Fischer,  1806, 
Museum  Demidovia- 
num,  p.  213.  Not  an 
American  Pahuozoic 
genus. 

antigua,  see  Pseudo- 
phorus  antiquus. 
Zaptychius,  Walcott, 
1884,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p. 
263.  Shell  minute, 
elongate ;  aperture 
large,  oblong,  nearly 
vertical ;  outer  lip 
thin ;  collumellarlip 
reflected,  plicated ; 
surface  marked  by 
slightly  oblique 
vertical  strise. 
Type  Z.  carbonarius. 


Fra.  723.— Zaptychius 
carbonarius. 


carbonarius,  Walcott,  1884,  Monogi.  [:,ji 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  263,  Subciu^onif! 
erous. 


Fig.  724.— Zonites  priscus. 

ZoNiTEs,  Montfort,  1810,  Conch, 
vol.  2,  p.  282.  [Ety,  zone,  he 
coiled  shell,  closely  resembling  a 
having  an  open  umbilicus;  tl 
face  is  transversely  sculptured. 
Z.  algireuB. 
priscus.  Carpenter,  1867,  Quar.  Joii 
Soc,  vol.  23,  p.  331,  and  Acadian 
p.  385,  Coal  Meas. 


Syst., 

t.l  k 

ilelix, 

II'  sur- 

Tyjie 


r.  ( leo, 
<  ieol., 


•o4o«' 


CLASS    CEPHALOPODA 

[Ety.  kephaky  head ;  pons,  foot.] 


The  animals  of  this  class  are  all  marine,  and  they  .  oach  a  higher  state  of  an- 
imal development  than  any  other  marine  group  amoug  the  MoUusca.  Some  of 
them  have  a  rudimentary,  cartilaginous,  cephalic  skeleton,  which  indicates  superi- 
ority over  other  marine  Mollusca.  The  locomotive  organs  consist  of  arms  sun-ouud- 
ing  the  head,  furnished  with  sucking  cups  that  take  a  firm  hold  on  other  olijects, 
Many  have  fins,  and  all  can  pi'opel  themselves  by  the  forcible  expulsion  of  water 
from  the  respiratory  chamber.  They  swim  rapidly,  creep  on  the  bottom  of  the  .sea, 
and  are  very  predatory  in  their  habits.  The  body  is  short,  thick,  and  symiiictiical, 
with  branchiae  on  both  sides. 

The  Palaeozoic  fossils  of  this  Class  belong  to  the  Order  Tetrabranchiata  (four- 
gilled),  which  is  represented  in  tropical  seas  by  the  Nautilus.  The  shells  are 
straight,  as  in  the  famih-  '  rthoceratidae ;  curved,  as  in  Cyrtoceratidaj ;  discoid,  as  in 
the  Gyroceratidae  and  Trocholitidae ;  spiral,  as  in  the  Trochoceratidae ;  involute,  as 
in  the  Nautilidae;  or  involute  and  having  lobed  sutures,  as  in  the  Goniatitida?.  In- 
ternally the  shell  is  divided  into  numerous  chambers  by  partitions,  or  sepfa,  the 
animal  inhabiting  the  last  chamber,  and  retaining  connection  through  the  preeed- 
ing  chambers  by  a  tube,  or  siphuncle,  but  having  no  contraction  with  the  interior 
of  the  several  chambers  after  having  cut  itself  off  by  the  secretion  of  the  shelly 
septa.  The  outlines  of  the  septa  are  called  sutures,  and  in  Goniatites  the  oleva- 
tions  of  the  folded  sutures  are  called  saddles,  and  the  intervening  depressions  lohes. 


ACT.] 


CEPHALOPODA. 


431 


Each  septum  began  to  form  at  the  circumference  of  the  shell,  and  slowly  approached 
the  siphuncle  as  the  animal  meed  forward  in  the  body  chamber.  The  siphuncle, 
being  a  point  of  muscular  attachment,  was  not  vacated  by  the  animal  between  any 
two  .-iopta  until  the  anterior  one  had  been  firmly  closed  by  attachment  to  the 
siphiiiicle,  forming  a  chamber  of  support. 

The  fossil  shells  are  very  thin  in  proportion  to  their  size.  They  are  not  po- 
rous, like  those  of  the  Brachiopoda;  nor  horny,  like  the  Crustacea  ;  nor  of  the  same 
eoinposition  as  the  Gasteropoda  or  Lamellibranchiata.  Generally  the  exterior  shell 
is  flestroyed,  even  when  the  associated  shells  of  other  classes  are  well  preserved, 
Soniotinies  the  shell  appears  as  if  it  had  melted  and  run  together,  or  run  down 
upon  the  siphuncle.  Such  molecular  change  will  occur  in  one  part  of  a  specimen 
rthilc  another  part  is  unchanged.  The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  of  family  im- 
portance. The  shape  of  the  siphuncle  and  the  external  markings  are  of  generic 
importance.     We  recognize  the  following  families : 

Family  Ascoceratid-s:. — Ascoceras. 

Family  CYRTOCERAxiDiE. — Cyrtoceras,  Cyrtocerina,  Oncoceras. 

Family  Discosorid/e. — Discosorus. 

Family  Endoceratid.'e. — Cameroceras,  Colpoceras,  Eudoceras. 

Family  Gomphoceratid.t-;. — Gomphoceras. 

Family  GoNiATiTiDiE.  — Goniatites. 

Family  GYROCERAxiDiE. — Gyroceras. 

Family  Lituitid.'e. — Lituites. 

Family  Nautilid;e. — Discites,  Nautilus,  Pteronautilus,  Solenochilus,  Temno- 

chilus,  Trematodipjus. 
Family  Orthoceravid^. — Actinoceras,  Bactrites,  Gonioceras,  Huronia,  Or- 

moceras,  Orthoceras,  Trematoceras. 
Family  PHRAGMOCERAXiDiE. — Phragmoceras,  Streptoceras. 
Fa  mily  Piloceratii>.e.  — Piloceras. 
Family  Trochoceratid.e. — Trochoceras. 
Family  Trowiolitid^e.  — Trocholites. 
Family  Uncertain. — Pemlichnus,  Sjerichnites,  Teratichnus,  Trachomatichnus. 


AcTiNocEiiAS,  Bronn,  1837,  Lethaca  Geoj;nos- 
tica,  p.  97.  [Ety.  aktin.  ray ;  kerai, 
horn.]  Exterior  like  Orthoceras;  si- 
pli  uncle  very  large,  inflated  between 
the  chambers,  and  connected  with  a 
slender  central  tube  by  radiating  plates. 
Type  A.  bigsbyi,  A.  richardsoni,  and  A. 
lyoni.  The  genus  was  established  be- 
fore the  species  were  defined. 

beaudanti,  Castelnau,  1843,  Systfime  Silu- 
rien,  p.  31.     Not  recognized. 

beauiii'mti,  Castelnau,  1843,  Systeme  Silu- 
rien,  p.  32.     Not  recognized. 

bigsbyi,  Stokes,  1840,  Trans.  Geo.  Soc,  2d 
series,  vol.  5,  p.  707,  Chazy  (ir. 

bkinvillei,  Castelnau,  1843,  Systeme  Silu- 
rien,  p.  31.    Not  recognized. 

cordieri,  Castelnau,  1843,  Systfcme  Silurien, 
p.  31.    Not  recognized. 

deshayeai,  Castelnau,  1843,  Systeme  Silu- 
rien, p.  32.    Not  recognizee!. 


dufremoyi,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst6me  Silu- 
rien, p.  32.     Not  recognized, 
inops,    Daw- 
son,   1868, 

A  c  a  «l  . 

c;  e  o  1 .   p. 

314,    Carb. 
lyoni,  Stokes, 

18    4    0, 

Trans. 

Geol.  Soc. 

vol.    5,    p. 

707,   Black 

Riv.  Gr. 
richardsoni, 

Stokes, 

18    4  0, 

Trans. 

Geol.  Soc, 

2d  series,  vol.  5,  p.  708,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
simmsi,  Stokes,  1840,  Trans.  Geo.  Soc.,  2d 

series,  vol.  6,  p.  708,  Sil. 


Fig.  725.— Actlnocora.s  rlch- 
iirilsoni. 


432 


CEPHALOPODA. 


[amm 


<'Vk. 


V 


Ammonites  bellicoms,  Morton,  1836,  Ara.  Jonr. 

Sci.  au<l  Arts,  vol.  29,  Coal  Meas.    Not 

recoj^nized. 
coluhrellus,  see  Goniatites  colubrellus. 
hildrethi,  see  Goniatites  hildretlii. 
AscocERAS,  Barrande,  1855,  Bull,  de  la  Soc. 

(reol.  de  F"rance,  vol.  12,  2d  ser.,  p.  157. 

[Ety.  askos,  leather  bottle;  keras,  horn.] 

Chambers  behind  the  living  one  short 

and  rapidly   tapering;  living  chamber 

long  and  constricted  near  the  aperture ; 

aperture  somewhat  T-shaped.    Type  A. 

bohemicum. 
anticostiense,   Billings,   1866,    Catal.    Sil. 

Fobs.  Antic,  p.  GO,  and  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  164,  fig.  148b,  Anticosti  Gr. 
canadense,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr. 

Geo.   Sur.  Can.,  p.  310,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

This  species  is  made   the   type  of  the 

genus  Hillingsites  ])y  Hyatt. 


Pig.  726.— Ascocerns  canaclense. 

newberryi,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 
1,  p.  163,  Hud.  Riv.  and  Anticosti  Grs. 

southwelli,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  151,  Niagara  Gr. 

townsendi,  Whiteaves,  1884,  Pal,  Foss., 
vol.  3,  p.  41,  Guelph  Gr. 
Bactrites,  Sandberger,  1841,  Leonh.  u. 
Bronn's  Jahrb.,  p.  240.  [Ety.  baktron, 
staff.]  Shell  long,  straight,  gradually 
tapering,  many- chambered ;  sutures 
curve  abruptly  backward  over  the  si- 
phuncle,  forming  "the  dorsal  lobe" 
similar  to  that  of  a  Goniatites.  Type  B. 
carinatus. 

clavus.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2, 
p.  316,  Ham.  Gr. 
Gahekoceras,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Pliil.,  vol.  8,  p.  267.  [Ety.  kamara, 
chamber ;  keras,  horn.]  Shell  straight, 
and  in  form  like  Endoceras;  siphuncle 


FiQ.  727.— Colpoceras 
clnrUii. 


marginal,  and  obliquely  annulntMl  at 
the  junction  of  the  septa.  T\|it.  {^ 
trentonense. 

trentonense,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Aciwl.  x,, 
Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  8.  p.  267,  and  Pal.  .V  y 
vol.  1,  p.  221,  Trenton  Gr. 
Colpoceras,  Hall,  1850, 
3d  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  181. 
[Ety.A:oH/)08,furrovv ; 
kerds,  horn.]  Dis- 
tinguished from 
Orthoceras  by  tlie 
oblique  septa, 
arched  upon  the 
dorsal  side,  and 
bending  down  in  a 
deep  sinus  on  the 
ventral  side,  and 
strongly  arching 
towanl  the  mouth. 
Type  C.  virgatum. 

areualnm,  James,  a 
poorly  defined  si- 
phuncle of  an  En- 
doceras. 

clarkii,  Wetherby, 
1881,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
4,  p.  77,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

virgatum,  Hall,  1850, 
3d  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  Us2, 
Birdseye  and  Black  Riv.  Grs. 
Clymenia,     Munster,     1839.    [Ety.    mytho- 
logical name.] 

complanala,  see  Goniatites  complanatus. 

erato,  see  Goniatites  erato. 
Conilitcs,    Schlotheim,     1820,     Petrofakten- 
kunde,  etc.    [Ety.   konos,   cone,   lithn/, 
stone.] 

capricoimulus,  Troost,  1840,  5th  Geo.  K(|i. 
Tenn.    Not  satisfactorily  detined. 
Conoiubulnria,  Troost,  syn.  for  Orthnc    m.s. 

brongniarli,  see  Orthoceras  brongni,   ;i. 

cuvieri,  see  Orthoceras  cuvieri, 

defrancii,  see  Orthoceras  defrancii. 

goldfussi,  see  Orthoceras  goldfussi. 
Conulites,  Cozzens,  1848.    Not  satisfactorily 
defined. 

angulomm,  Cozzens,  1848.  Not  satisfac- 
t  jrily  defined.  It  may  be  a  plant. 
Cr^ptoceras,  D'Orbigny,  ISoO.  [Ety.  krypMi. 
concealed;  keras,  horn.]  This  name 
was  preoccuppied  by  Latreille  for  a  fie- 
nus  of  insects,  ancl  had  been  previ- 
ously used  by  Barrande  for  a  genus  of 
Cephalopods. 

capax,  see  Solenochilus  capax. 
Cyrtoceras,  Goldfuss,  1832,  in  De  la  Lieclie's 
Handbuch  der  Geognosie  bearbeitet 
von  v.  Deschen,  p.  536.  [Ety.  knrlof, 
curved;  keras,  horn.]  Shell  long, 
conical,  gently  curved,  aperture  fome- 
times  contracted ;  siphuncle  straight  or 
expanded  between  the  septa,  and  vari- 
able in  position,  but  usually  at  the 
outer  edge. 

abseris,  see  Gomphoceras  absens. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


433 


aciiiacellum,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am. 
51  us.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  1,  p.  327,  Birds- 
evH  Gr. 

jem"iilnm.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,pt. 
'.',  p.  371,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

aletlie.",  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p. 
19:5,  Quebe<!  Gr. 

alternatum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y..  vol.  5, 
pr.  2,  p.  365,  Marcellus  Shale.  Proposed 
instead  of  C.  undiilatum  of  Hall. 

anmion,  Billings,  1861,  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  6, 
p.  801,  Corniferous  limestone. 

atna'iium,  S.  A.  Miller,  1878,  Jour.  Cin. 
Sdc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  105,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

amjiliconie,  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mu9.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  358,  syn  for  C.  her- 
cules. 

anniilalum,  Hall,  1847.  This  name  was 
pn'occupied  by  Goldfusi  in  1832,  see  C. 
Bubannulatiim. 

arcticameratum,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
2,  p.  349,  Guelph  Gr. 

arciKitum,  Hail,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
190.  The  name  was  preoccupied  by 
Steininperin  1830,  see  C.  subarcuatum. 

aristides,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  316,  Quebec  Gr. 

ashmanni,  n.  sp.  Shell  small,  gently 
curved;  section  subelliptical,  becoming 
snbcircular  near  the  point,  the  dorsal 
side  a  little  less  convex,  than  the  ven- 
tral; siphuncle  near  the  dorsal  side; 

.  surface  longitudinally  furrowed  and 
finely  sculptured  transversely,  the  fur- 
rows and  transverse  lines  most  dis- 
tinct on  the  ventral  side;  there  are 
eight  chambers  in  the 
specimen  figured, 
which  is  enlarged 
one- half  diameter ; 
body  chamber  un- 
known. Collected  by 
Mr.  George  Ashmann, 
among  the  minute  fos- 
sils at  Spergen  Hill, 
Indiana,  Warsaw  Gr., 
and  is  in  the  collection  of  (Miarles  Faber. 

befkmanense,  Wliit6eld,  1889,  Bull.  Am. 
Mum.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  57,  Calcif- 
emus  Gr. 

bannisteri,  see  Trochoceras  bannisteri. 

beius,  Billings,  1861,  Can.  Jour.,  vol.  6,  p. 
301,  Cornilerous  Gr. 

boyciii,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Niit.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  326,  Birdseye  Gr. 

biilin>.'8i,  Salter,  1859,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Dfcade  1,  p.  33,  Chazy  or  Black  Riv.  Grs. 

bondi,  Sartbrd,  1869,  Geo.  of  Tenn.,  p.  290, 
Nashville  Gr. 

brevicorne.  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  407,  Niaaara  Gr. 

camurum.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
190,  Trenton  Gr. 

carwellntum,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  290.  The  name  was  preoccupied  by 
Koemer  in  1844.    See  0.  subcancellatura. 

carrollense,  Worthen,  1875,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  6,  p.  496,  Galena  Gr. 


0 


© 


Fio.  72H.— Cyrtoce- 
rns  as  h  maniil. 
The  two  section 
views  nro  natural 
size- 


cessator.  Hall   &   Whitfield,   1877,   U.  S. 

Expl.  Exped.  40th   parallel,   vol.  4,  p. 

278,  Coal  Meas. 
citum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  372, 

Up.  Held.  Gr. 
clcvahim,  see  Gomphoceras  davatum. 
clitus,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss.  An- 
tic, p.  85,  Niagara  Gr. 
confertissimum,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,   p.  327,  Birds- 
eye  Gr. 
conicum,  Owen,  1840,  Rep.  on  Min.  Lands, 

p.  70,  Up.  Magnesian  (ir. 
conoidale,  Wttherbv,  1881,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,' p.  78,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
constrictostriatum.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  1,  p.  19.5,  Trenton  Gr. 
comiculum,    Hall,   1862,  Geo.    Rep.    Wis. 

The   name   was    preoccupied   by    Bur- 

rande  in  1848,  and  again  by   Eichwald 

in  1860,  nee  C.  tenuistriatum. 
corydon,  Billings,  18()6,   Catal    Sil.  Foss. 

Antic,  p.  85,  Niagara  Gr. 
cretaceum,  Whitfield,   1882,   Ann.  N.  Y. 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  209,  Up.  Held  Ur. 
curtum.   Meek  &    Worthen,    1860,    Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  468,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  1).  388,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

Was   this   name  preoccupied  bv  Eich- 
wald ? 
dactyloides,  Dwight,  1884,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 

and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  27,  p.  255,  Cal- 

cifcrous  Gr. 
dardanus,  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Geo. 

Sur.  of  Wis.,  p.  43,  Niagara  Gr. 
densum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  363,  Ham.  Gr. 
dictvs,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

192,  Quebec  Gr. 
dict^um,  AVhite,  1876,   Proc   Acad.  Nat.   i 

Sci.,  p.  33,  Devonian, 
dilatatum.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  468,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  HI.,  V.     2,  p.  389,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
dorsatum.  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  197,  Permian  Gr. 
eugenium.   Hall,   1862,    15th   Rep.   N.  Y.  v 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  70,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  369,  Schoharie  grit, 
eugium.  Hall,  1861,   Rep.  of  Progr.  Wis., 

p.  40,  Cliazy  and  Black  Riv.  Grs. 
exignum,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.    5,  p.    172,  Trenton   Gr.     This   is 

made  the  type  of  the  genus  Climoceras 

by  Hyatt, 
faberi,  James,  1886,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol   8,  p.  246,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
falx,  Billings,   1857,   Rep.  of  Progr.  Geo. 

Sur.  Can.,  p.  314,  and  Can.  Org.  Rem., 

Decade  1,  p.  32,  Black  Riv.  and  Tren- 
ton Grs. 
filosum,  Emmons,  1842,  Nat.  Hist.  N.  Y., 

vol.  4,  p.  392,  Trenton  Gr. 
formosum,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, . 

pt.  2,  p.  362,  Ham.  Gr. 
fosteri.  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Geo.  Sur. 

Wis.,  p.  41,  Niagara  Gr. 
fragile,   Billings,    1866,   Catal.    Sil.    Fobs. 

Antic,  p.  59,  Anticosti  Gr. 


/ 


484 


CEPHALOPODA. 


ICVR, 


:% 


gibbosum,  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian 
Fobs.,  syn.  for  Gomplioceras  oviforme. 

giganteum,  McChesney,  Jan.  1860,  New 
Pal.  Foss.,  Niagara  Gr.  In  1861  Mc- 
Chesney  referred  this  species  to  the 
genus  iLituites,  and  proposed  for  it  the 
name  Litnites  cancellatus.  Prof.  Hall, 
in  the  meantime,  described  it  as 
Lituites  occidentalis.  It  is  now  referred 
to  the  genus  Nautilus,  and  as  both 
the  earlier  names  were  preoccupied, 
McCiiesney's  name  cancel. atus  has 
precedence. 

haJlanum,  D'Orbigny,  1860,  Prodrome  de 
Pal.,  tome  1,  p.  1,  Trenton  Gr.  Pro- 
posed instead  of  C.  lamellosum,  Hall, 
1847,  which  was  preoccupied.  Hyatt 
founded  his  genus  Zitteloceras  on  this 
species. 


kirbyi,  Whitfield,   1889,  Bull.  Am    M„s 

Nat.     Hist.,    vol.    2,    p.    67,    Calcifer' 

ous  Gr. 
lamellomm,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y..  >,,].  i 

p.  193.    The  name  was  preocciiiiiiil  |iv 

u'Archiac  &  Verneuil  in  1842.    >it.  (' 

hallanum. 
laterale,  Hall.  1867,20th  Rep.  N.  Y   Mus 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  407,  Niagara  Gr. 
ligariuB,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vdl   i 

p.  176,  Hud.  Riv.Qr. 
liratum,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y  Mi^ 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  72,  Ham.  Gr. 
loculosum.  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  of  Progr  \\'U,^ 

p.  42,  Trenton  Gr. 
lucillus.  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  \.  M„s 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  406,  Niagara  Gr. 
lysander,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fosw.,  vol.  l 

p.  161,  Hud,  Riv.  (ir. 


KiG.  720.— Uyrtoeerns  miiglMter. 


hector.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2, 

p.  364,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 
hercules,   Winchell  <k  Marcy,  1865,  (Lit- 
uites hercules,)   M»m.   Boat.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  102,  Niagara  (ir. 
hertzeri,  see  Gomphoceras  hertzeri. 
huronense,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  176,  Black  Riv.  or  Trenton  Grs. 
infundibulum,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  Rep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  66,  and  Geo.  Wis., 

vol.  4,  p.  300,  Niagara  (ir. 
rregulare,  Wetherby,  1881,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  79,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
sidorus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal  Foes.,  vol.  1,  p. 

175,  Black  Riv.  or  Trenton  Gr. 
janus,  see  Streptoceras  janus. 
jason,  see  Gyroceras  jason. 
juvenale,  Billings,  1865,  PaL  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

pp.  177,  420,  Trenton  Gr. 


macrostomum,    Hall    1847,    Pal.   N.   Y.. 

vol.  1,  p.  194,  Black    Riv.  and  Tren- 
ton Grs, 
magister,  S.  A,  Miller,  1875,  Cin.  (iiiar. 

Jour,  of  Sci.,  vol.  2,  pp.  132,  284,  lliul. 

Riv.  Gr. 
marginale,  Conrad,  1843,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci,,  p.  334.    The  name  was  pn'oceii- 

pied  by  Phillips  in  1841,  and  the  s^pecies 

is  poorly  defined. 
marhvi,  Castelnau,  1843,  Systi-me  Silurien. 

p.  30,  Trenton  (jr.    Not  recogiiizid. 
massiense,  Safford,  1869,  Geo.  of  Tenn.. 

p,  290,  Nashville  Gr. 
matlteri  ,  see  Gyroceras  matheri. 
maccoyi,  Billings,   1859,   Can.   Nat.  ami 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  467  Chazy  Gr. 
maximum,  see  Nautilus  maximus, 
rnercurivs,  see  Cyrtooerina  mercuriuy. 


CVR.. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


435 


i'roc.  Acad.  Nat. 


met 'llus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1, 

p.  191,  Quebec  Gr. 
metiila,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Niit.  HiHt.,  p.  72, and  Illust.  Devon.  Foss., 

1.1.  46,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
midoscopicum,  Dwiglit,  1884,  Am.  Jour. 

.Si.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  27,  p.  256, 

(':ilciferou8  Gr. 
misMsquoi,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  314,  (Orthoceras  missisquoi,)  Que- 
bec Gr. 
mnisiim.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  71,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  367,  Up.  Held.  Gr.     ' 
miiliioameratnm.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  1,  p.  195,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Gr. 
mviiue.  Hall  Ik  Whitfield,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 

Vdl.  2,  p.  149,  Niagara  (rr. 
neions.  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Wis.,  p. 

40,  Chazy  and  Black  Riv.  Grs. 
neviidense,'  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  203,  Devonian. 
obscnrum,  S.  A.  Miller,  changed  to  magis- 

ter  because  obscurum  was  preoccupied. 
ohioense,  Meek,   1871,  Proc.   Acad.   Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  86,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1, 

J).  229,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
okrwK,   Hall,   1877,  syn.   for  Trochoceras 

orion. 
opiinuin,  Keyes,   1888,  Proc.   Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  pi.  xii.,  fig.  5,  Ham.  Gr. 
orcas,  see  Oncoceras  orcas. 
oresti^s.  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  1 77,  Niagara  Gr. 
orion,  see  Trochoceras  orion. 
erodes,  Billings,   1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  : 

p.  102,  Guelph  Gr. 
planldorsatum,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  Rep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  57,  and  Geo.  Wis., 

vol.  4,  p.  231,  Trenton  Gr. 
nostnmius,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  ! 

1,  p.  178,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
pusillum.    Hall,    1867,  20th    Rep.   N.  Y.  | 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  407,  Niagara  Gr. 
raei,  Whitfield,  1889,  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  58,  Calciferous  Gr. 
rectum,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Wis.,  p.  85,  and  Cieo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 

p.  ;}19,  Niagara  Gr. 
repulare,   Billings,  1857,   Rep.   of   Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  314,  Black  Riv.  and 

Trenton  Grs. 
reversum,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  l,Mus. 

Uuiv.  St.  Mo.,  p.  60,  Niagara  Gr. 
rigidum.  Hall,  1867,  20tli  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  408,  Niagara  Gr. 
rockfordense,  Winchell,  1865,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  132,  Kinder- 
hook  (ir. 
septorlif,  see  Gomphoceras  septore. 
simplex,    Billings,    1857,    Rep.    of 

Projtr.   (reo.    Sur.   Can.,  p.    313, 
Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 
sinuatum,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of 

Progr.  Geo.   Sur.   Can.,  p.  314, 

Black  Riv.  Gr. 
spinomm,  see  Gyroceras  spinosum. 
stonense,  SaflFord,  1869,  Geo.  of  Tenn 

290,  Trenton  Gr. 


subannulatum,  D'Orbigny,  1850,  Prodr. 
de  Pal.,  t.  1,  p.  1,  Black  Riv.  and  Tren- 
ton Grs.  Proposed  instead  of  C.  annu- 
latum.  Hall,  1847,  which  was  preoccu- 
pied. 

subarcuatum,  D'Orbigny,  IH.'iO,  Prodr.  de 
Pal.,  t.  1,  p.  2,  Trenton  (Jr.  Proposed 
instead  of  C.  urcuatum,  Hall,  1847, 
which  was  preoccupied. 

subcancellatum,  Hall,  1877,  Ist  I'M.  Am. 
Pal.  Foss.,  p.  243,  Niagara  Gr.  Proi)ose<i 
instead  of  C.  cancellatum,  Hall,  1852, 
which  was  preoccupied. 

subcompressum,  Beecher,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  7,  p.  35,  Clinton  Gr. 

subrectuin.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  342,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

subturbinatum,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of 
Progr.  Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  312,  Cliazy  and 
Black  Riv.  Grs. 

surgens,  Barrande,  1870,  Syst.  Sil.  de 
Boh.,  vol.  2,  p.  viii,  pi.  431,  Quebec  (ir. 

syphax,  Billingp,  1865;  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  194,  Quebec  Gr.  This  species  is  the 
type  of  Eremoceras,  by  Hyatt. 

tenuiseptum,  Faber,  1886,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  18,  Hud.  Riv.  Or 

tenuistriatum,  Hall,  1877, 1st  Ed.  Am.  Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  243.  Proposed  instead  of  C. 
corniculum,  Hall,  1862,  which  was  pre- 
occupied.   Trenton  Gr. 

tessellaium,  DeKoninck.    Not  American. 

(ransversum,  see  Gyroceras   tr  isversum, 

trentonense,  Emmons,  1842,  Orthoceras 
trentonensis,)  Geo.  Rep  N.  Y.,  p.  396, 
Trenton  Gr. 

trivolvi,  see  (iyroceras  trivolve. 

typkutn,  see  Cyrto(;erina  typica. 

undulatum,  Hall,  1876,  see  C.  alternatuni. 

undulatum,  Vanuxem,  see  Gyroceras  un- 
dulatum. 

unicorne,  Winchell, 
1863,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  23,  Mar- 
shall Gr. 

vallandighami,    S.   A. 
Miller,     1874,     Cin. 
Quar.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  Fia.  7;io.-Cyrtoceras 
1,  p.  2:52,  Hud.  Riv.       vallaiuHghaml. 
Gr. 

vassarinum,  Dwiglit,  1884,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts.,  Hd  ser.,  vol.  27,  p.  254,  Cal- 
ciferous Gr. 


i  , 


Fig.  731.— Cyrtocerns  veutrlcosuin. 

ventricosum,  S.  A.  Miller,  1875,  Cin.  Quar. 
Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  131,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 


436 


CEPHALOPODA. 


[CYR. 


-KM), 


whitneyi,  Hall  1861,  Kep,  of  Progr.  Wis., 
p.  39,  Hud.  Kiv.  <ir. 
Cyrtocekina,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 
1,  p.  178.    [Ety.  from  the  termination 
tr»(8.  signifying  resemblance  to  Cyrto- 
ce  ras.]    In  form 
like   a  short,   rap- 
idly tapering  Cyr- 
toceras,  und  having 
a    large    sipli uncle 
on  the  concave  side. 
Type  C.  typica. 
mercurius,     Billings, 
1865,     Pal.     Foes., 
vol.  1,  p.  11)4,  Que- 
bec Gr. 
typica,  Billings,  1865, 
Fio.732.-C"yrto(!erlna  Pal.  Fosa.,  vol.  1,  p. 

view.  HhowliiKcav-  _.  /'»'  ^J^^"^      ,   ;o.^' 

Uy  of  siphuiicio;  &,  Diplocerm\,Q\\r&A,  1842, 

outline,  side  view.  Jour.     Acad.    Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  267, 

[Ety.    diploos,    double ;    kerm,     horn.] 

Foundedupon  the  fragment  of  an  En- 

doceras,  and  very  poorly  defined. 

vanuxemi,  see  Endoceras  vanuxemi. 
DisciTES,  DeHaan,  1825,  Mongr.  Ammon., 
etc.,  p.  31.  [Ety.  dukos,  quoit.]  Dis- 
coid; umbilicus  wide;  whorls  quadran- 
gular, sides  flattened,  and  dorsJim  gib- 
bous; longitudinally  striated  and 
sometimes  lined  transversely ;  siphon 
above  the  center ;  living  chamber  from 
one-fourth  to  three-fourths  of  a  whorl 
in  length ;  aperture  with  deep  ventral 
sinus.    Tvpe  D.  costellatus. 

ammonis,  ftall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  2,  p.  425,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

disciformis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  261,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  522,  Keokuk  Gr. 

hartti,  Dawson,  1868,  (Gyroceras  hartti,) 
Acadian  Cleol.,  p.  311,  Subcarbonifer- 
ous.  Made  the  type  of  Hyatt's  genus, 
Stroboceras. 

highlandenais,  Worthen,  1875.  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  6,  p.  531,  Coal  Meas. 

inopinatus.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  2,  p.  426,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


Fig.  733.— Dlscites  marcelleasls. 

marcellensis,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (Goniatites 
marcellensis,)  Geo.  Sur.  3J  Dist.  N.  Y., 
p.  146,  Marcellus  Shale.  The  type  of 
Hyatt's  genus  Centroceras. 

omatus,  syn.  for  D.  marcellensis. 

toddanm,  Gurley,  1883,  New  Carb.  Fobs., 
p.  7.    Publication  invalid. 


tuberculatus,  Owen,  1852,  Geo.  8111.  Wis 
Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p.  681,  Subcarh 
D1SCO8OKU8,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  v.. I  j, ,, 
99.     [Ety.  dhkos,  quoit;  aoros,  Ihap  ',r 
pile.]    Composed  of  a  series  of  i|j.,.|;^ 
gradually  diminishing  in  size  fmi,  tU 

body   chamber;   outer   edes  r wli-d 

joining   surfaces    flat.     Type    I).    ,;oii! 
oideus. 

conoideus.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  ■> 
p.  99,  Clinton  and  Niagara  Gr. 
Endoceras,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  ., 
58.  [Ety.  endos,  within  ;  kents,  liiii'n.j 
An  elongated  conical  shell,  roeinbliJ 
an  Orthoceras,  and  possessed  of  nuf  ur 
more  smooth  siphuncles,  which  <l(i  not 
expand  in  passing  through  tlie  iham. 
bers.    Type  E.  annulatum. 

angusticameratum,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  X  y 
vol.  1,  p.  218.  Trenton  Gr. 

annulatum.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  1 
p.  207,  Trenton  (ir. 

approximatum,  Hull,  1847,  Pal.  .N.  Y    vul 
1,  p.  219,  Trenton  Gr. 

arctiventrnm.  Hall,  1847.  Pal.  N.  V    vol 
1,  p.  217,  Trenton  Gr. 

atlaiiticum,  Bnrrande,  1870,  Syst.  Sil.  de 
Boh.,  vol.  2,  p.  viii,  pi.  430,  Qu(>hw'  (ii. 

bri8tolense,S.  A.  Miller.  1882,,lour.(:ii).Soc 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5.  p.  85,  Hud.  Riv.  Or 

distans.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  n 
220,  Trenton  Gr. 

duplicatum,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1 
p.  219,  Trenton  Gr. 

egani,  S.  A.  Miller,  1882,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  84,  Hud.  lUt.  dr. 


Fig.  734.— KudoceruH  longlsslmurn. 

gemelliparum,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

l,p.  60,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
inrequabile,  S.  A.  Miller,  1882,  Jour.  Cin. 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,-  vol.    5,   p.   86,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 


[CYR,   -  KM,.  ■    gp„,_GOM.] 


CEPHOLOPODA. 


437 


inHulare,  Barrandu,  1870,  Syst.  Sil.  de  Boli., 

vol.  2,  p.  vlii,  pi.  430-431,  Ciuebec  Gr. 
laiiventrum.   Hall,  1850,  3d   Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  181,  Trenton  Ur. 
longissitTHim,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  59,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Gr. 
muj,'niventrmn,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  218,  Trenton  Gr. 
marcoui,  Barrande,  1869,  Syst.  Sil.  de  Boh., 

L'd  ser.,  4me,  Quebec  Gr. 

miiltitubulatinn.   Hall,   1847,   Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  1,  p.  69,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 

The  tvpe  of  Hvatt's  genus  Vat^inoceras. 

proteiforme.  Hall,  1847,  Pa!.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  208,  Hud.  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 
proteiforme  var.  elongatum.  Hall,    1847, 

Pul.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  216,  Trenton  Gr. 
proteiforme  var.  lineolatum,  Hall,   1847, 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  211,  Trenton  Gr. 
proteiforme  var.  strangulatum.  Hall,  1847, 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  f).  212,  Trenton  (ir. 

proteiforme  var.  tenuistriatum.  Hall,  1847, 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  209,  Trenton  Gr. 

proteiforme  var.  tenuitextum.  Hall,  1847, 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  210,  Trenton  Gr. 
rapax,  Billings,  1860,  (Orthoceras  rapax,) 
Can.    Nat.  and  Geol.,    vol.  5,   p.   176, 
Black  Riv.  Gr. 
rottermundi,  Barrande,  1866,  (Orthoceras 
rottermundi,)  Syst.  Sil.de  Boh,,  2d  ser., 
2me,  p.  xiii,  pi.  2.30,  Trenton  Gr. 
subannulatum,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  56,  and  Geo.   Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  230,  Trenton  Gr. 
8ubcentrale,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.    Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  59,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
vanuxemi,  Conrad,  1842,  (Diploceras  van- 
iixemi,)  Jour.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  267, 
Trenton  Gr. 
Endolobns,    Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,    Proc. 
Aoad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  259.   [Ety.  endos, 
within;  lobos,  lobe.]    Prof.   Meek  said 
later  that  this  genus  is  not  distinct  from 
Temnochilus,  and  if  distinct  it  would 
probably  be  a  synonym  for  Montfort's 
genus  Bmphites. 
pemmfttug,  see  Temnochilus  peramplum. 
speciabilU,  see  Temnochilus  spectabile. 
Glomceras,  Barrande,  1865,  Cephalopods  of 
Bohemia,  vol.   2,  p.   372.    [Ety.  glosse, 
tonttue;   keras,  horn.]     Having  a  slen- 
der annulated  whorl,  and  an  obscurely 

Y -  shaped 
aperture. 
It  is  not 
known  as 
an  Ameri- 
can genus. 
desideratum, 
Billings, 
1866,Catal. 
Sil.  Fobs. 
Antic,  p. 
60.  Not 
defined  so 
as  to  be  rec- 
ognized. 

GoMi'nocERAs,  Sowerby,  1839,  Murch.  Sil. 
Syst.  p.  620.    [Ety.  gomphos,  club ;  keras, 


Via.  735— Aperture  of 
Uoiiiplioceras. 


horn.]    Shell  fusiform  or  globular  with 

a  tapering  apex ;   aperture  contracted 

in  the  middle;    siphuncle  moniliform, 

Bubcentral.    Type  G.  pyriforuie. 
abruptum.    Hall, 

1879,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt,  2,  p. 

339,  Ham.  Gr. 
absens,       Hall, 

1876,  (Cyrtoce- 

ras  absens,  ) 

II  lust.     Devon. 

Foss.,     pi.    47, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 

324,  Up.  Held, 

Gr. 
ajax.  Hall,   1879, 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  2,  p,  350, 

Portage  Gr. 
amphora,    Whit- 
field, 1882,  Ann. 

N.     Y.     Acad. 

Sci.,  vol.  2,  p. 

207,  Up.  Held. 

Gr. 
beta,  Hall.  1862, 


Kio.  7Ufi  — (Jomphoceras 
pyriforme. 


29 


15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  72, 

and  Pal,  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  326,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
brevii>osticum,  Whitfield,  1882,  Geo.  Wis.,      '■ 

vol.  4,  p.  339,  Ham.  Gr. 
camraaruH,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.   Y,,  vol.  5,    ' 

p.  333,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
cassineiise,    Whitfield,    1886,    Bull.    Am. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,   vol,  1,  p.  322,  Birds- 
eye  Gr, 
cinciunatiense,  S.  A,  Miller,  1884,  Jour, 

Gin.  8oo.  Xat.  Hist,,  vol.  7,  p.  19,  Hud, 

Riv.  Gr, 
clavatum.   Hall,  1876,  (Cyrtoceras  clava-  v 

turn,)  lUust,  Devon.  Foss.,  pi.  47,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
conradi.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y,  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist,,  p.  106,  Ham,  Gr, 
crenatum,  Beecher,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol,   . 

7,  p.  .33,  Up.  Held,  Gr, 
cruciferum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  328,  Schoharie  grit, 
eos.  Hall  &  Whitfield,    1875,  Ohio  Pal,, 

vol,  2,  p.  100,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
eximium.    Hall,   1861,    14th   Rep.    N.  Y, 

Mus,    Nat,    Hist,    p.    109,    and     Pal, 

N.    Y.,    vol,    5,    pt,    2,    p,    299,    Up, 

Held.  Gr, 
faberi,  S.  A,  Miller,  1884,  Jour.  Gin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p,  19,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

fax,  Hall,  1879,  Pal,  N.  Y,,  vol,  5,  p,  321,  "" 
Schoharie  grit, 

fischeri.  Hall,  18()0,  13th  Rep,  -^.  Y,  Mus.    l 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  106,  and   Pal.  II  Y,,  vol. 
5.  pt,  2,  p,  336,  Mam.  Gr, 

fusiforme,  Whitfield,  1882,  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  " 
4,  p.  3.38,  Ham,  Gr, 

hertzeri,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1875,  (Cyrto- 
ceras hertzeri,)  Ohio  Pal,,  vol,  2,  p,  150, 
Niagara  Gr. 


488 


CEPHALOPODA. 


['•"N. 


V  gomphus,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

334,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
v'      hyatti,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y.  Acad. 
8ci.,  vol.  2,  p.  20tt,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

V  illsemiB,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

332,  Schoharie  ^rit. 
/      impur,  Hall,  1870,  Pal.   N.   Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
332,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

V  lunatnm.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  341,  Ham.  Gr. 

V  maneH,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

339,  Genesee  Slate. 
marcyx,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  1835,  Mem. 

BoBt.    Soc.    Nat.    Hist.    Syn.    for    G. 

scriuium. 
minimum,    Whitfield,    1880,    Bull.    Am. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  321,   Birds- 
eye  Gr. 
\/     miuum,  Beecher,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 

p.  34,  Ham.  Gr. 
N     mifra.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.   N.   Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

330,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

V  nasutum,  Beecher,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 

p.  34,  Chemung  Gr. 
ob>sum,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr.Geo. 
Sur.  Can.,  p.  3!l,UiicaGr. 

V  omicron,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.  Low.  Pen- 

insula Mich.,  p.  97,  Ham.  Gr. 

V  oviforme,  Hall,  1860,   13th   Rep.  N.    Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  105,  Ham.  Gr. 

V  pingue,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

346,  Ham.  Gr. 
f      planum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N,  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
352,  Ham.  Gr. 

V  plenum,  Beecher,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 

p.  33,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
/     poculum,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p.  340,  Ham.Gr. 
potens.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

351,  Waverly  Gr. 
powersi,  James.    Not  recognized. 
V   raphanus.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p.  347,  Ham.  Gr. 

V  rude,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  327, 

Ham.  Gr. 

V  eacculuB,  Meek  &  Worth  en,  1866,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  258,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  3,  p.  445,  Ham.  Gr. 
V'    Bciotoense,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.     Sci.,     vol.     2,     p.     208,     Up. 
Held.   Gr. 
scrinium.   Hall,    1864,   20th  Rep.  N.   Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  410,  Niagara  Gr. 
septore,  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  410,  Niagara  Gr. 
^  solidum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
338,  Marcel  I  US  Shale, 
subgracile,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr. 
Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  311,  Up.  Sil. 
^    suboviforme,    Walcott,    1885,     Monogr. 
U.  S.   Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,   p.  202,   De- 
vonian. 
'/     tumidum,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p.  351,  Chemung  Gr. 
turbiniforme.    Meek   &   Worthen,   1866, 
Proc.    Acad.    Nat.   Sci.   Phil.,  p.    258, 
and    Geo.   Sur.    111.,    vol.    3,   p.    444, 
Ham.  Gt. 


V 


GoNiATiTKS.  DeHaan,  1825,  Monogni|,lii;, 
AmmoDiteoruinetGoniatiteorum,]  iriti, 
[Ety .  gonia,  an  any  le ;  lilho»,  stone.  This 
name,  it 
seem  s , 

should  be  /^fel^ZA-->v^'^\  V^N 
spelled  Go-  "a  ^,4^  ^<t,  \  I  /  J  i  v 
nialites.] 
Discoid; 
whorls  em- 
bracing, 
sometimes 
closing  the 
u  m  b  i  1  i  • 

markl7by  ^'lo'S^.-HonlailteH  s,.h,  ,in,s 

zigzag  lines  or  sutures;  when  the  nepta 

are   tokled   the    elevations   arc   ciilkd 

$addle»;  body  chamber  long,  somciiniHH 

constitutinga  whorl,  bi'*  never  ex  |:wiil- 

ing   but   slightly ;    sipli  jncle    ventral. 

Type  Goniatites  sphericus. 
allii,  Winchell,  1862,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  i;,! 

series,  vol.  33,  p.  363,  Marshall  (li. 
am  plexus,  Beecher,  188S,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol, 

7,  p.  39,  Tully  limestone, 
andrewsi,    Winchell,    1870,     Proc.    .\iii, 

Phil.  Soc,  vol.  12,  p.  259,  Marshall  (li. 
astarte,  Clarke,  1885,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo.  ,^iir., 

No.  16,  p.  29.  Marcellus  Shale, 
bicostatus.  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rt^p.  4th  Dist 

N.  Y.,  p.  245,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  450,  Portage  Gr. 
canadensis,  Castelnau,   1843,  Syst.  Sil.  p. 

.34.    Probably  a  syn.  for   Bellerophon 

bilobatus. 
chemungensis,  Vanuxem,  1842,  Geo.  Htp. 

3d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  182,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  467,  Chemung  Gr. 
chemungensis    var.    eequicostatus,    Hall. 

1875,  27th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.. 

p.  135,  Chemung  Gr. 
choctawensis,  Shumard,  1863,  Tran.s.  St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,   p.  lOf),  Coiil 

Meas. 
colubrellus,   Morton,    1836,    (Aminonite.i 

colubrellus).  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts, 

vol.  29,  p.  154,  Waverly  Gr. 
compactus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  ISOo,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  154,  ami  (ieo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  611,  Coal  Meas. 
complanatus,  Hall,  1843,   (Clymenia  (?i 

complanatus,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y., 

p.  244,  and  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  Wo. 

Portage  Gr. 
complanatus   var.    perlatus.    Hall,    1875, 

27th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  \^.  132. 

Chemung  Gr. 
deslderatus,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  203,  Devonian. 
discoideus.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.    Nat.    Hist.,    p.   97,    and    Illust. 

Devon.  Foss.,  pi.   71,  Ham.   Gr.    The 

type  of  Hyatt's  genus  Parodiceras. 
discoideus   var.    ohioensis,    Hall,    1874, 

27th  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  200,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
entop^onus,  Qabb,  1861,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  372,  Carboniferous. 


CON.] 


CEPHALOPODA. 


431> 


Jour.  iSci.,  :'(| 


Fig.  7;m.— Gonlatltes  globulosus. 


crato,  Hall,  1862,  (Clymenia  erato,)  15th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  MuB,  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  64,  and 
lllust.  Devon.  Foss.,  pi.  70,  Ham.  Gr. 

expanma,  Vanuxem.    The  name  was  pre- 


occupied  by  Von 
(i.  vanuxemi. 


Buch  in  1838.    See 


Sur. 
2,  p. 
Coal 

var. 


globulosus,  Meek 
&  W  o  r  t  h  e  n  , 
1860,  P  r  o  c  . 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Pliil,  p.  471, 
and  Geo 
III.,  vol. 
390,  Up. 
Meas. 
globulosua 
excelsus.Meek, 
1875,  Bull.  U.S. 
Geo.  Sur.Terr., 
vol,  1,  No.  6, 
p.  445,  Coal 
Meas. 

goniolobus,  Meek,  1877,  U.  8.  Geo.  Sur, 
40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  98,  Carboniferous. 

hatliawayanus,   McChesney,  1860,    Desc. 
New  Pal.  Fobs.,  p.  66,  Coal  Meas. 


7.S9.— Uontatltes  globu- 
losus.   Outline. 


hildrethi,  Morton,  1836,  (Ammonites  hil- 
drethi,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts.  vol. 
29,  p.  149,  Waverlv  Gr. 

holmes!.  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  659,  Waverly  or 
Choteau  Gr. 

houghtoni,  Winchell,  1862,  Am.  Jour 
Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  33,  p.  363,  Marshall  Gr.' 

hyas,  Hall,  1860,  syn.  forG.  lyoni. 

iowensis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  Proc 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  471,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  392,  Coal  Meas. 
Type  of  Hyatt's  genus  Paralegoceras. 

ixion.  Hall,  18()0,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  125,  Kinderhook  Gr.  This 
species  is  founded  on  the  form  which 
has  been  identified  with  the  European 
species  G.  rotatorius. 

kentuckiensis,  n.  sp.  Shell  very  globose 
and  wide  or  broadly  rounded  on  the 
dorsal  side ;  outer  volution  embracing 
the  inner  ones ;  umbilicus  small  and 
disclosing  none  of  the  inner  volutions, 
though  the  body  chamber  is  broken 
from  our  specimens;  suture  having  a 
sharp,  dorso-laleral  lobe  and  an  equally 


440 


CEPHALOPODA. 


['•ON, 


deep,  biHd,  centrnl  dornRl  lnh«' ;  dorHal 
saddle  Nuban^iiliir.  Tliin  HpecicH  in 
rea<Hly  diHtiiiKuiHlied  bv  itHdcep,  ((lobnHe 
form  and  sharply  bifid  lobe  on  tlie  dor- 
Hal  Hide.  ColU'ctfd  by  Cbarles  Faber  at 
Cral)  Orpliard,  Kentucky,  in  the  St. 
Louis  Group. 


Pig.  740.— (lonlatllos  konluukleiiMU.  Tlie  NaddloH 
arc  Kuiicriilly  more  iinguliir  tliiui  they  appear 
In  the  tlKure. 

kingi,  Hall  Si  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S.  Geo. 

Kxpl.  Exped.,  40th   parallel,  vol.  4,  p. 

279,  Coal  Meas. 
iutheri, Clarke,  18Hr»,  Bull.  U.S.  Geo.  Sur., 

No.  It),  p.  50,  (/hemunK  Gr. 
lyoni,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  12,  p.  471,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  11!.,  vol.  2,  p.  165,  Kinderbook  Gr. 
marcellen»ia,  see  iJiscites  marcellensis. 
marsballensip.  Wincbell,  1862,  Am.  Jour. 

Sci.,   2d   sf..    vol.    ;^;^,    p.    302,    Mar- 
hall  Gr. 
minimus,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acau.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  200,  Coal  Meas. 
mithrax.  Hall,  1860,  13ih  Rep.  N.  Y.  ^lu: 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  98,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  433,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
monroensis,    Worthen,   (in    press,)   '^oo, 

Sur.  Ill  ,  vol  8,  p.  150,  St.  Lo.;  ^  Gr. 
morganensip,   Swallow,    liO,   liuns.   St. 

Loais  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  650,  Waverly 

or  Clioteau  Gr. 
nodifer,  Clarke,  1885,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur., 

No.  16,  p.  21,  Marcellus  Shale, 
nolinensis,  Cox,  1857,  Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol. 

3,  p.  574,  Coal  Meas. 
nundaia,  Hall,  1875,  syn.  for  G.  sinuosus. 
ohioensis,  Winchell,  1870,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 

Soc,  vol.  12,  p.  259,  Marshall  Gr. 
opimus,  White  &   Wliitfield,  1862,  Proc. 

Bost.   Soc.   Nat.   Hist.,  vol.   8,  p.  305, 

Kinderhook  Gr. 
orbiceila,  Hall,  1860, 13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  99,  Ham.  Gr. 
osa^ensis,  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Loiiia 

Acad.   Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  659,  Waverly  or 

Choteau  Gr. 
oweni,  Hall,  1860,  13th   Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  100,  Kinderliook  Gr. 
oweni  var.  parallelus.  Hall,  1860,'13th  Rep. 

N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  101,  Kinder- 
hook  Gr.    Type  of  Hyatt's  genus  Mun- 

steroooras. 
parvus,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis, 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  199,  Coal  Meas. 
patersoni,  Hall,  1860, 13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  99,  Portage  Gr. 


perncutUH,  Ilall,  1876,  Ilhist.  Devnnian 
FoHS.,  pi.  69,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  'i,  pt 
2,  p.  463,  I'ortage  Gr. 

plunorbiformiH,  Shumard,  18r)5,  Geo.  .^nr 
Mo.,  p.  208,  Coal  M.  an. 

plebeiformiH,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol 
5,  J).  448,  Marcellus  Shale. 

politus,  Shumard,  18.')8,  Trans.  St.  l.Diiis 
Aca<l.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  199,  Coal  Meii« 

prnpinquuH,  Winchell,  18(J2,  Am.  .I.iiir. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  2d  serieH,  vol.  33,  |p.  '.li.'), 
Marsl.all  <ir. 

pundatnt,  Conrad,  1838,  Ann.  Rep.  N,  Y., 
p.  117,  Ham.  Gr.    Not  properly  dilimMJ.' 

pygma'UH,  Winchtl),  18(J2,  Am.  Join.  .Sj, 
and  Arts,  2d  series,  vol.  33,  p.  ;56(;,  Mar- 
shall (ir. 

romingeri,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  .\(a(l 
Nat.  S(  i.,  |).  427,  MarMhall  Gr. 

rotalorius,  DeKoninck,  184.3,  Desc  <{,■$ 
Anim.  Foss.  du  Terr.  Carb.   See  (i.  i.ni,n, 

shumardanus,  Winchell,  1865,  Am.  .Fmir. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  2d  series,  vol.  33,  p.  :Wi, 
Marshall  Gr. 

simulator.  Hall,  1875,  27th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  133,  Chemung 'ir. 
Type  of  Hyatt's  genus  Manvicoct'iiis. 

sinuosus.  Hall,  1843.  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Hist 
N.  Y.,  p.  243,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  :.,  pt. 
2,  p.  460,  Portage  Gr.  Type  of  Hyatt's 
genus  Gephuroceras. 

subcircnlaris  n. 
sp.  Shell 
small,  circu- 
lar; outer  vo- 
lution em- 
bracing the 
inner  ones: 
un»  b  n  ic  U8 
Joes  not  ex- 
pose any  of  i..,o_  ^^j  _yo„,„,„j^^^  ,,||„.|^. 
the  inner  VO-  cularls.  Lnternl  imd  iloisul 
hitions;  four  vlew.s  niuKiilfled  Jdiani 
furrows  or  constrictions  radiate  from 
the  umbilicus  and  divide  the  shell  into 
four  subequal  parts,  but  become  obso- 
lete on  the  dorsal  side,  and  in  this  re- 
spect resemble  GoniatUes  divisuaof  |)t- 
Koninck;  dorsal  side  round;  boily 
chamber  unknown;  suture  lobed ;  iii- 
tire  surface  longitudmally  striated,  ("ul- 
lected  by  Cliarles  Faber,  at  ('ra!) 
Orchard,  Kentucky,  in  the  St.  Louis 
Group. 

siitciferris,  Winchfll.    Not  defined. 

U^xunus,  'jhumard,  1863,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Arad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  W,l.  Coal  Meas. 

unipngulaiis,  (- jnrad.  1342,  Jor.r  .Acad. 
Nat.  Sc'  ,  v"L  .1,  p.  268,  Ham.  Gr.  Type 
of  Hyatt's  Renus  Torno(!eraB. 

unilobalas.  Hall,  1875,  27th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  133,  and  lilust. 
Devoii.  Foss.,  pi.  71,  Ham.  Gr. 

vanuxenii.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p.  434,  Marcellus  Shale.  Proposed  in- 
stead of  G.  expansua,  of  Vanuxein, 
which  was  preocoupied  by  Von  Buih, 

whitii,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  6,  p  428,  Portage  Gr. 


CON. 


-GVR.] 


CEPHALOPODA. 


441 


(ioNKMEKAH,    HbII,    IH47,    ThI.    N.    Y..    Vol.    1, 

p.  54.  \yxy.  gmiia,  ang\e;  kera»,  liorn.] 
Somewhat  in  the  form  of  an  OrthotpniH, 
hut  more  or  Iphh  tliittuni'd  iiixl  Ruhfiim- 
form;  trun8verm>  Nfction  in  tlie  form  of 
a  (lepreHBed  (•llipno  witii  projecting 
lUiKltH;  Hipliuncio  ventral,  Hojita  curve 
over  tlie  ventral  side,  aH  whown  in  the 
illustration.    Type  G.  ancepH. 


Flo.  742.— (ionloceriM  ancepH, 

iincepfl,  Hnll,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
54,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 

occidentale.  Hall,  1H61,  Rep.  of  Progr.WiH., 
p.  47,  Trenton  CJr. 
(ivKocEUAs,  DeKoninclc,  1844,  Desc.  An. 
Fo88.  Bclg.,  p.  r>30.  [Ety.  gyros,  circle; 
keras,  born.]  Not  Gyroceratites  of 
Meyer,  1829.  Diucoid,  rolled  in  one 
)lane ;  volutions  in  contact  or  open, 
Mit  not  embracing;  transverse  section 
circular,  elliptical,  scutiform,  or  polyg- 
onal ;  body  chamber  large  and  some- 
times straight  or  tangent  to  the  spiral ; 
opening  hollowed  out  on  the  exterior 
horder  like  the  Nautilus;  septa  arched 
and  freciuently  project,  curving  back- 
ward; siphon  slender,  cylindrical,  and 
usually  subcentral  toward  the  convex 
border,  but  sometimes  found  within 
the  concave  border ;  surface  tubercu- 
lous, having  imbricated  excrescences  or 
ringed  with  projecting  fringes  from  the 
septa.    Type  G.  paradoxicum. 

abrnptum,  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New  Spec. 
Foss.,  p.  19,  and  11th  Rep.  Geo.  and 
Nat.  Hist.,  Ind.  p.  325,  Niagara  Gr. 

americanum,  Billings,  1867,  Rep.  of  Progr. 
Can.  (leo.  Sur.,  p.  309,  Up.  Sil. 

baeri,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  (Trochoce- 
ras  baeri,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  263, 
and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  157,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

bannisteri,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  1865,  Mem. 
Best.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  102,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

6i(Winfl(tonen««,seeNautilusburlingtonen8is. 

coiumbiense,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  210,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

conatrictum,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  446,  Ham.  Gr. 

cornutum,  Owen,  1840,  Rep.  on  Min. 
Lands,  p.  69,  Devonian. 

Cyclops,  Hall,  1862,  loth  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  68,  and  Illust.  Devon. 
Foss.,  pi.  63,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

duplicostatum,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep. 
Iteo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  78,  and  Geo.  Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  235,  Trenton  Gr. 


eirodi,  White,  1882,  llth  Ann.  Hep.  (ieol. 

and  Nat.  Hint.  Indiana,  p.  :i56,  N  iauaral  >r. 
ervx,  Hall,   1862,   15th  Rep.    N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  HiHt.,  p.  67,  Ham.  (ir. 
erpnnmm,  Saeman,  DunkeriSc  Von  .Meyer, 

\HW,\,    PaliiMintograpliica,    vol.    4,    See 

NatitihiH  buccinum. 
griu'ile,  Hall,  I860,  13th   Rep.  N.  Y.   Mus. 

Nat.    Hist.,    p.    106,     Kinderkook   (ir. 

Proliably    a     syn.    for    Trematodiscus 

digonus. 
harlti,  see  Discites  hai  tti. 
inelegans,  Meek,   1871,  Proc.   Acad.   Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  89,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.   1, 

1).  232,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
jason.  Hall,  1862,  (Cyrtocuras  jiison,)  15th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  HiHt.,  p.  71,  Up. 

HeVl.  Gr.    Type  of  Hyatt's  genus  Ru- 

toceras. 
lacinioHum,  Hall,  1879,  Pnl.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

p.  376,  Up   Held.  Gr. 
lirii/um,  see  .Nautilus  liratiis. 
logani,  Meek,  18»i8,  Tranw.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci., 

p.  no,  Devonian. 
)nii()nilifiim,  see  Litiiites  magnilicus. 
matheii,  Conrad,  1840,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y., 

p.  '-'(Xi.  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 

377,  (Cyrloceras  inatheri,)  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
nais,  see  Porcellia  nais. 
nereus,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rej).  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  IliHt.,  p.  67,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.5, 

pt.  2,  p.  373,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
numa,  BillingN,  1876,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol., 

vol.  7,  p.  238,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
ohioenae.  Meek,   1871,   Proc.   Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Pliil.,  p.  87,  and  Ohio   Pal.,  vol.   1, 

p.  230,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
puucinodum.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian 

Foss.,  pi.  55,  and   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pt. 

2,  p.  380,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
pratti,  Burrip,  1S79,  Proc.  Dav.  Acad.  Sci., 

vol.  2,  p.  287,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
rhombolintare,  Owen,    1862,    Geo.    Sur. 

Indiana,  p.  362,  Silurian, 
rockfordense,   Meek    &    Worthen,    1866, 

(Nautilus  (Cryptocera.s)  rockfordensis,) 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  275,  and 

Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  459,   Kinder- 
hook  Gr. 
seminodosum,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y. 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  211,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
spinosum,  Conrad,   1840,   (Phragnioceraa 

spinosum,)  Ann.   Rep.   N.  Y.,   p.   206, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,    pt.   2,   p.   382, 

Schoharie  grit, 
stebos,  Beecher,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 

36,  Waverly  Gr. 
mbliratum,  see  Nautilus  subliratus. 
transversum,     Hall,    1860,      (Cyrtoceraa 

transversum,)    13th    Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  104,  and  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  2,  p.  384,  Ham.  Gr. 
trivolve,    Conrad,    1840,    (Cyrtoceras  tri- 

volvis,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y'.,  p.  206,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt  2,  p.  374,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
undulatum,  Vanuxem,  1842,  ((Cyrtoceras 

undulatum,)  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  139,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  378,  Up.  Held. 

Gr.    Type  of  Hyatt's  genus  Halloceras. 


442 


CEPHALOPODA. 


[HOR.-mt. 


vaprans,  Bil1in(;B,   1.S57,   Kep.    of    Progr. 

Can.  Geo.  Snr.,  p.  ms,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
validum,    Hall.    M76,    Illust.    Devonian 

Fops.,  pi.  51.  t.    I  Tiil.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  US"),  Scholiiuie  grit. 


K'Q.  7-13.— Gyrocerns  unduhitum. 

Horlhnh's   americanus,  see    Liiuites    ameri- 

oaiius. 
HuRoxiA,  Stokes,  1823,  Geo.  'Iran,?.,  n.  s., 
vol.  1,  p.  203.  When  this  genus  was 
proposed,  the  author  thou<rnt  he  was 
descrihing  a  coral.  Prof.  Billings  said 
tilt)  nann>  was  propose<l  for  the  siphun- 
cle  of  an  Ortliocerss,  and  is,  therefore, 
merely  a  synonym.  This  seems  to  be 
the  correct  opinion,  though  the  shells 
to  v.hich  the  peculiar  siphuncles  he- 
long  are   unknown.    Type  H.  bigsbyi. 

annulata,  Hall,  1851,  Lake  Superior  Land 
Dist.  by  Fester  &  Whitney,  p.  221,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

bigsbyi,  Stokes.  1S23,  Trans.  Geo.  Soc. 
vol.  1,  p.  195,  Clinton  Gr. 

rainuens,  Barrande,  1800,  Syst.  Sii.  de 
Boh.,  2d  series,  vol.  4,  pi.  ix,  p.  435, 
Clinton  Gr, 

obliqua,  Stokes,  1823,  Trans.  Geo.  Soc,  2d 
series,  vol.  1,  p.  203,  Clinton  Gr. 


portlocki,  Stokes,  1840. 
Trans,  (ioo.  Soc,   ■2a 


Pig.   74A.  —  Huroniu 
vertebralls. 


"!';.'('. 


series,  vol.  5,  p.  710, 
Clinton  Gr. 

splueroidalis,  Stokes, 
1840,  Trans.  Geo. 
Soc,  2d  series,  vol.  5, 
J).  710,  Clinton  Cir. 

stokesi,  Castelnan,  1843, 
Syst.  Sil.,  p.  33,  Schu- 
Imrie  grit.  Mot  rec- 
ognized. 

turl)iuata,  Stokes,  1823.  ■ 
Trans.  Geo.  Soc,  2d 
series,  vol.  1,  p.  2'^3, 
Clinton  Gr. 

vertebralis,StokPs,18-ia 
Trans  Geo.  Soc,  2(1 
series,  vol.  5,  p.  710, 
Niagara  and  Clinton  Grs.  See  Ortiio- 
ceras  canadense. 


Via.  7ir).— Mtiiltes  2l;-'Mt' 
tens.    Qmirter  sl/.c 


Hydnoceras,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nut, 
Sci.,  vol.  8.     See  Dictyophyton,  a  h])(i 

tuberosum,  see  Dictyophyton  tuberoHiiui 
LiTUiTEs,  Mont- 
fort,  18  0  8, 
Conch.  Svst., 
vol.  1,  p.  "279, 
[Ely.  lituus, 
trumpet.] 
Shell  spirnl 
in  the  begin- 
ning; last 
chambers  pro- 
duced straigh* ; 
whorls  free  or 
open  in  one  p)lane;  "epta  8imi)lc;  si- 
phuncle central;  section  circular.  Tvpe 
L.  lituus. 

americanus,  D'Orhigny,  1850,  (Hortliolus 
atnericanns,)  Proiir.  (1.  Paleont.,  t.  I,  p 
1,  Black  Kiv.  Gr. 

apollo,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  l.p. 
25,  Calciferous  Gr. 

bickmoreanns,  Whitfield,  1885,  Bull.  Am, 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  191,  Niac- 
ara  Gr. 

cmictllntus,  McChesney,  1861,  New  i'al. 
Foss.,  Nia'^ara  Gr.  See  L.  occidpntali.s 
and  Nautilus  cancellatus  and  N.  occi- 
dentalis.  If  this  species,  as  I'rof.  Hall 
suggests,  is  a  true  Nautilus,  McClies- 
ney's  name  has  precedence. 

capax,  fjf  i)  Nautilus  capax. 

complanatus,  Shumard,  1863,  Trans.  8t, 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  107,  Calcif- 
erous Gr. 

convolvans,  Schlotheim,  1813,  in  Jahrl)uch, 
as  identified  by  Hall,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  53.    See  L.  americanus. 

eatoni,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am.  :\ln,«, 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  331,  Birdseye  Gr. 

eatoni  var.  cassinensis,  Whitfield,"  ISsti, 
Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  l.p, 
332,  Birdseye  Gr. 

farnsworthi,  Billings,  1861,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  21,  Calciferous  Gr.  • 

graftonensis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  Pine, 
y\cad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.  p.  51,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vc  .  6,  p.  507,  Niagara  Gr. 

herritleH,  Wincliell  &  Marcy,  18(jo,  Mem. 
Bost.  Soc  Nat.  Hist.,  Niagara  Gr.  Svii. 
for  Cvrtoceras  amplicorne.  Sec  -Otli 
Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist. 

imperator,  Billings,  1861,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  23,  Calciferous  Gr. 

maguificus,  Billings,  1857,  ((lyroieras 
uiagniflcnm,)  Rep.  of  Progr.  Geo.  Sm, 
Can.,  p.  307,  H-id.  Riv.  Gr.  Typo  of 
Hyatt's  genus  Asj>i<locer.H8. 

marshi,  Hall,  1867,  5iOth  Rep.  N  Y.  Mu? 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  404,  Nia^rara  Gr. 

internlHtriatus,  Whitfield,  1880,  P"!l.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  332,  Birds- 
eve  Gr. 

muiticostatus,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  Ut>p. 
Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  j).  67,  and  ( Jeo.  Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  303,  Niagara  Gr. 

murchhoni,  Troust.  Not  defined  so  as  to 
be  recognized. 


MEI,.— NAIJ.] 


CEPHALOPODA. 


448 


,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 


niagarensis,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  No.  1, 
Mus.  Univ.  St.  Mo.,  p.  60,  Niagara  Gr. 

omderUalw,  HhH,  1861,  liep.  of  Progr.  Geo. 
Stir.  Wis.,  Niagara  (ir.  This  species  is 
now  referred  by  Prof.  Hall  to  the  genus 
Xautilns,  se?  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  400.  It  was  first  described 
by  MeCbesney,  Jan.  1860,  aa  Cyrtoceras 
gigant'jum,  but  that  name  being  preoc- 
cupied, in  1861  he  proposed  Lituites 
oancellatus.  If  it  is  a  Nautilus,  tlie 
word  occidenlalis  being  preoccupied, 
McChesney's  name  cancellatus  has  pre- 
cedence. 

ortoni.  Meek,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p. 
186,  Niagara  Gr. 

palinuruR,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  25,  Calciferous  Gr. 

I)lnto,  Hillings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 
2o9,  Quebec  Gr. 

robertsoni.  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  of  Progr. Wis., 
p.  38,  Chiizy  and  Black  Riv.  Grs. 

seelyi,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  330,  Birdseye  Gr. 

undatua,  Emmons,  1842,  (Inachus  unda- 
tus,)  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  394,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  52,  Black  Riv.  and 
Trenton  Grs.    It  is  not  a  Lituites. 

undatus  var.  occidentalis,  Hall,  1861,  Rep. 
of  Progr.   Wis.,  p.  38,   Black  Riv.  and 
Trenton  Grs. 
Mdi'i  cancellxtm,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  (ieol. 
Not  dt-fiiied  so  as  to  be  recognized. 

cinrinnatite,  .D'Orbigny,  1850,  Prodr.  d. 
I'aRont.,  t  1,  p.  4.  Not  defined  so  as  to 
be  recognized. 
Nautilus,  Bt-eynins,  17.'?2,  Dissert.  Polyth., 
p.  11.  [E'.y.  l^autilos,  sailor  or  naviga- 
tor.] Shell  subglobose,  compressed ; 
volutions  coiled  in  the  same  plane,  con- 
tiguous ;  umbilicus  open  or  clo.sed ; 
septa  simple,  arched  or  waved  on  the 
lateral  margins ;  siphuncle  central  or 
Bubcentral ;  lip  sinuous  on  the  dorsal 
and  ventro-lateral  margins;  surface 
smooth,  striate,  costate,  or  bearingnodes. 
Tvpe  N.  pompiliuB. 

acraus,  Hall.  1879,  Pal.  N  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
'J,  p.  417,  Ham.  Gr. 

avonensis,  see  Solenochilus  avonense. 

aviis,  Barrande,  1869,  Syst.  Sil.  de  Boli., 
vol.  4,  p.  viii,  pi.  435,  Quebec  Gr. 

banandi,  Hall,  1876,  see  N.  Magister. 

biserialis.  Hall,  1860,  Sapp.  to  vol.  1,  pt. 
2,  Iowa  Geo.  Sur.,  p.  92,  Coal  Meas. 

biiccinum.  Hall,  1876,  lUust.  Devonian 
Foss.,  pi.  60,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
2,  p.  412,  Ham.  Gr.  Type  of  Hyatt's 
genus  Nephriticeras. 

calciferus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  258,  Calciferous  Gr. 

cancellatus,  McChesne^',  1861,  (Lituites 
cancellatus,)  New  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  96,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

canaliculrttus.  Cox,  1857,  Geo.  Sur.  Ky., 
vol.  3,  p.  575,  Coal  Meas.  Type  of  Hy- 
att's genus  Solenoceras. 

cajuix,  Hall  1860,  (Lituites  capax,)  Rep.  of 
Progr.  Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  3,*  Niagara  Gr. 


capax,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865.  This  was 
preoccupied  and  must  yield  unless  it 
can  be  retained  in  the  subgenus  Soleno- 
chilus. 

eavns,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  416, 
Ham.  (ir. 

chaniplainensis,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  329,  Birds- 
eye  Gr. 

chesterensia.  Meek  &  Worthen.  1800,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  469,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  306,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

clarkanus,  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 
vol.  4,  p.  32,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  92,  Warsaw  Gr. 

colleclus,  see  Solenochilus  collectum. 

cornulum,  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian 
Foss.,  pi.  60,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  414,  Ham.  Gr. 

coxanus,  see  Temnochilus  coxanum. 
danvillensis,    White,   1878,    Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  36,  and  Cont  to  Pal.,  No.  8, 

p.  170,  Coal  Meas. 
decoratus.  Cox,  1857,  Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol. 

3,  p.  572,  Coal  Meas 

desertua,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  258,  Quebec  Gr. 
digonus,  see  Trematodiscus  digonus. 
dmiformis,  see  Discites  disciformis. 
discoidalis,  see  Trematodiscus  discoidaiis. 
divisns,   White  &  St.  John,   1868,  Trans. 

Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  n.  124,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

Tlie  name  was   preoccupied  bv  Meyer 

in  1831. 
eccentricus.  Meek  it  Hayden,  1858,  Trans. 

Alb.   Inat.,  vol.  4,  p.  83,  and  Pal.  Up. 

Mo.,  p.  05,  Permian  Gr. 


'■">**, 


\'. 


Fig.    7-10— Nautilus   faberi.    Lateral    and   front 
views.    Magnified  2  diain. 

faberi.  n.  sp.  Shell  small,  smooth,  all  vo" 
lutions  embraced  in  the  outer  one> 
leaving  only  a  small  round  umbilicus! 
aperture  semielliptical  above  the  inte- 
rior volution.  Tiie  species  is  founded 
on  a  single  specimen  having  a  piece 
chipped  from  the  dorsal  side  of  the  last 
volution,  and  a  small  piece  broken  from 
the  inner  volution,  but  nowhere  dis- 
closing the  septa.  It  was  found  in  the 
Coal  Mt  asures,  on  Elk  Horn  Creek, 
Kentnrky,  and  belongs  to  Mr.  Charles 
Faber'a  collection. 

ferox,  BillinL'S,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 
351,  Calciferous  Gr. 


i  ; 


>  -^r 


444 


CEPHALOPODA. 


NAU. 


KiG.  747.— Nautilus  forbesanua. 


ferratUB,  Cox,  1857,  Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  3, 
p.  574,  Coal  Meas. 

forbesanns, 
M  c  C  h  e  8- 
ney,    18G0, 
Desc.  New 
Pal.   Fobs., 
p.   63,  anil 
Trans.  Chi. 
Acad.  8ci., 
p.  50,  Coal 
Meas. 
gilpini.  Swal- 
low,   I860, 
Trans.    St. 
Louis 
Acad.  Sci., 
vol.    1,    p. 
658,      Coal 
Meas. 
g  1  o  b  a  t  u  s , 
Sowerby,  1825,  Min.  Conoh.,  vol.  5,  p. 
129,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
hercules,  Billings,   1857,   Kep.   of   Progr. 

Can.  CJeo.  Sur.,  j).  306,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
highlandensis,  see  Discites  highlandensis. 
hyatti,  Beecher,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 

37,  Ham.  Gr. 
illinoisensis,  McChesney,  1860,  Desc.  New. 

Pal.  Fobs.,  p.  64,  Coal  Meas. 
ingentior,  Winchell,  1862,  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 

2d  series,  vol.  33,  p.  361,  Marshall  Gr. 
insolens,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  258,  Quebei^  Gr. 
jason,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol., 
vol.  4,  p.  464,  Chazy  Gr.    Type  of  Hy- 
att's genus  Plectoceras. 
kelloggi,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am.  Mas. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  328,  Birdseye  Gr. 
lasallensis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  261,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  610,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
latus,  see  Temnochilus  latum, 
lawsi.   Swallow,   1860,    Trans.   St.    Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  658,  Ham.  Gr. 
Iei4lyi,  see  Soleuochilus  leidyi. 
liratus,  Hall,  1860,   (Gyroceras  liratum,) 
13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  104, 
Marcellus  Shale. 
liratus  var.  juvenis,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  Ham.  Gr. 
magister.  Hall,  1879,   Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p.  422,  Ham.  Gr.    Proposed  instead  of 
N.   barrandi,  Hall,  which   was   preoc- 
cupied. 
marcellensis,  see  Discites  marcellensis. 
maximus,  Conrad,  1838,  (Cyrtoceras  max- 
imus,)   Ann.  Rej).  N.  Y.,  p.  117,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  418,  Ham.  Gr. 
meekanus,  see  Trematodiscus  meekanus. 
missouriensis.   Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.1,  p.  198,  Coal  Meas. 
montgomeryensis,   Worthen,    1884,    Bull. 
No.  2,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  4,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  148,  Up.  Coal 
Meas. 
natator,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
vol.  4,  p.  466,  Chazy  Gr.    Type  of  Hy- 
att'i  genus  Barrandoceras. 


niotensii,  see  Temnochilus  niotense. 
nodocannalus,  McChesney  jyn.  for  N .  oc- 

cidentalis. 
nodoso-dorsatus.   Shumard,    1858,  'I  'ana. 

St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  11I8,  (oai 

Meas. 
occndentalis,    Swallow,    1858,    Trans.   ,St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci..  vol.  1,  p.  196,  ami  Pal 

E.  Neb.,  p.  234,  Permian  Gr. 
occidentalism  Hall,   1860,  20th  Rep.  .N,  Y. 

Mun.   Nat.   Hist.,    p.  400,    Nia>;aru  Gr. 

This  name  being  preoccupied,  :\I((  hcg. 

ney's  name  cancellatus,  has  precedence. 

See  Lituites  cancellatus. 
oceanus.    Hall,    1879,    Desc.    New  Snec. 

Foss.,  p.   19,  and   11th   Rep.  Geo.  "ami 

Nat.  Hist.  Ind.,  p.  325,  Niagara  Gr. 
oriens.  Hall,  1876,  lllust.  Devonian  Koss. 

pi.  61,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p' 

420,  Marcellus  Shale. 
omatuB,  Hall,   1860,  syn.   for  N.  marcel- 

ortoni,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y.  Acad 
Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  231,  Coal  Meas. 

parallelus,  Beecher,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y..  vol. 
7,  p.  38,  Coal  Meas. 

pauper,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y.  Acad 
Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  226,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

permianus.  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  \\)i\.  Per- 
mian Gr. 

planidorsalis,  see  Trematodiscus  i>!ani- 
dorsalis. 

planorbiformis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1800, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  4(!9,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  386,  (Joal  Meas. 

planovolvis,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St, 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  198, Coal  Meas. 

pomponius,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol, 
1,  p.  26,  Calciferous  Gr. 

ponderoaus.  White,  J 872,  Pal.  of  E.  Neb., 
p.  236,  Coal  Meas.  Type  of  Hyatt's  ge- 
nus Titanoceras. 

quadrangularis,  McChesney,  18(10,  Desc. 
New  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  65,  and  Trans.  Chi, 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  57,  Coal  Meas. 
Type  of  Hyatt's  genus  Tainoceras. 

rockfordensis,  Meek  &  Worthen,  LHti6, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  275,  Kin- 
derhook  Gr.  Probably  a  Gyroceras. 
See  III.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  3. 

sangamonensis.  Meek  &  Wortlien,  18()l), 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  470,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  386,  Coal  Meas. 
Type  of  Hyatt's  genus  Metacoceras. 

seebachanus,  see  Pteronautilu.s  seebach- 
anus. 

spectabilis,  see  Temnochilus  spectabiie. 

springeri,  see  Soleuochilus  sprinj,'c'ri. 

striatulus,  see  Trematodiscus  striatnlns. 

subgloboaus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  18(i0,  Trnc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  469,  syn.  for 
N.  globatus,  see  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  3, 
p.  305. 

Bubliratus,  Hall,  1876,  (Gyroceras  suldiru- 
tum,)  lllust.  Devon.  Fobs.,  pi.  ")S,  ;ind 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.5,  pt.2,  p.  409,IliiiM.(ir. 

Bubquadrangularis,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann. 
N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  232,  Coal  Meas, 


SKI.. 


ORT.] 


CEPHALOPODA. 


445 


ClQ.  748.  —  Olico 
cenis  constrie 
tuiii. 


tuhmlcaiuiy  Phillips,  1836,  Geo.  York.   Not 

dearly  identified  in  tills  country. 
tulcatm,  see  Trematodiscus  sulcatus. 
triyonm,  see  Treniatodiseus  trigonus. 
trimlcatUK,  see  Trematoditcus  trisnlcatus. 
tyians,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
'  vol.  4,  p.  4()5,  Ohazy  Gr. 
vci.sutiiH,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foas.,  vol.  1, 
'K  259,  Quebec  Gr.    Type  of    Hyatt's 
sicnuH  Litoceras. 
viiisloiri,  set!  Temnocliilus  winslowi. 
^'elilllenia   incognita,   Castelnau,    1843,   Syst. 
Sil.,   p.    33.    Trobably    a    frngment  of 
I'liragmoceras  or  Oncoceras. 
Ontoceras.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
Vm.     [Ety.  jnAo.'j,  swelling  ;  ieras,  horn.] 
(^mved,    aperture    constricted;     lower 
part  of  the  body  chamber,  and   upper 
part  of  septate  portion  ventricose  ;  aiv 
^       ^,,^  ruptly     contracted     to- 

for  N.  niairel-     I      »  ^^"SK&k.  ward  the  apex;  siphun- 

cle  dorsal ;  septa  plane, 
nearly  flat,  slightly  ele- 
vated   on     the     dorsal 
margin.     Type  O.   con- 
strictum. 
abruptum,  Hall,  1861,  Rep. 
of   Progr.    Wis.,  p.    44, 
Trenton  Gr. 
alceus,  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  of 
Progr.  Wis.,  p.  46,  Chazy 
and  Black  Riv.  Grs. 
amator,     Billings,      1866, 
Catal.  Si'.  Foss.  Antic, 
p.  59,  Clint  1  Gr. 
brevicurvatuni,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ar  ^  Rep. 
Geo.   Sur.   Wis.,  p.  59,  and  Geo.  Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  234,  Trenton  Gr. 
constrictum,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  197,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 
dilatatum,    Hall,    1860,    13th    Rep.  N,  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  105,  Ham.  Gr. 
expansum.   Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  337,  Coralline  limestone, 
futile,   Billings,    1866,    Catal.    Sil.    Foss. 

Antic,  p.  59,  Clinton  Gr. 
gibbosum,  Hah,  1852,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  13,  Medina  sandstone, 
lycus,  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  of  Pi   gr.  Wis.,  p. 

45, Chazy  and  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
mummiforme,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur.   Wis.,  p.  58,  and  Geo.  Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  232,  Trenton  Gr. 
orcas,  Hall,  1861,  (Oyrtooerasorcas,)  Rep. 
of  Progr.  Geo.  Sur.  of  Wis.,  p.  42,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 
ovoides.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

342,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
pandion.  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Wis., 
p.  45,   and   (Jeo.  Wis.,    vol.  4,  p.    233, 
Chazy  and  Black  Riv.  Grs. 
pettili,    Billings,   1866,    Catal.   Sil.    Foss. 

Antic,  p.  i^6,  Niagara  Gr. 
plebeiuro,  Hall.   1861,  (ieo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p. 

44,  Trenton  Gr. 
Bubrectum,   Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  94,  Clinton  (rr. 
teucer,    Billings.    1866,  Catal.    Sil.    Foss. 
Antic,  p.  86,  Niagara  Gr. 


thales,   Billings,    18(56,    Catal.    Sil.   Foss. 
Antic,  p.  87,  Niagara  Gr. 

vasiforme,  Dwight,  1884,  Am.  .Four.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  27,  j>.  t."^7,  Calcif- 
erous  (ir. 
Ohmoceuas,  Stokes,  1840,  Tra' s.  <ieo.  Soc, 
2d  ser.,  vol.  5,  p.  709.  [  •]{}■.  ormos,  a 
chain  or  necklace ;  Arra  ,  horn;  from 
the  appearance  of  the  si  ihunde.]  Ex- 
ternally like  Or^'ioctras,  and  dis- 
tinguished only  by  iving  the  siphun- 
cle  constricted  within  each  chamber  in- 
stead of  at  the  place  oi  union  with  the 
septa.     Types  O.  backi,  and  O.  bayfieldi. 

backi,  Stokes,  1840,  Trans.  Geo.   Soc,  2d 
ser.,  vol.  5,  p.  709,  Clinton  iir. 

bayfieldi,  Stokes,  1840,  Trans.  Geo.  Soc, 
2d  ser.,  vol.  5,  p.  709,  Clinton  Gr. 

crebrisep- 
tum,  Hall, 
1847,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,  p.  :;13. 
Hud.  Kiv. 
Gr. 

gracile.  Hall, 
1847,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  58, 
Black  Riv. 
Gr. 

remotisep  - 

tum.  Hall,  Fig.  749— Ormoceras  hayfleltll. 

1850,       3d 

Rep.   N.  Y.    Mus.    Xat.    Hist.,    p.    181, 

Trenton  Gr. 
tenuifilum,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  55,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Gr. 
tenuifilum  var.  distans,  Hall,  1847,    Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  58,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
vertebratum,  Hall,  1852,   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

2,  p.  94,  Clinton  Gr. 

whitii,  Stokes,  1840,  Trans.  Geo.  Soc,  2d 
ser.,  vol.  5,  p.  709,  Clinton  (Jr. 
Ortiioceras,  Breynius,  17.32,  Dissertatio 
physica  de  Polythalamiis.  [Ety.  orthos, 
straight;  keras,  horn.]  Shell  conical, 
straight,  or  nearly  so ;  body  chamber 
large,  behind  which  the  shell  is  com- 
posed of  numerous  chambers  separated 
by  convex,  transverse  septa,  with  simple 
edges,  at  right  angles  to  the  longer  axis 
of  the  shell ;  sipnnncle  central,  sub- 
central  or  eccentric,  cylindrical  or  di- 
lated in  the  chambers;  surface  smooth 
or  transversely,  or  longitudinally  stri- 
ated, or  furrowed.  Typical  O.  breynii, 
0.  annulatum,  and  0.  striatum. 

abnorine.    Hall,    1867,    20tli    Rep.  N.    Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  415.  Niagara  (Jr. 

abruptnm.  Hall,  1852.  Pal.  N.  Y..  vol.  2, 
p.  97,  Clinton  Gr. 

acicuin,  Hall,  see  Coleolus  acicnla. 

acicnloi<les,  Clarke,  1885,  Bull.  V.  S.  ( Jeo. 
Sur..  No.  16,  p.  51,  Chemung  Gr. 

aculeatum.  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad,  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  200,  C(jal  Meas. 

segea,  Hall,   1862,    15th   Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  80,  Ham.  Gr. 


446 


CEPHALOPODA. 


L'iRT. 


sequale,  Emmons,  1842,  Geo.  Rep.   N.  Y. 

p.  404,  Ilud.  Riv.  <}r. 
alienum,    Hall,    1867.   20th   Rep.    N.   Y. 

MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  414,  Niagara  Gr. 
allumetteuse,  Billings,  1867,  Kep.  of  Proftr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  3.'>l,01iazy  and  Black 

Riv.  Grs. 
amplieameratum,  Hall.  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.    1,  j>,   205.    Black   Riv.   and   Tren- 
ton Gr8. 
amycus,    Hall,    1879,    Desc.    New    Spec. 

toss.,  p.   18,  and  lltli    Rep.  Geo,   Sur. 

lud.,  p.  :524,  Niagara  Gr. 
anax,  Billings,  1875,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol., 

vol.  7,  p.  238,  Up.  Ht'ld.  Gr. 
anguis.  Hall,  1879.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  .312,  Cliemung  Gr. 
angulatum,  {?)    WahU^nberg,  1821,    Nova. 

Acta.   Soc.  Sci.  U])9al.,  ]>.  90,    Niagara 

Gr.    See  remarks   on  this  species    bv 

Prof.   Hall    in   20th  Rep.  N.   Y.    Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  41.3. 
anellus,   Conrad.    1843,   Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  1,  p.  334.  and  Pal.N.  Y.. 

vol.  1,    p.   202,    Black  Riv.  and   Tren- 
ton Grs. 
anniilato-coslaUnn,  Meek  &  AV'^orthen,  1861, 

Proc.    Acad,    Nat.    Sci.    Phil.,    p.  147. 

This  name  was  preoccupied  by  Boll  in 

1857.    See  0.  randolphense. 
anuulatum,  Sowerby,  1818,  Min.  Conch., 

vol.  2,  p.  77,  Cfinton  and  Niagara  Grs. 
antenor,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  4,  p.  463,  C.iazy  Gr. 
anticostiense,    Billings,     1857.     Rep.    of 

Progr.    Geo.    Siir.  Can.,  p.    316,   Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
aptum,  Hall,   1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  282,  Marcellus  Shale. 
arcuatellum,  Saudberger.     Is  not  an  Amer- 
ican species, 
arcuoliratum,  Hall,   1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  198,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 
arenosnm.  Hall,   J859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  480,  Ori'^kany  sandstone, 
asmodens,  Clark*',  1885,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  No.  16,  p.  30,  (ienesee  Shale, 
atreus,   Hall.  1879,    Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

305,  Portage  Gr. 
atticus,   Billings,  18(>5,  Pal.   Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  312,  Quebec  (ir. 
aulux.   Hall,   1879,    Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

293,  Ham.  Gr. 
autolycus,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  91,  Quebi  c  Gr. 
barulum,    Meek,  1800,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  310,  Suhcarbonifcrous. 
baculum,  Hall,  1862.    The  name  was  pre- 
occupied.    See  O.  stylus, 
balteatutn,  Billings,  1857,  Rip.  of  Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  318,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
barquianuui,  Winchell,    1862,  Am.  Jour. 

Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  33,  Marshall  Gi. 
bartonensH,   Spencer,   1884,   Bull.   No.  1, 

Mus.     Univ.    St.     Mo.,    p.    60,     Niag- 
ara Gr. 
bebrjx.  Hall,  1876,  lUust.  Devonian  Foss., 

pl.  39,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 

275,  Ham.  Gr. 


bebryx  var.  rayuga,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  .\.  Y,, 

vol  5,  p.  276,  Chemung  Gr. 
becki,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  '.cdi. 

vol.  4,  p.  362,  Calciferous  (ir. 
bellatulum,  Billinjfs,  1866,  Cat  al.  Si  I.  Foss. 

Antic,  p.  58,  Clinton  (Jr. 
beloitense,   Whittic-ld,    1878,    Ann.    Hep 

Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  97,  and  Geo.  W'U 

vol.  4,  p.  226,  Trenton  Gr. 
bilineatum,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y..  \n\   ] 

p.  199.  Chazy,  Black  Riv.,  Trei.toi  .  aiui 

liud.  Riv.  (irs. 
bilineatum  var.  a.  Hall,  1847,  I'al.  N.  y 

vol.  1,  p.  200,  Trenton  Gr. 
bipartitum,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vdI.  ,i, 

p.  313,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 
brainerdi,     Whitfield,   1886,     Bull.    Am 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist,    vol.  1,   p.  319,  Hinls. 

eye  Gr. 
brongniarti,  Troost,    1838,  (Conotulmlaria 

brongniarti,)  M<-m.  Soc.  Geo.  de  Fiance 

3,  p.  89,  Low.  Sil. 
brontes,   Billings,   1866,  Catal.  Sil.   Fogs. 

Antic,  p.  83,  Niagara  Gr. 
bucklandi,   Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of   Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  330,  Up.  Sil. 


Fig.  750.— Orthocerus  byrnesl. 

bullatum,  (?)  Sowerby,  1839,  Murch.  Sil. 
Syst.,  p.  705,  Trenton  Gr. 

byrnesi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1875,  Cin.  (^uar. 
Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  126,  and  Jour.  Ciii. 
Soc  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  319,  Hud. 
Riv.Gr. 

cadmus,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Fobs. 
Antic,  p.  83,  Niagara  Gr. 

Cffilamen,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  "),[). 
298,  Ham.  (4r. 

cameolare,  McChesney,  1861,  New  Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  93,  Niagara  Gr. 

canadense,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  I'logr, 
Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  321,  Mid.  Sil.  Prof, 
Billings  proposed  this  name  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  Huronia  vertebialis  for  the 
reason  that  Huronia  is  a  syn.  for 
Orthoceras,  and  there  is  one  0.  vcrte- 
bralis. 

canctllatum,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  -'. 
The  name  was  preoccupi"d  by  Ficii- 
wald  in  1842.    See  O.  snbcanct'llaluni. 

capitolinum,  Safford,  1869,  Geo.  of  'IVnn., 
p.  290,  Trenton  Gr. 

carleyi.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  98,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

carltonense,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Kep, 
Gt  o.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  85,  and  Geo.  Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  318,  Niagara  (Jr. 

carnosurn,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p.  258,  (~(h'iharie  grit. 

caialine,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  315,  Quebec  Gr. 


ort.. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


447 


Catal.  Sil,   Foes. 


al.  Fobs.,  vol.  1, 


cat'),  Billings,  1805,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

S14,  Quebec  Gr. 
catnliis,   Billings,  1805,  Pal.   Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  I51S,  Quebe*!  Gr. 
cliiinungeiise,   Swallow,    1800,  Tri.na.  St. 

I.Duis  Aca<l.  Sei.,  vol.  1,  p.  600,  Waverly 

or  Choteau  Gr. 
clicsterense.    Swallow,    ]80:{,   Trans.    St. 

I.oiiis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  98,  Kaskas- 

kia  Gr. 
eliouteauense,   Swallow,    1800,     (0.    che- 

niiinji'Mise  var.  (jhoteauense,)  Trans.  St. 

i.oiiis  Acad.  Sii.,  vol.  1,  p.  000,  Waverly 

or  Chotean  Gr. 
cinrinnatiense,  S.    A.   Miller,   1875,  Cin. 

^\\\\\x.  Jour.  Sci.,   vol.   2,    j).    127,   and 

.Iniir.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  H19, 

llud.  Riv.  Gr. 
einKulum,    Hall,  1870,   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  240,  Schoharie  grit, 
claihratum.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  201,  Trenton  Gr. 
olavatuni.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

104,  Clinton  Gr. 
daidlum,  Hull,  1859.      The  name  was  ap- 
propriated.   See  O.  desideratum, 
clinocameratum,     Winchell,    1802,    Am. 

.Tour.  Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  33,  p.  350,  Mar- 

sludl  Gr. 
clinloni,    Hall,   1877,   Ist    Ed.   Am.   Pal. 

Foss.,  p.  244,  Chazy  Gr.     Proposed  in- 
stead  of   O.   subarcuatum,   Hall,  1847, 

wliich  was  preoccupied. 
cloiiei,  Barrande,  1809,  Sys.  Sil.  de  Boh., 

4ine  per.,  p.  viii,   pi.  432  to  434,  Que- 

V)ec  Gr. 
mhleatum,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5. 

Tlie  name  was  preoccupied  by  Schlot- 

lieim  in  1813.    See  0.  warrenense. 
collatum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

252,  Schoharie  grit. 
colon.  White,  1874,  Rep.  Invert.  Foss.,  p. 

10,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.  100th  Mer.,  vol.  4, 

p.  50,  Quebec  Gr. 
columnare,  Hall,   1860,   Rep.   Progr.   Geo. 

Sur.  Wis.    The  name  was  preoccupied 

by  Mark  in  1857.    See  O.  orus. 
conicum,  C.istelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  29. 

The  name   was   preoccupied    by    Ilis- 

inger. 
consortale,  Beecher,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

7,  p.  29,  Chemung  Gr. 
coPhtrictum,  Vanuxem,  1842,  Geo.  Rep. 

31  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  152,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  288,  Ham.  Gr. 
conslrictum,  Conrad,  1838.     Not  defined  so 

as  to  he  recognized. 
mnirichitn,  see  Oncoceras  constrictum. 
coralllforum.  Hal'l,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  312,  Uticaand  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 
cornuorvx,    Whitfield,   1886,    Bull.    Am. 

:\lus.  "Nat.   Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  320,   Birds- 
eye  Gr. 
coriiuum,  Billings,   1857,  Rep.  of  Progr. 

(ieo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  329,  Chazy  Gr. 
crflxsceiis,    Hall,  1807.  20tb   Rep.  N.  Y. 

MiH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  354,  Niagara  Gr. 
crehriNtiiitum,   ]\Ieek  &  Worthen,    1805. 

Troc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  255,  and 


Geo.    Sur.    III.,    vol.   0,    p.   503,    Niag- 
ara Gr. 
creon,  Hall,   1879,   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

200,  Schoharie  grit. 
cribro«um,  Geinitz,  1800,  Carb.  und  Dyas 

in  Neb.,  p.  4,  and  Pal.  E.  Neb.,  p.  234, 

Coal  Meas. 
crocus,   Billings,    1866,   Catal.   Sil.    Foss. 

Antic,  p.  22,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.     Proposed 

instead  of  ().  jierannulatum,  wliicli  was 

|>reoccupied. 
croiiduni.    Hall,    1802,    15th    Rep.    N.   Y. 

Mm.  Nat.  Hi.st.,  p.  78,  Ham.  Gr.    Type 

ol  Hyatt's  genus  Spyrnceras. 
cuvii-ri,  Troost,  1838,  (Conotubiilaria  cu- 

vieri,)  Mem.  Sue.  Geo.  de  Frai»ce.  t.  3, 

p.  88,  Low.  Sil. 
dagon,  Heeclu'r,  1888,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 

p.  28,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
darwini,  Billings,  18ti8,  Pal.  Fo.ss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  101,  Guelph  Gr. 
dawsonanum,  S.   A.   Miller,  1883,  2d  Ed. 

Am.  Pal.   Foss,   p.   307,  Carhoniferous. 

Proi)08ed    instead    of    O.    perstricium, 

Dawson,  in    Acadian  Geology,  i>.  312, 

fig.  129,  as  the  name  was  preoccupied 

by  Barrande. 
decrescens,  Bi'lings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  337,  Black  Riv.  and 

Trenton  Gr. 
defrancii,  Troost,  1838,  (Conotubularia  de- 

francei,)  Mem.  Sue.  (ieo.  de  France,  t.  3, 

p.  90,  Low.  Sil. 
demus,   Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

311,  Chemuni;  (ir. 
deparcum,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  303,  Calciferous  Gr. 
desideratum,  Hall,  1877,  1st  Ed.  Am.  Pal. 

Foss.,  J).  244,  Low.  Held.  Gr.     Proposed 

instead  of  O.  clavatum,  Hall,  1859,  which 

was  preoccuoied. 
diflSdens,  Billiiigs,  1805,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1, 

p.  174,  (;hazy  Gr. 
directum,  B-oecher,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 

p.  27,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
dolatum,   Daw.son,   1808,   Acad.  Geol.   p. 

311,  Carboniferous, 
drummondi,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  173,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
duramen,  Buecher,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

7,  p.  1'5,  Schoharie  grit, 
duseri.  Hall  cS:  Wliitfield,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  2,  p.  97,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


I   I 


!| 


t'lQ.  7.51.— Urtliocerus  ilyerl. 

dyeri,  S.  A.  Miller,  1875,  Cin.  Quar.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  125,  and  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  230,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


448 


CEPHALOPODA. 


|<»RT. 


edax,  Billinf^,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p. 

349,  Calcif.  Gr. 
elegantnlum,    DawHon,    1860,    Can.   Nat. 

and  Geo.,  vol.   5,  p.    156,   and   Acad. 

Geol.,  p.  607,  Up.  Sil. 
emaceratnm.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  170,  Ham.  Gr. 
epigrua,  Hall,  1858,  Tranp.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 

4,  p.  33,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  91,  Warsaw  Gr. 
eriense.  Hall,  1877,  1st  Ed.  Am.  Pal.  Foss., 

p.  274.  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  274, 

Ham.  Gr.     Proposed  instead  of  O.  ro- 

bustum,  which  was  preoccupied, 
eurekense,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

Geo.    Sur.,  vol.   8,   p.  265,  Subcarbon- 

iferous. 
exile.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist,,  p.  78,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  2,  p.  290,  Ham.  Gr. 
exornatum,  Dawson,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  198,  Up.  Sil. 
expansum.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  468,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  286,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
explorator,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  253,  Quebec  Gr. 
expositnrn,  Beecher,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

7,  p.  29,  Chemung  Gr. 
ferum,   Billings,   1866,   Catal.    Sil.   Foss. 

Antic,    p.    22,    Hud.    Riv.   and    Anti- 

costi  Gr. 
filiforme,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  30, 

Niagara  Gr.    Not  recognized, 
filosum,  Clarke,  1885,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur., 

No.  16,  p.  52,  Chemung  Gr. 
flavius,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  255,  Quebec.  Gr. 
fluctum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p, 

239,  Schoharie  grit. 
foliatum,  ayn.  for  Cyrtoceras  eugenium. 
formosum,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  317,  Trenton,  Hud. 

Riv.,  and  Anticosti  Grs. 
fosteri,  S.  A.  Miller,  1875,  Cin.  Quar.  Jour. 

Sci.,    vol.   2,   p.  127,    and   Jour.   Cin. 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.   4,   p.  319,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
foxense,  SaflFord,  1869,  Geo.  of  Tenn.    Not 

defined, 
fulgidum,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

310,  Chemung  Gr. 
fulgur,   Billings,   1866,   Catal.    Sil.    Foss. 

Antic,  p.  22,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.    Proposed 

instead  of  O.  propinquum,  which  was 

preoccupied, 
furavum,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  348,  Calcif.  Gr. 
fusiforme.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  60,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 
fustis.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

281,  Marcellus  Shale, 
glaucus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  350,  Calciferous  Gr. 
goldfussi,    Troost,    1838,    (Conotubularia 

goldfus«i,)  Mem.  Soc.  Geo.  de  France, 

t.  3,  p.  90,  Low.  Sil. 
gracilium,  Winchell,   1862,   Proc.   Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  429,  Portage  Gr. 


ffregarium,  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  of  Pro);r.  Wis 

Preoccupied  by  Sowerby  in  1839,  MurciV 

Sil.  Syst.    See  0.  sociale. 
griffithi,  Haughton,  1857,  Jour.  Roy,  Dul). 

Soc,  vol.  1,  Devonian.? 
heesitans,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  i, 

p.  254,  Quebec  Gr. 
hageri.  Hall,  1861,  Geol.  of  Verniimt  n 

718,  Calciferous  Gr.  ' 


FiQ.  752.— Orthoceras  hallanuin. 

hallanum,  S.  A.  Miller,  1877,  1st  Ed.  Am 
Pal.  Foss.,  p.  245,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  Pro- 
posed instead  of  O.  halli,  in  Cin.  (^uar. 
Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  128,  which  wiis  pre- 
occupied by  Barrande. 

halli,   see  0.  hallanum. 

harperi,  8.  A.  Miller,  1875,  Cin.  (^uar. 
Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  128,  and  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  319,  liud 
Riv.  Gr. 

harttanum,  S.  A.  Miller,  1883,  2d  Ed.  Am. 
Pal.  Fobs.,  p.  307,  Carboniferous.  Pro- 
posed instead  of  O.  laqueatum,  Hartt, 
in  Acadian  Geol,  p.  312,  tig.  128,  which 
was  preoccupied. 

hastatum,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  I'rogr. 
Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  333,  Black  Riv.  and 
Trenton  Grs.  Type  of  Hyatt's  genus 
Tripteroceras. 

helderbergia;.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
3,  p.  345,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

henrietta,  Dwight,  1884,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  27,  p.  25(),  Cal- 
ciferous Gr. 

herculaneum,  Verneuil,  1846,  Bull,  de  la 
Soc.  Geol.  de  France,  vol.  4,  Low.  Sil. 

hercules,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  L'9, 
Up.  Sil.    Not  recognized. 

heterocinctum,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nafc.  Sci.,  p.  23,  Kinderhook  Gr. 

hindei,  James.  Founded  on  fragments  of 
different  species,  most  of  them  0.  trans- 
versum. 

hoyi,  McChesney,  1861,  New  Pal.  Foss., 
p.  92,  Niagara  Gr. 

huronense,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr. 
Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  337,  Trenton  (Jr. 

hyas,  Hall,  1862,  syn.  for  O.  thoas. 

icarus,  Beecher,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 
p.  31,  Kinderhook  Gr. 

idmon.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  5,  p. 
302,  Ham.  Gr. 

illinoisense,  Worthen,  1883,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  7,  p.  323,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  8, 
p.  148,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 


ORT.j 


CEPHALOPODA. 


449 


ballanuin. 


Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
Ur. 
Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
27,  p.  25(i,  Cal- 


New  Pal.  Foss,, 


N.  Y.,  vol  5,  p. 


imbricatmn,  Sowerby,  1839,  Murc-h.  Sil. 

Syst.,  p.  «20,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

•J91,  Niaorara  Gr. 
mri'ptum,   Foerste,   1885,   Bull.  Sci.    Lab. 

Denison   Univ.,  p.   117.    Not  properly 

defined, 
intlagator,  Billingn,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  349,  Calcifevons  (ir. 
indianensp,  Hall.  1860,   13th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

MuB.    Nat.     Hifit,,     p.     107,     Kinder- 

liook  Gr. 
intlix,  BillinKS,    1^66,   Catal.   Sil.    P'oss. 

Antic,  p.  57,  Clir.ton  Gr. 
innptatnm.   Hall.  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.  vol.  5, 

]i.  267,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
iowense   n.  sp.  Devonian.     Proposed  in- 

.stead  of  O.  andulatum  in  Rep.  on  Min. 

1/ands,  p.  69,  pi.  1?.  fig.  6,  which  name 

was  prjoccupied. 
iniyidare,    McChesney,    1861,    New    Pal. 

loss.,  Niagara  Gr.    The  name  was  pre- 
occupied.   See  O.  woodworthi. 
isoKramma,  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  172,  Coal  Meas. 
jacnium.  liall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

2()0,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
jamesi.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1875,  Ohio  Pal. 

vol.  2,  p.  118,  Clinton  Gr. 
jolietense.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  256,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  505,  Niagara  Gr. 
juiueum.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

204,  Trenton  Gr. 
kickapooense,  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  Acad. 

Sci.  St.  Louis,  vol.  1,  p.  197,  Up.  Per- 
mian Gr. 
kingi,  Meek,  1877,  U.  S.  Geo.  Siir.  40th 

Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  47,  Devonian, 
knoxense,   McChesney,    1860,   New   Pal. 

Foss.,  p.  69,  Coal.  Meas. 
Im,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y. 

The  name  was  preoccupied  by  Fleming 

in  1825.    See  O.  sublseve. 
lamarcki,   Billings,  1859,  Can.   Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  362,  Calciferous  Gr. 
lamellosum,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  312,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
laphami,    McChesney,    1861,    New    Pal. 

Foss.,  p.  91,  Niagara  Gr. 
laqueatum,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  13,  Calciferous  to  Trenton  Gr. 
laqueatum  var.  a,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  1,  p.  206,  Trenton  Gr. 
laqueatum,  Hartt,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.    The 

name  was  preoccupied.    See  O.  Hartt- 

anum. 
lasallense,  Worthen,  1883,  Geo.  Sir.  111., 

vol.  7,  p.  324,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  v  )1.  8, 

p.  149,  Coal  Meas. 
lathropanum,  Winchell,  1862,  Am.  Jour. 

Sci.  and  Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  33,  p.  357, 

Marshall  Gr. 
latiannulatum,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  204,  Trenton  Gr. 
ieander.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

309,  Chemung  Gr. 
lima.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  303, 

Ham.  Gr. 


lineoliitiim,   McChesney,    1861,    New    Pal. 

Foss.,  p.  93,   Niagara  Gr.     The   name 

was  preoccupied  by  Pliillips  in  1841. 
lintenm,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  .5,  p. 

277,  Ham.  (ir. 
longicameratnm    Hall,   1859,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  343,  Low.  Held.  (ir. 
loxias.  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  416,  Low.  Sil. 
luxum.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian  Foss. 

pi.  35,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 

244,  Schoharie  grit, 
lyelli,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr.  (Jeo. 

Sur.  Can.,  p.  320,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
maenisulcatum,   Billings,    1857,    Rep.    of 

Progr.  Geo.   Sur.   Can.,   p.   330,   Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
marcellense,   Vanuxem,  1842,  Geo.  Rqp. 

N.  Y.,  p.  147,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  278,  Ham.  Gr. 
marginale,   Owen,    1840,   Rep.    on    Min. 

Lands,  p.  70,  Up.  Magnesian  Gr. 
maro,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol., 

vol.  4,  p.  461,  Chazy  Gr. 
marshallense,  Winchell,  1862,  Am.  Jour. 

Sci.,    2d  series,  vol.  33,   p.   .356,   Mar- 
shall Gr. 
masculum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  238,  Schoharie  grit, 
medium.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

254,  Schoharie  grit, 
medon,   BiUings,    1866,   Catal.   Sil.   Foss. 

Antic,  p.  57,  Clinton  Gr. 
medtillare.  Hall,  1860,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Geo. 

Sur.  Wis.,  p.  4,  Ni.igan  Gr. 
meeki,  S.  A.  Mil- 
ler,   1875,   Cin. 

Qnar.      Jour. 

Sci.,  vol.   2,   p. 

126,  Hud.   Riv. 

Gr. 
menelaus,  B  i  1 1  - 

ings,  1862,  Pal. 

Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

26,   Black   Riv. 

Gr. 
mephisto,  Clarke.  1885,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  No.  16,  p.  29,  Genesee  Shale, 
michiganense,  S.  A.  Miller,  1883,  2d  Ed. 

Am.  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  308,  Marshall  Gr.  in 

the  southern   part  of  Michigan.    Pro- 
posed   instead    of     O.    multicinctum, 

Winchell,  Proc  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  Phil., 

Sept.,  1862,  p.  421. 
minganense,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  319,  Chazv  and  Black 

Riv.  Grs. 
mismquoi,  see  Cyrtoceras  missisquoi. 


Fio.  7")3.— (Jrtlioceras 
nieekl. 


Fig.  571.— Orthoceras  mohri. 

mobri,  S.  A.  Miller,  1875,  Cin.  Quar.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  124,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


460 


CEPHALOPODA. 


I  OUT. 


I' 


molestiim,  Hall,  187(j,  Illust.  Devonian 
Fobs.,  pi.  35,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  ol.  5,  pt, 
2,  p.  2(15,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 

moniliforme,  Hall,  1847,  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,  p.  155,  Cliazy  (ir. 

moniliforme,  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Siri.,  vol.  1.  Tlie  name  was  pre- 
occupied.   See  O.  swallovHnum. 

montrealen»(',  liillinKs,  185)),  Can.  Nat. 
and  Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  ;{63,  Calcifer- 
OU8  (ir. 

multicitmeratum,  P]mmonM,  1842,  Geo. 
Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  ;J82,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  45,  BirdsHve  Gr. 
multicinctum,  Hall,  1862,  15tli  Kep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  76,  and  l*al.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  203,  Schoharie  s;rit. 
multicindurr,  Winchell,  1862.    The  name 

was  preoccupied.    See  O.  michiganense. 
mullilineatum,  Emmons,  1842,  Geo.  Kep. 

N.  Y.,  p.  397,  Trenton  Gr. 
multiseptum,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

2,  p.  14,  Medina  Gr. 

murrayi,   Billings,   1857,   Rep   of    Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  332,  Black  Riv.  and 

Trenton  Grs. 
niagarense.   Hall,   1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  416,  Niagara  Gr. 
nobile.    Meek    &    Worthen,   1865,   Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  256,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
nodocostum,  McCJhesney,  1801,  New  Pal. 

FosB.,  p.  94,  Niagara  Gr. 
novamexicanum,     Marcou,    1858,    Geol. 

North   America,   p.  44,  Subcarbonifer- 

ous. 
nummularium,  (?)  1839,  Murch.  Sil.  Sys., 

p.  632,  Up.  Sil. 
nuntium.    Hall,    1862,    15th   Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  79,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  299,  Ham.  Gr. 
oberon,   Billings,    1866,   Catal.   Sil.  Fobs. 

Antic,  p.  82,  Niagara  Gr. 
occidentafe.    Swallow,    1858,   Trans.    St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  201,  Coal 

Meas.,  Permian  (jr. 
occidentale,   Winchell,    1862.    This    name 

was  preoccupied.    SeeO.  vinchellanum. 
oidipus,  Hall,   1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

294,  Ham.  Gr. 
okawenae,  Worthen,  1883,  Geo.  Sur.  III., 

vol.  7,  p.  324,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8, 

p.  149,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
olorus,  Hall,  1877,  IstEd.  Am.  Pal.  Fobs., 

p.  245,  Trenton  Gr.    Proposed  instead 

of  O.  vertebrale.  Hall,  1847.  which  was 

preoccupied, 
ommaneyi,  Salter,  1852,  in  Sutherland's 

Jour.,  vol.  2,  Devonian, 
oneidense,    Walcott,    1879,    Trans.    Alb. 

Inst.,  vol.  X,  p.  22,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 
Ontario,  Clarke,   1885,   Bull.    U.  S.   Geo. 

Sur.,  No.  16,  p.  51,  Chemung  Gr. 
oppletum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  248,  Schoharie  grit, 
ordinatum,  BillingB,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 

1,  p.  350,  Calciferous  Gr. 
ortoni,  Meek,  1872,  Proc,  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 

Phil.,  p.  330,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p. 

155,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr, 


oruH,  Hall,  1877,  1st  VaI.  Am.  Pal.  Km^s,,,,, 
245,  Niagara  Gr.      Proposed   iiisti  ail  nf 

0,  colunmare,    Hall,  1860,   whi(  ii  wn^ 
preoccnpit'd. 

ottaweusc,  Billings,  1857,  Ken.  of  I'iMj,r 

Geo.  .'■'ur.  Can.,  p.  331,  Black  Itiv   u"|,j 

Trenton  Grs. 
ozarkense,    Shumard,     1863,    Trails    Si, 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  107,  (  alcif! 

erous  Gr. 
p.-'cator.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vd   :,,  p, 

307,  Portage  Gr. 
palmatum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  \.,|.  ,y 

p.  312,  Chemung  Gr. 
pauciseptum,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol 

3,  p.  346,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
pelops.  Hall,  1862,  15th   Rep.  N.  Y    \lii« 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  7.3,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.vol..-,, 

pt.  2,  p.  233,  Schoharie  grit, 
pelops  var.    ohioense.  Hall,   1876,  lllnst. 

Devonian  Foss.,  pi.  36,  and  Pal.  X,  Y 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  236,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 
perannulaltim,     Billings,     1857,    l{('|i.    o[ 

Progr.   (ieo.   Sur.   C^n.,   p.    319.    Tliis 

name  was  preoccupied  by  Portlock  in 

1843.    See  O.  crocus, 
perelegans,  Salter,  18-18,  Mem.  (ieo.  Sur. 

Gr.  Brit.,  vol.  2,  p.  354,  Ham.  (ir. 
perparvum,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fo.ss.,  vol 

1,  p.  27,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 

perseus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1 

p.  313,  Quebec  Gr. 
persiphonatum,    Billings,    1857,   Rep.  of 

Prog.  Geo.   Sur.   Can.,  p.  329,  Mid.  Sil. 

If    the    genus    Huronia  is   valid,  this 

species  will  belong  to  it. 
perstriatum.   Hall,   1859,  Fal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  346,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
perstrictum,  Dawson,  186S.    The  name  was 

preoccupied  by  Barrande.    See  0.  dinv- 

sonanum. 
pertextum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. :,, 

p.  314,  Chemung  Gr. 
pertinax,    Billings,  1860,   Can.  Nat.  iuui 

Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  75,  Black  Riv.  (ir. 
pervicax.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

257,  Schoharie  grit, 
pileolum,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 

Antic,  p.  58,  Medina  Gr. 
piscator,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1. 

p.  251,  Quebec  Gr. 
piso,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

168,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 
planoconvexum,  Hall,  1861,Rep.  of  Progr. 

Wis.,  p.  47,  and   Gieo.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p. 

228,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 

pravum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

255,  Schoharie  grit. 
pressum,  Rogers,  1868,  Bigsby,  Thesaurus 

Siluricus,  p.  180.    Not  denned, 
priaraus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  253,  Quebec  Gr. 
primigenium,  Vanuxem,  1842,  Geo.  Hep. 

N.  Y.,  p.  36,  and    Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  l,p. 

13,  Calciferous  Gr. 
procerum.    Hall,   1876,    Illust.  Devonian 

Foss.,  pi.  35,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  249,  Schoharie  grit. 


'JRT. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


451 


Am.  Pal.  F(iM 


?al.  Fobs.,  vol.  l, 


al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 


Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 


N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 


1842.  Geo.  liep. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  l,p. 


profnndum,  Hall,  18«2,  15th   Uep.  N.  Y. 

MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  7(1,  Ui>.  Held.  Gr. 
priifiinquuin,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  I'rogr. 

(ieo.   Hur.  Can,,   p.  320.     Preoccupied. 

See  O.  fiilsrur. 
puiu'tOHtriatum,  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 

(W'o.,  vol.5,  p.  154,  U|).  Sil. 
piiMtulosum,    Wincliell,   18(i((,   Rep.  Low. 

Peninsula  Mich.,  p.  !I7,  liana.  Gr. 
pvhides,    Billings,   186((,   Catal.  Sil.   Fohh. 

Antic,  p.  84,  Nittgara  Gr. 
python,  Billings.  1857,  Rep,  of  Progr.  Geo. 
'Siir.  Can.,  p.  .335,  Trenton  Gr. 
nimlolphense.  Wort  hen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 

III.  St.  Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  38,  Kaskankia 

(Jr.     Proposed  instead  of  O.  annulato- 

(iiHtatum.  Meek  &  Worthen,  which  was 

preoccupied. 
raiKLC,  see  Endoceras  rapax. 
raptor,    Billings,  18()(i,    Catal.   Sil.    Foss. 

Antic,  p   57,  Medina  Gr. 
rercdens,    Jiariande,    186{t,    Sys.   Sil.  de 

r>()h.,  4me  ser.,  p.  viii,  pi.  433, Quebec ( ir. 
rec'tiannulatum.   Hall,    1847,    Pal.  N.  V., 

vol.  1.  p.  34,  Cliazy  and  Birdseye  Grs. 
reoticanneratum,   Hall,    1847,  Pal.   N.  Y., 

vol.  1,  p.  4(J,  Birdseye  Gr. 
rectum,   Worthen,    1875,    Geo.   Sur.   111., 

vol.  (),  p.  504,  Niagara  Gr. 
reinuH,    Billings,   18G(),    Catal.   Sil.    Foss. 

Antic,  p.  85,  Niagara  Gr. 
repens,   Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  312,  Quebec  Gr. 
retlculalum,  Phillips,    1836,  Geol.    York., 

Chemung  Gr.     Not  clearly  identified 

in  tills  country, 
rigidum,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

;m,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
robustum,    Winchell,    1862,    Am.   .Jour. 

Sci.,    2d    ser.,    vol.    33,    p.    356,    Mar- 
shall Gr. 
rubmtum,  Hall,  1876.    The  name  was  pre- 
occupied.   See  O.  eriense. 
rotulatum,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  334,  Niagara  Gr. 
rude,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  346, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
rudens,  B^echer,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 

p.  28,  Ham.  Gr. 
rudicula.    Hall,    1876,   lllust.     Devonian 

Foss.,  pi.  37,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

2,  p.  268,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
rushense,    McChesney,    1860,   New.   Pal. 

Foss.,  p.  68,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5, 

p.  <)12,  Coal  Meas. 
sayi,  Billings,  1865,   Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

315,  Quebec  Gr. 
scammoni,   McChesney,  1861,   New   Pal. 

Foss.,  p.  92,  Niagara  Gr. 
sceptrum,  Beecher,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

7,  p.  26,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
scintilla,  Hafl,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,p. 

293,  Ham.  Gr. 
sedtfwicki,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  320,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
selwyni,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  161,  Guelph  Gr. 
Bervile,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  l,p. 

252,  Quebec  Gr. 


shumardi,   Billings,   18.59,  Can.   Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  460,  Chazy  (Jr. 
sicinuH,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N,  Y.,  vol.  ."),  p. 

301,  .Man^elluH  Slialc. 
Bieboldi,    Billings,    1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Fohh. 

Antic,    p.    23,    Hud.    Riv.   and    .\iiti- 

coHti  Grs. 
simpsoiu,    Billings,  18")!),  Rep.   of   Progr. 

Afsiniboine    iind     Saskatchewan      Kx. 

Kxp.,  p.  186,  Silurian, 
simulator.    Hall,    1876,  28th    Kep.  \.   Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  179,  Niagara  Gr. 
sirpns.  Hall,  1879,   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  .5,  p. 

269,  Up.  Held.  ( Ir. 
sociale.    Hall,    1877,    Ist    Ed.    Am.    Pal. 

FosH.,  p.  245,   Hud.  Riv.  Gr.     Proj)OHed 

insteacl   of   O.   gregarium,    Hall,    iS61, 

which  was  preoccupied, 
sordidum,  Billings,    1859,  Can.   Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  363,  Calciferons  (ir. 
spissiseptum.    Dwiglit,    1884,    Am.  .lour. 

Sci.  and  Arts,  3d.  ser.,  vol.  27,  p.  '2^>{), 

Calciferons  Gr. 
spissum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

287,  Ham.  Gr. 
stebos,    Clarke,    1885,   Bull.   U.   S.    Cieo. 

Sur.,  No.  U),  p.  29,  (icnesee  Shale, 
striatum,  (?)  Sowerby,  1812,  Min.  Conch., 

vol.  1,  p.  129,  Devonian, 
striajlineatum,     JMcChesney,    1861,    New 

Pal.  Foss.,  p.  94,  Niagara  Gr. 
strigatum.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  205,  Trenton  Gr. 
strix.   Hall  &  Whitfield,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  2,  p.  149,  Niagara  Gr. 
stylus.  Hall,  1877,  1st  Ed.  Am.  Pal.  Foss., 

p,  245,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 

253,  Schoharie  grit.     Proposed  instead 

of  O.  baculum.  Hall,   1862,  which  was 

preoccupied. 
imbanmtum,  Hall,   1847,  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  34.  Preoc(!upied  by  Portlock  in  1843. 

See  O.  clintoni. 
subl)aculum,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  256,  Niagara  (ir. 
subcancellatum.   Hall,  1877,  Ist  Ed.  Am. 

Pul.    Foss.,    p.  245,   Niagara  Gr.     Pro- 
posed instead  of  O.  cancellatum.  Hall, 

1852,  which  was  {)reoccupied. 
sublaive,    D'Orbigny,  1850,   Prodrome  de 

Pal.,  t.   1,  p.   28,  Onondaga  Gr.     Pro- 
posed  instead  of   O.  heve.  Hall,    1843, 

which  was  preoccupied. 
Bubtextile,  Hall.  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  344,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
subulatum,    Hall,    1843,    4th    Dist.    (ieo. 

Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  180,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  2,  p.  283,  Marcellus  Shale, 
swallovanum,  8.  A.  Miller,  1883,  2d  Ed. 

Am.  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  308,  Coal  Measures 

in  the  Valley  of  Verdigris  in  Kansas. 

Proposed   instead   of    O.    moniliforme, 

Swallow,  in  Trans.  St.  Loui.s  Acad.  Sci., 

vol.  1,  p.  200,  which  was  preoccupied 

by  Hall, 
tantalus.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

241,  Schoharie  grit, 
telamon.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  .5,  p. 

291,  Ham.  Gr. 


452 


CEPHALOPODA. 


[PKT. 


I'llH 


teiiere,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.    Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

285,  Ham.  Gr. 

teneniin,    MillingH,    18R0,    Can.   Nut.  ami 

Geo.,  vol.  ■"»,  p.  174,  Blark  Riv.  Gr. 
tenui-aniuilatnm.  Hall,  18on,  I'al.  N.  Y., 

vol.  3,  p.  :M5,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
tenniHeplnni,  Hall,  1847,  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

1,  p.  35,  Cliazv  Gr. 
teretifornif.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  198,  Trenton  Gr. 
tersuni,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

286,  Ham.  Gr. 

tetricum.    Hall,   18(12,    15th   Rep.    N.    Y. 

Mu8.  Nat.  HiHt.,  p.  45,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  251,  Selioliarie  grit, 
textile.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  j). 

199,  Trenton  (4r. 
textnm.  Hall.  IH79,  Pal.  N,  Y.,  vol.5,  p. 

28.%  JIam.  Gr. 
thefitor.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

302,  Maroellns  slialeH. 
thoiiH.  Hall,  1802,   15t)i  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mna. 

Nat.    Hi.st.,  p.  7.^  and  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol. 

.5,  pt.  2,  p.  (il,  Schoharie  j^rit. 
thyestea,  Hall,  1879,  Pal,  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

30(1,  Portage  Gr. 
tityruH,  Billings,  1805,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  316,  Quebec  Gr. 
transversnm,  S.  A.  Miller,  1875,  Cin.  Quar. 

Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  129,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


KiG.  7&5.— Ortlioceras  tranHversunn. 


trentonense,  see  Cyrtoceras  trentonense. 

turbidum,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1875,  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  100,  Hud.  Riv.  Cn: 

typus,  Saemann,  as  identified  by  Hall, 
1876,  lllust.  Devonian  Fobs.,  is  O.  mar- 
cellense. 

undulatum,  Owen,  1840,  Rep.  on  Min. 
Lands,  Niagara  Gr.  The  name  was  pre- 
occupied by  Sowerby  in  1812.  See  O. 
iowense. 

undulostriatum.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol,  1,  p.  202,  Trenton  Gr. 

unionense,  VVorthen,  1875,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  6,  p.  505,  Niagara  Gr. 

varro,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 
Antic,  p.  84,  Niagara  Gr. 

varum.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
259,  Schoharie  grit. 

vastator.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
243,  Schoharie  grit.  Correct  in  the  in- 
dex, but  printed  O.  obliqnwn,  on  page  243. 

velox,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 
173,  Chazy  Gr, 

vertebrale,  Hall,  1847.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
201.  Preoccupied  by  Schlotheim  in  1820, 
and  by  Eichwald  in  1840.    See  O.  olorus. 

veterator,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  350,  Calciferous  Gr. 

viator,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
270,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


vinchellanum,  8.  A.  Miller,  1883,  2(1  i;,] 
Am.  Pal.  Fo8H.,  p.  308,  Marshall  <t,  hi 
Southern  Michigan.  Propo.»*ed  instfad 
of  O.  occidentale,  Winchell,  18(12.  Am 
Jour.  Sci.  and  .Vrts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  ;:j,  ,,' 
356,  which  was  preoccupied  by  .Sw.iilfiw 

vlndobonense,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad,  (.toj 
p.  311,  Carboniferous. 

virgatum,  Sowerby,  18;i9,  Muriili.  .Sil.  ,>v« 
«.  632,  and  Pal.   N.  Y.,   vol.  2,  |.    JDi" 
Niagara  Gr. 

virgulatum.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  ,,1.:', 
p.  96,  Clinton  and  Niagara  (mh. 

vittatuni,  Sandberger.     Not  Americun, 

vulgatum,  Billings,  1857,  R.  p.  of  I'ml-i 
Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  337,  Trenton  (n  " 

warrenen.se  n.  sp.,  Chemung  (^ir.  Vi„. 
poHod  instead  of  O.  coclileatuin,  Hall 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  308,  pi.  c.xiii,  \]^', 
19,  which  name  was  pri'occui)it'i|. 

wauwatosense,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  lif^,, 
Geo.  Sur.  VVi,s.,  p.  66,  and  Geo.  Wis. 
vol.  4,  p.  297,  Niagara  Gr. 

whitii,  Winchell,  lH(i3,  Proe.  Acad  Nat. 
Sci.,  J).  22,  Kinderhook  Gr. 

winchelli.  Meek  &  Worthen,  186(1,  I'roe. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  257,  and  (ieo 
Sur.  Ill,    vol.  6,  p.  512,  Ham.  Gr. 

woodwortlii,  McChesney,  186.'>,  Xc\v  I'al, 
Fobs.,  p.  5.^,  Niagara  Gr.  Projjosed  in- 
stead of  O.  irregulare,  which  was  preoc- 
cupied. 

xerxcH,  Billings,  186.5,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol  I, p. 
31(1,  Ciuebec  (jrr. 

xiphias,  Hillings,  18:)7,  Rep.  of  Proyr. 
Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  318.  Trenton  (.r. 

zeus.  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  .■),  i)t.2,i,. 
235,  Schohaiie  grit. 
Pet.\li<;jini'S,  H,  A.  Miller,  1880,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  221.  [Kty.  ;»- 
^aZos,  sprea<l  out;  (c7mo.t,  track.]  ,\"\vi(lc 
trail  composed  of  numerous  tian.'S- 
versely  elongated  depression  t  arranj;td 
without  order.    Type  P.  niultipartitiis. 

multipartitus,  S.  A.  Miller,  18S0,  .loin, 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hi.st.,  vol.  2,  p.  222,  L'tka 
Slate  Gr. 
PiiKAGMOcicKAs,  Bmderip,  1839,  Murcli.  Sil. 
Syst.,  I'  621.  [lily. /)/iragfmo»,  partition; 
kerm,  horn.]  Mhell  short,  arched,  coiu- 
pressed,  more 
or  less  conical ; 
sides  of  the 
mouth  lapping 
toward  each 
other ;  septa 
simple,  crossed 
by  the  sig- 
moidal  lines  of 
growth  ;8iphun- 
cle  on  tho  in- 
ternal edge,  di- 
late  between 
the  septa.  Type 
P.  arcuatum. 

byronense,  Wor-  Fig.  750.  —  Pliragmocpnis 
then,         1875       hector.    Cast  of  iiitorlm 

Geo.    Sur.    111.,    vol.    6,    p.   506,   Niay 
"araGr. 


POI,.— 80L.] 


CEPHAl  OPOnA, 


453 


I.  Fobs.,  vol    l,j). 


ellipticum,  Hall  <&  Whitfield,  1875,  Ohio 
.     Pal.,  vol.  2,  i>    \h%  Niagara  Gr. 
expanHum,  Winchell,   1863,   Proc.   Acad. 

Nat.  8i  i.,  p.  23,  Kinderhook  (ir. 
li.ctor,  Billings,  1802,  Pal.  Fosh.,  vol.  1,  p. 

I0:{,  Giielph  Or. 
l.Dvi,  Whitfield,  1H78,  Ann.  Rep.  Ueo.Sur. 

WiH.,  p.  8<1,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  300, 

Niiigara  Gr. 


),    p.    506,    Niuj; 


FiO.  787 —Phraginoivraa  hector.    SkJo  view. 

lioyi  var.  compressum,  Whitfield,  1878, 
Ann.  Rep.  (leo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  82,  and 
Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  301,  Niagara  Gr. 
labiatum,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  86,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 
p.  302,  Niagara  Gr. 
DPHtor,  Hall,  1867,  20th   Ref).  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  405,  Niagara  Gr. 
nestor  var.  canadense,   Whiteaves,  1884, 

Pal.  Fos8.,  vol.  3,  p.  39,  Guelph  Gr. 
parvum,   Hall   &  Whitfield,    1875,    Ohio 

Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  151,  Niagara  Gr. 

prffimaturum,    Biilinps,    1866,    Can.  Nat. 

and  Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  173,  Black  Kiv.  and 

Trenton   Grs.    Type  of  Hyatt's  genus 

Ma^lnoceras. 

spinosum,  see  Gyroceras 

Rpinosum, 
walshi,  Meek&  Worthen, 
1866,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Stn.  Phil.,  p.  257,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p. 
511,  Ham.  Gr. 
PiLOCERAs,  Salter,  1859, 
Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc, 
vol.  15,  p.  376.  [Ety. 
pih  ',  a  cap ;  kerm,horB.'\ 
Broad,  conical,  slightly 
curved,  subcylindrical 
orcompressed;  siphun- 
deand  septa  Dmoined 
as  a  series  of  conical, 
concave  septa,  which 
fit  into  each  other 
sheathwise.  Type  P. 
invaginatum. 
amplum,  Dawson,  1881,  Can.  Nat.,  vol.  10, 
p.  1,  OalciferouB  Gr. 


FlQ.    758.  —  Pilo 
ccras  worthenl 


canadense,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geol.,  vol.  fi,  p.  171,  CalciferouH  (Jr. 
explanator,  Whitfield,    18S<J,    Bull.    Am. 
SluB.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1.  p,    ;V23,   Birds- 
eye  <Jr. 
gracile,  Billings,   1865,  Pal.    Koss.,  vol.   1, 

p.  257,  C^uebec  Gr. 
triton,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.   Fo«s.,  vol.  ,    p. 

257,  Quebec  Gr. 
wortheni,  Billings,  WVi,  Pal.  Fom*.,  vol.  1, 
p.  256,  Quebec  Gr. 

I'olycronites  haani,  Troost,  1840,  ."jth  Geo. 
Rep.  Tenn.,  Devonian.  Not  clearly 
dehnud,  but  f)robably  a  Gyroceras. 

Ptkronautiliih,  Meek,  1864,  Pal.  of  Up.  Mo., 
p.  64.  ^Kty.  pteron,  wing;  Nnutilna,  a 
genus.]  Shell  with  the  involute  body 
portion  comparatively  very  small,  and 
globular  in  form,  scarcely  nmbilicuto; 
outer  chamber  very  hirgt-,  and  deflected 
from  the  involute  bodv,  its  innf'r  or 
ventral  side  being  widelv  open,  and  the 
lateral  margins  greatly  dilated,  so  as  to 
form  a  very  large,  \ving-liki>  expansion 
on  each  side.  Typo  P.  seebachar.  uh. 
seebachanus,  (ieinitz,  (Nautilus  Hct-bach- 
anu9,)  Carb.  und  Dyas,  p.  43,  Per- 
mian (ir. 

S.KRICHNITES,  Biliings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil,  Foss. 
Antic,  p.  73.  The  author  supposed  the 
tracks  might  havf  been  made  by  a  sfn- 
cies  of  Cephalopn  ia.  They  consist  of 
tvvo  parallel  rows  of  semicircular  or 
Hubquadrate  pits;  each  pit  is  about  one- 
half  itx^h  in  diameter,  and  separated 
from  the  succeeding  one  by  about  one- 
fourth  of  an  inch.  Type  S.  abruptus. 
abruptus,  Billings,  1866,  Oatal.  Sil.  Foss. 
Antic,  p.  73,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

Sidemina  infundihnliforme,  Castelnau,  1843, 
Syst.  Sil.,  p.  33.  Probably  the  fragment 
of  an  Endoceras. 

Soi,KNocJiiLirs,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Pl.il.,  vol.  20,  p.  47. 
[Ety.  colen,  a  channel ;  cheilos,  a  lip.] 
Nautiloid  in  form,  with  small  siphuncle 
in  contact,  or  nearly  in  contact,  with 
the  outer  shell ;  margins  of  the  lip  near 
the  umbilicus,  terminating  in  spout- 
like  auricles.    Type  S    'nllectuui. 


Fio.  760.— Solenochlhis  avonense. 

avonense,  Dawson,  1868,  (Nautilus  avon- 
ensis,)  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  311,  Carbonif- 
erous. 


30 


464 


CEPHALOPODA. 


[SPI. 


THK. 


capRX,  Meek  A  Worthen,   1H66,  (Cryf>to- 

cerM    capax,)    Froc.    Acad.    Nat.    Sci. 

Phil.,  p.  262,  and  (ieo.  Bur.  III.,  vol.  6, 

p.  632,  Coal  Meos. 
colleetiini.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nut.  Sci.   Phil.,  p.  48,  and  Oeo. 

8ur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  544,  St.  Ix)uiH  (Jr. 
indianense,    Worthen,  (in    prem,)    Geo. 

8ur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  150,  St.  LouIb  (Jr. 
leidyi,  Meek  &  Worthen,  18(55,  (Nautilus 

leidyl,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.   Phil.,   p. 

262,  and  (ieo.  Sur.   III.,  vol.  5,   p.   524, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
Hpringeri,  White  «&  St.  John,  1868,  (Nau- 

tiluH  Hpringeri,)  Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci., 

vol.  1,  p.  124,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
Spintln,  Lamarck,  1801,  Syst.  An.  sans  Vert. 
mortoni,  Troost,  1840, 5th  (Jeo.  Kep.  Tenn., 

Niagara  (tr.     Not  clearly  detined. 
SthkitocekaHj    BillingH,    1866,     Cutal.    Sil. 

FosH.  A ntic,  p.  88.  [ Kty.  atreplon, tw  isted ; 

kerrm,  horn.]    Having  the  general  lorm 

of  OncocernH,  but  with  a  trilobetl  a|)er- 

ture  reHemhling   Phragnioceras,    Type 

8.  janus. 
heroH,    Hillings,    1866,    Cntal.    Sil.    Fohs. 

Antic,  j).  HU,  Niagara  (Ir. 
jiinus,    Billings,    1866,    Cutal.    Sil.    Fobs. 

Antic,  p.  88,  Niagara  Or. 


Fio.  7(10.-  Aperture  of  Streptooerus  jauus. 

Temnochii.i's,  McCoy,  1844,  Synop.  Carb. 
Fobs.  Ireland,  p.  20.  [Ety.  (emno,  I  di- 
vide; cheilos,  lip.]  Nautiloid  in  form, 
and  characterized  by  a  broad,  deep, 
open  umbilicus,  showing  all  the  volu- 
tions, with  the  outer  side  of  the  volu- 
tions broad  or  flattened,  and  the  middle 
of  each  lateral  margin  prominently  angu- 
lar ;  the  angle  being  sometimes  nodose, 
while  the  transverse  diameter  of  the 
volutions  is  always  greater  than  the 
dorso-ventrai  ;  siphuncle  between  the 
middle  and  the  outer  side  of  tlie  whorls. 
Type  T.  biangulatus. 

coxanum,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1869,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  50,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5.  p.  543,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

latum.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  49,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  5,  p.  608,  Coal  Meas. 


niotense.  Meek  A  Worthen,  18(;.'i,  I'm^ 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  260,  and  (,,,,'. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  62:i,  Keokuk  dr. 
Type  of  Hyatt's  genuH  F.daphoceii'-. 


VlQ,  7G1.— TemnuclillUH  coxuiiuin. 

peramnlum,  Meek  &  Worthen,  isd."), 
(Knuolobufl  peramplus,)  Proc  A(a(i 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  LTiK,  Kaskas- 
kia  (ir. 

scottense,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  (ieo  Sm 
III.,  vol.  8,  p.  151,  Warsaw  Cir. 

spectabile.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  i  Nau- 
tilus spectabilis,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  .Si. 
Phil.,  p.  469,  and  (ieo.  Sur.  I!!.,  vol.  j. 
p.  .''08,  Kaskaskia  (ir. 

winslowi.  Meek  &  Worthen,  187(1,  i'nu. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil..  j>.  50,  and  (ieo. 
Sur.  Ill,  vol.  5,  p.  609,  Coal  Mt-as. 
Teraticiinus,  S.  a.  Miller,  1880,  ,Iour.  ('in. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  2,  p.  221.  (Kty. 
/eras, a  wonder ;  ifAnos,  track.]  A  track 
supposed  to  liave  been  made  by  ,i 
cephalopod,  and  consisting  of  niiiiier- 
ous  elongated,  more  or  less  bifunatiMl 
impressions.    Type  T.  confertiis. 

confertuH,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880,  .lonr 


!1.   I 


('in. 
'tica 


Soc.  Nat.   Hist.,  vol. 
Slate  Gr. 

Trachomatich.vus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880,  ,Ioiii. 
Cin.  Soc  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  liiii. 
[Ety.  trachoma,  that  which  is  made 
rough;  ichnof,  track.]  A  track  sup- 
posed to  have  been  made  by  a  cepiial- 
opod  and  consisting  of  numerous  sim- 
ple or  compound  impressions  arrangeil 
in  two  series.  Type  T.  numerosup. 
cincinnatiensis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880,  ium. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  L'L'O, 
Utica  Slate  Gr. 
numerosns,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880, 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p. 
Utica  Slate  Gr. 
permultus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880,  .lour. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  220, 
Slate  (Jr. 

Thematockras,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  205.    [Ety.  trma. 


[iiiir. 

('in. 
I 'tica 


TKI  .      TVO.] 


CEPHALOPODA. 


4f.6 


lu'ii,  iwin,  I' 


icoxanuin. 


hole;  kxrn»,  horn.]  Hhull  atraight,  ob- 
conical,  likr  OrthrnceraH  an  to  tubo, 
H(>|)ta,  and  nipliunclu;  chnracterized  by 
11  line  of  elongated,  raiH«*d  tnbercleH 
aloiiK  "ne  aide  of  tlie  shell,  wliicli  at  one 
Hlajje  of  growth  formed  perforations, 
whieh  were  oloued  an  the  animal  ex- 
tended  the  Hhell.    Type  T.  ohioenHe. 

nlii.M-nse,  Whitfield,  lA82,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
A(«d.  8ci.,  vol.  2,  p.  20«,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
Ihicmatodihcuh,  Meek  k  Worthen,  18(M, 
i'roc.  Acad.  Nat.  8ci.  Phil.,  p.  147.  [Kty. 
trema,  hole ;  di»ko»,  quoit.]  DiHcoid, 
wide,  shallow,  iimbilicuH,  perforated  in 
the  middle,  showing  all  the  whorls ; 
whorls  Blender,  merely  In  contact  pos- 
HOSHed  of  revolving  angles,  grooves,  or 
Htriit  ;  Hiphuncle  central  or  siibcentral  | 
on  tilt!  (lorml  side.  Type  T.  stygialis. 
The  i  ime  having  been  nned  in  IWJO  by 
llaeckcl  for  liadiolaria,  Hyatt  proposed 
Trematoceras. 

»Mi(lorHalis,  Winchell,  18(52,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  8ci.,  p.  42(»,  MarHJiall  (ir. 

(lijjoniis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  18(i0,  (Nau- 
tihis  dlgonuH,)  I'roc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p. 
470,  and  (Jeo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  'J,  p.  W\ 
Kinderhook  (Jr. 

(iiscoidalis,  Winchell,  1862,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  33,  2d  series,  p.  3(iO,  Mar. 
shall  Or. 

kdiiincki,  Wetherby,  IH81,  Jour.  Cin.  Hoc. 
Niit.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  7i),  Waverly  (Jr. 


Fig.  762. -Treinat xlisous  konliiokl. 

meekanns,  Winchell,  1862,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.,  2(1  series,  vol.  33.  p.  360,  Mar- 
shall Gr. 

planidorsalis,  Winchell,  1862.  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.,  2d  series,  vol.  33,  p.  HoS,  Mar- 
shall Gr. 

mckvmontanus,  8.  A.  Miller,  1881,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  312,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 

Htriatulus,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  2d  series,  vol.  33,  p.  358,  Mar- 
sliall  Gr. 

stj-igatus,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  426,  Marshall  Gr. 


BulcatUB,  Meek  A  Worthen,  XWiS,  Proc. 
A<ad.  Nat.  M<;i.  Phil.,  p.  274.  KHskas- 
kia  (ir. 

trigonus,  Winethell,  18(12,  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 
2d  series,  vol.  3,H,  p.  358,  Marshall  (Jr. 

trisulcatUH,  Meek  &  Worthen,  18(»,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  8ci.  Phil.,  p.  470,  and  (Jeo. 
Hur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  102,  Kinderhook  Or. 
Trocuoikrab,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  335.  [  Kty.  troehot,  hoop ;  kenu,  horn. J 
This  name  was  pro|)ose«i  by  Karrande 
at  about  the  same  time.  Turbinate  or 
trochiform,  spire  elevated,  more  or  less 
ventricose ;  umbilicated ;  aperture 
rounded  or  round  oval ;  volutions  above 
the  outer  one  septate  ;  siphuncle  sub- 
marginal  or  dorsal.    Type  T.  gebhardi. 

iineas,  Hall,  1870,  Rev.  Kd.  20th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.  Kxpl.,  pi.  25, 
Niagara  Gr. 

hneri,  see  (Ivroceras  baeri. 

barrandii,  Hall,  1879,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p.  308,  8choharie  grit. 

biton.  Hall,  1870,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  305, 
Schoharie  grit. 

dio.  Hall,  1861,  14tli  liep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  108,  Sciioharie  grit.  Type 
of  Hyatt's  genus  Sphyraihweras. 

costatum.  Hall,  1861,  (Jeo.  Rep.  of  Wis., 
Niagara  Gr. 

desplainense,  McChesnny,  I860,  New  Pid. 
FosH.,  p.  68,  Niagara  (ir. 

(liscoideum,  Hull,  iSfV.',  mtli  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mim.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  64,  and  lllust.  De- 
von. FosH.,  pi.  50,  Schoharie  grit. 

eugeniuui.  Hall,  1861,  14th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  108,  Schoharie  grit. 
Type  of  Hvatt's  genus  NjiiJoceraM. 

expansum.  Ilail,  1870,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.5, 
p.  402,  Sclioiiarie  grit. 

gebhardi,  Hall,  185'_',  Pal.  X.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  3r)5,  Coralline  (ir. 

incipiens,  Harrande,  186!t,  Syst.  Sil.  de 
Boh.,  4iue  Her.,  (iuehec  (ir. 

notum.  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hi.st.,  p.  403,  Niagara  (Jr. 

obliijuatum,  Ilall,  1876,  Illust.  Devonian 
Foss..  pi.  48,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 

orion,  Hall,  1876,  (Cyrtoceras  orion,)  Il- 
lust. Devonian  Fos8.,pl.48,  Up.  Ileld.Gr. 

pandion,  Hall, 
1876,  Illust.  De- 
vonian Fobs., 
pi.  48,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
2,  p.  400,  Scho- 
harie grit. 

pandum,  Hall, 
1879,  Pal.  N.Y., 
vol.  5,  p.  403, 
Schoharie  grit. 

turbinatum.Hall, 
1852,  Pal.  N.Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  3.36, 
Coralline  Gr. 

waldronense,  ^'^°- 763.-Trochoceras wal- 
Hall,  1876,  28th  ^ronense. 

Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  179,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 


.:liM 


i     I 


456 


LAMRLUBRANCHIA  TA. 


[tro. 


TBOOHOLiTua,    Conrad,    1838,    Ann.    Geo. 

Rfp.  N.  Y.,  p.  119.    [Ety.  <f»cAo«,  hoop ; 

/ttAo8,  atone.] 
Discoidal  vo- 
lutions in  the 
same  plane, 
about  four, 
rounded, 
slightly  con- 
cave on  the 
ventral  side, 
gradually 
e  niargi  ng 
toward  the 
apertu  re; 
septa  direct ; 
outer  cham- 
ber large ; 
si ph  uncle 

ventral.    Type  T.  ammonius. 
ammonius,  Conrad,  1838,  Ann.  Geo.  Rep. 

N.  Y..  p.  119,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

192,  Trenton,  Utica,  and  Hrd.Riv.  Grs. 
circularis,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Coat,  to 

Pal.,  No.  2,  p.  9,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


Fig.  764.— Trocholltes 
ammoulus. 


minusculus,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Cont.  to 
Pal.  No.  2,  p.  9,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 


PiQ.  TOS.— Trocholltes  circularis. 

planorbiformis,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  8,  p.  274,  and  Pal 
N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  310,  Utica  and  Hud, 
Riv.  Grs. 


— •o4o*«- 


CLASS    LAMKLLIBRANCHIATA, 

[Ety.  lamella,  a  thin  plate ;  branchicB,  gills.] 


I  ■ 


The  Lamellibranchiata,  Blainville,  or  Conchifera,  Lamarck,  have  bivalve 
shells,  abound  in  the  rivers  of  North  America,  in  every  ocean,  and  were  common 
in  all  geological  ages,  back  to  early  Silurian  time.  The  river  shells  are  known  by 
the  common  name  of  mussels,  and  nearly  all  belong  to  three  genera,  Unio,  Ano- 
donta,  and  Margaritana.  All  known  Palaeozoic  shells  of  this  class  inhabited  .salt 
water.  The  animals  have  a  bilobed  mantle,  the  sides  of  which  secrete  a  calcareous 
shell  having  two  valves,  which  are  attached  by  some  kind  of  a  hinge.  The  hinge 
frequently  has  teeth  on  one  valve  that  fit  in  cavities  on  the  other.  The  valves 
being  on  each  side  of  the  animal,  one  is  a  right  valve  and  the  other  a  left  valve. 
In  most  genera  the  valves  are  equal,  and  the  animals  lived  in  an  erect  position, 
resting  on  the  edge  of  the  shell  opposite  to  the  hinge,  and,  when  moving,  plowed 
a  furrow  in  the  sand  or  mud  by  the  extension  of  a  tongue-like  foot.  In  .some 
genera  one  valve  is  much  larger  than  the  other,  and  the  shell  lies  on  the  larger 
valve,  and  adheres  to  some  foreign  object,  as  is  the  case  with  the  common  oyster; 
in  other  instances  the  locomotion  is  by  suddenly  opening  and  closing  the  valves, 
which  causes  the  shell  to  dait  through  the  water,  first  in  one  direction  and  then  an- 
other, as  the  Pecten  does.  Some  geuera  have  a  byssus  by  which  they  are  attached 
to  submarine  bodies.  Each  valve  commences  to  grow  at  the  apex  or  beak,  which 
is  also  called  the  utvJbo.     The  umbones  are  almost  always  directed  toward  the  ante- 


LAM  ELL  I  BR  AN  CHI  A  TA. 


457 


»      .    I 


,i(;r  side  of  the  8heII,  and  sometimes  project  as  far  as  the  anterior  margin.  The 
length  of  a  shell  is  the  distance  from  the  anterior  to  the  posterior  side ;  the  width 
is  measured  from  the  hinge  or  dorsal  side  to  the  base ;  the  thickness  is  measured 
tlifugh  the  center  of  the  two  valves.  The  surface  of  the  shells  is  generally  marked 
with  ribs,  radiating  from  the  umbones,  or  concentric  lines  marking  the  growth  of 
tin  shell  from  the  umbones.  A  depression,  anteri'^r  to  the  beak,  is  called  a  lunule, 
anil  when  a  depression  exists  posterior  to  the  beak,  it  is  called  an  escutcheon. 
Many  shells  have  an  externp.1  hinge  ligament  behind  the  umbones;  some  have  a 
lipanient  between  the  umbones.  When  the  valves  are  connected  internally  by  a 
single  muscle,  the  contraction  of  which  brings  the  valves  together,  they  belong  to  the 
Order  Monomyaria;  if  there  are  two  e(|ually  developed  contracting  mussels,  they 
belong  to  the  Dimyaria ;  or  if  there  are  two  muscles,  one  large  and  functionally  act- 
ive, the  other  small,  they  belong  to  the  Heterorayaria.  These  contracting  muscles 
are  called  the  adductors,  and  their  places  of  attachment  are  indicated  by  scars.  The 
bonier  of  the  mantle  makes  an  impression,  which  is  called  the  pallial  line,  and  if 
there  is  a  sinus  in  the  posterior  pavt  of  the  pallial  line,  it  shows  the  animal  hud  a  re- 
tractile siphon,  which,  in  burrowing  shells,  is  often  of  great  length.  The  Class  has 
also  been  divided  into  two  Orders,  based  on  the  presence  or  absence  of  a  siphon, 
to  wit :  Asiphonida,  Asiphonata,  or  Asiphonophora,  and  Siphonida,  Siphonata,  or 
Siphonophora.  Each  Order  is  spelled  three  different  ways  by  different  authors. 
Shells  having  a  siphon  are  always  gaping  at  the  posterior  or  anterior  side  or  at  both. 
It  will  be  observed  from  the  foregoing,  the  essential  characters  upon  which  Pal- 
seozoic  shells  are  classified  are  the  following:  Ecjuality  or  inequality  of  the  valves; 
the  presence  or  absence  of  an  external  ligament;  the  number  of  muscular  scars; 
the  character  of  the  hinge  and  its  'leutitiou  ;  the  presence  or  absence  of  a  pallial 
sinus;  the  position  of  the  umbones;  the  radiate  or  concentric  surliice  markings; 
whether  the  valv'es  fit  each  other  or  are  gaping  at  one  or  both  ends;  and  the  pres- 
ence or  absence  of  a  bvssal  sinus. 


1   [. 


OrDKK    ASII'HONIDA. 

Ambonychiidfe,  Amp!iicceliida\  Anodontopsidie,  Arcidic,  Aviculidie,  Aviculo- 
pectenidte,  Cytherodontida*,  Modiontorpliida',  ^lytilidic,  Nuculidic,  Nyassidie,  Ortho- 
notidie,  Ostreidie,  Paheocouchida',  Pinnidse,  Prothyridie,  Pteriuiiche,  Tcclino[)li()ri(he, 
Ti'igoniidic,  Uuiouidte. 

OrdKR   vSll'HOXIDA. 


('ardiida.'  Cardiomorphidte,  Conocardiidie,  (  yprir.idie,  Eopteriidic,  (Jrammysiidse, 
Lucinidse,  Myacidie,  Paheanatinidie,  Phoiadellida',  Sanguinolitidsc,  Solenidtc,  Spiro- 
(lomidtie,  Tellinidae. 

Family    Ambonychiid.k. — Ambonychia,     Angelluin,    Anonialodoiita,     IJys- 

sopteria. 
Family  Amphiccemid/K.  — Amphic(clia. 
Family  Anodontopsid.i?:. — Anodontopsis,  C'ydoconcha. 
Family  Arcid.'E. — Carbonarca,   Clinopistha,   Macrodon,  Megalomus,  Ptycho- 

desma. 


458 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


la, 


ro- 


Family  AvrcuuDjii:. — Actinodesraa,  Avicula,  Aviculopinna,  Bakevellia,  I    te- 

Dodesma,  Glyptodesma,  iDoceraiuus,   Liopteria,  Leptodesma,  Limopttra, 

Monopteria,  Monotia,  Palaeopiuna,  Posidonomya,  Pseudomonotis,  Ptenmi- 

tella,  Pteronites. 
Family  AvicuLorECTENiUi*:. — Aviculopecten,   Crenipecten,  Euchondria,  Ly. 

riopecten,  Peruopecten,  Pterinopecten,  Streblopteria. 
Family  CAKDiiDy*:. — Cardiola,  Cardiopsis,  Cardiura,  Dexiobia,  Glyptoc;: 

Lunulicardium,  Pahwocardia,  Panenka,  Paracardium,  Pararca. 
Family   CAKDiOMORPHiOiK, — Cardiomorpha,     Edmondia,    Euthydesiiia, 

tomya. 
Family  CiiiKNOCAKDiiDii':.  — Chsenocardia, 
Famij,y  CoNOCAKDiiDiTi. — Conocardium. 
Family  CypKiNiDiK. — Astartella,  Cardinia,  Clidophorus,  Cyprioardia,  Oypri- 

canlites,  Matheria,  Pleurophorus,  Vauuxemia, 
Family  CYTiiEuonoNTrUii':. — Cytherodon,  Lyrodesina,  Scshizodus. 
Family  Eoptkkiid.k. — Eopteria,  Euchasma. 
Family  Ghammy.sfid.i',.  —  Allorisina,  Chaenomya,  Cuneamya,  Grainmysia,  Lep- 

todoimi?,  Sedgwickia. 
Family  Lucinid.k. — Paracylas. 
Family  Modiomoijpiimxt'',. — Amnigeuia,  Cypricardella,  Elymella,  Goniophora, 

Glossites,  M()(li<)int)rpha. 
Family  Myacio^k. — Anthracomya. 
Family   Mytilid.'K. — Anthracoptera,   Gosselettia,    Lithopliaga,    Megainbonia, 

Modiella,    Modiolopsis,    Myalina,     Mytilarca,    Mytilops,     PlethoniytiluH, 

Pyanomya. 
Family  Nuculid^:. — Nucula,  Nuculana,  Nuculites,  Palaioueilo,  Pyreiionmsus, 

Solenoniya,  Tellinomya,  Yoldia. 
Family  Nyassid^i — Nyassa. 
Family  ORTiiONOTiDii-:. — Orthodesma,   Orthouota,  Orthonotella,    Palaiosolen, 

8phenolium. 
Family  Ostrkidti;. — Ostreu,  Placuuopsis. 
Family  PAL.i'-.ANATiNiDyio. — Iliouia,  Palasanatina,  Prorhyuchus. 
Family  PALii>:o(;oNciiii>.E. — Palouoconcha. 
Family  PHOLADKL.>iDii<:. — Ciniitaria,  Pholadella,  Phthonia. 
Family  PiNNiDiii;. — Pimm. 
Family  PROxiiYRiDiE. — Protliyris. 

Family  Pteriniid^',. — Actinopterla,  Pterinea,  Ptychopteria,  Veicumnia. 
Family  SANGUiNOLiTiDi*;. — Cypricardinia,  Promacrus,  8pathella,  Hpluiiiotiis, 

Sanguiuolites. 
Family  SoLENiDiE. — Solenopsis. 
Family  Spirodomidte. — Spirodomus. 
Family  TECiiNOPHORiDii':. — Technophorus. 
Family  Tr.LLiNiiJ.i;.— Tellinopsis. 
Family  i  ru^oniid;?:. — Dolabra,  ?  Ischyrinia.  ? 
Family  Unionid^i^'. — Anthracosia,  Prisconaia. 


ACT— AH.] 


I.AMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


4ad 


aiumysia,  Lep- 


a,  Goniopliora, 


eicumnia. 
a,  Spheuotus, 


Aciinodesma    mbrectana,    see     Glyptodescna 

Hubrectum. 
A(  iiNOPTERiA,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  ft, 
1)1.  1.  explanation  of  plate  17,  fig.  6. 
[Kty.  aktin,  a  ray ;  Pleria,  a  genus.] 
In  the  tt'xt  published  in  1884,  pt.  1,  p. 
107,  he  wrote  the  word  Actinopleria, 
whi('h  indioaten  he  derived  the  name 
from  the  genua  Pterin.  Distinguished 
from  Plerinea  by  strong  cardinal  and 
lateral  teeth,  and  no  striationson  the  liga- 
luental  area;  right  valve  convex.  The 
first  species  mentioned  on  page  S,  where 

the  genus  is  de- 
fined, is  A.  de- 
cussata,  but  the 
first  one  men- 
tioned on  j)age 
107  of  the  text 
is  A.  eximia. 
No  type  is  des- 
ignated . 
auriculata,  Hall, 
vol.. 5,  pt.  l,p.  121,  Che- 


Fi(i  7iif),— Ac  1 1  n  op  te  r  1  a 
hoydi.    Uiglit  valve. 


1884,  Pal.  N.Y., 

muiigGr. 
hovdi,  Con  rad  , 

i842,    (Avicula 

luiydi,)  Jour. 

,\cad.  Nat.  Sci. 

rhil.,  vol.  8.  p 

237.    and    Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  .5,  p. 

113,  Ham.  Gr. 
ilctusHala,     Hall, 

1843,    (Avicula^     ,„-... 

(I  P  c  II  H  s  T  t  a    )  *^'"-  767.-A  c  1 1  n  o  p  t  e  r  I  ii 

(letUBsata,;         hoydl.    I,eft    valve. 

(leo.  4th   Dist. 

N.  v.,  p.  203,  and  I'al.  N 

111,  11am.  Or. 
delta,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

Chemung  Gr. 
doris,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p 

Marcellus  Shale, 
epsiion.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5 

l,p.  122,  Chemung  (;r. 
eta,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5.  pt.  1,  p. 

124,  Chemung  Gr. 
eximia.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  107,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
iota,  Hall,  1884,  I'al.  N.  Y. 

p.  127,  Chemung  Gr. 
kappa.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y 

p.  128,  Chemung  Gr. 
muricata.  Hall,  1843,  (Avicula  muricata,) 

Geo.  Sur.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,p.  181,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  108,  Marcellus  Shale, 
perobliqua,  Conrad,  1842,  (Avicula  pero- 

bliciua,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol. 

H,  p.  235,  and  Pal   N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  116, 

Ham.  Gr. 
perstrialls,  Halh  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  118,  Chemung  Gr. 
pleiiroptera,  Conrad,  1842,  (Avicula  pleu- 

roptera,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8, 

p.  242,  Ham.  Gr. 
pusiila,  Hall.  1881,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pt. 

],p.  117,  Ham.  Gr. 
subdecussata.  Hall,  18a4,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

T),  pt.  l,p.  110,  Ham.  Gr, 


.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
vol.5,  p.  121, 
109, 
pt. 


vol.  5,  pt.  1, 
,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 


tenuistriata.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  r,, 
pt.   1,  p.  120,  Chemung  Gr. 

theta,  Hall,  1884,  Pal,  N.  Y.,  vol.  5.  pt.  1, 
p.  125,  CliemuDg  Gr. 

zeta.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  I, 
p.  123,  Chemung  Gr. 
Ai.LOKisMA, King,  1844,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Mist., 
vol.  14, p. 315.  [Ety.a//()8,variable;erei.wia, 
support,  expressive  of  the  variable  ra- 
ture  of  the  cartilage  support  or  fuKtrum.] 
Equivalve,  inequilateral,  clonji^iite,  thin  : 
anterior  side  short;  jjosterinr  long  and 
gaping  at  the  extremity ;  beaks  ante- 
rior, depressed ;  surLce  concentrically 
ridged  or  undulated  ;  hinge  edentuloiis ; 
ligament  external ;  dorsal  margin  in- 
flected, forming  a  lanceolate  depression 
along  the  carmnal  border  behind  the 
beaks;  anterior  adductor  scar  occupy- 
ing a  low  position  ;  pallial  line  faintly 
marked.    Tyi)e  A.  sulcatum. 

(lUirostrdtum,  see  8e('gwickia  altirostrata. 

andrewei,  Whitfiehl,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  222,  Kaskaskia  <ir. 

antiijuum.  Swallow,  18(),3,  Trans.  St.  J>oiiis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  05,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

caj)ax,  Newberry,  18(11,  Ives'  Col.  Ex. 
Exped.,  p.  120,  Coal  Meas. 

clavatum,  McCbesney,  18()0,  New  Pal. 
Fo.s.s.,  p.  .50,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

cDoperi,  see  Chienomya  cooperi. 

coatatum.  Meek  it  VVorthen,  18(19,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  171,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  585,  Coal  Meas. 

cuneatum,  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  210,  Mid.  Coal 
Meas. 

curtum.  Swallow,  18.58,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  194,  Permian  Gr. 

elegans,  King,  as  identified  by  Geinitz. 
See  A.  geinitzi. 

elongatum,  Morton,  1836,  (Pholadomya 
elongata,)  Am,  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  vol. 
29,  p.  153,  Coal  Meas. 

elongatum,Wort\\en, »ee  A.  worthenanum. 

ensiforme,  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  656,  Coal.  Meas. 

geinitzi.  Meek,  18(17,  Am,  Jour.  Sci.,  vol. 
44,  2d  ser.,  j).  170,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  5,  p.  586,  Coal  Meas. 

gilberti.  White,  1879,  Bull,  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  5,  No.  2,  p.  217,  and  Cont.  to 
Pal.,  No.  6,  p.  137,  Carboniferous. 

granosum,  Shumard,  1858,  (Leptodomus 
granosus,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci., 
vol.  1,  p.  207.  and  Pal,  E.  Neb.  p.  220, 
Coal  Meas, 

hannibalense,  see  Grammysia  hannibal- 
ensis. 

bybridum,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  (Cbse- 
nomya  hybrida,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil,,  p.  250,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3, 
p,  538,  Keokuk  Gr. 

illlnoisense,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 
III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  11,  and  (Jeo, 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  132,  Keokuk  Gr. 

lanceolatum.  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St, 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  194,.  Per- 
mian Gr. 


,  .-     i 


460 


LAMELUBRANCHIA  TA. 


[  'MB. 


latum,  Hwallow,  1858,  1  rane.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  210,  Mid.  Coal 
Meas. 

lfav(nivortheme,  see  Chsenoniya  leaven- 
worthensiH. 


Fig.  "tw.— Allorlsina  subcuneatum. 

marioneiise,  White,  1876,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  31,  and  Cont.  to  Pal.,  No.- 8,  p. 
167,  St.  Louis  Gr.  tAwN.' 

maxvillense,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  222,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
minnthoho,  see  Cha^nomya  minnehaha. 
pleuropistiia,  Meek,  1871*,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  ! 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  70,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  .309,  Waverly  Gr. 
reflexuni,  Meek,  1872,  Pal.  E.  Neb.,  p.  217,  j 
Coal  Meas.  ! 

sinuatum,  McChesney,  1860,  New  Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  56,  Chester  Gr. 

subcuneatum, 
Meek  <k  Hayden, 
18r,8,  Proc.  Acad.  ' 
Nat.  Sci.  PiiiJ.,  p. 
263,  and  Pal.  E. 
Neb.,  p.  221,  Coal 
Meas. 
•subelegans.  Meek, 
18/2,Pa].  E.  Neb., 
t>.  220.  Coal  Meas. 
terniinale,  Hal  1 , 
1852,  Stuns.  Ex. 
to  (it.  Salt  Lake, 
p.  413,  Coal  Meas. 
ventricosuni,  Meek, 
1871,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 
168,  and  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 
312,  Waverly  (ir. 
winchelli.  Meek, 
1871,  ^roc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 
167,  and  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  2.  p. 
311,  Waverly  Gr. 
worthenanum,n.8p. 
Keokuk  Gr.  Pro- 
posed instead  of 
A.  elongatum  in 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  133,  which  was 
preoccupied. 
AviBONYCHiA,  Hail,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  163.  [Ety.  ambon,  the  boss  of  a 
stiield ;  onyx,  a  claw  or  talon.]  Equi- 
v&lve,    inequilateral,    subalate    poste- 


FlG.  7fitt.— Allorisina 
subcuneatuiii. 


riorly,  abrupt  or  curving  down  .inte- 
riorly; umbones  high;  beak  incurved^ 
cardinal  line  oblique;   sinuate  nn  the 
anterior  side  for   the   passage  of  the 
byssus;    muscular    impression    hirjrp. 
cardinal  tooth  below  the  lieak 
anteriorly ;  two  or  three  rctnote 
lateral    teeth,    elongated    and 
ranging   parallel  with  th*-  (ar- 
dinal  line  posteriorly;  surface 
radiately    furrowed    and    lon- 
centrically  lined.    Type  A.  bel- 
listriata. 
acutirostra.  Hall,  1867,  20tli  Ken 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  :{8;5, 
Niagara  Gr. 
atoa,  see  Anomalodonta  alata. 
amygdalina,      see     Cypricardites 

amygdalinus. 
aphica.  Hall,  1867, 20tli  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  383,  Niagara  Gr. 
attenuata.   Hall,    1861,   Geo.    Rep.    Wis., 
p.   33,  and  Geo.  Wis.,   vol.  4,   p    20(1, 
Trenton  Gr. 
bellistriata.     Hall, 
1847,    Pal.   N.    Y., 
vol.1,  p.  163,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
cancellosa,  I  la!  I,  1861, 
Geo.    Rep.     Wis., 
p.  31.    Mistake  for 
A.  lamellosa. 
carinata,     Goldfuss, 
1826,  (  P  t  e  r  i  n  e  a 
carinata,)     Germ. 
Petref.,  p.  136,  and 
Pal.N.  Y.,  vol.  l,p.  Fig.  770.— A  111  noil  \  (I, ii, 
292,  294,    Trenton     liellLstriatJi. /i,  ii>ssii 
and  Hud.  Riv.  Gr     ^'""••'!     '' 
casii,  Meek  c*c  Wor 
then,    18()(),    Proc. 
(!hi.    Acad.     Nat.     Sci.,    p.    22,    I!iid. 
Riv.  Gr. 
costata.  Meek,  1873,  Oiiio  Pal.,  vol.    I,  p. 

130,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
erecta.  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p.  ;!2, 

Trenton  Gr. 
illinoisensis,    Worlhen,   1875,   Geo.    itep. 

III.,  vol.  6,  i>.  495,  Hud.  Riv.  Or. 
interni'^dia.  Meek  <k  Worthen,  1S()8,  (ieo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  306,  Galena  (ir. 
jamesi,  Meek,  1872,  (Meganibonia  janiosi.) 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  :ii1.iind 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  136,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 
lamellosa,  Hall,  1861,  Geo.   Rep.  Wis.,  p. 
31,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  205,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
maxima,  Safford,  1869,  Geo.  of  Tenn.  Not 

defined, 
mytiloides.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  315,  Chazy  Gr. 
neglecta,  see  Amphiccelia  neglecta. 
nitida,   Billings,   1866,    Calal.   Sil.    Foss. 

Antic,  p.  50,  Anticosti  Gr. 
obtusa,  see  Cyp'>'".v.^3*f«'  obtusus. 
orbicularis,  ELjuiOJiS,  i    ''2,  (Pterinen  or- 
bicularis,)  Gfo.    Rep.    N.  Y.,   p.    :!fl", 


ciiidiiial 
U,    1  ill  I' rill 


and  Pal.  U.  Y, 
to?'  Gr. 


-.o'.   ].    p.    164,  Tfen- 


AMN— ANA.] 


I.AMELIJRRANCHIA  TA. 


461 


Fif   771— Ambonycliia 
rndlata. 


planistriata,  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  V;., 
p.  32,  Trenton  Gr. 

radiata,  Hall,  1847, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  292,  Trenton, 
Hml.  Riv.  Grs., 
and  Mid.  Sil.  Prob- 
ably a  syn.  for  A. 
carinata. 
rauchi,  McChesney, 
1860,  New  Pal. 
Fos8.,  p.  89,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr.  Not  rec- 
ognized, 
retrorsa,  S.  A.  Miller, 
1878,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  104,  Hud.  | 
Riv.  Gr.  I 

rohnsta,  S  A.  Miller,  1880,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  I 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  315,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  i 
utrixcosta,  see  Pterinea  striiecosta. 
superba,   Billings,  18()0,  Catal.  Sil.  Fobs.  | 
Antic,  p.  50,  Anticosti  Gr.  I 

s^l:ftnana,  Safford,  1869,  Geo.  of  Tenn.  Not  | 
defined.  1 

undata,  Emmons,  1842,  (Pterinea  undata,) 
(leo.  Rep.  N.  Y..  p.  395,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  1,  p.  165,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  I 
<lrs.     Possibly  belonging  to  an  unde- 
tiiied  genus. 


large  triangular  cartilage  pit  beneath, 
the  beaks,  and  smaller  pit  justanterior.- 
Type  A.  leidyi. 


KiCi.  770.— Aniphicii'lln  cDstalii. 

costata.  Mall  it  Whitfield.  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,. 

vol.  2,  p.  140,  Niagara  (Jr. 
leidyi,   Hall,  1867,  -iOth   Rep.  N.  Y.  Mas. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  '\H7,  Nia<,'arii  <;r. 


Fig.  772.— Amnigenliv  catskUlensis. 


Amnioenia,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5. 
[Kty.  amnis,  a  river;  gigno,  to  bear] 
I>ike  Anodonta  in  form  and  externa) 
characters;  anterior  muscular  impres- 
sions large  and  prominent ;  |)osterior 
ones  large  and  shallow.  Type  A.  cats- 
killensis.  [ 

catskillensis,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (Cypricar- 
dites  catskillensis,)  Geo.  Rep  3(1  Dist. 
N.  Y.,  p.  186,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
nitl,  Catskill  Gr. 

Ami'iiicik.i.ia.  Hall,  1868,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  : 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  386.  [Ety.  amphi, 
bot;> ;  koilos,  hollow.]  Equivalve,  ine- 
quilateral, subrhomboidal ;  umbones 
gibbous;  beaks  elevated  and  incurved  ; 
external     ligamen+al    area    flattened ; 


neglecta,  McChesney.  18()1.  (Ambo- 
nycliia netrlecta,)  Pal.  Fo.ss.,  p.  88, 
and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  3,  p.  :>58,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

Amphidi'xiiin  delalifldi,  Castelnan,  1843,  Syst. 
Sil.,  p.  44.     Not  re(!0gni/,eil. 

Analinn,  Lamarck,  1H09,  Phil.  Z(iol.""[l''ty. 
pertaininir  to  the  duck,  or  like  the 
duck's  bill.]  Ollong,  ventricose,  atten- 
uated, and  gaping  iiosteriorly :  umhones 
tissurt'd;  spoon-shaiied  cartlinal  process 
in  each  valve.  Type  A.  lOHtrata.  Not 
a  I'alffiozoic  genus. 
leda,  Hall,  1860.  13th  Rej).  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hiat.,  p.  110,  Ham.  Gr.  Not  prop- 
erly defined. 
sinmta,  see  Ilionia  sinuata. 


462 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


[ANO.—  \.NT. 


Fig.  774.— Angellum 
cuneatuin. 


Anqbllvm,  S.  a.  Miller,  1878,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  105.     [Ely. 
aggoif  a  pail;  eilm, 
diminutive.]  ^qui- 
valve,    banging 
down;    uml)one8 
prominent ;    beaks 
incurved,     winged 
posteriorly ;    con 
ce^itrically  lined 
Type  A.  cuneatum 
cuneatum,  S.  A.  Mil 
ler,  1878,  Jour.  Cin 
Soc.  Nat.  Hidt.  vol 
1,     p.     106,    Hud 
Riv.  Gr. 

Anodontopsis,  McCoj^,  1851,  Ann.  and  Mag, 
Nat.  Hist.,  2d  series,  vol.  7,  p.  54.  [Ety 
from  the  resemblance  to  the  shells  of 
the  genus  Anodonta.]  Equivalve,  ine 
quilateral,  compressed;  rotundato 
quadrate  or  subtrigonal;  posterior  side 
wide,  round,  or  obliquely  subtruncate; 
anterior  end  slightly  contracted  in  front 
of  the  beak  ;  beaks  small,  prominent 
nv^-^rer  the  anterior  than  posterior  end  ; 
hingo-line  shorter  than  the  length  of 
the  shell,  with  a  posterior  long,  slender, 
lateral  tooth  extending  just  below  it 
(double  in  the  right  valve),  and  another 
similar  but  shorter  one  in  front  of  the 
beaks;  anterior  and  posterior  muscular 
impressions  ovate ;  slight  clavicular  ridge 
Between  the  beak  and  the  adductor  im- 
pressions; pallial  impression  entire; 
surfaca  smooth  or  concentrically  lined. 
Type  A.angustifrons.  Part  of  the  gen- 
eric definition  is  from  A.  milleri,  as  the 
interior  of  the  type  is  not  known, 
amygdaliformis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr. 
U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  180,  Devonian, 
concinna,  Whiteaves,  1884,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
3,  p.  12,  Guelph  Gr. 


Fio.  775.— Anodoutopsls  mlllerl. 

(?)  milleri,  Meek,  1871,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d 
series,  vol.  2,  p.  297,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

1,  p.  140,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
unionoides,  see  Modiolopsis  unionoides. 
ventricosa,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

2,  p.  55,  Gasps  limestone  No.  8,  Devo- 
nian. 

Anomalodonta,  S.  a.  Miller,  1874,  Cin. 
Quar.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  16.  [Ety. 
anomalos,  irregular ;  odom,  tooth.]  Equi- 
vaWe,  inequilateral,  alate  posteriorly, 
abrupt  anteriorly ;  umboiies  high ; 
beak  incurvtd ;  deeply  sinuate  for  the 
byssus;  cardinal  ridge  beneath  the 
umbone  sloping  posteriorly ;  cartilage 
grooves   extending  from   the   cardinal 


ridge  to  the  termination  of  the  i*  >ste- 
rior  wing,  and  also  from  the  cai  linal 


FiO.770.~Anomalodontaglyiiiiii'a 
Hlnge-llne  of  right  valve 


ridge  to  the  byssal  sinus; 
anterior  muscular  sen  i  be. 
low  the  byssal  sinus ,  sur- 
face radiately  f  urn. wed 
and  concentrically  lined. 
Type  A.  gigantea. 
alata.   Meek,    1872,    (Amlio- 

nychia   alata,)   Proc.    Acad.    Nat.  Sci. 

Phil.,  p.  319,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p. 

131,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


Fig.  777.— Anotnalodonta  gignntea.    Lffl  viilve, 
showing  hliige-line  and  muscular  Inipres.sion. 

gigantea,  S.  A.  Miller,  1874,  Cin. 
Quar.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  17,  ilud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
Anthracomya,  Salter,  1861,  Mem.  (ieo.  Sur. 
Gr.  Brit.  Iron  Ores,  pt.  3,  p.  229.  [Ety, 
anthrax,  coal ;  Mya,  a  genus.]  Kqiii- 
valve,  inequilateral,  mytillform ;  liga- 
ment external ;  beak  anterior ;  hinge- 
line  straight ;  no  teeth ;  surface 
concentrically  marked ;  shell  composed 
of  an  internal,  lamellar,  and  subnacre- 
ous  layer,  a  thin  layer  of  vertical  jiris- 
matic  shell,  and  an  epidermis;  struc- 
ture similar  to  the  Unionidae.  Type  A. 
elongata. 


ANT. 


AVI.] 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


463 


aiiuMilata,  Dawson,  1860,  (Naiadites  angu- 
latuB,)  Acadian  Geology,  p.  205,  Coal 
Nleas. 


Km.  77H.— Anoinalodonta  KiKaiitea,  external 
surface. 


art'iiacea,  Dawson,  1860,  (Naiadites  are- 
iia(;eu8,)  Acadian  Geology,  p.  205,  Coal 
Meas. 
(iirl)onaria,  Dawson,  I860,  (Naiadites  car- 
l)onariu8,)Aoadian  Geology,  p.  204,  Coal 
Meas. 
elongata,  Dawson,  1860,  (Naiadites  elon- 
gatus,)  Acadian  Ge- 
f)logy,  p.  204,  Coal 
Meas. 
Uevis,  Dawson,  I860, 
(Naiadites  Itevis,) 
Acadian  Geology, 
p.  204,  Coal  Meas. 
oDtusa,  Dawson, 
1860,  (Naiadites ob- 


Kio.  77fl.  —  Alitliraco- 
inyu  elougata. 


tusus,)  Acadian 
Geology,  p.  205, 
Coal  Meas. 

ovalis,  Dawson,  1860,  (Naiadites  ovalis,) 
Acadian  Geology,  p.  205,  Coal  Meas. 
AxTHRACOi'TBRA,  Salter,  1862,  Mem.  Geo. 
Sur.  Country  Around  Wigan,  p.  S7. 
[Ety.  anthrax,  coal ;  ptermi,  a  wing.] 
Shells  small,  uviculoid ;  height  greater 
than  width ;  valves  subequal,  wing 
short,  hinge  straight ;  surface  concen- 
trically marked. 

carbonaria,  see  Anthracomya  carbonaria. 

(?)  fragilis,  Meek  cfe  Worthen,  1866, 
Proc.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  18,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 

iiemn,  see  Anthracomya  Itevis. 

polita,  White,  1880,  12th  Rep.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  166,  Coal  Meas. 
AxTHKAcosiA,  King,  1844,  A'.in.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  313.  [Ety.  anthrax,  coal.] 
Equivalve,  inequilateral;  tooth  in  each 
valve  below  the  umbo;  crown  of  tooth 
of  right  valve  excavated  anteriorly 
and  ridged  posteriorly ;  crown  of 
tooth  of  left  valve  ridged  anteriorly 
and  sloped  posteriorly ;  furrow  in 
liinge-plate,  between  umbone  and  tooth; 
scars  of  anterior  pedal  muscles  above 
tlie  anterior  adductor  impressions. 
Type   A.   beanana. 


Kiu.  7W).— Aiitlira- 
cosIh  hradorleu. 


bradorica,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 

314,  Carb. 
Area,  Linne,  1758.    This 

genus  is  unknown  in 

the  Palieozoic  rocks. 
carbonaria.   Cox.     See 

Macrodon    carbona- 

rius. 
cntpidata,  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  205),  Up.  Co&\  Meas. 

Founded  on  a  cast,    (ienus  unknown. 
mixieista,    Winchell,     1863,     Proc.     Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  15,  Marshall  Gr.     Not  an 

Area. 
striata,  Schlotheim,  as  identified  by  Goin- 

itz,  is  Macrodon  tenuistriatus. 
punctifern,    Duwson,    1868,     Acad    (ieol., 

Carb.    The  name  was  preoccupied  by 

Deshayes  in  his  work,  1824-1836. 
Adarte,  Sowerby,  1818,  Min.  Conch.,  vol.  2, 

p.  85.    Not  a  Pala.'ozoic  genus. 
mortonensis,  see  Edinondia  mortonensis. 
nehraskensis,  see  Edmoiidia  nebraskensis. 
subtfxtilh.  see  Euthydesma  «ubtextile. 
AsTAKTEi.LA,  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 

715.     [Ety.     diminutive      of     Aslarti'.'] 

Shell  thick,  smooth,  or  concentrically 

furrowed;  lunule  impressed,  ligament 

externa' ;    hinge   teeth,    two    in    each 

valve;  anterior  tooth    in    rigiit    valve 

large  and  strong,   with  a  longitiu'iiiul 

pit  in  the  summit.    Type  A.  vera, 
concentrica,  McChesney,  1860,  (Edmondia 

concentrica,)   Descr.  New  Pal.  Foss.,  p. 

55,  Coal  Meas. 
gurleyi.  White,  1878,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 

g.  35,  and  Cont.  to  Pal.,   No.  8,  p.  166, 
oal  Meas. 

newberryi,  Meek,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  340,  Coal  Meas. 

varica,  McChesney,  1860,  Descr.  New  Pal. 
Fobs.,  p.  55,  Coal  Meas. 

vera,  Hall,  1858,  (ieo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  715, 
Coal  Meas. 
AvicuLA,  Klein,  1753,  Ootrac.  [VAy .  avicula, 
a  little  bird.]  Very  inequivalve,  in- 
equilateral, obliquely  oval;  hinge  pro- 
duced posteriorly  into  a  flattened  de- 
fined wing,  the  inferior  or  right  valve 
flattened,  notched  for  the  passage  of 
the  byssus;  anterior  muscular  im- 
pression v.^ry  small  and  faintly  markel; 
adductor  large,  superficial,  a  little  be- 
hind the  middle;  cartilage  external, 
linear,  simple,  placed  on  a  narrow 
marginal  facet,  extending  from  the 
beak  toward  the  cardinal  angle;  hinge 
edentulous,  or  with  two  small  car- 
dinal teeth  beneath  the  beak  in  one 
valve,  and  one  in  the  other,  and  a 
long,  slender,  posterior  bilid  lateral 
tooth  in  each ;  substance  corneo-caJ- 
carcous,  lamellar  witiiout,  pearly  within. 
Type  A.  hirundo  Not  a  Paleozoic  ge- 
nus. Species  arf  left  here  for  want  of 
better  material  to  determine  thwr  gen- 
eric relations. 

acantboptera,    Hall,    1843,  <ieo.  Rep.  4th 
Dist.  N  Y..  n.  2H3,  Ctiemung  Gr. 


464 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


^VI. 


Hcosta,  Cox.  1867.  (leo.  Snr.  Ky.,  vol.  3, 
p.  572,  Coal  Meas.  The  correct  ety- 
mology wo* lid  make  this  word  intotta. 

fequilaUrn,  see  Avlculopecton  a;quilateru8. 

jequiradiata,  Hall,  1869,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  286,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


Fio.  781.— Avicula  hliniulo. 
tcsopuB,  Conrad,    1842,   Jour.  Acad.  Nat" 

Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  238,  Ham.  Gr. 
ariKiiHtirostra,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  2;56,  Ham.  Gr. 
nritiqua,  see  Bakevellia  antiqua. 
nrenarin.    Not  American. 
aviformis,  see  Pterinea  aviformis. 
befia,  see  Aviculopecten  bellus. 
bnlliila.   Hall,  18.59,  Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.  3,  p. 

289,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
boydi,  see  Actinopteria  boydi. 
cancellata,  fiee  I'terinea  cancellata. 
chtmungensin,  see  Liopteria  chemungensls. 
chemungtnsin,  see  Pterinea  chemungensis. 
circAilm,  see  Kntolium  circulus. 
communis.  Hall.   1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  28(5,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
conperenm  set'  IVrnopecten  cooperensis. 
corriigala,  see  Pterinea  corrugata. 
cmciformiH,  eiie  Glyptodesma  cruciforme. 
damubnlenm,    Sowerby,   as   identified   in 

tiie  early  N.  Y.  Kc^ports.    fcfee  Liopteria 

cliemungensis. 
decussata,  sv.e  Actinopteria  decusesita. 
demma,  see  Pterinea  demissa. 
de^quaviata.  Hall,  1847.     The  dorsal  valve 

of  Obolelia  crassa. 
elliptica,  see  Pterinea  eiliptica. 
emacerata.  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  241,  and  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol.  2,  p.  83 

and  282,  Clinton  and  Niagara  Grs. 
ererta,  see  (Hyptodesina  erectum. 
ferruginea,  Conrad,  1848,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  23,  Up.  Sii. 
flabella,  see  Pterinea  flabellum. 
fragilis,  see  Lunulieardium  Iragile. 
gebliardi,  Conrad,  1S41,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y., 

p.  54,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
hermione,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  40,  Trenton  Gr. 
honeymani,  see  Pterinea  honeymani. 
inmeto,  see  Pterinea  inf'Ueta. 
lxvi»,  see  Liopteria  la'vis. 
teplonotn,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th    Dist. 

N.  Y.,  p.  76,  syn.  for  A.  emacerata. 
limiformis,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  332,  Coralline  limestone, 
longa,   Geinitz,    1866,    'Gervillia    longa,) 

Carb.  und  Dyas  in  Neb.,  p.  32,  and  Pal. 

E.  Neb.,p.  199,  Coal  Meas. 
hngigpina,  see  Leptodesma  longispinum. 
magna,  Swallow,    1863,  Trans.  St.    Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  98,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
man ticula, Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  241,  ind  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  284,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


morganensie.   Meek    &    Worthen,    isiiB, 

(Pteria  morganensie,)  Proc.  Acad,   -at.' 

Sci.,  p.  259,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vi  :   5 

p.  676,  Coal  Meas. 
multilineata,   Conrad,    1842,  Jour.   Acid. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  241,  Chenlnn^'  i.r. 
muricata,  see  Actinopteria  muricata. 
naviformis,    Conrad,    1842,  Jour.    Anid 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  240,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vei.  3" 

p.  279,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
obliquata,  Hall,   1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  v(4  :{ 

p.  286,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
oblonga,  see  Aviculopecten  oblongus. 
obscura,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  :;  1, 

280,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
orbicularis,  Stevens,  1858,  Am.  Jonr.  Sci., 

vol.  26,  2d  ser..  Coal  Meas.    The  niiinc 

was  preoccupied  by  Sowerby  in  ls;;ii. 
orbiculnia,  Hall,  1843,  see  Lyriopecttii  or- 

biculatus. 
orbicniala,  Hall,   1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vd.  L', 

p.  284,  Niagara  Gr. 
parilif,  see  Aviculopecten  parilis. 
pauciradiata,  Hall,   1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vdl. 

3,  p.  287,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
pectiniformis,   see   Aviculopecten   pectini- 

formie. 
perobliqun,  see  Actinopteria  perobiiiniii. 
pinniformis,  Geinitz,  1848,  (Solon  pinmc- 

formis,)     Versteinerungen     d.    ileutsch 

Zechsteingebirg,  p.  8,  and  Carb.  mid  I  has 

in  Neb.,  p.  31,  Coal  Meas. 
pleuroplera,  see  Actinopteria  pleiirdjiu  la, 
prolexla,  see  Leptodesma  protextiim. 
quadrula,  syn.  for  Actinopteria  boy.ii. 
reclilalerarla,    see    Aviculopecten    reitila- 

terarius. 
recticosta.  Hall,  18o9,  Pal.  N.  Y..  vol.  :i. 

p.  460,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
rhomboidea.  Hall,  1852,  Pal  N.  Y..  vol.  1 

p.  84,  Clinton  Gr. 
•ugoHd,  see  Pterinea  rugosa. 
schoharite.  Hall.  1859,  Pal.  N,  Y.,  v<,l.  ?,, 

p.  283,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
securiformis,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y..  vol. 

2,  p.  331,  Coralline  limestone. 
securiformis,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  I!. 

p.  290.    This  name  was  preoccupied. 
semieUiptica,  Sbumard,    1858,   Tnms.  St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  210,  Up.  Ooal 

Meas. 
shawneensis,    Shumard,   1858,  Tran?.  St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  211.  Up.  Coal 

Meas. 
Khumardi,  see  Entolium  sbumard i. 
siguata,  s^e  Aviculopecten  signatus. 
speciosa,  see  Panenka  speciosa. 
spinigera,  see  Leptodesma  spinigeriin:. 
spintilifera,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. ;;. 

p.  282,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
subaequilatera,  Hall,  1S59,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  281,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
subfalcata,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  242,  Ham.  Gr. 
subpiana,  Hall,    18.52,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol   2, 

p.  283,  Niagara  Gr. 
subquadrans,  Conrad,   1842,  Jonr.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  236,  Devonian. 
mbrecia,  see  Aviculopecten  subrectii.'*. 


AVI. 


I.AMELLIliRANCHIA  TA. 


46ft 


pAiTugota,  D'Orblgny,  1850,  Prodr.  d.  F 
c.ont,    t.    1,  p.  33.      Syn.  for  I'terii 


pecten   i)i'ctini- 


il.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
aone. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  :i, 
)reoi'ciipie(l. 
.5«,   Tnins.  St. 

210,  Up.  Coal 


:'al.  N.  Y.,  vol 


Pal 
'terinea 
niKOsa. 

ttMiuilamellata,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p.  281,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

t.xtiliB,  Ilall.  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
288,  Low.  Hek'.  Qr. 

tcxtilis  var.  arenaria,  Htll,  1859,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  465,  Or  akany  (Jr. 

iTfnior\e'n»\»,  see  rterinea  t  'entonenBia. 

triimtata,  see  Lyriopecten  tricostatns. 

tiilobata,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Si!i.,  vol.  8,  p.  240,  Ham.  Gr. 

triplistriata,  Stevens,  1858,  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 
vol.  25,  p.  265.  Coal  Meas. 

triquetra,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p. 
1^7,  Onondaga  Gr. 

tuberculata,  Conrad,  1838,  Ann.  Rep. 
N.  Y.,  p.  117,  Corniferous  Gr. 

umbonata.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.3, 
p.  284,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

uiidata.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
283,  Niagara  Gr. 

uiulosa,  Ringueberg,  1886,  Bull.  Buf. 
Soc.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  18,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

welchi,  James,  1874,  Cin.  Quar.  Jour.  Sci., 
vol.  1.  p.  239,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

whitii,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  8,  Marshall  Gr. 
Avicui-opECTKN,  McCoy,  1851,  Ann.  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist,  2d  ser.,  vol.  7,  p.  171.  [Ety. 
from  the  genera  Avicula  and  Pecten.] 
Inequivalve,  inequilateral;  straight  or 
slightly  extended  obliquely  toward  the 
posterior  side ;  anterior  var  flattened, 
smaller  than  the  posterior,  sharply  and 
deeply  defined,  with  a  notch  in  the 
right  valve  between  it  and  the  body  of 
the  shell  for  the  passage  of  the  byssus; 
posterior  ear  pointed,  extending  about 
as  far  as  the  margin  of  the  shell,  de- 
fined or  not;  ligament  confined  to  a 
narrow  faoet  along  the  hinge  margin, 
or  having  a  wider  cardinal  area  with 
cartilage  furrows  ;  no  medial  cartilage 
pit;  muscular  impression  and  pallial 
.scar  as  in  Peclen.    Type  A.  docens. 

acadicus.  llartt,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  307, 
Garb.  ' 

acutialatus.  Swallow,  1858,  (Avicula  acu- 
tialata,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  p. 
185,  Permian  Gr. 

fEquilateralis,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5.  pt.  1,  p.  19,  Chemung  Gr. 
8e(inilaterus,  Hall,  1843.  (Avicula  sequila- 
tera,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  181, 
Up.  Held.  Gr.  and  Marcellus  Shale, 
affiiiis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 

»Sur.,  vol,  8,  p.  229,  Subcarboniferous. 
amplus.   Meek  &   Worthen,    1860,    Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  454,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  257,  Keokuk  Gr. 
armigerua,  Conrad,  1835,  (Pecten  armige- 
rus,)  Trans.    Geo.    Soc.    Penn.,  p.  268, 
t!oul  Meas. 
bellus,    Conrad,    1841,    (Avicula    bella,) 
Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  54,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  35,  Ham.  Gr. 


burlingtonensifl,  Meek   &  Worthen  1860, 

IVoc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  453.  and  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  231,  Burlington  Gr. 
cancellatus.   Hall,    1843,    (Pecten   canccl- 

latus,)   Geo.  Rep.   4th   Dist.  N.  Y.,   p. 

204,  and  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  18, 

Chemung  Gr. 
carboniferuB,  Stevens,  1858,  (Pecten  car- 

boniferus,)    Am.    Jour.   Sci.  and  Arts, 

vol.  25,  p.  261,  and  Pal.  E.  Neb.,  p.  193, 

Coal  Meas. 
caroli,    Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  9,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

p.  29,  Waverly  Gr. 
caiactus.  Meek,   1877,   U.  S.  Geo.   Expl. 

40th  parallel,  vol.   4,    p.  93,  Carbonif- 
erous, 
celsus.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.5,  pt.  1, 

p.  23,  Chemung  Gr. 
chesterensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 

111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  20, and  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  115,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
cleon.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

p.  6,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
clevelandicus.     Swallow,    1858,     (Pecten 

clevelandicus,)  Trans.    St.  I^uis  Acad. 

Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  184,  Permian  Gr. 
colletti,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2,  111. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  21, and  Geo.Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  p.  119,  Keokuk  Gr. 
coloradoensis,  Newberry,  1861,  Ives'  Col. 

Ex.  Exped.,  p.  129,  Coal  Meas. 
convexus.  Hall,  1843,  (Pecten  convexus,) 

Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  265,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  28,  Che- 
mung Gr. 
cora,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.   Geol.,  p.  307, 

Carb. 
coreyanus.    White,    1874,    Rep.    Invert. 

Foss.,  p.  21,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.   100th 

Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  147,  Coal  Meas. 
coxanus,*  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  453,  and  Geo. 

Sur.   III.,   vol.   2,    p.    326,    Low.    Coal 

Meas. 
crassicostatns.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1872,24th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  'list.,  p.  188,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
crenistriatus,    Meek.    1871,    Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.(jO,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p.  295,  Waverlv  Gr. 
curticardinalis.   Hall    &    Whitfield,  1877, 

U.  S.  Geo.   Expl.  40tli    parallel,   vol.  4, 

p.  278,  Coal  Meas. 
debertanus,  Dawson,   1868,   Acad.  Geol., 

p.  307,  Carboniferous, 
dolabriformis,    Hall,    1843,    (Pecten    (?) 

dolabriformis,)    Geo.    Rep.     4th    Dist. 

N.  Y.,  p.  265,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  26,  Chemung  Gr. 
duplicatus.  Hall,  1843,  (Pecten  duplicatus,) 

Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  261,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  17,  Che- 
mung Gr. 
edwardsi,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2,  111. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  22,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  119,  Keokuk  Gr. 
ellipticuH,  Hall,   1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  1,  p.  25,  Chemung  Gr. 


466 


LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. 


lAVI. 


eUahenaiH.  Worthen,   1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 

III.  St.  MiiB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  lU,  and  Geo. 

8ur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  115,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
eiirekensip,  Walcott,   1885,  Monogr.  U.  .S. 

Gfo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  227,  Subcarbonif- 

eroiiH. 
t'xacutue.  Hall,    1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  h, 

pt.  1,  p.  8,  Ham.  Gr. 
fasciculatus,  Hall,  188:i,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vrl. 

5,  pt.  1,  p.  11,  Ham.  Gr. 
forraio,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  .'»,  pt. 

1,  p.  9,  Ham.  Gr. 
ginber,  see  Pernopecten  glaber. 
gradocostatiis,  White,    1862,    Proc.   Best. 

Hoc.    Nat.    Hist.,   vol.  9,  p.   31,    Mar- 

sliall  (Jr. 
haguei,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  226,  Subcnrboniferous. 
balli,  Swallow,  1860,  (Aviculahalli,)  Trans. 

St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  6.")6,  Coal 

^[eas. 


Via.  7H2.— Avlpulopecleii  prlneeps. 

Iiardineneip,  Worthen,    (in    press,)    Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  |).  n:,  St.  Louis  (ir. 
hertzeri.  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 

p.  61,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol  'J,  p.  :5;{0,  Coal 

Meas. 
idas,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

p.  13,  Ham.  Gr. 
ignotus.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  .33,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
incultus.  Hall.   1883,  Pal.   N.   Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  30,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 
indianensis,  Meek  A  Worthen,  1866,  Proc. 

Chi.   Acad.    Sci.,   vol.    1,   p.   14,    Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
insignia.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  .34,  Ham.  (Jr. 
intercostalis,  Winchell,   1866,  Rep.  Low. 

Peni'^sula  Mich.,  p.  95,  Ham.  Gr. 
interiineatus.    Meek    &    Worthen,    1860, 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  454,  and 

Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  329,  Low.  Coal 

Meas. 


invalidus,  Hall,  1883,   (Pterinopectt-n   in- 
validiis,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  |.  :;i 
MareelluB  Shale, 
iowenais,  S.  A.  Miller,  1883,  2d   Kd     \i„. 
Pal.  FoHj.,  p.  310,  Marshall  or  Kin  hr- 
hook  (Jr.,   at  Burlington,    Iowa,     i'm- 
posed  instead  of  A.  occidentaliHuf  Win- 
chell, in  1863,  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sn,, 
Phil.,  p.  9,  which  was  preoccupicl  liy 
Shumard. 
itys.  Hall,  1883,   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  .\  i,t,  |, 

p.  20.  Chemung  Gr. 

konincki,  Meek  &  Worthen,  18(1(1,  j'roc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  453,  and  (lao 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2.  p.  328,  Low.  Coal  .Mr  as 

lantuB.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  .">,  pt.  1, 

p.  14,  Ham.  Gr. 
limaformig,  see  Pernopecten  limiformiM. 
lyelli,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Qeol.,  \>.  :;or), 

Carb. 
lyelli  var.  alternans,  Dawson,  IMHI!.  Kc], 
on   Kedpath    Muh.,  ji.  ij, 
Carboniferous, 
maccoyi,  Meek   iVc   liiivdin 
1865,  Pal.  Up.  Mo.,  j..  .-)(i, 
Permian  (ir. 
macwhorteri,  Wortht-n,  (in 
press,)  (ieo.  Sur.  Ill  ,  vol, 
8,  p.  118,  Kinderhodk  dr 
mazonensis.    Wort  lien,     in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
8,  p.  117,  Coal  MciiH. 
menardi,       Worthen,        in 
press,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
8,  p.  120,  Coal  MeuH. 
missouriensis,        Slniinanl, 
1855,  (Pecten  mifisouiieii- 
sis,)  Geo.  Rep.  Mo.,  p.  2(i7. 
St.  Louis  (ir. 
monroensis,  Wortlion,  IW, 
Bull.  No.  2,  111.  St.  -Mils. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  21,  and  (iio, 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  Ill,  St, 
Louis  Gr. 
mucronatus.  Hall,  18S;;,  I'nl. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  I,  p.  :!N, 
Ham.  (ir. 
newarkensis,  Winchell,  1870,  Notices  ami 
Desc.  Foss.   from   Marshall    Gr.,   I'roc 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  2.").5,  Marshall  (ii. 
niotensis,  Worthen.  1884,  Bull.  No.  J.  111. 
St.    Mus.    Nat.    Hist.,    p.  19,  and  (Ifc 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  113,  Keokuk  (ii. 
nodocostatus.  White   &   Whitfield,   !S(iL', 
Proc.  Bost.   Soc.   Nat.  Ilisc,  vol.  S,  p. 
296,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
oblongus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  (Avic- 
ula  oblonga,)     Proc.    Acad.    Nat.   Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  454,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2, 
p.  258,  Keokuk  Gr. 
occidaneus,  Meek,  1877,  U.  S.  Geo.  Kxpl. 
40th   parallel,  vol.   4,  p.  96,   Caibenii- 
erous. 
occidentalis,  Shumard,   185>,  (Pecten  ta- 
cidentalis,  Geo.  Rep.  Mo.,  p.  1'07,  Car- 
boniferous and  Permian. 
occidentali8,  Winchell,  1863,   Proc.   Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  9.    This  namt  was  [neoc- 
cupied. 


AVI. 


LAME  LI.  IBRANCHIA  TA. 


467 


rinopectcii   in- 

•  5,  pt.  I,i'  :il, 

\  L'd  K(l.  Am. 
all  or  Kinlcr- 
I,  Iowa.  I'ro- 
f  iitaliHuf  Win- 
Vcud.  Nat.  .Si., 
)reoccu|)i(ii  hy 


en,  18(i(l,  I'rof. 

453,  and  (isd 

ow.  Coal  .McaH. 

if.,  vol.  •'),  pt.  1, 

n  limiforiiiiK. 
.  Gt'ol.,  p.  liori, 


Wortlicn.  I;^s4, 
111.  St.  .Mils 
p.  21,  and  (no. 
d1.  8,  p.  114.  St. 

iall,  18S;;,  l>:il. 
5,  pt.  1,  p.  :is. 


.  S.  Geo.  Kxpl. 
96,   Caibniiii- 

5.>,  (Pecteii  oc- 
c,  p.  207,  Ciir- 

3,   Proc.   Acad. 
mt  was  luwic- 


(iriiictilatiiH,  Hee  Lyriopecton  orbiculatUH. 
ort'Htes,  Worthen,  1HH4,   Bull.   No.  2,  III. 

St.  MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  18,  and  (ieo.  8ur. 

HI.,  vol.  8,  p.  112,  Keokuk  (ir. 
oriMet,  Hall,  ayn.  for  A.  faaciculatua. 
(iiiiatUB,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  37,  Ham.  (Jr. 
owt'ni,    Meek    A    Worthen,    1860,    Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sti.  Phil.,   p.  452,  and  (Jeo. 

Siir.  HI.,  vol.  2,  p.  25«i,  Keokuk  (ir. 
piirilis,  Conrad,    1H42,    (Avicula   parilJH,) 

.lour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  8,  p.  2:!!>, 

and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  197,  Cornif.  (ir. 
parvuluB,   Hall   &   Whitfield,  1877,  U.  8. 

(Jeo.  Expl.  40th  parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  274, 

Coal  Meaa. 


plenuB,  Hall,  1HK3,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.5,  pt. 
1,  p.  21,  Chemung  (Jr. 


^'■MkMic}:i[i'M 


Km.  7H,'t  — Avl<'ul<»pcctcn  prlncepH.    Ciinllnal 
pari  hIiiiwIiik  llKurneiit»l  itrpa. 


princepH,  Conrad,  18.'18,  (Monotis  prin- 
cepH,)  Ann.  Uep.  N.  Y.,  p.  117,  and  Pul. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  1,  Ilara.  Gr. 


hia.  784.— .'\viculo|)i'i' 

liatulus.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  ' 
1,  p.  24,  Up.  Chemung  dlr. 

pecteniformis,  Conrad,  1842,  (Avicula  . 
pecteniformia,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  i 
vol.  8,  p.  240,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  o,  pt.  ' 
1,  p.  4,  Up.  Held.  Gr.  s-.iid  Marcelhia  i 
Shale. 

polliieidus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  Proc.  i 
.\('ad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  455,  and  Gee. 
Siir.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  327,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 

pt'iOLcidens,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
(ieo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  227,  Subcarbonif-  | 
erous.  ' 

phorcup,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  I).  10,  Ham.  Gr. 

pintoensis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  ; 
(ieo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  228,  Subcarbonif-  i 
erous.  i 


eti  var.sovlt'ii.sis. 

providencensis,  ('ox,  1857,  (Putcn  provl- 
dencensis,)  (ieo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  I!,  p,  5(i(), 
Coal  Meas. 

rectilaterariup.  Cox,  1857,  (Avicula  recti- 
laterari.n,)  Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol.  3,  p.  571, 
Coal  Meap. 

replelus.  Hall,  syn.  for  A.  fasciculatun.  p 

reticulatus,  Dawson,  1868.  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 
306,  Carboniferous. 

ringens.  Swallow,  1858,  (Pecteii  ringens,) 
Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  184,  Per- 
mian CJr. 

rugistriatus,  Hall,  1843,  (Lima  ruguestri- 
ata,)  (Jeo.  Kej).  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  264, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  15,  Che- 
mung Gr. 

sanduskiensis.  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  161,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 


'^^, 


>.li^« 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


M 


1.0 


£   U£    12.0 

u 


1.1 

1^  11^  Ii4 


ScMices 
Corporation 


33  WIST  MAIN  STRUT 

WiBSTIR,N.Y.  USSO 

(71«)I73-4S03 


•\. 


X 


468 


LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. 


[avi.-car. 


BcabriduB,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  7,  Ham.  Gr. 
signatuB,  Hall,   1843,    (Avicula   signata,) 

Geo.  Ilep.  4t,h  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  265,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  29,  Chemune  Gr. 
simplex,  Dawson,  18tf8,  Acad.  Geo!.,  p. 

306,  Carboniferous, 
spinuliferus.    Meek    &   Worthen,    1870, 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  39,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  116,  Keokuk  Gr. 
squama.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  27,  Chemung  Gr. 
striatus.  Hall,  1843,  (Pecten  striatus,)  Geo. 

Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  264,  and  Pal. 

N.  ^.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  22,  Chemung  Gr. 
sahcanceUaXvj»,  Hall,  1883,  syn.  for  A.  can- 

cellatuB. 
subrectus.  Hall,  1852,  (Avicula  subrecta,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  331,  Coralline  lime- 
stone, 
talboli,  Worthen.  1884.  Bull.  No.  2,  111. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  21,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
tenuicostus,  Wincheil,  1863,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  10,  Marshall  Gr. 
tenuis.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

p.  39,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 
terminalis,  Hall,  1883,  (Pterinopecten  ter- 

roinalis,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  32, 

Up.  Held.  Gr. 
unionensis,  Worthen,  1875,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  6,  p.  511,  Corniferous  Gr. 
utahensis.  Meek,  1860,  (Pecten  utahensis,) 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  310,  Coal  Meas. 
varsoviensis,  Worthen,  1883,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 

vol.  7,  p.  321,  Keokuk  Gr. 
weberensis.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  40th  narallel,  vol.  4,  p.  273, 

whitii.  Meek,  1872,  Pal.  E.  Neb.,  p.  196, 
Coal  Meas. 

Williams;,  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  178,  Choteau  limestone. 

winchelli,  see  Crenipecten  Winchelli. 
AvicuLOPiNNA.  Meek,  1867,  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 
vol.  44,  2d'  ser.,  p.  282.  [Ety.  the  genera 
Avicula  and  Pinna.}  Compressed,  slen- 
der, elongated,  subtrigonal,  or  nearly  in 
the  form  of  a  Pinna ;  beaks  nearly  ob- 
solete, extremely  oblique,  and  slightly 
behind  the  anterior  extremity.  Type 
A.  americana. 

americana.  Meek,  1867,  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 
vol.  44,  2d  ser.,  p.  232,  and  Pal.  E.  Neb., 
p.  197,  Coal  Meas. 


Fio.  785.— Avioulopinna  americana. 

illinoisensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 
III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  13,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  Ill ,  vol.  8,  p.  128,  Coal  Meas. 
Axinru,  Sowerby,  1821,  Min.  Conch.,  vol.  3. 
[Ety.  axine,  battle-axe.]  This  genus  is 
unknown  in  Palaeozoic  rocks. 


ovatu9,  see  Schizodus  ovatua. 

securu,  Shumard,  1869,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  Permian  Or.  Not  recognized. 
Bakbvki.ua,  King,  1849,  Perm.  Fobs.,  p,  \%. 
[Ety.  proper  name.]  Shell  aviculiformj 
subequivalve ;  valves  sinuous,  gaping  in 
front  for  the  passage  of  the  byhsiig; 
um bones  depressed,  oblique;  surface 
with  concentric  striee;  hinge  with  linear 
anterior  and  posterior  lateral  teeth  par- 
allel to  the  cardinal  margin ;  muscular 
scars  as  in  Pleria;  cardinal  area  in  both 
valves ;  two  to  nve  cartilage  furrowH  in 
each  valve.    Type  B.  antiq^ia. 

antiqtut,  Munster,  1826,  (Avicula  antiqua,) 
Goldfuss  Germ.  Petref.    Not  American. 

illinoisensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  14,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  126,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

parva.  Meek  &  Hayden,  1868, 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  p. 
78,  and  Pa!.  Up.  Mo.,  p.  67, 
Permian  Gr. 

(?)  pulchra,  Swallow,  1868, 
Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci., 
vol.  1,  p.  189,  Permian  Gr. 

sulcata,  Geinitz,  1866,  (Gervillia  sulcata,) 
Carb.  una  Dyes  in  Neb.,  p.  33,  Coal  Meas. 
Byssopteria,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  1,  p.  4.  [Ety.  byaios,  byssus;  Pteria, 
a  genus.]  Shell  erect,  equivalve,  alate 
posteriorly,  truncate,  with  a  nasute  pro- 
jection in  front;  surface  radiately  fur- 
rowed and  concentrically  lined.  Type 
B.  radiata. 


Fio.  7W. 

Bakcvellitt 

parvu. 


Fio.  787.— Bysaopteria  radiata. 

radiata.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  252,  Up.  Chemung  Gr, 
Cabbonasca,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  Tree. 
.Vcad.   Nat.    Sci.    Phil.,    p,   39,    [Kty. 


CAR.] 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


469 


la  radlata. 


Fio.  788.-Cardinla 
listeci. 


carho,  coal;  Area,  a  genua.]  Inequi- 
valve,  inequilateral,  very  convex,  trans- 
versely oolong  or  oval ;  umbones  gib- 
bous, prominent,  strongly  incurved, 
with  subangular  posterior  slopes; 
valves  closed  all  around  with  smooth 
margins;  ligament  external;  cardinal 
margin  arched;  two  anterior  oblique 
teeth,  and  behind  these  minute  crenu- 
lations,  as  in  Area.  Type  C.  gibbosa. 
(jibbosa,  Meek  &  "Worthen,  1870,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  40,  and  Geo. 
Siir,  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  531,  Coal  Mesa. 

Cardinia,        Agassiz, 
1838,     in     Societ. 
Basil.    [Ety.  cardo, 
the    hinge     of    a 
door.]        Oblong, 
attenuated  poste- 
riorly,      com- 
pressed; ligament 
external ;  cardinal 
teeth  obscure,  lateral,  remote,   promi- 
nent; adductor  impressions  deep;  pal- 
lial  line  simple.    Type  C.  listeri. 
xquimarginalis,   see   Edmordia  ajquimar- 

Kinalis. 
antigonesensis,  Dawson,  18(^8,  Acad.  Geo., 

p.  304,  Carb. 
complanata,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad. 

Xat.  Sci.,  p.  413,  Portage  Gr. 

foHcentrica,  see  Sanguiuolites  concentricus. 

conlata,  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad,  Sci.,  vol.  i,  p.  191,  Permian  Gr. 

(?)  fragilis.  Cox,  1857,  Geo.  Sur.  Ky.,  vol, 

15,  p.  670,  Coal  Meas. 
0(!cidentali8,    Swallow,    1860,    Trans.    St. 
Louis   Acad.   Sci.,  p.  655,   Waverly  or 
Choteau  Gr. 
fiubangulata.   Swallow,    1858,   Trans.    St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  192,  Per- 
mian Gr. 
tubangulata,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 
304.    This  name  wasj>reoccupied. 
C  A  KDiOLA ,  Broderip, 
1844,     Trans. 
Geo.  Soc.  [Ety. 
kardia,     the 
heart.]  Oblique- 
ly oval  or  sub- 
circular,  tumid, 
equivalve,     in- 
eq  uilriteral; 

beaks        large,     Fiq.  789. -Cardloia  in- 
prominent,  temipta, 
obliqnelv    incurved    anteriorly;    ends 
Bubequal,    rounded;     ventral    margin 
convex;    hinge-line  shorter   than  the 
shell,  with  a  flattened  cardinal  area, 
widest  between  the  beaks,  extending 
its    whole    length ;    surface    radiately 
ribbed.    Type  0.  interrupta. 
equilatera,  see  Panenka  e(}Uilatera. 
dichotoma,  see  Panenka  dichotoma. 
dorii^,  see  Paracardium  doris. 
tlevata,  see  Panenka  ventricosa. 
erecta,  see  Pararca  erectt. 
filicostata,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  251,  Subcarboniferous. 


^$^> 


hero,  see  Panenka  hero. 

lincklxni,  see  Panenka  linckiseni. 

radians,  see  Panenka  radians. 

robiuta,  see  Panenka  robusta. 

salteri,  Haughton,  1857,  Jour.  Roy.  Soc. 
Dub.,  vol.  1,  Devonian. 

aao,  see  Pararca  sao. 

speciosa,  Hail,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y..  vol.5,  pi. 
70,  fig.  2-9,  and  pi.  80,  fig.  10,  Genesee 
Slate. 

transversa,  see  Pararca  transversa. 
Cardiomorpha,  DeKoninck,  1844,  Anim. 
Fobs.  Carb.  Belg.,  p.  101.  [Ety.  kardia, 
heart;  mor^Ae,  form.]  Shell  very  thin, 
equivalve,  inequilateral,  margins  closed, 
oblique,  tumid  ;  beaks  tumid,  produced, 
spirally  inrolled  to  the  anterior  side; 
no  hinge  teeth ;  hinge  margin  inflected 
nearly  at  right  angles  to  form  a  hollow 
lunette,  running  from  the  beak 
nearly  to  the  cardinal  angle ;  two  ad- 
ductor impressions  in  each  valve; 
pallial  scar  simple,  very  faintly  marked  ; 
a  shallow  anterior  depression  beneath 
the  beaks,  but  the  margin  sharp  and 
prominent.    Type  C.  elongata. 


Fig.  790— CardlomorpliR  cordata. 

archiacana,  DeKoninck,  1843,  Desc.  An. 

Foss.  Belg.,  p.  104,  Carboniferous, 
bellatula,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 

Shells,  p.  92,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

63,  figs.  1-3,  Ham.  Gr. 
capuloides,  Winchell,   1862,  Proc.   Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  416,  Marshall  Gr. 
concentrica,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

pi.  63,  fig.  4,  syn.  for  C.  zonata. 
cordata.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

62,  figs.  10-19,  Ham.  Gr. 
donaciformis.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  1)1.  63,  fig.  6,  Ham.  Gr. 
eriopia,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  92,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

63,  figs.  7-8,  Ham.  Gr. 

Julia,  Winchell,  1862,   Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  416,  Marshall  Gr. 
kansasensis.   Swallow,    1868,    Trans.    St. 

Louis    Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.   191,  Per- 
mian Gr. 
misBouriensis,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  207,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  588,  Coal  Meas. 
modiolaris,   Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  416,  Marshall  Gr. 
(?)  obliquata,   Meek,   1872,    Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  327,  and  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  1,  p.  146,  Had.  Riv.  Gr. 


31 


470 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


[car.— "H.K. 


oblmiga,  see  Protomya  oblonga. 

ovala,  Hee  Dexiobia  ovata, 

parviro8tri»,  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  31,  syn.  for  Dexio- 
bia ovata. 

pellensiB,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2,  111. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hiat.,  p.  16,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  126,  St.  Louia  Gr. 

radiata,  see  Cardiopais  radiata. 

rhombotdea,  Hall,  see  Gardiomorpha  aub- 
rhomboidea. 

rhomboidea.  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St. 
Louia  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  191,  Per- 
mian Gr. 

rotunda,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
63,  figs.  17-20,  refer  flga.  18  and  19  to 
Paracyclaa  rotunda,  fig.  17  to  Schizodua 
degener,  and  fig.  20  to  S.  patulua. 

subgloboaa.  Meek,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 

E.  304,  Waverly  Gr. 
orbicularia,  Hall,  1843,  (I''^ngu1'na  sub- 
orbicularia,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Diet.  N.  Y., 
p.  244,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  63,  figa. 
9-10,  Portage  Gr. 

Bubrhomboidea,  Hall,  1877,  lat  Ed.  Am. 
Pal.  Foaa.,  p.  186,  (propoaed  inatead 
of  Cypricarditea  rhomboidea,  in  Geo. 
Rep.  Iowa,  p.  523,  which  was  preoccu- 
pied,) Kinderhook  Gr. 

textilia.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
63,  figa.  11-15,  Chemung  Gr. 

triangulata.  Swallow,  1860,  Trans.  St. 
Louia  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  655,  Waverly 
or  Choteau  Gr. 

trigonalia,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  15,  Marshall  Gr. 

undulata,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pi.  63,  fig.  16,  Portage  Gr. 

(f)  vetusta.  see  Cypricarditea  vetusius. 

vindobonensis,  Hartt,  1868,  Acad.  Geol., 
p.  304,  Carboniferous. 

zonata,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
63,  fig.  5,  Ham.  Gr. 
Cardiopsib,  Meek  &  Worthei,  1861,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  144.  [Ety. 
iardia,  the  heart;  opsis,  appearance.] 
Equivalve,  somewhat  inequilateral,  ob- 
lique, ovate  or  cordiform,  entirely 
closed;  beaks  elevated,  incurved,  di- 
rected anteriorly;  cardinal  margin 
short;  rounding  into  the  posterior  bor- 
der ;  two  anterior  teeth  in  each  valve ; 
aurface  radiated.    Tvpe  C.  radiata. 

crasaicostata,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  24th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mup.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  188, 
Schoharie  grit  and  Corniferoua  lime- 
atone. 

crenistriata,  see  Pterinea  crenistriata. 

jejuna,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  417,  Marahall  Gr. 

megambonata,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  417,  Marahall  Gr. 

parviroatrit,  White,  1862,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  9,  p.  31,  syn.  for  Dexi- 
obia ovata. 

radiata,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  (Gardi- 
omorpha radiata,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  458,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2, 
p.  157,  Kinderhook  Gr. 


Cardium,  Linnteua,  1758,  Syat.  Nat.,  10th  VA. 

[Ety.  kardia,  the  heart.]    Not  a  Palao- 

zoic  genua. 
iowentU,  see  Cypricardites  iowensis. 
lexingtonentia,  Swallow,    1858,  Trans.    St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  207,  Mid. 

Coal  Meas. 
nautiUndes,    Castelnau,     1843,    Syst.    Si  I. 

Seneca  Lake,  N.  Y.    Not  recognized. 
vetuttum,  see  Prsecardium  vetustum. 

ClIiBNOCAK-  y^ 

DiA,  Meek  ^y 

&     Wor- 

then,1869, 

Proc. 

Acad.Nat. 

Sci,       p. 

170.  [Ety. 

ehaino,  to 


gape; 


kar- 


Fig.  791.— Cbaenocardia  ovata. 


dia,  the 
h  e  art.] 
Ovate  , 
V  e  n  t  r  i- 
cose,  gap- 
ing an- 
teriorly, 
edge  trun- 
c  a  t  e  d  , 
hinge- 

line  snort,  beaks  small,  incurved  ;  sur- 
face concentrically  marked.  Type  C. 
ovata. 
ovata.  Meek  &  Wouhon,  1869,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  170,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  586,  Coal  Meas. 
CHiBNOMYA,  Meek,  1864,  Pal.  of  Up.  Mo.,  p. 
42.  [Ety.  ehaino,  to  open  or  gape; 
Mya,  a  genus  of  shells.]  Shell  thin, 
equivalve,  longitudinally  obiong,  sub- 
cylindrical  ;  anterior  side  rounded, 
closed ;  posterior  side  long,  truncated. 
gaping  at  the  extremity ;  surface  granu- 
losa and  concentrically  marked ;  cardi- 
nal margin  inflected  as  in  AUorisma; 
ligament  external;  hing«  edentulous; 
posterior  muscular  impresbiona  near 
the  poaterior  extremity  of  the  dorsal 
margin ;  acara  of  the  anterior  adductor 
and  pedal  muscles  connected;  pallial 
line  with  a  broad  ahallow  ainus.  Type 
C.  leavenworthenaia. 


FlQ.  792.— Cheenomya  marla.    Right  valve. 

cooperi,  Meek  &  Hayden,  1858,  (Panopiift 
cooperi,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.4,  p.  83, 
and  Pal.  Up.  Mo.,  p.  44,  Coal  Meas. 

hybrida,  see  AUorisma  hybridum. 


CLl.] 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


471 


tocardia  ovata. 


ft 


leaven worthensia,  Meek  &  Hayden,  1858, 
(Allorisma  leaven  worthense,)  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  263,  and  Pal. 
Up.  Mo.,  p.  43,  Coal  Meas. 
maria,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1.  111.  St. 
Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  39,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  7,  p.  319,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

minnebaha.    Swallow, 
1858,  (Allorisma  (?) 
Minnehaha,)  Tranii. 
St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci, 
vol.  1,  p.    194,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5, 
p.  588j  Coal  Meas. 
rliomboidea,    Mbek  <& 
Worthen,  1865,  Pf  00. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil., 
250,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.    5,  p.  540, 
St.  Louis  Gr. 
CiMiTARiA,    Hall,    1870, 
Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  66.    [Ety. 
from  resemblance  to 
a     cimiter.]     Equi- 
valve,     transversely 
elongated ;       valves 
depressed,  with   an 
antero-mesial     con- 
striction;   beaks  in- 
curved ;  cardinal  line 
recurved ;     escutch- 
eon and  luiiule ;  liga- 
ment external;  sur- 
face concentrically  lined.    Type  C.  re- 
curva. 
ingulata.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

468,  Chemung  Gr. 
corrugata,  Conrad,    1842,    (Cypricardites 
corrugatus,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8, 
p.  244,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  77,  figs. 
1-4,  Ham.  Gr. 


Fio.  793  — Chwnomya 
marla.  Dorsal 
view. 


Fio.  794.— Clmltaria  recurva. 


elongata,  Conrad,  1841,  (Cypricardites 
elongatus,)  Ann.  Hep.  N.  Y.,  p.  51,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  77,  figs.  5-8, 
Ham.  Gr. 
recurva,  Conrad,  1842,  (Cypricardites  re- 
curvus,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p. 
245,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  77,  figs. 
i)-16.  Ham.  Gr. 
Clidopiiorus,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  300.  [Ety.  kleidos,  a  clavicle  |  phoros, 
bearing.  J  Equivalve,  inequilateral ; 
hinge  without  teeth  or  crenulations ; 
cast  marked  by  an  oblique  linear  de- 


The   name    was 


pression  extending  from  the  anterior 
cardinal  margin  toward  the  base,  indi- 
cating the  existence  of  a  clavicle  as  in 
Solecurtus;  surface  concentrically  lined. 
Type  C.  planulatus. 

chicagoensis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  314,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

concentricus.  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  149,  Low.  Sil. 

concentricus,  Dawson,  1868.  The  name  was 
preoccupied. 

cuneatuB;  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
vcl.  5,  p.  148,  Low.  Sil. 

ellipticus,  Ulrich,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist,  vol.  2,  p.  25,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

eiongatus.  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
vol.  5,  p.  150,  Low.  Sil. 

erectus,  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
vol.  5.  p.  149,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  600, 
Up.  Sil. 

erectus,    Dawson,   1868. 
proccupied. 

faberi,  n.  sp.  Shell 
small,  smooth, 
subelliptical  in 
outline,  length 
greater  than 
height ;  anterior 
end      narrower 

than  the  poste-  pio.  795.-clldophoru8  fa- 
nor  ;  basal  mar-  berl.  Mag.  5  dlam. 
gin  a  semi- 
elliptic  curve;  beaks  prominent,  and 
but  little  in  advance  of  the  middle; 
umbonal  slope  rounded,  and  tapering 
to  the  postero-basal  margin  of  the 
shell ;  cardinal  line  gently  cur-"  ing, 
reaching  the  highest  point  posterfor  to 
th'3  middle  of  the  shell ;  pallial  line  simple 
and  well  defined ;  furrow  deep,  and  ex- 
tending from  immediately  in  front  of 
the  beaks  to  the  pallial  line. 
Distinguished  from  C.  fabula 
by  the  more  prominent 
beaks  and  higher  arch  in 
the  cardinal  line  posterior  to 
the  beaks  and  other  minor 
particulars ;  beside  it  is  gen- 
erally a  larger  shell,  though 
variable  in  size.  Collected 
in  the  upper  part  of  the 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr.,  near  Ver- 
.willes,  Indiana,  and  in  Butler 
County,  Ohio, 
fabula.  Hall,  1845,  (Nucula  fab- 
ula.) Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  -'.-(1.  48, 
p.  295,  and  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  138, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  Fio.796.-Clldopliorii8 

macchesneyanus,     syn.    'abula.   Bight   side 

f nr  i.rndiolnnsiB     ""'*  dorsal  vl  jw  of  a 

lor  moaiOlopsiB    <j^t    magnified    10 

recta.  diametem. 

major,  Ulrich,    1879, 

Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol,  2,  p.  25, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
neglectuB,  Hall,  1862,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p. 

55,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


i   I 


472 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


[cm,— CON. 


nuculiformis,  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  150,  Up.  Sil. 
planulatus,    Conrad,     1841,     (NuculiteH 
planulatus,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  48, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.;  vol.  1,  p.  300,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
semiradiatuB,  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  6,  p.  150,  Arisaig  Beries  of 
Up.  Sil. 
solenoides,  see  Solenopsis  solenoideB. 
subovatuB,    Hall,   1860,    Can.    Nat.   and 
Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  151,  Arisaig  series  of 
Up.  Sil. 
Clinopistha,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  43.    [Ety.  klino, 
I  lean ;  opi^he,  backward.]    Shell  short, 
gibbous,  Bubquadratc,  beaks  posterior, 
and  muscular  ioipresuions  immediately 
behind  the  beaks;    muscular  impres- 
sions near  the  margins 
of  the  valves ;  ligament 
external.    Type  C.  Ijevis. 
insularis,    Walcott,     1885, 


Fig.  707. -CI  1  no- 
pisthaantlqua. 


(Dystactella     insularis,) 
Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur., 


onogr. 
vol.  8,  p.  172,  Devonian, 
antiqua.  Meek,  1871,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  67,  and  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  ?''8,  Corniferous  Gr. 

laevis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  44,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  584,  Coal  Meas. 

radiata,  Hall,  1858, 
(Edmondia  radiata,) 
Geo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p. 
716,  Coal  Meas. 

Bubnasuta,  Hall  &  Whit- 
field, 1872,  (Tellino- 
myasubnasuta,)24th  „       ,„„    .,.. 

Nat.    Hist.,    p.    192,. 

and    Pal.     N.    Y.,     vol.     5,    p.     512, 

Ham.  Gr. 

telliniformis,  Hall,  1883.  (Dystactella  tel- 
liniformis,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  513,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
CoNOCARDiCM,  Bronn,  1835,  Leth.  Geo., 
vol.  1,  p.  92.  [Ety.  konos,  a  cone; 
kardia,  the  heart.]  Ecjuivalve,  very 
inequilateral,  hemifusiform ;  beaks 
prominent,  incurved  close  to  the  an- 
terior end,  which  is  broad,  flattened, 
more  or  less  truncate  n'larly  at  right 
angles  to  the  straight  hinge-line,  which 
is  prolonged  as  an  abruptly  contracted, 
slender,  tubular  wing  from  the  doriial 
part  of  the  anterior  face ;  body  of  the 
shell  diminishing  conoidally  from  the 
edge  of  the  anterior  face  toward  th>^ 
posterior  end,  which  is  attenuat'jd, 
roundly  and  widely  gaping ;  substance 
of  the  shell  very  thicK,  of  a  minute 
quadrangular  cellular  tissue,  with 
strong  internal  ribs  radiating  from  the 
beak,  and  often  smaller  external  ones, 
strongest  anteriorly.  Type  C.  hiber- 
nicum. 

acadianum,  Hartt,  1868,  Acad,  (jleol.,  p. 
304,  Carb. 


sequilateralp.  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  16,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nal' 

Hist.,  p.  62,  Warsaw  Gr. 
altum,  Keyes,  1888,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sii. 

Phil.,  pi.  xii,figs.  4a,  4b,  Ham.  Gr. 
antiquum,  Owen,  1852,  (PleurorhyncluiH 

antiqua,)  Geo.  Wis.,  Iowa,  and  Minn. 

pi.  2,  fig.  19,  Silurian, 
attenuatum,  Conrau,    1842,  (Pleurorliyn- 

chusattenuatus,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  S(';i., 

vol.  8,  p.  252,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
bifarium,  Winchell,  1856,  Rep.  Low.  I't^n- 

insula  Mich.,  p.  95,  Ham.  Gr. 
blumenbachium,  see    Euchasma  blumcn- 

bachi. 
bovipedale,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  419,  Marshall  Gr, 
carinatum,  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  14,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  59,  Warsaw  Gr. 
catastomum.  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  13,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  58,  Warsaw  Gr. 
concinnum,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  '■>, 

pi.  68,  figs.  26-27,  Ham.  (xr. 
crassifrons,    Conrad,   1842,    (Pleuroiliyn- 

chus  crassifrons,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  tsci., 

vol.  8,  p.  252,  Ham.  Gr. 
cuneatum.  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  14,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  60.  Warsaw  Gr. 
cuneus,    Conrad,    1840,  (Pleurorhynclms 

cuneus,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  20(5,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  67,  figs.  21-32,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
denticulatum.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pi.  68,  fiBS.  24-25,  Ham.  Gr. 
eboracenm.   Hall,  1860.  13th  Rep.   N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  91,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  p.  412,  Ham.  Gr. 
elegantulum,   Billings,    1806,    Catal.  Sil. 

Fobs.,  Antic,  p.  53,  Anticosti  Gr. 
emmetense,  Winchell,    1866,   Rep.  Low. 

Peninsula  Mich.,  p.  95,  Ham.  Gr. 
immaturum,    Billings,    1862,    Pal.    Foss., 

vol.  1,  p.  41,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
inceptum.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  491,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
liratum,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

68,  figs.  28-29,  Chemung  Gr. 
meekanum.  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  15,  and  Bull.   Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  61,  Warsaw  Gr. 
napoleonense,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  419,  Marshall  Gr. 
nasutum,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  T),  pi. 

67,  figs.  12-20,  Schoharie  grit, 
nevadense,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  177,  Devonian. 

niagarense,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  1865,  Mem. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  97,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

normale.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

68,  figfl.  17-19,  Ham.  Gr. 
obliquum,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  249,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  629,  Coal 
Meas. 


CRK.— CUN.] 


LAMELUBRANCHIA  TA. 


473 


Fio.    799.-Conocardlam 
subtrlKonale.    Hide 

view. 


ohio(>n8e,  Meek,   1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,   p.  65,  and  Ohio  Pal.,   vol. 

1,  p.  203,  Cor- 
niferoua  6r. 
ornatum,  Winchell 
&  Marcy,  1865, 
Mem.  Boat.  Soc. 
Nat.Hi8t.,p.lll, 
If  issara  Gr. 
parrisni,  Worthen, 
(in  press,)  Geo. 
Sur.  Ill,,  vol.  8, 
p.  112,  Up.  Coal 
Meas. 

prattenanum,  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  15,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  61,  Warsaw  Gr. 

pulcheHum,  "White  & 

Whitfield,      1862, 

Proc.  Boat.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist,,  vol,  ^,,  p.  299, 

Kinderhook  Gr. 

-eliquiim,  TIall,  1883, 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5  pi. 

68,  fig.  33,  Chemung 

Gr, 

ruKOSum,   Hall,    1883, 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  Fio.  800.  —  Conocar- 

68,  fig.  32,  Ham.  Gr.     diuniHubtrlgonale. 

K»L:»^noiI      n'r^..       6.  Broken   end;  «, 

subtrigonale,    D    Or-     opentnR;    a,    con- 

bigny,  1850,  Prodr.  nectlon  of  the  ala- 
d.  Paleont.,  t.  1,  p.  "on* 
80,  Up.  Held.  Gr.  Proposed  instead  of 
C.  trigonale.  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th 
Dist.,  N.  Y.,  p.  171,  which  was  preoc- 
cupied. 


Fig.  801.— Conocardium  subtrigonale.  a,  Shows 
part  of  tbe  alatlon ;  A,  points  to  the  posterior 
iilutus. 


teprulum,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

68,  figs.  30-31,  Niagara  Gr. 
trigonale,  Phillips,  1836,  (Pleororhynchus 

trigonale,)   Geol.    Yorkshire,    p.    211, 

Devonian. 
trigonale,  Hall,  see  C.  subtrigonale. 
ventricosum.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus,  Nat.  Hist,,  p.  91,  Ham.  Gr. 
vomer,  Conrad,    1842,    (Pleurorhynchus 

vomer,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8.  p. 

253,  Devonian. 
Ckenipkctkn,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  3.    (Plates  and  Explanations.)    [Ety. 

crena,  notch  ;  Pecten,  a  genus.]    In  lorm 

iikoAviculopecten,  but  the  h  nge  is  fur- 

nisold  with  a  series  of  small  cartilage 

pits  throughout  its  entire  length.    Type 

C.  crenulatus. 
amplus.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  81,  Chemung  Gr. 


crenulatus.  Hall,  1843,  (Pecten  crenula- 
tus,) Geo,  Sur.  4th  Diat.  N.  Y.,  p. 
265,  and  PaLN.Y., 
vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  82, 
Chemung  Gr. 

glaber,     Hall,     1843, 
(Lima  glabra,)  Geo. 
Sur. 4th Dist.  N.Y.,  Vv        '<S 
p.    255,   and    Pal.     ' ''     ^ 
N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 
p.  85,  Chemung  Gr. 

*^  ,l*o^"»V       W«'{''*"'  t'i«-  802.-Crenlpecten 
1885,  Monogr.  U.  8.  crenulatus. 

Geo.   Sur.,  vol.    8. 

p.  231,  Subcarboniferous. 

impolitus.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6 

pt.  1,  p.  83,  Chemung  Gr. 


Fio.  804.— Crenipecteuretif- 
erus. 


KiQ.  tJO:^.— Crenipteaten  crenulatus.    Hlnge-llne. 

leon.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

p.  88,  Chemung  Gr. 
liratus,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

p.  87,  Chemung  Gr. 
micropterus,  Hall,  188.3,  Pal.N.  Y.,  vol.5, 

pt.  1,  p.  86,  Chemung  Gr. 
obsoletus,    Hall,    1843,    (Lima  obsoleta,) 
Geo.  Sur.  4th  Dist.,  N.  Y.,  p.  265,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.  5,  pt.    I,  p.  84,  Che- 
mung Gr. 

retiferus,   Shu- 
mard,   1858, 
(Lima  re  t  i  f - 
era,)  T  rans. 
St. Louis  Acad. 
Sci.,  vol.  1,  p. 
214,  and  Geo. 
Sur.    III.,  vol. 
5,  p.  588,  Coal 
Meas. 
winchelli,  Meek, 
1875,  (Aviculopecten   winchell!,)  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  296,  Waverly  Gr. 
Ctenodonta,  Salter,    1851,  syn.  for   Tellino- 
mya. 
abrupta,  see  Tellinomya  abrupta. 
angela,  see  Tellinomya  angela. 
astartiformis,  see  Tellinomya  astartiformis. 
contracta,  see  Tellinomya  contracta. 
gibberula,  see  Tellinomya  gibberuia. 
hartsvillensi»,  see  Tellinomya  hartsviilensis. 
hubbardi,  syn.  for  Nuculites  sulcatinus. 
iphigenin,  see  Tellinomya  iphigenia. 
logani,  see  Tellinomya  lot^ani. 
Cuctdlsea,  Lamarck,  1801,  Syst.  An.    [Ety. 
Cucullus,    a    hood.]    Not   a   Pala'ozoic 
genus. 
opima,  Hall,  1843,  syn.  for  Nucula  lirata. 
CuNKAMYA,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1875,  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  90.    [Ety.  cuneus,  a  wedf.e ; 
Mya,  a  genus.]    Shell  large,  equivalve, 
inequilateral  ventricose;   beaks  prom- 
inent, incurved ;  cardinal  line  straight, 
ligament  external ;  lunule  and  escutch- 


474 


L  AMELUBRANCHIA  TA. 


[cvc- 


CYP, 


eon;  pallial  line  simple.  Type  C. 
miamienais. 
coriformis,  n.  sp.  Shell  large,  having 
a  length  in  Home  specimena  of  three 
inches,  and  a  height  of  two  inches; 
larger  at  the  anterior  end,  and  cunei- 
formly  tapering  to  the  posterior  point; 
beiks  large,  high,  pointed  and  inrolled 
above  the  cardinal  line ;  cardinal  line 
straight  from  the  top  of  the  lunule 
three-fourths  of  the  length  of  the  shell, 
the  posterior  part  forming  a  wing-like 
appendage  of  the  shell ;  escutcheon  dis- 


FiG.  805.— Cuiieainya   coriformis.    Right    valve, 
below  inedtuin  size. 


tinct  and  well  marked ;  lunule  heart- 
shaped,  very  large,  wide  and  deep, 
margins  angular;  the  anterior  end  of 
the  shell  rapidly  slopes  backward  from 
the  lower  extremity  of  the  lunule  to  the 
basal  line ;  an  obtuse  angle  is  formed 
at  the  base  of  the  lunule  (this  is  better 
shown  in  the  illustrations  by  the  figure 
of  the  right  valve  than  by  the  anterior 
view) ;  a  cincture  or  furrow,  arising  at 
the  point  of  the  beaks,  and  very  gradu- 
ally widening,  reaches  the  basal  line 
anterior  to  the  middle  of  the  shell ; 
anterior  umbonab  ridge  very  promi- 
nent ;  posterior  nmbonal  alone  promi- 
nent, flattened  on  the 
outer  face  so  as  to  form 
an  obtufle  angle  toward 
posterior  cardinal  wing ; 
basal  line  slightly  curved, 
with  a  sinus  at  the  cinc- 
ture surface ;  concentric- 
ally lined.  Distin- 
guished from  C.  miami- 
ensis  by  the  remarkably 
large  lunule,  be;  or  de- 
fined cincture,  and  pos- 
terior cardinal  wing. 
Found  in  the  Hudson  River  Group 
at  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  The  specific  name 
is  from  the  heart-shaped  lunule.  The 
specimen  illustrated  is  from  the  col- 
lection of  Charles  Faber. 


Fig.  806.— Cune- 
amya  corifor- 
mis. Anterior 
view,  showing 
lunule. 


Fio.  807.— Caneamya  mlamlensls.     Right  valve. 

curta,  Whitfield,   1878,    Jour.  Cin.  Soc 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  138,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr- 


elliptica,  8.  A.  Miller,   1881,  Jour.  (in. 

Soc.    Nat.   Hist.,   vol.  4,   p.  317,  liud. 

Riv,  Gr. 
miamienais,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1875,  Ohio 

Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  91,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


Fig.  808— CuneumyaniinmienoiH.     Dorsal  view 

neglecta,  Meek,  1871,  (Sedgwickia  w^. 
lecta,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phii.  n 
325,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p,  142,  IIu'i' 
Riv.  Gr. 

parva,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc 
Nat.  Mist.,  vol.  3,  p.  316,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir 

scapha,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1875,  Ohio  I'al 
vol.  2,  p.  92,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Cycloconcha,  S.  a.  Miller,  1874,  Cin.  Quar. 
Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  231.  [Ety.  in  al- 
lusion to  the  nearly  circular  form  of  the 
shell.]  Equivalve,  subequilateral,  nub- 
circular,  concentrically  lined;  cardinal 
teeth  near  the  middle,  with  a  ion^ 
lateral  tooth  on  each  side.  Ty{)e  C. 
mediocardinalis. 


Fio.  810.— Cyprlcardellu 
belllstriata. 


Fio.  809.— Oycloconcha  mediocardinalis. 

mediocardinalis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1874,  (Jin. 
Quar.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  231,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
Cypbicardella,  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb. 
Inst.,  vol.  4, 
p.  17.  [Ety. 
diminutive  of 
Cypricardia .  ] 
Shell  ovate, 
aubellipti  c  a  I 
or  subquad- 
rate,  cloaed ; 
surface  con- 
centrically 
striated;  two 
cardinal  teeth  in  right  valve,  one  be- 
neath the  beak,  triangular,  the  posterior 
one  more  slender,  and  turned  oblic]uely 
backward,  leaving  a  triangular  pit  for 
the  tooth  from  the  other  valve ;  long, 
nari'ow  groove  in  the  anterior  cardinal 
margin  apparently  for  a  projection 
from  the  left  valve ;  posterior  aide  bev- 
eled from  above,  edge  thin,  ligament 
external,  occupying  a  deep  cavity ; 
muscular  impreasions  distinct,  shal- 
low; pallial  impreaaion  simple.  Type 
C.  aubelliptica. 
belliatriata,  Conrad,  1842,  (Microdon  bel- 
liatriatua.)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.8, 
p.  247,  Ham.  Gr. 


[CYC-  t  VP. 


CVP.] 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


475 


81,   Jour.  ('in. 
,   p.  317,  1 1 11(1. 

eld,  1875,  Ohio 
Riv.  Gr. 


N.     Doi'snl  vli'w 

edgwickia  lu'if- 
.  Hci.  Pliii.,  |.. 
1,  p.  142,  llti,| 

Jonr.  Cin.  Snc, 
,  Hud.  Uiv.  (ir. 
1876,  Ohio  I'ai., 
Qr. 

l874,  Cin.  Quar. 
[Ety.  ill  al- 
ular  form  of  th« 
^uilateral,  Kub- 
lined;  cardinal 
,  witti  a  loHK 
side.    Type  C. 


llocardlnuUtt. 

Her,   1874,  Oin. 
,   p.  231,  liud. 

B,    Trans.   Alb. 


-Cypriciirdcllii 
llstrlata. 

valve,  one  bc- 
jr,  the  posterior 
iirned  oblic|uely 
angular  pit  for 
er  valve;  long, 
nterior  cardinal 
a  projection 
iterior  side  bev- 

tliin,  ligament 
deep   cavity ; 

distinct,    shal- 

simple.     Type 

(Microdon  bel- 
Nat.  Sol.,  vol.  8, 


complanata,  Hall,  1870,  (Microdon  com- 
planatus,)  Prelim.  Notice  Lam.  Shells, 
p.  33,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  42,  fig. 
22,  and  nl.  74,  figs.  14  to  10,  Ham.  Gr. 

connata,  Walcott,  1 885,  Monogr.  U.  8.  Geo. 
Hur.,  vol.  8,   p.  250,  Subcarboniferous. 

^'regaria.  Hall,  1870,  (Microdon  gregarius,) 
Prelim.  Not.  Lam.  Shells,  p.  32,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pi.  73,  figs.  1-6,  and  pi.  74, 
figs.  1-4,  Ham.  Gr. 

macrostriata,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogc 
U.  S.,  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  180,  De- 
vonian. 

major,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
307,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

nncleata,  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 
vol.  4,  p.  17,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  663, 

oblonga,   Hall,    1858,   Trans.  Alb.    Inst., 
vol.  4,  p.  18,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  65,  Warsaw  Gr. 
plicata,  see  Goniophora  plicata. 
<iuadrata.  White  &  Whitfield,  1862,  Proc. 
Bost.    Soc.   Nat.   Hist.,    vol.  8,  p.   300, 
Kinderhook  Gr. 
reservata.  Hall,  1870,  (Microdon  reserva- 
tus,)  Prelim.  Notice  Lam.  Shells,  p.  33, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  74,  figs.  11-13, 
Waverly  Gr. 
Hubelliptica,  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 
vol.  4,  p.  17,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  664, 
Warsaw  Gr. 
tenuistriata.  Hall,   1870,   (Microdon  ten- 
uistriatuB,)  Prelim.  Notice  Lam.  Shells, 
p.  32,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  73,  figs. 
23  to  30,  and  pi.  74,  figs.  20, 21,  Ham.  Gr. 
Cypricardia,  Lamarck,  1801,  Syst.  An.  sans 
Vert.    [Ety.  from   the  two  genera  Cy- 
prina  and  Cardium.']    Oblong,  oblique 
posterior  ridge ;   umbones  anterior,  de- 
pressed ;   ligament  exter  jal,  in   deep, 
narrow  grooves;    cardinal   teeth  two, 
lateral  one,  in    each  valve,  sometimes 
obscure;    muscular   impressions    two, 
oval,  placed  below  the  extreme  anterior 
and  posterior  ends  of  the  cardinal  line ; 
pallial  line  simple.    Typical  0.  obesa. 
angutta,  see  Cypricardites  angustus. 
■anguaata,  Vanuxem,  syn.  for  Amnigenia 

catskillensis. 
choteauensis,  Swallow.   1863,  Trans.   St. 
Louis  Acad.   Sci.,  vol.   2,  p.  96,  Wav- 
erly or  Ghoteau  Gr. 
contracta,  see  Sphenotus  contractus. 

indianenais,    see 
Cypricardinia 
indianensis. 
insecta,  Dawson, 
1868,       Acad. 
Geol.,  p.   303, 
Carbo  n  i  f  e  r- 
ous. 
leidyi,   Lea,  see 
Leaia,  leidyi. 
obsoleta,    see 
Cypricardite  s 
obsoletus. 


Fio.  HI  I. —Cypricardia  obesa. 


occidentalis,   Hall,  1862,  Stans.    Ex.    to 
Great  Salt  Lake,  p.  412,  Coal  Meas. 


oi'ciderUalis,  Swallow,  1868,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Hci.  This  name  was  pre- 
occupied.   See  C.  swallovana. 

pikensis.  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2.  p.  96,  Coal  Meas. 

plicatula.  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  205.  Mid.  Coal 
Meas. 

primigenia,  see  Modiolopsis  primigenia. 

randolphenm,  see  Sanguinolites  randolph- 
ensis. 

rhombea,  see  ('ytherodon  rhombeus. 

rigida,  see  Sphenotus  rigidus. 

shumardauu,  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  95.  St.  Gen- 
evieve limestone. 

mbplana,  see  Edmoudia  subplana. 

swallovana,  S.  A.  ]Vxiller,  188.3, 2d  Ed.  Am. 
Pal.  Fo«;? ,  p.  310,  Coal  Measures  of 
Harrison  County,  Missouri.  Proposed 
instead  of  C.  occidentalis.  Swallow, 
1863,  in  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci., 
p.  96. 

undulata,  Gurley,  188,3,  New.  Carb.  Foss., 
p.  3,  Coal  Meas.  Publication  in- 
valid. 

ventricosa.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  110,  Kinderhook  Gr. 

wheeleri,  see  Schizodus  wheeleri. 
CvPBiCARDiNiA,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
3,  p.  266.  [Ety.  Cypricardinia,  from  its 
resemblance  to  Cypricardia.]  General 
form  of  Cypricardia ;  inequilateral ; 
oblique  posterior  ridge;  umbones  an- 
terior, elevated ;  concentrically  grooved, 
sometimes  cancellated ;  postcro-cardinal 
margin  sometimes  alate.  Type  C.  lamel- 
losa. 

arcuata.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p.  486,  Chemung  Gr. 

arata.  Hall-, 
1867,  20th 
Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  385, 1 
Niagara  Gr. 

carbon  ariu. 

Meek,     1871,  Fia.  812.— Cypricardinia  dlB- 
Proc      Acad      tlncta.     Lett  valve,    long 
Nat.8ci.Phil.;    "P^"""*"- 
p.  163,  and   Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  342, 
Coal  Meas. 

concentrica.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  268,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

consimilis,     Hall, 
1885,  Pal.    N.   Y., 
voL    6,    p.    4  86, 
Waverly  Gr. 
crassa.    Hall,     1859, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  268,  Low.  Held. 
Gr. 
(?)   cylindrica,  Hall 
&  Whitfield,  1872, 
24th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  190, 
Corniferous  Gr. 

distinctA,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 
p.  56,  Gaspe  limestone.  No.  8,  De- 
vonian. 


Fio.  813.  —  Cypricardi- 
nia dlstlncta.  Left 
valve,  short  speci- 
men. 


i\ 


'■  i 


476 


LAME  I. L  IB  RANCH  I  A  TA. 


[cvp. 


doreata.  Hall,  1860,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
267,  low.  Held.  Or. 


indenta,  Conrad,  1842,  (Cygricardites  in- 
dentua,)  Jour.  Acad.  Na 
244,  Up.  Held.  Ur. 


dentua,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p. 


i  •: 


indianensis,  Hall,  1858,  (Cypricardia  in- 
dianeneia,)  Trans.  Alb.  lust.,  vol.  4,  p. 
18,   and  Bull.  Am.    Mas.    Nat.    Hist., 

S.  58,  Warsaw  Gr. 
ata  var.  subeequivalvis.  Hall  &  Whit- 
field, 1872,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mub.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  189,  Ui .  Held.  Gr. 

lamelloea.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  266,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

planulata,  Conrad,  1842,  (Pterinea  planu- 
lata,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  251, 
and  PalN.Y.,vol.5,  p.  484,  Low.  Held.Gr. 

Bublamellosa,  Hall,  1850,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

3,  p.  267,  Ix)w.  Held.  Gr. 

Bubovata,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Cont.  to 
Pal.  No.  2,  p.  10,  Niagara  Gr. 

Bulcifera,  Wincbell,  1863,  (Sanguinolites 
sulciferus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil., 
p.  14,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  487, 
Waverly  Gr. 
Cypricarditbs,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Geo. 
Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  51.  [Ety.  from  resem- 
blance to  the  genus  Cypricardia.']  Equi- 
valve,  profoundly  inequilateral;  ex- 
ternal flattened  ligamental  area;  hinge 
with  four  or  five  short  oblique  cardinal 
teeth ;  anterior  one  largest  and  most 
prominent ;  lateral  teeth  two,  short  and 
remote  from  the  cardinal  teeth  |  two 
muscular  scars ;  surface  concentrically 
lined  with  marks  of  growth.  Type  C. 
cnrtus.  If  the  genus  can  stand,  it  must 
be  based  on  this  type  (all  other 
species  are  referred  to  other  genera), 
because  this  species  alone  has  a  hinge- 
line  like  the  one  Conrad  made. 

acutumbonus,  Billings,  1866,  (Cyrtodonta 
acutumbona,)  Catal.  Sil.  Foss.  Antic,  p. 
49,  Anticosti  Gr. 

alia,  see  Modiomorpha  alta. 

alveatus,  Conrad,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  3d  Dist. 
N.  Y.,  Ham.  Gr. 

aroygdalinufl,  Hall,  1847,  (Ambonychia 
amygdalina,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  165, 
Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 

angustus,  Hall,  1843,  (Cvpricardia  angus- 
ta,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  76, 
Clinton  Gr. 

angmtatus,  syn.  for  Amnigenia  catskill- 
ensis. 

anguatifrons,  syn.  for  Modiolopsis  modiol- 
aris. 

anodontoides,  see  Modiolopsis  anodon- 
toides. 

anticostiensis,  Billings,  1866,  (Cyrtodonta 
(?)  anticostiensis,)  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 
Antic,  p.  14,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

bisulcata,  see  Grammysia  bisulcata. 

breviusculus,  Billings,  1859,  (Cyrtodonta 
breviuecula,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol. 

4,  p.  446,  Chazy  Gr. 

canadensis,  Billings,  1858,  C^^yrtodonte. 
canadensis,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol. 
3,  p.  434,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 


earinatut,  BeeGoniophoracarinata. 
carinatm,  Meek.  1872,  (Dolabra  rarinata,) 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  ;12«,  and 

Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  135,  Hud.  Riv.  (Jr. 

This  name  was  preoccupied. 
carinifenu,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat, 

Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  245,  syn.  for  Goniophora 

chemungecBiB. 
caUkillenm,  sue  Amnigenia  catskillenniH. 
chemungentit,   see    Goniophora  chemnnx- 

ensis. 
concentrica,  see  Modiomorpha  voncentrica. 
cordiformis,   Billings,  1858,    (Cyrtodontu 

cordiformis,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol.  .1, 

p.  437,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  (.in. 
corrugatus,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  244,  Ham.  Gr. 
curtus,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p. 

5.3,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
elongatus,  see  Cimitaria  elongata. 
emma,  Billings,  1862,  (Cyrotodontaeniina,) 

Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  150,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 
ferrugineus.  Fall  &  W'.iilfield,  1875,  Ohio 

Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  116,  Clinton  Gr. 
ganti,  Safford,   1869,    (Cy;lodonta  ganii,) 

Geo.    of   Tenn.,  p.   287,  Trenton   and 

Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 
hainesi,  S.   A.   Miller,    1874.   Cin.   Qiiar. 

Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  147,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 
harrietta,      Billings,     1862,    (Cyrtodonta 

harrietta,)   Pal.    Fobs.,  vol.   1,   p.   149, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
haynanus,  Safford, 

1869,  (Cyrtodon- 
ta     bayniana,) 

Geo.    of  Tenn., 

p.  287,   Trenton 

and   Hud.    Riv. 

Grs. 
hindi,       Billings, 

1862,        (Cyrto- 
donta      hindi,) 

Pal.  Fosi-.    'Ol.  1,  pi„,    814.  —  CyprlcaidlleH 

p.      151,       Hud.     Iminesl.    Left  vnlve. 

Riv.  Gr. 
huronensis,    Billings,    1858,   (Cyrtodonta 

huronensis,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol,  3, 

p.  432,  Blark  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs, 
inderUm,  see  Cypricardinia  indenta. 

inflatus,  Conrad, 
1842,  Jour. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
vol.  8,  p,  246, 
syn.  for  Cypri- 
cardinia 1  n  - 
denta. 
inflatus,  K  m  • 
mons,  1  H  4  2  , 
(Nuculites  in- 
flatus,) Geo. 
Rep.  N.  Y.,  p. 
395,Trenton  Gr. 
insularis,  Billings,  1866,  (Cyrtodonta  in- 

sularis,)  Catal.  Sil.  Fobs.  Antic,  p.  14, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
islandicus.  Hall,  1877,  Ist  Ed.  Am.  Pal. 

Foss.,    p.    189.      Proposed    instfad    of 

Cypricardites,  ventricosus,  Hall,  1859, 

which  was  preoccupied,  Low.  He'd.  (Ir. 


Fig.  815.  —  Cyprlcftrdlt.a 
hainesi.  Interior  of  left 
valve,  two  teeth  injured 
att. 


CVR.— CYT.] 


LAMEIJJBRANCHIA    A. 


47T 


iowentis,  Owen,  1840,  (Oardium  iowense,) 

Ren.  on   Mineral  lands,  pi.  17,   t%.  8, 

CalciffroiiB  Or. 
latUB,  -Hall.  1847,  (Modiolopais  latus,)  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  160,  Trenton  Or. 
letinotlieH,    Billin((8,     1862,     (Cyrtodonta 

leucothea,)  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  46,  Black 

Rlv.  Gr. 
marcellenns,  see    Lunulicardium    marcel- 

lense. 
inei;ambonu8,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep. 

Geo.  Sur.  WiB.,    p.  73,  and  Geo.  WIb., 

vol.  4,  p.  210,  Trenton  Gr. 
modiolari$,  Emmons,  syn.  for  Modiolopsis 

nasiita. 
inyliloideB,  see  Modiotnorpha  mytiloideB. 
nnsulus,  aee  Modiolopsis  nasuta. 
niota,  Hall,  1861,   Geo.  Rep    Wis.,  p.  29, 

and  Geo.   Wis.,   vol.  4,  p.  208,   Tren- 
ton Gr. 
obliquuB,  Meek   &  Worthen,   1868,  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  3,  p.  311,  Galena  Gr. 
obhngtu,  Conrad,  ayn.  for  Modiomorpha 

concentrica. 
obsoIetuB,   Hall,  1843,  (Cypricardia  obso- 

leta,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  pi.  8, 

fig.  3,  Clinton  Gr. 
obtuBUB,   Hall,    1847,    (Ambonychia    ob- 

tusa,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  167,  Black 

Riv.  and  Trenton  Gr. 
ovata,  syn.  for  Modiolopsis  modiolaris. 
plebeiuB,  Billings,  1866,  (Cyrtodonta  ple- 

beia,)   Catal.  Sil.  Fobs.,   Antic,  p.  14, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
ponderosus,    Billings,  1862,    (Cyrtodonta 

ponderosa,)  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  150, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
quadrangularis,    Whitfield,    1878,    Jonr. 

Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  138,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
quadrilateralis.  Hall,  1867, 20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  388,  Niagara  Gr. 
radiatus,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y,, 

p.  53,  Ham.  Gr.    Not  recognized, 
rectus,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Itep.  N.  Y.,  p. 

52,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
rectirostris.  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p. 

29,  Trenton  Gr. 
recurvus,  see  Cimitaria  recurva. 
rotundatus.  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis., 

p.  29,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.   4,  p.  208, 

Trenton  Gr. 
rugosus,  Billings,  1858,  (Cyrtodonta    ru- 

gosa,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol.  3,  p.  432, 

Black  Riv.  Gr. 
rugosus,  see  Goniophora  rugosa. 
satfordi.  Hall,  1852,  (Palsearca  8affordi,)12th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  11.  and 

Geo.  of  Tenn.,  p.  287,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
lectifrons,  see  Phthonia  sectifrons. 
sigmoideus,  Billings.   1858,    (Cyrtodonta 

sigmoidea,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol.  3, 

p.  438,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
dimatus,  see  Modiolopsis  sinuata. 
Bpiniferua,  Billings,  1858,  (Cyrtodonta  spi- 

nifera,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol.  3,  p. 

435,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
sterliiigensis.    Meek    &   Worthen,    1866, 

(Dolabra    sterlingensis,)    Proc.    Acad. 


Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  260,  and  (ieo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  3,  p.  330,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

subalaltu,  see  Mo<liomorpha  subalata. 

BubangulatUB,  Hall,  1847,  (Edmondia  sub- 
angulata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  156, 
Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 

subcarinatuB,  Billings,  1858,  (Cyrtodonta 
Bubcarinata.)  Can.  Nat.  and  (ieo.,  vol. 
3.  p.  433,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 

subspatulatuB,  Hall,  1847,  (Modiolopsis 
subspatulata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  ],  p.  159, 
Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 

truncatua,  see  Sphenotus  truncatus.         ^ 

ungulatUH,  Billings,  1866,  (Cyrtodonta  un- 
gulata,)  Catal.  Hil.  Fobs.  Antic,  p.  15, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

ventricosus,  Hall,  1847,  (Edmondia  ven- 
tricosa,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  155, Tren- 
ton Gr. 

ventticonut,  Hall,  1859,  (Palsearca  ventri- 
cosa,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3.  This  name 
was  preoccupied.  See  Cypricardites  is- 
landicus. 

vetustus,  Hall,  1847,  (Cardiomorpha  ve- 
tusta,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  154,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

winchelli,  Safford,  1869,  (Cyrtodonta  win- 
chelli,)  Geo.  Tenn.,  p.  287,  Trenton  and 
Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 
Cyrtodonta,  syn.  for  Cypricardites. 

aculumbona,  see  Cypricardites  acutum- 
bonus. 

arUicostiemis,  see  C  anticostiensis. 

breviuscula,  see  C.  breviusculus. 

canadensis,  see  C.  canadensis. 

cordiformis,  see  C.  cordiformis. 

emma,  see  C.  em  ma. 

ganti,  see  C.  ganti. 

harrietta,  see  C.  liarrietta. 

hayniana,  see  C.  haynauus. 

hindi,  see  C.  hindi. 

huronensis,  see  C.  huronensis. 

insularis,  see  C.  insularis. 

lencoOiea,  see  C.  leucothea. 

normanensis,  Saflbrd.     Not  defined. 

plebeia,  see  Cypricardites  plebeius. 

ponderosa,  see  C.  ponderosus. 

rugosa,  see  C.  rugosub. 

saffordi,  see  C.  saffbrdi. 

sigmoidea,  see  C.  sigmoideus. 

spinifera,  see  C.  spiniferus. 

subcarinata,  see  C.  subcarinatus. 

ungulata,  see  C.  ungulatus. 

winchelli,  see  C.  winchelli. 
Cytiierodon,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1873,  in  23d 
Rep.  N.  Y.,  pi.  14,  figs.  19-21.  [Ety. 
Oythere,  s>,  genus;  o<fow«,  tooth.]  Ovate, 
pointed  posteriorly ;  beaks  pointed ; 
sharp,  oblique,  umbonal  ridge ;  cardinal 
line  short;  subcircular  anterior  and 
posterior  muscular  scars  distinct ;  hinge 
area  strong  with  angular  teeth  or  crenu- 
lations  beneath  the  beaks,  pallial  line 
simple,  surface  concentrically  lined. 
Type  C.  nasutus. 

appresBus,  Conrad,  (Nuculitesappressus,) 
1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.^ 
248,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  75,  figs. 
3-9,  Ham.  Gr. 


478 


LAMELLIIiRANCHIA  TA. 


[nitx.    iiiM 


chemtinfienBiR,  Oonrad,  1842.  (Nuculitea 
chemunijensia,)  Jour.  Acau.  Nat.  Hci., 
vol.  «,  p.  247,  and  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
76,  Hrh.  ;i7  -40,  Chemung  (Jr. 

cuncuH,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pi. 
75,  »lg«.  27-:»,  Wavorly  Or. 


Pio.  HIU.— Cytliei-o<loti  rliombeuM. 

elliptiruR,  Hall,   1870,  (Scliixodun  t'llipti- 

CU8,)  Prelim.  Notice  Lam.  8liellfl,  p.  96, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pi.  75,  figs.  13-15, 

Ham.  Gr. 
greswriuB,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.5,  pi. 

75,  figs.  41-45,  GhemunKtir. 
nasutus.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pi. 

75,  lij;8.  10-12,  Ham.  Gr. 
oblatus.  Hall,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pi.  75, 

figs.    41-45,    Cliemunt;    Gr. 
pauper,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.Y., 

vol.   5,  pi.  75,  figs.  24-26, 

Chemung  Gr. 
(?)  placidua,  Billings,  1874, 

Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  2,  p.  137, 

Up.  Sil. 
quadrangularis.  Hall,  1870, 

(SchiKodus       quadrangu- 
laris,) Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 

ShellB,   p.    96,    and    Pal. 

N.  v.,  vol.  5,  pi.  75,  figs. 

31-36,  Chemung  Gr. 
rhombeus.  Hall,  1843,  (Cy- 

Sricardia  rhombea,)  Geo. 
;ep.  4th   Dist.  N.  Y.,  p. 

291,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6. 

pi.  75,  figs.  19-23,  Subcar- 

Doniferous. 
socialis,  Billings,  1874,  Pal. 

Foss.,  vol.  2,  p.  138,  Up.  Sil. 
tumiduB,  Hall,  1870,  (Schizodus  tumidus,) 

Prelim.  Notice  Lam.  Shells,  p.  94,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  voL  6,  pi.  75,  figs.  1-2,  Up. 

Hair!       111.  ■■ 


halli,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  s,-i 
p.  11,  Marshall  Gr. 

ovata,  Hall,  185K,  (Cardiomorpha  ovuta,) 
Geo.  Hep.  Iowa,  p.  522,  Kinderhook  'ir 

whitli,  Wfnchell,  18«13,  Proc.  A<ii(l.  \a\. 
Sd.,  p.  11,  Marshall  (ir. 
DoLAURA,  McCoy,  1844,  Hyn.  Carh.  Imsm, 
Ireland,  p.  <(4.  [Ety.  do/abra, a  nmtidck 
or  pickaxe.]  Obliquely  ovate,  gihlions; 
left  valve  larger  than  the  right;  liinkH 
large,  obtune,  nearer  the  anterior  tlmn 
posterior  end;  hinge-line  Htniiirlit, 
shorter  than  the  shell,  not  vrenniuiiil; 
a  Hat,  narrow  ligamental  area  the 
length  of  the  hinge-line,  widest  between 
the  beaks  j  anterior  end  narrower  iliun 
the  posterior,  rounded  ;  no  byssui  simiH 
or  furrows;  ventral  margin  HlJKlitly 
convex;  posterior  end  obliquely  trun- 
cated, slope  flattened;  surface  sniodtli 
or  finely  striated. 

alpina,  Hall,  1858,  (ieo.  Rep.  Iowa,  p.  TIfi, 
Coal  Meas. 

carinata,  see  Cypricardites  carinatuH. 

sterlinffeniis,   see    Cypricarditcs    stcrliuK- 
ensis. 


Held.  Gr, 


Dexiobia, 
chell, 
Proc. 


Nat.  Sci.,  p.  10. 
[Ety.  dexiog, 
on  the  rieht 
side ;  bia, 

strength.]  Ine- 
quivalve,  ine- 
quilateral, area 
undefi  ne  d, 
right  valve 
very  ventri- 
cose,  umbo 
pro  m  i  n  e  n  t ; 
beak  incurved  forward ;  left  valve  lees  in- 
flated ;  hinge-line  having  a  thickened 
cartilage  plate,  bearing  a  linear  poste- 
rior groove.    Type  D.  ovata. 


Fio.  817.— Dezlobla  ovata. 


Fig.  818.— Eoteuodeama  blroHtratum. 

Dyglactella,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
4,  (Plates  and  Explanations,)  synonym 
for  Clinopistha. 

inmlaris,  see  Clinopistha  insularis. 

Win-  tubnamta,  see  Clinopistha  subnasuta. 
1863,  Ulliniformit,  see  Clinopistha  telliniformis. 
Acad.  EcTENODKSMA,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  1,  p.  4.  (Plates  and  Explanations.) 
[Ety.  ektenea,  stretched  out;  desma,  a 
ligament.]  Body  ovate,  oblique ;  height 
greater  than  length ;  both  valves  more 
or  less  convex  ;  hinge-line  longer  than 
the  length  of  the  shell:  byssal  sinus 
shallow;  oblique  lateral  tooth;  liga- 
mental area  narrow,  striated;  surface 
rayed ;  distinguished  from  Glyptodesiua 
by  having  the  anterior  wing  more  pro- 
duced, and  both  wings  more  acute  at 
their  extremities.  Type  £.  birostratutn, 
birostratum,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.5, 
pt.  1,  p.  242,  Chemung  Gr. 
EoMONDiA,  DeKoninck,  1844,  Desc.  Anim. 
FoBB.,  Garb.  Belg.,  p.  66.    [Ety.  proper 


HUM.] 


LAM  EL  LIliRANCHIA  TA. 


471» 


Acad.  Nat.  s, 


ep.  Iowa,  p.  71(1, 


Kio  NlH— Edmondla  aHpeiiwall- 
t>MHiM.    UiKlit  valve. 


name]  Shell  equivalve,  inequilateral, 
tumid,  abort,  oblonK  or  rounded,  cloHed 
all  around ;  dorsal  and  ventral  margins 
Hliglitly  *u>nvex  ;  beaks  tumid,  with  an 
imprt'HHed  lunette  between  them ;  sur- 
faw  with  nonoontricstriic:  notec.o,  but 
an  internal  lamellar  oartilat^o  support, 
much  dilated  within  the  cavity  of  the 
lieuks,  the  broad  end  forming  the  slits 
ill  casts  coinciding  with  the  edges  of  the 
anterior  lunette,  and  \\w  posterior  end 
running  nearly  parallel  to  and  close 
within  the  hinge-line ;  dorsal  margins 
erect  and  simple;  two  simple  adductor 
impressions,  often  with  an  accesHory 
impression  over  each,  pallial  scar  sim- 
ple, entire.    Type  K.  unioniformis. 

(•■quimargin- 
alis,  Win- 
chell,  18(12, 
(Cardinia 
a>quim  a  r- 
ginal  is, ) 
P  r  o  c  . 
Acad.  Nat. 
Hci.,p.413, 
Marshall 
Gr. 
anom  ala  , 
Dawson , 
\m?  Acad.  Geo.,  p.  \W>,  Carb. 

iiHpenwallensis,  Meek,  1871,  Havden's 
Ilep.  Sur.  Wyoming,  p.  299,  and  Pal.  E. 
.Neb.,  v.  2i6,  Coal  Meas. 

bicarinata,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  13,  Marshall  Gr.  Prof.  Hall 
regards  this  as  a  syn.  for  Banguinolites 
rigidus.  • 

binumbonata,  Winchell, 
1862,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  414,  Marshall  Gr. 

burlingtonensis.  White  & 
Whitfield,  1862,  Proc. 
Boat.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
8,  p.  301,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  5,  p.  390,  Kinder- 
hook  Gr. 

mlhouni,  see  Pleurophorus 
calhouni. 

circularis,   Walcott,    1885, 
Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur., 
vol.  8,  p.  246,  Carbonif-  *'io-   820.  -  Ed- 
erous.  wane  3"; 

concentrica,  see  Astartella  Cardinal  view, 
concentrica. 

depressa,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  91,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
64,  fig.  32,  Waverly  Gr. 

ellipsis.  Hall,  1886,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
392,  Waverly  Gr. 

elliptica,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  13,  Marshall  Gr. 

gibbosa,  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  189,  Permian  Gr. 

glabra.  Meek,  1872,  Pal.  £.  Neb.  p.  214, 
Coal  Meas. 

hartti,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  303, 
Carb. 


hawni,  Swallow,   180H,  Trans.  Nt.   Louis 

Acad.  H4!i.,  vol.  1,  p.  20t),  Coal  Mean. 
lIlinoisenBis,  Worthen,   IHH4,  Hull.   No.  2 

111.  St.  MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  I).  IH,  and  (ieo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  122,  Keokuk  <ir. 
ledoides,  Winchell,  IHtMi,  Hep.  Ix)W.  Pen- 
insula Mich.,  p.  96,  Ham.  Gr. 
mactroides,  Winchell,    IMHl,    Ueti.    him. 

Peninsula  Mich.,  p.  tHl,  Ham.  (ir. 
marionunsis.  Swallow,    IH60,  Trans.    Ht. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci,,  vol.  1,  p.   654,  ('ho- 

teau  Gr. 
miMlon,  Walcott,  1884,  Mon«>gr.  U.  S.  (ieo. 

Sui..  vol.  8,  p.  245,  SubcarhoniferouH. 
mortoncnsis,  Geinitx,  1H«MI,  (Asturte  nior- 

tonensiH,)  Carb.  und  Dyas  in  Neb.,  p.  17, 

Coal  Mens, 
nebraske.isis,  Geinitz,  1866,  (Astarte  ne- 

braske-isis,)Curh.und  Dyas  in  Neb.,p  16, 

and  Val.  K.  Neb.,  p.  214,  ('oal  Meas. 
nilesi,   Winchell    &    Murcy,    18«1'),    Proc. 

Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hint.,  p.  97,  Niagara <ir. 
nitida,  Winchell,  1863,  I'roc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Bci.,  p.  12,  Marshall  (ir. 
nuptialis,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  ]).  12,  Marshall  (ir. 
obliqua.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  5,   p. 

38,  Chemung  (ir. 
otoensis,  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  189,   Permian  Gr. 
peroblonga.  Meek  &  Worthen,  \i¥W.  Proc. 

Acad.  .Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  249,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  ]).  583.  Coal  Meas. 
philipi.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  I^am. 

Shells,  p.  90,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pi. 

64,  figs.  P-18,  Chemung  Gr. 
pinonensis.  Meek,  1877,  11.  S.  Geo.  Kxpl. 

40th  parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  46,  Devonian. 
radiata,  see  Clinopistha  radiata. 
reflexa,  Meek,  18?J,  Pal.  K.  Neb.,  p.  213, 

Coal  Meas. 
rhomboidea.  Hall,  1883,  PI.  N.  Y.,  vol.5, 

pi.  64,  figs.  7-8,  Cheraui.,   (ir. 
semiorbiculata,  Swallow,  18L>4,  Truns.  St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.   L   p.   190,  Per- 
mian Gr. 
strigillata,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  12,  Marshall  Gr. 
subangulala,  see    Cypricardites  subangu- 

latus. 
subcarinata.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pi.  64,  fig.  31,  Chemung  Gr. 
Bubnasuta,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

pi.  64,  figs.  5-6,  Chemung  Gr. 
Bubovata,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

389,  Chemung  Gr. 
Bubplana,  Hall,   1858,    Cypricardia    sub- 

plana,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst,  vol.  4,  p.  19, 

and  Bull,  Am.   Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  66, 

Warsaw  Gr. 
nbtruncala,  see  Cuneamya  subtruncata. 
Bubtruncata,  Meek,  1872,  Pal.  K.  Neb.,  p. 

215,  Coal  Meas. 
tapetiformis,  Meek,  1876,  (E.  tapeBiformis,) 

Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  304,  Waveily  Gr. 
tenuistriata,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  393,  Chemung  Gr.     ■ 
transversa.  Hall,  1886,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  389,  Chemung  Gr. 


I 


480 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


[ENT.— MiR. 


UTuiato,  see  Grammysia  undata. 

undulata,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  91,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
64,  Ses.  1-4,  Chemung  Gr. 

unioniiormis,  Phillips,  18S6,  (Isocardia 
unioniformis,)  Gcol.  Yorkshire,  vol.  2, 
p.  209,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  34fi, 
Coal  Meas. 

varsoviensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2 
III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  18,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  p.  121,  Keokuk  Gr. 

vmlricosa,  see  Cypricardites  ventricosus. 
Elymeum,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
50.  [Ety.  elymos,  a  cBae.]  Equivalve, 
inequilateral,  ovate,  elliptical ;  anterior 
end  short,  rounded ;  posterior  end  nar- 
rower, rounded;  beaks  closely  in- 
curved ;  umbo  prominent;  cardinal  line 
short;  umbonal  slope  prominent  in  the 
upper  nart,  not  denned  below ;  surface 
concentrically  lined.  Type  E.  nucu- 
loides. 

fabalis.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
502,  Ham.  Gr. 

levata,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  504, 
Ham.  Gr. 

nuculoides,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p.  503,  Ham.  Gr. 

patiila.  Hall,  1886,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
505,  Waverly  Gr. 
Entolium,  Meek,  1865,  Cal.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  2. 
[Ety.  entoi,  inside;  leion,  smooth.]  If 
synonymous  with  Pernopecten,  then 
the  latter  has  priority ;  but  if  distinct, 
then  probably  it  is  not  a  Palaeozoic  ge- 
nus, as  the  type  is  from  rocks  of  Juras- 
sic age. 
JStodon,  Hall,  1877,  Ist  Ed.  Am.  Pal.  Fobs.,  p. 
244.  Proposed  instead  of  Microdon, 
Conrad,  which  was  preoccupied. 
EoPTBRiA,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 
221.  [Ety.  eos,  dawn ;  pteron,  a  wing.] 
Prof.  Billings  said  if  Euchasma  is  the 
same  as  Eopteria,  then  he  desired  Eop- 
teria  to  be  withdrawn  from  science. 
Winged  as  in  Pterinea,  both  valves 
equally  convex  and  gaping;  ligament 
external.    Type  E.  typica. 

(?)  ornata,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  307,  Quebec  Gr. 

richardooni,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  306,  Quebec  Gr. 


Pio.  821.— Eopteria  richardsoni. 

typica,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p. 
221,  Quebec  Gr. 
Euchasma,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foso.,  vol.  I, 

f).  360.    [Ety.  eu,  well;  chatma,  a  hol- 
ow.]    Strongly  convex,  triangular,  in- 


equilateral, e(juivalve  snbcordiforrn, 
gaping,  posteror  ex'uemity  flattened, 
ninee  short,  li({ament  external.  Tvpe 
E.  blumenbachi. 
blumenbachi,  Billings,  1859,  (Concxar- 
dium  blumenbachi,)  Can.  Nat. and  (no., 
vol.  4,  p.  350,  Quebec  Gr. 
EncHONDRiA,  Meek,  1874, 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  se- 
ries, vol.  7,  p.  445. 
Like  AvicuMjpecten  in 
form,  but  with  an  un- 
sym  metrical  subrostral 
cartilage  pit  and  un- 
equal crenulation 
the    two    sides.    Type    lecta. 


crenulations  on  *"c  "oiuiria 


E.  neglecta. 
neglecta,    Geinitz, 

mBSD 


.. .  ""'s- 

Ri«lu 
valve   enliiiKeU 
188B      *'^°  dluiiieleis. 

(Pectt-n  neglec- 
tus,)  Carb.  und 
Dyas  in  Neb.,  p. 
p.  33,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p. 
589,  Coal  Moiis. 
for    Pseudo- 


see    Pseudomonotis 


F:q.  K23.  —  Euchoudrla 
ne^^lecta.  Hluge-Iine 
enlarged. 

Eumicrotus,   Meek,  1864,  syn. 

monotis. 
hawni,  see  Pseudomonotis  hawni. 
hawni  var,  ovata,  see  Pseudomonotis  hawni 

var.  ovata. 
hawni    var.    $inuala, 

hawni  var.  sinuata. 

EUTHYDESMA,        Hall, 

1885,  Pal.  N.  Y  , 

vol.     5,     p.     32. 

[Ety.     enthus , 

straight ;    desmn, 

a  ligament.] 

Equivalve,       in- 

eq  u  ilateral, 

broadlysubovate, 

with  a   subalate  Fiq.  824- 

cardinal    expan- 


-Eutliydesiim 
8ubtextile. 


sion;  cardinal  line  straight;  anterior 
end  short;  surface  concentrically  lined; 
hinge-line  marked  by  a  continuous  lig- 
amental  groove.  Type  E.  subtextile. 
subtextile.  Hall.  1843,  ( AstHrte  subtextilis,) 
Geo.  Sur.  4th'  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  245,  Port- 
age Gr. 
Exochorhynchus,  Meek,  1864,  Pal.  Up.  Mo. 
[Ety.  exochos,  promir.ant:  rhynrhos, 
beak.]  This  name  was  suggested  as  a 
probable  genus  or  subgenus  to  include 
Sedgwickia  altirostrata. 

FoBDiLiM,      Bar- 
rande,    1881, 
A  c  e  p  h  alo8. 
Etudes   Loc. 
et       Com  p., 
»l.    361,  and 
lull.    U.    S. 
Geo.       Kiir., 
No.  30,  p.  123. 
A  minute  bi- 
valve, somewhat  resembling  a  Modio- 
lopsis   or  an   Orthonotella.     Type  F. 
troyensis. 
trovensis,  Barrande,  1886,  Bull.  U.  8.  Geo. 
iJur.,  vol.  30,  p.  125,  Up.  Taconio. 


Fig.  825.— FordlUa  troyensis. 


CER. — CON.] 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


481 


Pseudomonotig 


Gervillia,  DeFrance,  1820,  Diet.  Sci.  Nat., 
xviii.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Type  G. 
anceps.  Tbis  genus  is  probably  un- 
known in  the  American  Palseozoic 
rocks. 

auricula,  see  Monopteria  auricula. 

longa,  see  Avicula  longa. 

longitpina,  see  Monopteria  longispina. 

Mrigosa,  see  Pterinea  strigosa. 

sulcata,  see  Bakevellia  sulcata. 
Gi.ossiTES,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol,  5,  p. 
49.  [Ety.  glosae,  the  tongue.]  Equi- 
valve,  inequilateral,  elliptical;  anterior 
end  short,  margin  declining  ftom  the 
beak  and  curving  below ;  posterior  end 
large,  broadly  rounded ;  beaKs  small, 
appressed;  cardinal  line  long,  gently 
arcuate ;  umbonal  slope  not  defined ; 
surface  marked  concentrically ;  ligament 
external;  lunule  distinct;  muscular  im- 
pressions shallow.    Type  G.  lingualis. 

ainygdalinus,  Winchell,  1863,  (Sanguino- 
lites  amygdalinus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  13,  arid  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p.  501,  Waverly  Gr. 

depreesus.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

496,  Chemung  Gr. 

ellipticud.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

498,  Chemung  Gr. 

lingualis.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

497,  Chemung  Gr. 

patulus.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

501,  Chemung  Gr. 
procerus.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

499,  Chemung  Gr. 

rudicula,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

498,  Chemung  Gr. 

subnasutus,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p.  500,  Chemung  Gr. 

subtenuis.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
495,  Ham.  Gr. 

teretis.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.  5,  p. 
494,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
__,^^      Glyptocardia,     Hall,     1885, 

mBm  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  35. 

^|r^  [Ety.  glyptos,  sculptured; 

cardia,  the  heart.]  Shell 
small,  equivalve,  inequi- 
lateral, broadly  ell'ntictil 
or  subcircular;  beaks  incurved;'  sur- 
face plicated  and  marked  with  concen- 
tric strise ;  no  area  beneath  the  beaks. 
Type  G.  speciosa. 

speciosa.  Hall,  1843,  (Avicula  speciosa,) 
Geo.  Sur.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  243,  and 
Pai.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  426,  Ham.  and 
Portage  Grs. 
Glyptodesma,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  1,  p.  4.  (Plates  and  Explanations.) 
[Ety.  glyptos,  sculptured;  desma,  a  liga- 
ment.] Aviculiform,  ligamental  area 
striated,  continuous,  hinge  with  two 
strong  lateral  teeth,  and  numerous  ir- 
regular transverse  plications  along  the 
cardinal  margin  ;  surface  concentrically 
striated.    Type  G.  erectum. 

ernciforme,  Conrad,  1841,  (Avicula  cruci- 
formis,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  64, 
Ham.  Gr. 


Fig.  826. 

G 1  y  p  tociirdla 

speciosa. 


erectum,  Conrad,  1842,  (Avicula  erecta,) 

Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol. 

8,  p.  238,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  p.  153,  Ham.  Gr. 
erectum  var.  obliquum.  Hall, 

1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  155,  Ham.  Gr. 
occidentale.  Hall,  1883,  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  157,      Fig.  827. 

Up.  Held  Gr.  Olyptodesma 

subrectum,  Whitfield,   1882,     e'ec'"'" 

(Actinodesma  subrectum,)  Ann.  N.  Y. 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  215,  Ham.  Gr. 


Pig.  828.— Glytodesma  erectum.  Mold  of  left 
valve,  showing  piiUial  line,  muscular  scar,  tn- 
bercles  1u  the  inteipalllal  area  i-epre.sentinK 
points  of  muscular  attachment. 

GoNioPHORA,  Phillips,  1848,  Mem.  Geo.  Sur. 
Gt.  Brit.,  vol.  2,  p.  264.  [Ety.  gmia,  an 
angle;  phoros,  bearing.]  Goniophorus 
was  used  by  Agassiz  for  a  genus  of 
Echinoderms  in  1840.  Equivalve,  very 
inequilateral,  rhomboidal  or  trape- 
zoidal, obliquely  truncate  behind, 
rounded  in  frnnt ;  cardinal  line  straight ; 
beaks  small,  umbo  prominent, and  slope 
continued  as  a  ridge  to  the  post-inferior 
margin  ;  oblique,  undefined  sinus  from 
anterior  to  the  beaks  to  basal  margin ; 
surface  concentrically  lined;  hinge 
with  an  obliciue  fold  or  tooth  in  the 
left  valve  beneath  the  beak,  and  a  cor- 
responding depression  in  the  right 
valve;  ligament  external,  attached  by 
one  or  more  grooves ;  anterior  muscu- 
lar impression  deep,  situated  anterior 
to  the  beak ;  posterior  muscular  im- 
pression shallow,  situated  on  the  poste- 
rior cardinal  slope;  pallial  line  simple. 
Type  G.  cymbiformis. 

acuta.  Hall,  1870,  (Sanguinolites  acutus.) 
Prelim.  Notice  Lam.  Shells,  p.  37,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  43,  figs.  1-3, 
Ham.  Gr. 

alata.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  294, 
Schoharie  grit. 

bellula,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,  p. 
136,  Up.  Sil.  ^ 


482 


LAMELI.IBRANCHIA  TA. 


[OOS. — C.IM. 


carinata,  Conrad,  1841,  (Cypricardites 
carinatus,)  Ann.  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  N.  Y., 
p.  53,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  44,  figs. 
6-8,  Ham.  Gr. 

cheraungensia,  Vanuxem,  1842,  Cypri- 
cardites chemungensis,)  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y., 
p.  181,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  44,  figs. 
18-22,  Chemung  Gr. 

consimilis,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
2,  p.  135,  Up.  Sil. 

crassa,  Whiteaves,  1888,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  3, 
p.  9,  Goelph  Gr. 

gUihra,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  44, 
figs.  9-17,  syn.  for  G.  glaucus. 

glancus.  Hall,  1870,  (Sanguinolites  glau- 
cus,) Prelim.  Notice  Lam.  Shells,  p.  38, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  299,  Ham.  Gr. 

hamiltonensis.  Hall,  1870,  (Sanguinolites 
bamiltonensis,)  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  30,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
43,  figs.  8-21,  Ham.  Gr. 

mediocris,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  2, 
p.  137,  Up.  Sil. 

minor,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  305, 
Chemung  Gr. 

perangulata,  Hall,  1870,  (Sanguinolites 
perangulatus,)  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  34,  figs. 
1-7,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


retusa,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
p.  266,  Ham.  Gr. 


Fig.  829.— Uoniophora  obemnngeusis. 

plicata,  Hall,  1858,  (Cypricardella  plicata,) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  p.  18,  and  Bull. 
Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  66,  Warsaw  Gr. 

rugosa,  Conrad,  1841,  (Cypricardites  ru- 
gosus,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  53,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  297,  Ham.  Gr. 

speciosa.  Hall,  1879,  Desc.  New.  Spec. 
Foss.,  p.  17,  and  11th  Rep.  Geol.  Indi- 
ana, p.  317,  Niagara  Gr. 

siibrecta.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
304,  Chemung  Gr. 

transiens,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 
p.  134,  Up.  Sil. 

trigona.  Hall,  1885,  Pal  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
302,  Chemung  Gr. 

truncata,  Hall,  1883.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
44,  fig.  15,  Ham.  Gr. 

GossELETTiA,  Barrois,  1881,  Ann.  Soc.  Geol. 
du  Nord,  vol.  8,  p.  176.  [Ety.  proper 
name.]  Shell  subtriangular,  truncate 
on  the  anterior  side,  subalate  posteri- 
orly; ligamental  area  wide,  longitudi- 
nally striate ;  cardinal  teeth  below  the 
beak  strong;  lateral  teeth  elongate; 
surface  with  concentric  striee. 


Fig.  830.— Qosselettia  triquetra.  Rlgbt  valve. 

triquetra,  Conrad,  1838,  (Fterinea  trir|ue- 
tra,)  Ann.  Rep.  Geo.  N.  Y.,  p.  IKi, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  2(15, 
Ham.  Gr. 
Grahmysia,  DeVerneuil,  1847,  Bull.  Soo. 
Geo.  France,  2d  ser.,  vol.  4,  p.  6%. 
[Ety.  gramme,  a  liub  ot  writing ;  Myn,  a 
mussel  shell,  in  allusion 
to  the  transverse  furrows 
.  which  cross  the  valve^ 
from  the  umbones  to  the 
middle  of  the  ventral 
marain.]  Equivalve,  in- 
equflateral:  shell  thick, 
oblong ;  unterior  Hide 
short,  contracted  by  a 
deep  oval  lunette  beneath 
the  beak;  posterior  end 
elliptically  rounded; 
hinge-line  straight;  two 
large  adductor  impreHsions 
in  each  valve,  anterior 
rounded,  posterior  pear-shaped ;  pallial 
scar  entire;  cartilage  exteriial,  short, 
in  the  anterior  partoi  a  deep  depresHion 
formed  by  the  inflexion  of  the  hin^e 
margins;  an  oblique  furrow  extendn 
from  the  beak  to  about  the  middle  of 


the  ventral  margin.   Type  G.  bisulcata. 
"       ~"  "1,  Pal.  ~ 

p.  140,  Up.  sri. 


acadica,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol  2, 


alveata,  Conrad,  1841,  (Posidonia  alveata,) 
Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  53,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  5,  pi.  67,  figs.  1-2,  and  pi.  (K), 
Ham.  Gr. 

arcuata,  Conrad,  1841,  (Posidonia  arcnata,) 
Ann,  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  53,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  5,  p.  373,  Ham.  Gr. 

bisulcata,  Conrad,  1838,  (Pterinea  biHiil- 
cata,)  1841,  (Cypricardites  bisulcata,) 
Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  116,  and  Pal,  N.  Y., 
vol.  6,  pi.  51,  figs.  1-16,  Ham.  Gr. 

canadensis,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
2,  p.  51 ,  Gaspe  sandstone,  Up.  Sil. 

catwfUi,  Foerste,  1885,  Bull.  Sci.  Lab.  Deni- 
son  University,  p.  92.  Not  properly  de- 
fined. 


t 


f.HV.— ISO.] 


LAMELUBRANCHIA  TA. 


488 


Rtgbt  valvp. 


cliemuiiKonBiB,  Pitt,  1874,  Bui.  Buff.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hiat.,  Chemung  Gr. 
circularis,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  51,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
57,  fiKB*  3-6,  Ham.  and  (^hemung  Gra. 
(ommuniB,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  378,  Chemung  Gr. 
(oiiati  >cta.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Sheila,  p.  68,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
59,  figti.  13-20,  Ham.  Gr. 
ciineata,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

02,  figs.  1-9,  Ham.  Gr. 
duplicata,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

380,  Chemung  Gr. 
elliptica.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  53,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
68,  flm.  1-12,  Chemung  Gr. 
i>recta.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.   Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  52,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
363,  Ham.  Gr. 
glabra,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

369.  Chemung  Gr. 
globosa,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam 
Shells,  p.  57,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  y. 
372,  Ham.  Gr. 
hnmiUonermSf  syn.  for  G.  bisculcata. 

hannibslensis, 
Shumard, 
1855,  (Allo- 
risma  han- 
n  i  b  alense,) 
Geo.  8  u  r . 
Mo.,  p.  206, 
C  h  o  t  e  au 
and  Kinder- 
hook  Grs. 

lirata.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  57,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
59,  figs.  6-12,  Ham.  Gr. 
ma^na,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  50, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  5,  p.  362, 
Ham.  Gr. 
minor,  Walcott, 
1885,  Monogr. 
U.  8.  Geo.  Sur., 
vol.  8,  p.  174,  Fig.  8.32.— Grararnysla  han- 
Up.  Devonian.     ntbalensU.    Right   side 

nocloco8tata,Hall,    ^'®^' 

1870,Prelim.NoticeLam.8hell8,p.50,and 

Pal.  N.Y.,vol.5,pl.55,  figs.  1-11,  Ham.  Gr. 
obsoleta,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam, 

Shells,  p.  60,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi 

09,  figs.  21-27,  Ham.  Gr. 
ovata,  Hall,  1886,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p 

358,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
parallela,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam 

Sliells.  p.  59,  Ham.  Gr. 
plena,  Hall,   1885;  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p 

:iH2,  Waverly  Gr. 
priecursor,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam 

Sliells,  p.  54,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi 

59,  fig.  1,  Schoharie  grit, 
remota,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  2, 

p.  139,  Up.  Sil. 
rhoinboidalis,   Meek   &   Worthen,    1865, 

Pioc.  Acad.  Nat.  8ci.  Phil.,  p.  248,  and 

(ieo.  )3ur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  439,  Ham.  Gr. 


Fio.  Kil.— Grammysia  liannl- 
balensls.    Dontal  view. 


rhomboides,  Meek,  1871.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  72,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 
302,  Waverly  Gr. 

rustica,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 
p.  139,  Up.  Sil. 

secunda.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  54,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
59,  figs.  2-5,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

subarcuata,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice 
Lam.  Shells,  p.  61,  and  Pal.  N.,  vol.  5^ 
pi.  Gl,  figs.  10-22,  Chemung  Gr. 

undata.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
379,  Chemung  Gr. 

ventricosa,  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  73,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  303,  Waverly  Gr. 
Oryphorhynchus,  Meek,  1864,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 

and  Arts.  Not.  defined. 
luoNiA,  Billings,  1875,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol., 
vol.  8,  p.  301.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Ir- 
regularly ovate,  compressed;  one  ex- 
tremity larger  than  the  other,  with 
beaks  turned  toward  the  larger  end ; 
concave  depression  from  the  umbones 
to  the  posterior  ventral  margin;  sub- 
ovate  muscular  impression  in  the  upper 
half  of  the  posterior  extremity.    Type 

1.  canadensis. 

canadensis,  Billings,  1875,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.,  vol.  8,  p.  301,  Corniferous  Gr. 

costulata,  Whit- 
eaves,  1884, 
Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 
3,  p.  15,Guelph 
Gr. 

galtensis,  Whit- 
eaves,  1884, 
Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 
3,  p.l5,Guelph 
Gr.  Fio.  833.--Illonla  galtensis. 

sinuata,    Hall, 
1859,  (Anatina  sinuata,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
3,  p.  265,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
InoceramuB,  Sowerby,  1818,  Min.  Conch.,  vol. 

2.  This  genus  is  unknown  in  Ameri- 
can Palaeozoic  rocks. 

chemungensis,  see  Mytilarca  chemungensis. 

mytiUmeris,  see  Plethomytilus  mytilimeris. 

ovi/ormis,  see  Plethomytilus  oviformis. 

IscHYRiNiA,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 

Antic,   p.   16.    [Ety.  ischyros,  strong.] 

Equi'.alve,    inequilateral ;    two   strong 

ridges  radiating  from  the  beak  in  the 

interior  of  each  valve.    Type  I.  win- 

chelli. 

plicata,  Bill- 
ings, 18  66, 
Catal.  Sil. 
Foss.  Antic, 
p.  52,  Anti- 
costi  Gr. 
winchelli,  Bil- 
lings, 1866, 
Catal.  Sil. 
Foss.  Antic, 
p.  16,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

Isocardia,   Klein,    1753,  Tent.   Meth.    Ostr. 
[Ety.  1808,  like ;  kardia,  the  heart.]   This 


FiQ.  834.— Ischyrinla  win- 
chelli. 


484 


LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. 


[tBD.— 1,1.; 


ia  an  ezistiog  littoral  genua  that  bur- 
ro wa  in  the  aand.    It  ia  not  known  in 

the  Palseozoic  rocka. 
(f)  cur<a,  Sbumard,  1868,  Trana.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.   206,   Cho- 

teau  Gr. 
jennae,  Wincbell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  17,  Marahall  Gr. 
unioniformis,  aee  Edoiondia  unioniformia. 
Leda,  Schumacher,  1817,  ayn.  for  Nuculana. 
barrisi,  White  &  Whitfield,  ayn.  for  Palaeo- 

neilo  nuculiformis. 
bellistriata,  aee  Nuculana  bellistriata. 
hrevirostris,  aee  Nuculana  brevirostria. 
cutta,  see  Nuculana  ourta. 
dem-mamillata,  see  Nuculana  dena-uiam- 

iliata. 
gibbom,  see  Yoldia  gibbosa. 
knoxensis,  aee  Yoldia  knoxenaia, 
levistriata,  see  Yoldia  Ipvistriata. 
nuculiformis,  see  Palseoneilo  nuculiformia. 
vbscura,  aee  Nuculana  obscura. 
ohioensis,  Hall,  ayn  for  Nuculana  pandori- 

formis. 
■inveiii,  see  Yoldia  oweni. 
pandoriformi8,    see     Nuculana     pandori- 

formis. 
polita,  see  Nuculana  polita. 
ruahensis,  see  Yoldia  rusbensis. 
saccata,  see  Nuculana  eaccata. 
subacitula,  see  Yoldia  aubscitula. 
LioiTEKiA,   Hall,   1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

fit.  1,  p.  4.  (Platea  and  Explanationa. ) 
Ety.  leios,  amooth;  Pteria,  a  genus.] 
Aviculoid,  resembling  in  form  Actinop- 
teria;  anterior  extremity  auriculate; 
wing  large,  extremity  produced;  teat 
without  proper  raya ;  ligament  ex- 
ternal; ligamental  area  marked  by 
fine  parallel  longitudinal  strise;  hinge 
with  one  or  two  oblique,  alender, 
lateral  teeth  ;  the  cavity  of  the  beak 
partially  separated  from  the  anterior  end 


by  a  short  partition.    Type  L.  dekayi. 
igabyi,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N. " 
1,  p.  165,  Ham.  Gr. 


bigabyi,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 


chemungenaia,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (Avicula 
chemungensia,)  Geo.  Rep.  3d  Diet.  N.  Y., 
p.  182,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  172, 
Chemung  Gr. 
conradi.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  159,  Ham.  Gr. 

dekayi.     Hall, 
1883,  Pal.  N.Y., 
vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p. 
164,  Ham.  Gr. 
gabbi,  Hall,  1884, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
\  pt.  1,  p.  169, 
Ham.  Gr. 
greeni.  Hall,  1883, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
5,  pt.  1,  p.  160, 
Ham.  Gr. 
Isevis,  Hall,  1843, 
( Avicula  Ise  via,) 
Geo.   Rep.  4th 
Diet.  N.  Y.,  p.  181,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
5,  p.  158,  Marcellua  Shale. 


Fig.  835.  —  Llopteria  de- 
kayi. Cimt  showing  ver- 
tical pl&te  anterior  to 
ttie  bealis. 


leai,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1  n 
168,  Ham.  Gr.  *-     ,  i . 

linguiforroia.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  173,  Chemung  Gr, 
mitchelli.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  5 

pt.  1,  p.  166,  Ham.  Gr. 
nitidn,  Hall,  1883,  ayn.  for  L.  chemnng- 

Giisis 
oweni.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  n 

170,  Ham.  Gr.  ' 

rafineaquii,Hall, 

1883,  Pal.  N. 
Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  161,  Ham. 
Gr. 

aavi.  Hall,  1884, 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  1,  p.  162, 

Ham.  Gr. 
torreyi,    Hall,  Pis-  sye.  - Llopteria  rnfln- 

1884,  Pal.  N.Y.,  ^^'l""- 
vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  174,  Chemung  Gr. 

trooati,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 
p.  167,  Ham.  Gr. 
Leptodesma,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

ft.  1,  p.  4.  (Plates  and  Explanationa.) 
Ety.  lepto8,s\f>Dder;  desma,  a  ligament.] 
Like  Liopteria,  except  the  anterior  i-nd 
is  nasute  and  acute,  instead  of  auricu- 
late and  rounded  ;  hinge-line  narrow, 
with  a  slender,  lateral  tooth  posterior 
to  the  beak;  ligament  external;  test 
with  concentric  atrise.    Type  L.  potens. 

acutirostrum.  Hall,  1884,  Pul.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
5,  pt.  1,  p.  234,  Chemung  Gr. 

agassizi.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  182,  Chemunsr  Gr. 

alatum.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
1,  p.  218,  Chemung  Gr. 

aliforme.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  220,  Chemung  Gr. 

arciforme,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  1,  p.  229,  Chemung  Gr. 

aviforme.  Hall,  1884,  P«l.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,pt. 
1,  p.  224,  Chemung  Gr. 

becki.  Hall.  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

{).  185,  Chemung  Gr. 
lingai.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  192,  Cliemung  Gr. 
biton.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

p.  222,  Chemung  Gr. 
cadmus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  201,  Chemung  Gr. 
clitus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

p.  210,  Chemung  Gr. 
complanatum,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  227,  Chemung  Gr. 
corydon.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  212,  Chemung  Gr. 
creon.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

p.  202,  Chemung  Gr. 
curvatum.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  196,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 
demua,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  t).  203,  Chemung  Gr. 
disparile.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  186,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 
extenuatum.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  207,  Chemung  Gr. 


[led.— r,i;p, 

vol.  5,  pt.  1 ,  p. 

I.N.Y.,  vol.5, 
N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
r  L.  chemung- 
,  vol.  5,  pt.  1 ,  p. 


LEP] 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


485 


Gr 


Llopteria  rnfln- 
isquli. 

nuDg  Gr. 

Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.l, 

.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

Explanations.) 

na,  a  ligament] 

lie  anterior  end 

itead  of  auricu- 

ge-line  narrow, 

tooth  posterior 

external ;  test 

Type  L.  potens. 

PhI.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

I  Gr. 

.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

!J.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
N."y.,vo1.  5,pt. 
y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 
Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1. 

.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

'al.N.Y.,vol.5, 

jrr. 

^.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
ing  Gr. 
Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

,  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
ung  Gr. 
^al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
Gr. 


Fio.  837.— Leptodesnia 
lieoior. 


FiQ.  838.— Leptodesraa 
hector. 


flaccidum,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  225,  Chemuni?  Gr. 
hector,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.S.pt.  1, 

p.  209,  Chemung  Gr. 
jason,  Hall,  1884,  Hall,  Pal.  N.  Y.,vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p-  213,  Chemung  Gr. 

liopteroides, 
Simpson,  1889, 
Diet,  of  Pa. 
Fo88.,  p.  331, 
Chemung  Gr. 
lepidum.  Hall, 
1884,  Pal.  N.Y., 
vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p. 
195,  Chemung 
Gr. 
lesleyi,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  223,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 
lichas,  Hall,  1884, 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5.  pt.  1,  p.  232, 

Chemung  Gr. 
Ion  g  i  8  p  i  n  u  m  , 

Hall,      1843, 

(Avicula     lon- 

git*pina,)    <7eo. 

Rep.  4th  Dist. 

N.  Y.,   p    262, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.   5,  pt.  1,  p.  179, 

Chemung  Gr. 
loxias,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

p.  204,  Chemung  Gr. 
lysander.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  216,  Chemung  Gr. 
maclurii,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  228,  Chemung  Gr. 
marcellense,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  J.   Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  1,  p.  175,  Marcellus  Shale, 
matheri,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  19.3,  Cnemung  Gr. 
medon.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  197,  Chemung  Gr. 
mentor.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  205,  Chemung  Gr. 
mortoni.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  190,  Chemung  Gr. 
mytiliforme,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  235,  Chemung  Gr. 
navif,)rme.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  200,  Chemung  Gr. 
nereus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y. 

1,  p.  217,  Chemung  Gr. 
orcuf..   Hail,  1884,  Pal.   N.  Y 

1,  p.  215,  Chemung  Gr. 
orodes.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y, 

1,  p.  206,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 
orus,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

p.  219,  Chemung  Gr. 
parallela,    Simpson,    1889,   Diet,    of    Pa. 

Fo88.,  p.  332,  Chemung  Gr. 
patulum.  Hall,  1C84,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  226,  Chemung  Gr. 
pelops,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

p.  214,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 
phaon.  Hall,  1884  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  230,  Chemung  Gr. 
potena,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.l, 

p.  188,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 


vol.  6,  pt. 
,  vol.  5,  pt. 
,  vol.  5,  pt. 


potens  var.  juvene,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.5,  pt.  1,  p.  189,  Chemung  Gr. 

propinquum.  Hill,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
6,  pt.  1,  p.  231,  Chemung  Gr. 

protextum,  Conrad,  1842,  (Avicula  pro- 
texta,)  Jour.  Arad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol. 
8,  p.  238.  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 
p.  183,  Chemung  Gr. 

quadratum,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  1,  p.  233,  Chemunir  Gr. 

robustum.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  1,  p.  181,  Chemung  Gr. 

rogersi,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p  176,  Ham.  Gr. 

rude,  Hall,  1884.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 
p.  221,  Chemung  Gr. 

shumardi,  Hail,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  1,  p.  180,  Chemung  Gr. 

sociale,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  187,  Chemung  Gr. 

spinigerum,  Conrad,  1842,  (Avicula  spi- 
nigera,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol. 
8,  p.  237,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 
p.  177,  Chemung  Gr. 

stephani,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  194,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 

transversum,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  167,  Chemung  Gr. 

truncatum.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  1,  p.  211,  Chemung  Gr. 

umbonatum,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.5, 
pt.  1,  p.  198,  Chemung  Gr. 

umbonatum  var.  depressum.  Hall,  1884, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  199,  Che- 
mung Gr. 
Lbptodomus,  McCoy,  1844,  Synopsis  Carb. 
Foss.  Ireland, p.  66.  [  Ety. /ep<08,  slender ; 
domm,  house.]  Shell  thin,  short,  ob- 
long, tumid,  subequivalve,  inequilat- 
eral ;  beaks  large,  incurved ;  anterior 
side  short,  obtusely  rounded,  slightly 
gaping ;  deep  ovate  lunette  between  the 
beaks ;  posterior  end  broad,  rounded, 
gaping,  slope  compressed,  sides  sulcated 
parallel  with  the  ventral  margin  ;  dorsal 
margin  inflected  so  as  to  form  a  lunette 
as  long  as  the  hinge-line ;  no  hinge 
teeth  ;  muscular  impressions  faint. 

arata,  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol. 
5,  p.  152,  Up.  Silurian. 


82 


Fin.  K^g.— Leptodomus  canadensis, 

canadensif,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
2,  p.  64,  Gaspe  limestone  No.  8,  De- 
vonian. 

clavata,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  415,  Portage  Gr. 

granosus,  see  Allorisma  granosum. 


486 


LAMELLIBRANCIHA  TA. 


[UM.— I.IN, 


topekeruis,  see  Sedgwickia  topekensis. 

undulatus,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
8ur.  WiB,  p.  81,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 
p.  293,  Niagara  Gr. 

mainensis,  Billings,  1863,  Proc.  Port.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  118,  Low,  Held.Gr. 

pembrokensis,  Billings,  1863,  Proc.  Port. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  118,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 

percingulatus,  Billings,  1863,  Proc.  Port. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  119,  Low 
Held.  Gr. 
Lima,  Bnigueire,  1791,  Encycl.  Meth.  and 
Deshayes,  1824,  Descrip.  de  Coqnilles 
fossiles  deB  environs  de  Paris.  [Ety. 
lima,  a  file.l    Not  a  Palaeozoic  genus. 

chesteremis,  Worthen,  not  recognized. 

glabra,  see  Crenipecten  glaber. 

nuicroptera,  see  Limoptera  macroptera. 

oimoleta,  see  Crenipecten  obsoletus. 

retifera,  see  Crenipecten  retiferus. 

rugoestriata,  see  Aviculopecten  rugistriatus. 
Limoptera,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  15,  Up.  Held.  Gr.  [Ety. 
Lima,  a  genus ;  pteron,  a  wing.]  Large, 
inequivaive,  inequilateral,  suoquadrate, 
alate  posterior,  auriculate  anterior ; 
ligamental  area  large,  common,  longi- 
tudinally striata;  hinge  with  an  ob- 
lique posterit  r  tooth  and  cardinal  folds 
beneath  the  beak  ;  anterior  impression 
deep,  posterior  large,  pallial  line  simple 
formed  of  a  series  of  small  pits ;  inter- 
pallial  area  pitted  for  the  attachment 
of  umbonal  muscles;  test  radiated. 
Tvpe  L.  pauperata. 

cancellata,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  16,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pt. 
1,  p.  244,  Ham.  Gr. 

curvata,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  18,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  250,  Ham.  Gr. 


FiQ.  840.— Limoptera  macroptera. 

macroptera,  Conrad,  1838,  (Lima  macrop- 
tera,) Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  117,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  246,  Ham.  Gr. 

obsoleta,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  18,  and  Pal  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  249,  Ham.  Gr. 

pauperata.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice 
Lam.  Shells,  p.  16,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
5,  pt.  1,  p.  243,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

Barmenticia,  Walcott,  1886,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  167,  Devonian. 


LiTHOPHAoA,  Lamarck,  1812,  Hist.  An.  sang 
Vert.  [Ety.  lithos,  stone ;  phago,  I  cut.] 
Not  American  Paleeozoic. 

illinoisensis,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  i 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  38,  Keokuk 
Gr.      Proposed    instead    of    the  form 
identified  as  L.  lingualis  of  PInlHps. 

lingtuiliB,  Phillips,  1836,  (Modiola  lin- 
gualis,) Geol.  Yorkshire,  vol.  2,  j).  209. 
Not  American. 

pertenuis.  Meek  &  Wortl.en,  1865;  Proc 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  245,  and  <  ieo, 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  539,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
Littorina  wheeleri,  see  Schizodus  wheek-ri. 
Lucina,  Bruguiere,  1792,  Encyclop.  Metli. 
[Ety.  mythological  name.]  Type  L. 
pennsylvanica.  Notan  American  Pahco- 
zoic  genus. 

billingsana,  see  Paracyclas  billingsann. 

ellipHca,  see  Paracyclas  elliptica. 

elhplica  var.  occiaenlalis,  see  Paratydas 
elliptica  var.  occidcntalis. 

hamiltonentis,  see  Paracyclas  hamiltonetLsis. 

lirata,  see  Paracyclas  lirata. 

occiderJalit,  Billings,  1859,  Assiniboine  and 
Saskatchewan  Ex.  Exped,  This  name 
was  preoccupied  by  Morton  for  an 
Eocfe  e  species,  see  Paracyclas  bill- 
ingsana. 

ohioenm,  see  Paracyclas  o'lioensis. 

retuaa,  see  Paracyclas  retusa. 

varysburgia,  see  Paracyclas  varysbiirj;en- 
sis. 

viyomingemis,  see  Paracyclas  wyoniing- 
ensis. 
Ltjnulicardium,  Munster,  1840,  Beitrape  zur 
Petrefaktenkunde,  3d  heft,  p.  69.  [Kty. 
lunula,  a  little  moon ;  Cardium,  a  fjenus.] 
Equivalve,  inequilateral,  subeliiptical, 
subcircular,  or  trigonal ;  posterior  side 
obliquely  truncate,  margin  often  re- 
flexed  and  produced;  beakH  pointed; 
cardinal  line  marked  by  a  lunate  liiatus ; 
surface  radiated  and  concentrically 
marked ;  ligament  external. 

acutirostrum,  syn.  for  L.  ornatum. 


Fig.  841.— Lunulloardium  cui'tuiii. 

curtum.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  id.  71, 
figs.  18-23,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


I.VO.— MAC] 


LAMELLIBRNACHIATA. 


487 


cyclas   Wyoming- 


una  curtuiii 


Fin.  ^-12.— Lunulicar- 
diiim  marcellense. 


fragile,  Hall,  1843,  dHpsula  fragilis,) 
(ieo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  WTY.,  p.  222,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi,  71,  figs.  1-14,  Gen- 
esee Shale, 
{ragosum.  Meek,  1877,  (Posidonomya  fra- 
posa,)  IJ.  S.  Geo.  Expl.  40th  Parallel, 
vol.  4,  p.  92,  Carboniferous. 

marcellense,  Van- 
uxeni,  1842,  (Cy- 
pricardites  mar- 
cellensis,)  Geo. 
Rep.  3d  Dist. 
N.  Y.,  p.  146,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

81.  71,  figs.  15-16. 
[arcellus  Shale, 
orbiculare.    Hall, 
1886,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  p.  436,  Marcellus  Shale, 
omatuin,  Hall,  1843,  (Pinnopsis  ornata,) 

Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  244,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  437,  Portage  Gr. 
rude,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  71, 

tig.  17,  Marcellus  Shale, 
transversum,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  439,  Chemung  Gr. 
Ipmm,  Turton,  1822.    Not  found  in  Pahfo- 

zoic  rocks. 
cnncnva,  see  Sedgwickia  concava. 
Lyhiopectbn,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  3.    (Plates  and  Explanations.)    [Ety. 

lyrion,  a  lyre ;  Pecten,    a  genus.]    Dis- 
tinguished from  Aviculopecten  b''  the 

shorter    hinge-line  and  very  small  an- 

ierior  wing;  surface  with  strong  rays. 

Type  L.  magnificus. 
alternatus,  Simpson,  1889,  Diet.  Fobs.  Pa., 

p.  3(56,  and  Trans.  Am.  Phil.  So&,  p. 

446,  Chemung  Gr. 
anomiiformis.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  1,  p.  53,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
cyrabalon,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  47,  Ham.  Gr. 
dardanus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  41.  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
fasciatus.  Hall,  1884,  (Pernopecten  fascic- 

ulatus,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  65, 

Chemung  Gr. 
interradiatuH,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  1,  p.  44,  Hum.  Gr. 


Fig.  843.— Lyrio  ..?cten  orblculatuH. 

macrodontus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  1,  p.  46,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
magnificus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  51,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 


orbiculatus.  Hall,  1843,  (Avicula  orbicu- 
lata,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.,  N.  Y.,  p.  202, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  42, 
Ham.  Gr. 

parailelodontus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  40,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 

polydorus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol,  5, 
pt.  1,  p.  50,  Chemung  Gr. 

pnamus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  54,  Chemung  Gr. 

solox.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 
p.  66,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 

tricostatus,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (Avicula 
tricostata,)  Geo.  Sur.  3d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p. 
179,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pt,  1,  p.  48, 
Chemung  Gr. 
Lyrodesma,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Geo.  Rep. 
N.  Y.,  p.  51.  [Ety.  ij/m,  a  harp ;  deama, 
a  ligament.]  Eijuivalve,  inequilateral, 
semicircular;  hinge  plate  witli  6  to  8 
angular,  crenulated  teeth  radiating 
from  beneath  the  beak  upon  a  more 
or  less  rounded  platform.  Type  L. 
planum. 

cincinnatiense.  Hall,  1871,  24th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus,  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  227,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

planum,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Geo.  Rep. 
p.  51,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

poststriaturii, 
Emmons, 
1842,  (Nucu- 
lana  poststri- 
ata,)Geo.Rfp. 
N.  Y.,  p.  399, 
andPal.N.Y., 
vol.  1,  p.  151,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 

pulchellum.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,  p.  302,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Macrodon,  Lycett,  1845,  Murch.  Geo.  Chelt. 
[Ety.  macros,  long;  odous,  a  tooth.] 
Shell  oblong,  very  inequilateral,  mod- 
erately tumid,  a  byssal  sinus  in  the 
anterior  third  of  the  ventral  margin 
anterior  edges  of  the  adductor  impres- 
sions prominent ;  hinge  teeth  at  the  an. 
terior  end 
few.slightJy 
oblique  or 
nearly  at 
right  angles 
to  the  hinge- 
line     be- 

b^"k'    * b  ^  ^'"'  '^^''--'^lacrodon  obsoletus. 

coming  more  oblique  toward  the  an- 
terior end  ;  posterior  part  of  the  hinge- 
line,  from  beak  to  anal  angle,  occupied 
by  one  to  three  long  lateral  teeth. 

carbonarius.  Cox,  1857,  (Area  carbona- 
riuG,)  Geo.  Siir.  Ky.,  vol.  3,  p.  567,  Coal 
Meas. 

cheraungensis.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  No- 
tice Lam.  Shells,  p.  14,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  5,  pi.  51,  figs.  11-16,  Chemung  Gr. 

cochlearis,  Wincheli,  1863,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  16,  Marshall  Gr.  Prof. 
Hall  suggests  that  it  is  a  syn.  for  M. 
parvus. 


FiQ.  84t.— Lyrodesma  post- 
striaturii. 


i  ! 


f  I 


488 


LAMELLHiRANCHIA  TA. 


curtUB,  Ilartt,  18<J8,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  302, 

Carb. 
delicatuB,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  Proc. 

Aond.  Nat.  Sci.,   p.  40,  and  Geo.  8ur. 

111.,  vol.  5,  p.  575,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
hamiltoniir,  Hull,  1870,    Prelim.     Notice 

Lam.  Shells,  p.  13,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pi.  51.  figs.  1-10,  Ham.  Or. 
hardingi,  llartt,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  302, 

Carb. 
micronema,  Maek  &  Worthen,  1806,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  261,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
obsoietns.  Meek,  1871,  Rpg.  Rep.  Univer- 
sity W.  Vh.,  p.  5,  and  Pal.  Oliio,  vol.  2, 

p.  334,  Coal  Meas. 


Fig.  846.— Matherlii  tener. 

ovatus.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  15,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
351,  Waverly  Gr. 

parvus.  White  &  Whitfield,  1862,  Proc. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  299, 
Kinderhook  Gr. 

sangamonensis,  Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  s,  p.  123  Coal  Meas. 

shnbenacadiensis,  Hartt,  1868,  Acad. 
Geo.  p.  302,  Carb. 

tenuistriatus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1867, 
Proc.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  17, 
Up.  Coal  Meas. 

truncatus,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.8,  p.  243,  Carboniferous. 
Matheria,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Nat. 
and  Geo.,  vol.  3,  p.  440.  [Ety.  proper 
name.]  Eguivalve,  inequilateral ; 
beaka  anterior;  two  small,  obtuse, 
cardinal  teeth  in  the  left  valve,  and 
one  in  the  right ;  no  lateral  teeth ;  two 
muscular  impressions;  ligament  ex- 
ternal.   Type  M.  tener. 

tener,  Billings,  1858,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  3,  p.  440,  Trenton  Gr. 
Megalomus,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  343.  [Ety.  megas.  great;  omos, 
shoulder.]  Large,  equivalve,  concen- 
trically lined,  longitudinal;  umbones 
anterior  incurved;  shell  thick  and 
along  the  hinge-line  thickened  on  the 
interior;  muwular  impression  large 
and  deep,  with  two  small  circular 
pits     above.       Type     M.    canadensis. 

canadensis.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  343,  Guelph  Gr. 

compresaus,   Nicholson    &   Hinde,   1874, 

Can.  Jour.,  vol.  14,  p.  159,  Niagara  Gr. 

Mkgambonia,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

K.  273.  [Ety.  megas,  great ;  ambon,  the 
OSS  of  a  shield.]  Equivalve,  inequi- 
lateral, subovoid,  gibbous  in  the  middle 
and  toward  the  umbones ;  anterior  side 


r^HPlf 
ge^^Jost 


[mat. 


MUt; 


lobed  or^^Hiriate;  muscular  iiniiroH- 
sion  large^^)OBterior  cardinal  inn^'in 
expanded  or  alate;  hinge-liae  cmiiii- 
late<l  anteriorly;  teeth  numeroiiH-.  sur- 
face concentrically  lined, and NomtiinicH 
with  radiating  striae.  Type  M.  Hubor- 
bicularis. 


Kio.  NI7.— M«|{alomuH  canadeiiHis. 

aviculoidea,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3 

p.  274,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
bellistriata,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  467,  Oriskany  sandstone, 
cancellata,  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  5,  p.  163,  Up.  Silurian, 
cardiiforrais,  Hall,  1843,  (Pterinea  cardii- 

formifl,)  Geo.  Kep.  4lh  Dist.  N.  Y.,  n, 

172,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  515.  Cor- 

nif.  Gr. 


Fio.  848.— MegamboDla  cardilformlN. 

cordifortniB,  see  Mytilarca  cordiformis. 
iameti,  see  Ambonychia  jamesi. 
laraellosa,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  :\ 

p.  467,  Oriflkany  sandstone, 
lata,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  277, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
lyoni,  syn.  for  Cardiopsis  radiata. 
mytiloMea,  Hall,  1869,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  :i, 

p.  276,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


MEC— MOD.] 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  7  A. 


489 


H  cnnadenslM. 


cardltformlH. 


Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
.  Y.,  vol.  «,  p. 


ol»lmiga,  Hall,  1850, 
277,  Iajw.  Held.  Gr, 

obrtoura,  Hall,  1859,  PalT 
277,  Low.  Htsld.  Gr. 

occidualis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  8. 
Geo.  8ur.,  vol.  8,  p.  173,  Devonian. 

ovala.  Hall,  syn.  for  FlMthomytilus  myti- 
limeris. 

owidfa,  HaH,  syn.  for  Plethomytihis  my- 
tilimeris. 

rliomboidea,  Hall,  185»,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
|).  275,  Low.  Held.  (Jr. 

Hpinneri,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
274,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

striata.  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol. 
5,  p.  153,  Up.  Silurian. 

luhcardiformis,  Hail,  syn.  for  M.  cardii- 
formis. 

suborbicularis.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
3,  p.  273,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
Megaptera,  Meek  &  Worthen,    18()6.    Tlie 

name  was  preoccupied. 
Microdm,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
vol.  8,  p.  247,  This  name  was  applied 
by  Agassiz  to  a  genus  of  fish  in  1833, 
and  was  also  preoccupied  for  a  ^enus  of 
insects.  Hall  proposed  Eodon,  in  1877, 
but  Whitfield  has  shown  tliat  M.  belli- 
ttriatm  is  a  Cypricardella,  and  hence  the 
latter  name  has  priority. 

bellmtriatUH,  see  Cypricardella  bellistriata. 

complanatus,  see  Cypricardella  complanata. 

grfgarius,  see  Cypricardella  gregana. 

reseiratus,  see  Cypricardella  reservata. 

teiinislriatUB,  see  Cyricardella  tenuistriata. 
MoDiELLA,  Hall,  1884, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
4.  (Plates  and  Ey^ 
planations. )  [Ety. 
modus,  a  measure ; 
ellm,  diminutive.] 
Subrhomboidal,  nar- 
rowed and  auriciilate 
in  front,  broadly  ex- 
panding posteriorly ;  two  well-marked 
muscular  impressions  connected  by  a 
simple  pallia!  line ;  surface  with  radi- 
ating striae.    Tppe  M.  py^maca. 

pygniuea,  Conrad,  1842,  (Pterinea  pyg- 
msea,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p. 
251,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  76,  figs. 
9-20,  Ham.  Gr. 
Modiola,  Lamarck,  1801,  Syst.  An.  sans  Vert. 
[Eto.  modiolus,  a  small  measure  or  drink- 
ing vessel.]  Oblong,  inflated  in  front, 
umbones  anterior,  obtuse,  no  teeth; 
pedal  impressions  three,  the  central 
one  elongated.  Type  M.  modiolus. 
Not  a  Palaeozoic  genus.  Species  ere 
only  left  here  for  want  of  material  to 
properly  determine  the  generic  relations. 

avonia,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,p.  301, 
Siibcarboniferous. 

concenlrica.  see  Modiomorpha  concentrica. 

illinoisensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  16,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  Ill,  vol.  8,  p.  125,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

limgualU,  see  Lithophaga  lingualis. 

metella,  see  Mytilops  metella. 


Fia.  849.  —  Modlella 
pygmeea. 


minor,  Lea,  1852,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d 
series,  vol.  2,  Coal  Mens.  Not  deter- 
minable. 


Fio.  NTiU.— Modiola  inodioltiH.  ua,  Anterior  ad- 
<Iucl<)rs;  a'a',  poNterloraOductors;  uu.p'pf,  pedal 
muscles  ;  mp,  byHsal  muBcles ;  /,  foot ;  b,  bysHua ; 
)n,  pullliil  Ifiie. 

nevadensis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  8. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  239,  Subcarbonif- 
erous. 

obtusa,  see  Modiolopsis  obtusa. 

pooli,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  301, 
JjOW.  Carb.  Founded  upon  a  small  cast 
destitute  of  characters. 

prxcedens,  see  Mytilops  prsecedens. 

wyomingenitis,  Lea,  1852,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  2d  series,  vol.  2,  p.  205,  Coal  Meas. 
Not  recognized,  but  probably  an  An- 
thracomya. 
MouiOLopsis,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  157.  [Ety.  Modiola,  a  genus  of  shells ; 
opsis,  appearance ;  from  its  resemblance 
to  Modiola.]  Equivalve,  inequilateral, 
elongated,  broader  posteriorly ;  um- 
bones anterior;  cardinal  teeth  short, 
oblique;  single,  deep,  subcircular  ante- 
rior muscular  impression ;  ligament  ex- 
ternal ;  no  area ;  surface  concentrically 
lined.    Type  M.  modiolaris. 

adrastia,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  45,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 

anodontoides,  Conrad,  1847,  (Cypricardites 
anodontoides,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  syn. 
for  M.  sinuata. 

arcuata,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
159,  Trenton  Gr. 

aviculoides.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  161,  Trenton  Gr. 

cancellata,  Walcott,  1879,  Trans.  Alb. 
Inst.,  vol.  10,  p.  22,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 

capax,  n.  sp.  Shell  very  large,  oblong ; 
cardinal  and  basal  lines  behind  the 
beaks  subparallel ;  basal  margin  slightly 
contracted  by  an  undefined  cincture 
arising  below  the  beaks ;  posterior  end 
broadly  rounded ;  depressed  in  front  of 


m 


LAMELUHRANCHIA  TA. 


[mod. 


the  beaks;  anterior  end  rounded; 
beaks  large,  obtuse,  and  extending  be- 
yond the  hingtt-line:  umbones  large; 
surface  marked  with  concentric  lines 
of  growth,  and  with  B*^^rong  transverse 
lines  over  the  umbonal  region,  some 
of  whicli  extend  nearly  to  the  basal 
line,  the  anterior  ones  curve  a  little 
forward  in  pafising  over  the  umbones. 
Collected  by  the  author  in  the  Hud. 
Riv.  (rr.  at  Versailles,  Indiana. 

carinata.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
160,  Trenton  Gr. 

carrollendis,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 
111.  St.  Mas.  Nat.  Hist.,  Galena  Or.  Pro- 
posed instead  of  M.  subnasuta  of  Meek 
h  Worthen,  1870,  Proc.Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
p.  41,  which  was  preoccupied. 

cincinnatiensis.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1876, 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  88,  Utica  Slate. 


roiJung  anteriorly  beyoiil  the 
eiPmbones  high,  subatiKiilur, 


158, 
Riv. 


KiQ.  K.'>1.— Modlolopsts  capux. 

concentrica.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1872,  Ohio 

Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  86,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
curta.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  297, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
dicteus.  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  385,  Niagara  Gr. 
(?)  dubia.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

264,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
exilis,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,  p. 

132,  Up.  sn. 

faba,  Emmons,  1842,  Gef).  Rep.  2d  Dist. 
N.  Y.,  p.  395,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
Black   Riv.,   Trenton,    and   Hud. 
Gra. 

faberi,    n.   sp. 
Shell     elon- 
gate, nearly 
twice  as  long 
as  high ;  be- 
low the  aver- 
age  size    of 
species  in 
this  genus; 
broadest  be- 
hind the  middle,  and  much  contracted 
in  front  of  the  beaks ;  hinge-line  nearly 
straight  from  the  anterior  end  to  the 
middle ;  it  then  becomes  arcuate  to  near 
the  posterior  end,  which  is  abruptly 
rounded ;  basal  line  slightly  sinuate  at 
the  anterior  third  from  the  cincture,  di- 
rected downward  and  backward  from 
the  anterior  part  of  the  umbo ;  beaks 


Pig.  852.— Modiolopsls  faberi 
Jjeft  valve. 


Strong,  pro 
hinge-lineV^ 
and  gradu-" 
ally  defin- 
ing towsrd 
the  postero- 
basal line; 
anterior 
muscular 
impression  Fio.  Nr)3.— Mo<liolopNU  fiii„.ri 
verv  larae       Canllnol    view,    nIiowihk 
very   mrge,      greatext  tJiickiiew  of  sii.il 
circular,      toward  t  lie  poHterlor 
deep,    and 

situate  at  the  anterior  end,  in  front  of 
and  below  the  beaks;  dorsnl  lit'iimcnt 
very  large.  Distinguished  frr.m  .VI,  con. 
centrica  in  its  general  outline,  more 
elongate  form,  more  prominent  Ixakn. 
and  higher  and  more  angular  umhoncH. 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr.,  at  Cincinnati,  0.  Tlie 
specimen  figured  Ih  from 
the  collection  of  Cliaries 
Faber. 
gcsneri,  Billings,  18()2,  I'ul. 
Foss  ,  vol.  1,  p.  43,  Tren- 
ton and  Black  Kiv.  ( IrH. 
latu»y      see      Cypricnnlites 

latus. 
maia,    Billings,   1862,   \\\\. 
Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  44,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
raeyeri,  Billings,  1802,  Pul. 
Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  42,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
modiolaris,    Conrad,   1h;^8, 
(Pterinea       modiularis,; 
Rep.    N.  Y.,_p.    ns,   and 


Ann.  Geo. 
Pal.  N.  Y., 


.,  vol.  1, 
modioliformis,  Mee 


111.. 


p.  294,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

k  &  Worthen,   ISOS, 

vol.    3,    p.   294,  Tren- 


Geo.   Sur, 

ton  Gr, 
mytiloides.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y^  vol.  1 

p.  157,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 
nais,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p 

46,  Black  Riv.  Gr 


Fig.  854.— ModiolopsiM  modiolaris.    Hinge  and 
paillal  line  and  muscular  impreNslon. 

nasuta,  Conrad,  1841,  (Cypricardites  na- 

sutus,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  62,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  159,  Trenton  and  Hud 

Riv.  Grs. 
nuddiformis,  see  Tellinomya  nuculiforniis, 
obtusa.  Hall,  1847,  (Modiola  obtusa,)  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  40,  Birdseye  Gr. 
occidens,  Walcott,   1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  77,  Trenton  Gr. 


lion.] 


LAMELUBRANCHIA  TA. 


491 


I.  F088.,  vol.  1,  p. 


oithonota,  Conrad,  183i),  (Unio  orthono- 

tii8,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y..  p.  60,  and  Geo. 

Hep.  4th  Diat.  N.  Y.,  pi.  2,  Akh-  8  and  0, 

Medina  sandatone. 
oithonota,   Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Geo. 

Mur.  III.,  vol.  3.    This  name  was  preoc- 
cupied.   8ee  M.  rectiformiH. 
ovata.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

101,  Clinton  Gr. 
pinaUela,  Bee  Orthodestna  parallelum. 
parviuHcula,  Billings,  1850,  Can.  Nat.  and 

<ieo.,  vol.  4,  p.  446,  Cha/.y  Gr. 
perlata,  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  172,  Niagara  Gr. 
pnovata,  see  Modiomurpha  peiovata. 
plioladiformis,  Hall,  1851,  Lake  Sup.  Land 

Dist.,  vol.  2,  p.  213,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
plana.  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p.  30, 

Trenton  Gr. 
pogonipensis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.S. 

Geo.  Snr.,  vol.  8,  p.  78,  Trenton  Gr. 
prisca,  Walcott,  1887,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 

Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  34,  p.  191,  Up.  Ta- 

conic.     Not  a  Modiolopsis. 
primi^enia,  Conrad,   1838,    (Unio    primi- 

(jeniuB,)   Ann.  Rep.   N.  Y.,  p.  66,  and 

(ieo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  pi.  2,  fig.  3, 

Medina  sandstone, 
recta.  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist,  p.  386,  Niagara  Gr. 
rectiforinis,  Worthen,  1882,  Bull.  No.  1, 

111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  38,  Tren- 
ton Gr.    Proposed  instead  of  M.  ortho- 

nota.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Geo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  3,  p.  295,  which  was  preoc- 
cupied, 
rliomboidea.  Hall,  1860,  Can.   Nat.   and 

Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  148,  Up.  Sil. 
rudis,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  2,  p. 

133,  Up.  Sit 
sinuata,    EmmonB,    1842,    (Cypricardites 

sinuatus,)  (reo.  Rep.  2d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p. 

399,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  298,  Hud. 

Uiv.  Gr. 
striata,   Billings,    1866,  Catal.   Sil.   Foss. 

Antic,  p.  48,  Anticosti  Gr. 
Bubalata,  Hall,  1862.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

84,  Clinton  and  Niagara  Grs. 
suhcarinata,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

2,  p.  601,  Clinton  Gr. 
eubnasuta,  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  5,  p.  148,  Up.  Sil. 
mhnamta,  Meek  &  Worthen.    See  M.  can- 

cellata. 
subrhomboidea,    Simpson,    1889,    Trans. 

Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  450,  and  Diet.  Foss., 

Pa.,  p.  411,  Clinton  Gr. 
mbspatulata,  see  Cypricardites  subspatu- 

latus. 
superba,  Hall,   1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p. 

31,  Trenton  Gr. 
terminalifl.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  318,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
trentonensis.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  161,  Trenton  Gr. 
truncata,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

296,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
undulostriata.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

2,  p.  284,  Niagara  Gr. 


unionoideB,  Meek,  1871,  (Anodontopsis 
unionoides,)  Am.  Jour.  Sd.  and  Arts, 
3d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p.  299,  and  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.  141,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

varia,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,  p. 
56,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


FiQ.  86/).— ModiolopsiH  vurNallleHeiiHtH.    Left 
valve. 

versaillesensis,   S.   A.  Miller,   1874,   Cin. 
Quar.  Jour.  Sci.,  p.  1.50,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 


Fig.  806.— ModiolopsiH  verHallloHenslH.   HlnKe- 
line  aud  inuHcular  linpresHloii. 

MonioMORPHA,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice 
Lam.  Shells,  p.  72.  [Ety.  contracted  from 
3fodio/a,  a  genus;  morphe,  iorm.]  Equi- 
valve,  subovate,  larger  posteriorly,  com- 
pressed ;  beaks  small ;  sinus  oblique 
and  constricting  the  base;  surface  con- 
centrically undulated ;  single  tooth  in 
the  left  valve,  and  corresponding  socket 
iu  the  other;  no  lateral  teeth ;  ligament 
external.    Type  M.  concentrica. 

affinis.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
284,  Ham.  Gr. 

alta,  Conrad,  1841,  (Cypricardites  alta,) 
Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  52,  and  Pal.  N.  Y-, 
vol.  5,  pi.  .37,  figs.  1-16,  Ham.  Gr. 

altiformis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  169,  Devonian. 

ambigua,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  239,  Carboniferous. 

arcuata.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
36,  fig.  21,  Ham.  Gr. 

chemos,  Clarke,  1885,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 
tSur.,  No,  16,  p.  .30,  Genesee  shales. 

clarens,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
273,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

complan  ata, 
Hall,  18  70, 
Prelim.  Notice 
Lam.  Shells,  p. 
73,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p.  272,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

concentrica,  Con- 
rad, 1838,  (Pte- 
rinea  concentrica,)  Ann.  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 
N.  Y.,  p.  116,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pL 
34,  figs.  9-10,  Ham.  Gr. 


Fia.  857.— Modlomorpha 
concentrica. 


492 


LAMEI.UBRANCHIA  TA. 


[MON.-     IVA 


cymbula,  ilflll,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  l<am. 
Sliellf,  p.  75,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pi. 

36,  fljiH.  19-20,  Ham.  (ir. 
deniderata,  VVakott,  1886,  Moiiogr.  U.  8. 

Geo.  ^'ur.,  vol.  8,  p.  2'10,  Carboniferous, 
tiyalea.  Hail,   1870,  Prelim.  Notiie  Lam. 

HliellP,  p.  79,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

41,  tig8.  28-30,  Waverly  Gr. 
inornata,  Billhifis,  1874,  Pal.  Fobb.,  vol. 

2,  p.  62,  Devonian, 
lingulformiii.  Hall,  isas.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

6,  pi.  34,  flfiB.  15-17,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
madlenta,  Hall,  18"0,  Prelim.  Notice  \JBxa. 

Shells,  p.  70,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

37,  fig.    17,   and    pi.    30,    figa.    17-21, 
Ham.  Gr. 

mytiloideB,  Conrad,  1841,  (Cypricardites 

mytiloidt^H,)  Ann.  Rep.  Geo.  N.  Y.,  p.  62, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  p.  277,  Ham.  Gr. 
neglecta.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

»41,  tigs.  12-13,  Chemnnjr  Gr. 
oblonga,   Walcott.  1886,   Monogr.   U.   8. 

Geo.  Snr.,  vol.  8,  p.  170,  Devonian, 
obtuea,  Walcott,  1886,  Monogr.  U.  8.  Geo. 

Bur.,  vol.  8,  p.  171,  Devonian, 
perovata,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  (Modi- 

olopBis  perovata,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 

Pliil.,  p.  246,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  3, 

p.  438,  Ham.  Gr. 
pintoenniB,  Walcott,  1886,  Monogr.  U.  8. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  240,  Carboniferous. 
planulala,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 

Shells,  p.  74,  pyn.  for  M.  mytiloiden. 
ponderosa,  Hall,  1870,  (Sanguinolites  pon- 

deroBUH,)  Prelim.  Not.  Lam.  Shells,  p. 

35,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  34,  fig.  11, 

Up.  Held  Gr. 
putilluB,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol,  5,  pi. 

41,  figs.  1-2,  Schoharie  §rit, 
quadrnla.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 

Shells,  p.  77,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pi. 

41,  fijjs.  18-26,  Chemung  Gr. 
recta.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  286, 

Ham.  Gr. 
recurva,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

41,  fig.  17,  Chemung  Gr. 
regularis.  Hall.  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

270,  Schoharie  grit, 
rigida.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pi.  41, 

figs.  10, 11,  14-16,  Chemung  Gr. 
rigidula,  Simpson,  1889,  Trans.  Am.  Phil. 

Soc,  p.  449,  and  Diet.  Foes.  Pa.,  p.  415, 

Chemung  Gr. 
Schoharie,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  269,  pi.  34,  fig.  13,  Schoharie  grit, 
subalata,    Conrad,    1841,     Cypricardites 

subalatus,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  83,  and 

Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.   5,  pi.  39,   figs.  1-16, 

Ham.  Gr. 
subalata  var.  chemungensis.  Hall,  1885, 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  284,  Chemung  Gr. 
Bubangulata,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  287,  Chemung  Gr. 
tioga,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  291, 

Chemung  Gr. 
MoNOPTERiA,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Proc. 

Chi.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci„  vol.  1,  p.  20.    [Ety. 

monoH,  single ;  pteron,  a  wing.]    Avicu- 

loid,  obliquely  produced,  angular  pos- 


•■ !:?P'"'>^'^r^ 


teriorly,  rounded  in  front,  subuquivalvc, 
both  valvt'B  convex;  pOBterior  ^u,^ 
slender,  produced,  anterior  one  rib^.litc 
or  drawn  back  between  the  b«Hk\  in  „ 
deep  lunule;  no  bysral  emajKinaiidn, 
but  a  little  gaping  in  the  lunule:  um. 
cular  impreeslons  faint;  cardinal  iinu 
narrow,  with  few  longitudinal  caiiiliiuc 
furrows;  hinge  edentulous.  Type  M. 
longippina. 

auricula,  Stevens,  1858,  (Gervillin  iiuric- 
ula,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  I'd  str. 
vol.  26,  I).  266,  Coal  Meas. 

gibbosa.  Meek  & 
Worthen,  1866, 
Proc.  Chi.  Acad. 
Hci.,  p.  20,  Coal 
Meas. 

longispina.  Cox, 
1857,  (Gerviliia 
longispi  n  a,) 
Geo.  Sur.  Ky., 
vol.  3,  p.  668,  Fio.  WW.-Monopici  ill 
Coal  Meas.  gibbosa. 

marian.  White,  1874.  Rep.  Invert.  Iosh,, 
p.  22,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.  100th  Mer„ 
vol.  4,  p.  151,  Carboniferous. 
MoNOTis,  Bronn,  1824,  System  Urweltlichir 
Konchvlien.  [Ety.  monos,  one  ;  om,  oto, 
ear.]  Obliquely  oval,  compressed,  ra- 
diated; anterior  side  short,  rounded; 
posterior  slighty  eared.  Type  M.  na- 
linaria. 

elevata,  see  Panenka  elevata. 

gregaria,   Meek  &  Worthen, 

1870,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 

Phil.,  p.  38,  and  Geo  Sur, 

HI.,    vol.    5,   p.   573,  Coal 

halli,  Swallow,  1858,  Trans, 
St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1, 
p.  185,  Permian  Gr. 

hawni.  see  Pseudomonotis  hawni. 

pouhani,  see  Panenka  poulsoni. 

princeps,  see  Aviculopecten  princeps. 

radialis,  Phillips,  1834,  (Pecten  radialis,) 
see  Pcseudomonotis  radialis. 

radians,  see  Panenka  radians. 

septentrionalis,  Haughton,  1857,  Jour. 
Roy.  Dub.  Soc,  vol.  1,  (?)  Gr. 

apeluncaria,  Schlotheim,  1816,  Denkschrif- 
ten  d.  k.  Ac.  d.  Wiss.  zu  Munclien,  p. 
30,  (Gryphites  speluncarius,)  rerniian 
Gr.    Prooably  not  American. 

variabilis,  Swallow,  1868,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  187,  Permian  (ir, 
Myalina,  DeKoninck,  1844,  Desc.  Aiiim. 
Fobs.  Carb.  Belg.,  p.  125.  [Ety.  Mya,  a 
genus  of  shells;  inus,  like.]  Subrluim- 
boidal,  inequilateral,  inequivalve,  ob- 
lique, slightly  sinuous  in  front  iar  tlie 
passage  of  the  byssus;  beaks  pointecl, 
nearly  terminal ;  surface  smootl.  or  eon- 
centrically  marked;  hinge  edentulous; 
ligamental  area  broad  and  furrowed 
parallel  to  the  hinge-line;  muscular 
and  pallial  impressions  apparently  as 
in  Fleria;  shell  structure  prismatic. 
Type  M.  lamellosa- 


Fia.  859.— Mo- 
u  o  1 1 M  gre- 
Kuriu. 


MVT.] 


l.AMEI.l.IBRANCHIATA. 


40K 


Hngulata,  Meek  k  Worthen,   18(10,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  IMill.,  p.  455,  ami  lieo. 

8ur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  300,  KaskuHkia  Ur. 
upachesi,    Marcoii,     1858,    Geol.    Worth 

Amerieai  p*44,  SuboarhoniferouH. 
iivlculoid«'H,  Mi-ok  &  llajrden,  1H60,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  8ci.  Phil.,  p.  184,  and  Pal. 

Up.  Mo.,  p.  51,  Permian  Gr. 
iiiiailoide$,  Wiochell,  nee  M,  rara. 
concava,   P",  hIIow,    1858,    (Mytilus   con- 

cavua,)  Tra  la.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci,,  vol. 

1,  p.  188,  Pe.tnian  Or. 

conccntrioa,  Meek  &  Wortlien,  18(i0,  Proc. 

Acu<l.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  45«,  and  Geo. 

Vnr.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  2M1,  Warsaw  Gr. 
conjreneriH,  Walcott,  1885,  U.  H,  Geo.  Sur., 

vol.  8,  p.  237,  Subcarboniferoua. 
cuneiformig,  Gurley,  1883,  New  Carb.  Fosb., 

p.  4.    Publication  invalid, 
(leltoidea,  Gabb,  1850,   Proc.    Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  207,  Subcarboniferoua. 
inibricaria,   Winchell,   1802,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  412,  Marshall  Gr. 
iowensis,    Winchell,    1866,    Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  127,  ChemunK  Gr. 
kansasensis,    Shumard,    1858,    Trans.  St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.   1,  p.  213,  Coal 

Meas. 
keokuk,  Worthen,  1875,  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 

6,  p.  524,  Keokuk  Gr. 
meliniformis,   Meek    «&    Worthen,    1860. 

Proc.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  10,  Coal 

Meas. 
michiganensis,     Winchell,     1862,    Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  411,  Marshall  Gr. 
monroensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 

III.   St.   Mns.    Nat.    Hist.,   p.   15,   and 

Geo.    Sur.    111.,    vol.    8,     p.     127,    St. 

Louis  Gr. 
inytiliformis,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

2,  p.  100,  Clinton  Gr. 

nemesis,    Walcott,    1885,   Monogr.    U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  237,  Subcarbonif- 

erous. 
nessus,   Walcott,    1885,    Monogr.    U.    S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,   p.  238,  Suocarbonif- 

erous. 
perattenuata.    Meek    &    Hayden,    1858, 

Trans.   Alb.   Inst.,   vol.   4,   p.   77,  and 

Geo.    Sur.    111.,    vol.   5,   p.    582,   Coal 

Meas. 
permiana.  Swallow,  1858,   (Mytilus  per- 

mianus,)  Trans.   St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci., 

vol.  1,  p.  187,  and  Pal.  Up.  Mo.,  p.  52, 

Permian  Gr. 
pernlformis,   Cox,   1857,  Geo.  Sur.  Ky.. 

vol.  3,  p.  560,  Coal  Meas. 
pterineiformis,     Winchell,     1862,    Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  412,  Marshall  Gr. 
rara,    Winchell,    1870,    Proc.   Am.  Phil. 

Soc,  p.    300,   Marshall  Gr.    Proposed 

instead  of  M.   aviculoides,    Winchell, 

1862,  which  was  preoccupied, 
recta,  Shumard,    1858,   Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  212,  Permian  Gr. 
recurvirostris.  Meek   &   Worthen,   1860, 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  456,  and 

Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  344,  Up.  Coal 

Meas. 


Bquamnwia,   Sowerby,    1827,    Trann,    <leo. 

Soc.  Lontl.,  2(1  Her.,  vol.  U,  Permian  Gr. 
subquadratH,   Hhnniard,  1855,   Geo.  Krp. 

Mo.,  p.  207,  Coal  Meas. 


Vio.  860.— .Myalliiit  roaurviniHtrlN, 

stludovlci,  Worthen,  1873,  Geo,  Hur.  111., 

vol.  5,  p.  540,  St.  LouIb  Gr. 
swallovi,  McChesney,  I860,  New  Pal.  I''ohh., 

p.  57,  and  Geo.  Sur.  Ill,,  vol.  2,  p.  341, 

Coal  MeaB. 


Fig.  S61.— Myallna  ■ubquudmttt. 

Mytilakca,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  19.  [Ety.  from  the  two  gen- 
era MytiluK  and  Aica.]  Eqiiivalve,  in- 
equilateral, mytiliform ;  beaas  terminal; 
hnige  short;  ligamental  area  striated; 
cardinal  teeth  beneath  the  beak  small, 
oblique;  posterior  teeth  small,  oblique, 
and  at  the  extremity  of  the  hinge  ,  nn- 
terior  muscular  scar  hmbonal,  and  pos- 
terior one  near  the  postero-basul  mar- 
gin; pallial  line  entire,  simpio;  Mirface 
not  unfrequently  with  fine,  obscure  ra- 
diating strite.    Type  M.  chemungensir. 


i  t 


I      1 


494 


LAMELUBRA^CHIA^A. 


[MYT.— MX. 


arenaceUf  see  Plethomytilus  arenaceus. 
attenuata,    HaJl,    1870,    Prelim.    Notice 

Lam.  Sliells,  p.  23,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  1,  p.  260,  Chemung  Gr. 
canadensis,  Billings.  1874,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 

2,    p.  52,  Gaspe  l.mestone  No.  8,  De- 
vonian, 
carinata.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  259,  Chemung  Gr. 
ohemungensis,  Conrad,  1842,  (Inoceramns 

chemungensis,)   Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 

Phil.,  vol.  8,  p.  246,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  1,  p.  258,  Chemung  Gr. 


Fki.  862.— Mytllarca  chemungensiH. 

cordiformis.  Hall,  1859,  (Megambonia  cor- 

diformis,)   Pal.    N.  Y.,  vol.   3,   p.  278, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
dubia,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  168,  Devonian, 
fibristriata.    White    &    Whitfield,    1862, 

(Mytilus  fibristriatufl,)  Proc.  Boat.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  296,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  264,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
gibbosa.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  262,  TJp.  Chemung  Gr. 
knappi,  see  Plethomvtilus  knappi. 
lata.  Hall,  1884,  (Mytilops  lata,)  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  262,  Chemung  Gr. 
my:Uimerls,  see  Plethomytilus  mytilimeris. 
nitida.  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  2,  p. 

53,  Gaspe  limestone  No.  8,  Devonian, 
occidentalis.  White    &    Whitfield,    1862, 

(Mytilus  occidentalis,)  Proc.  Boat.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  207,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  263,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
oviforvds,  see  Plethomytilus  oviformis. 
percarinata,  Wiiitfidd,'  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y. 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2.  p.  202,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
ponderosa,  see  Plethomytilus  ponderosus. 
pyramidata.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  256,  Schoharie  grit. 
radiata,  see  Bvssopteria  radiata. 
regularis.  Hall,   1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  260,  Chemung  Gr. 
sigiiluui,  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  174,  Niagara  Gr. 
simplex.  Hall,  1884,  (Mytilops  simplex,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  261,  Che- 
mung Gr. 
umbonata.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  257,  Chemung  Gr. 
Mytilops,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,   p.   4.    [Ety.    from  resemblance    to 


Mytilus,']  Resembles  externally  Modiola 
and  Lithodomus.  Hinge-line  narrow, 
oblique,  extending  about  half  the  longtii 
of  tlie  shell,  beaks  terminal.  Ty\)v  .M. 
preecedens. 


FiQ.  86.'{.— Mytilops  prsecedeiis.    Left  viilvc', 

lata,  see  Mytilarcr.  lata. 

metella.  Hall,   1870,  Prelim.  Notice  T.iiin. 

Shells,  p.   1,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  o,  j,t. 

1,  p.  268,  Chemung  Gr. 


Fig.  861.— Mytilops  preecedens. 

prsecedens.  Hall,  1870,  (Modiola  pnce- 
dens,)  Prelim.  Not.  of  Lam.  Shells,  p.  1, 
and  Pal  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  2(i7, 
Chemung  Gr. 

limplex,  see  Mytilarca  simplex. 
Mytilus,  Linnaeus,  1758,  Syst,  Nat.,  lOtli  ed. 
[Ety.  Mytilus,  the  fish  mussel.]  Tliis 
genus  does  net,  so  far  as  known,  exist 
in  Palieozoic  rocks.  Most  of  the  species 
referred  to  it  belong  to  Myalina  and 
Mytilarca. 

concai-us,  see  Myalina  concava. 

fibristriatus,  see  Mytilarca  fibristriata. 

occidentalis,  see  Mytilarca  oecidentaii'.. 

ottawensis,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  icad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  211,  Up.  Cml 
Meas. 

permianm,  see  Myalina  permiana. 

squamosm,  Sowerby,  1839,  Trans.  Geol. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  4,  Permian  Gr.  Prob- 
ably not  American. 

tenuiradiatus,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  211,  Up.  Coal 
Meas. 

whitfieldamts,  Winchell,  1802,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  413,  syn.  for  Mytilarca  fil>ri- 
striata. 
Xaiadiles,  Dawson,  1860,  Acad.  Geul.,  but 
not  defined.  The  name  was  used  for  a 
genus  of  plants  by  Buckman  in  1S43. 
The  fossils  were  defined  by  Salter  in 
1861,  under  the  name  of  Anthraconiya. 

angutctus,  see  Anthracomya  angulata. 

arenaceus,  see  A.  arenacca. 

carbonarius,  see  A.  carbonaria. 

elongatus,  see  A.  elongata. 

torn,  see  A.  lii'vis. 

obtusus,  see  A.  obtusa. 

ovalis,  see  A.  ovalis. 
NucuLA,  Lamarck,  1801,  Syst.  An.  sans  Vert., 
p.    87.      [Ety.    nucuta,    a    little    nut.] 
Equivalve,  inequilateral  oval,  or  oblong 


NUC] 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


495 


ens.    Left  viilvi-. 


>rGeceden!s. 


Fig.  865— Nucula 
eobboldlee. 


closed  all  round,  without  external  liga- 
mentary  facets;  beak  directed  back- 
ward ;  cartilage  internil,  placed  in  a 
pit  under  the  beak  ;  teeth  numerous, 
very  long.    Type  N.  nucleus. 

aiiodontoides,  Meek,  1871,  Reg.  Rep.  Uni- 
versity W.  Va.,  Coal  Meas. 

(irato,  see  Nuculana  arata. 

beUatula,  Hall,  1843,  syn.  for  N.  belli- 
striata. 

bcllistriata,  Conrad,  1841,  (Nuculites 
bellistriatus,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  40, 
and  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  197, 
Ham.  Gr. 

hiijrichia,  Schlotheim,  as  identified  by 
Geinitz.    See  Nucula  parva. 

corbullformis.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice 
Lam.  Shells,  p.  2,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol,  5, 
nl.  46,  figs.  24-37,  Ham.  and  Che- 
mung Grs. 

cylindricM,  syn.  for 
Cardiomorpha  mis- 
sonriensis. 
diflidens.  Hall,  1885, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
322,  Chemung  Gr. 
donaciformis,  see  Tellin- 

omva  donaciformis. 
globularis,    Hall,   1885, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
322,  Chemung  Gr. 

fabula,  see  Clidophorus  fabula. 

hians.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  110,  Klnderhook  Gr. 

houghtoni,  see  Tellinomya  houghtoni. 

hubbardi,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,p.  417,  Marshall  Gr.  Syn.  for 
Nuculites  sulcatinus. 

illinoisensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  15,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  128,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

inauluris,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
(ieo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  241,  Carbonifer- 
ous. 

iowensis,  White  &  Whitfield,  1862,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  298.  Syn.  for 
Tellinomya  houghtoni. 

kazanensis,  as  identified  by  Geinitz  is  Nu- 
culana bellistriata. 

lamellata.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
ol.  51,  figs.  18-20,  Ham.  Gr. 

levalo.,  see  Tellinomya  levata. 

levatiformis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  241,  Carbonifer- 
ous. 

liueata,  see  Tellinomya  lineata. 

lineolata.  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist. 
N.  Y..  p.  246,  Portage  Gr. 

iirata,  wonrad,  1842,  (Nuculites  liratus,) 
Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  250,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  45,  figs.  17-27, 
Ham.  Gr. 

machxriformia,  see  Tellinomya  machferi- 
formis. 

mactriformia,  see  Tellinomya  mactriformis. 

mercerenm,  syn.  for  Cardiomorpha  mis- 
Houriensigi. 

microdonta,  Winchell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  16,  Marshall  Gr. 


minima,    Foerste,    1885,    Bull.   Sci.    Lab. 

Denison  Univ.,  p.   93.    Not  properly 

defined 
minuta,  Owen,  1840,  Rep.  on  Min.  Lands, 

Devonian.    The  name  was  preoccupied 

by  De  France  in  1825. 
nasuta,  see  Nuculana  nasuta. 
neda.  Hall  &   Whitfield,  1872,  24th  Rep. 

N.    Y.    Mus.   Nat.  Hist.,   p.  191,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 
niotica.    Hall    &  Whitfield,    1872,    24th 

Rep.   N.  Y.   Mus.   Nat.   Hist.,   p.   190, 

Ham.  Gr. 
obliqua,  see  Pala'oconcha  obliqua. 
oblonga,  Hall,    syn.   for  Nuculites  oblon- 

gatus. 
obsokta,  McChesney,  1860,  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  89, 

Coal  Meas.    Not  recognized, 
parva,  McChesney,  1860,  New  Pal.  Foss., 

p.  54,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  589, 

Coal  Meas. 
perumbonata,  White,    1879,   Bull.  U.   S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  5,  No.    2,   p.   217,   and 

Cont.  to  Pal.,  No.  6,  p.  136,  Carbonif- 
erous. 
poststriata,  see  Lvrodesma  poststriatum. 
randalli.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice   Lam. 

Shells,  p.  3,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

45,    figs.    5-16,    Ham.    and    Ohemung 

Grs. 
rectangula,  McChesnev,  1860,  Desc.  New 

Pal.  Foss.,  p.  74,  Ham.  Gr. 
rescuensis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  172,  Devonian, 
sectoralis.    Winchell,  1862,    Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  418,  Marshall  Gr. 
shumardana^  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  16,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  57,  Warsaw  Gr. 
Stella,  see  Tellinomya  Stella, 
subelliptica.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pi.  45,  fig.  28,  Ham.  Gr. 
umbonata.      Hall, 

1883,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pl.47,  ligs. 

51  and  52,  Che- 

.,o^«!!!,f  win  1870  Fig.  868.-Nuculu  ventrl- 
varicosa.  Hall, .18/0,  cosa. 

Prelim.      Notice 

Lam.  Shells,  p.  2,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pi.  46,  figs.  12-23,  Ham.  (ir. 

ventricosa.  Hall,  1858,  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p. 
716,  Coal  Meas. 
Nuculana,  Link,  1807,  Rost.  Samml.,  vol.  3, 
p.  155.  [Ety.  like  a  shell  of  the  genus 
Nucula.]  Equivalve,  inequilateral,  pro- 
duced behind;  beaks  sometimes  di- 
rected posteriorly ;  lunule  often  present ; 
rounded  in  front ;  post-umbonal  slope 
defined  ;  surface  concentrically  lined; 
hinge  with  a  line  of  small  teeth  inter- 
rupted by  a  triangular  cartilage  pit  be- 
neath the  beak;  muscular  impressions 
two,  small ;  pallial  line,  simple,  or 
slightly  sinuous.  Type  N.  emargin- 
ata. 

arata,  Hall,  1852,  (Nucula  arata,)  Stansh. 
Exped.  to  Qt.  Salt  Lake,  p.  413,  Coal 
Meas. 


I  I 


496 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


[nuc, 


-  NVA. 


Kio.  867.— Nuciilana  belli- 
striuta.     Left  valve. 


bellistriata,  Stevens,  1858.  (Leda  belli- 
etriata,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  25,  p.  261, 
and  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa,  p.  717,  Coal  Meas. 
bellistriata  var.  at- 
tenuata,  Meek, 
1872,  Pal.  E. 
Neb.,  p.  206, 
Coal  Meas. 
brevirostris,  Hall, 
1870,  (Leda  (?) 
brevirost  ris,) 
Prelim.  Notice  Lam.  Shells,  p.  6,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pis.  38,  39,  Ham.  T.r. 

curta.  Meek,  1861, 
( Leda  curta, ) 
Proc.  Acad. Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p. 
144,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  ;vol.  2,  pio,  8ti8.-Nuculana  belll- 
p.  283,  ist.  Louis  striata.  CarUiual  view. 
(Jr. 

densmamillata,  Stevens,  1858,  (Leda 
densmamillata,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  25, 
p.  261,  Marshall  Gr. 

diversa,  Hail,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
47,  figs.  31-37,  Uam.  Gr. 

nasuta,  Hall,  1858,  (Nucula  nasuta,) 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  p.  17,  and 
Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  57,  War- 
saw Gr. 

nuculiform's,  see  Palseoneilo  nuculiformis. 

obesa,  White,  1879,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur., 
vol.  5,  No.  2,  p.  216,  and  Cont.  to  Pal., 
No.  6,  p.  I.'i6,  Carboniferous. 

ohioemis,   Hall,  syn.  for  N.  pandoriformis. 

obscura,  Hall,  1885,  (Leda  obscura,)  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  331,  Ham.  Gr. 

pandoriformis,  Stevens,  1858,  (Leda  pan- 
doriformis,) Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  25,  p. 
261,Waverly  Gr. 

perstriata,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
47,  figs.  42-44,  syn.  for  N.  rostellata. 

rostellata,  Conrad,  1841,  (Nuculites  rostel- 
latus,)  Ann.  Rep.  Geo.  N.  Y.,  p.  50, 
Ham.  Gr. 

saccata,  Winchell,  1863,  (Leda  saccata,) 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  16,  Mar- 
shall Gr. 

vaseyana,  McChesney,  1860,  (Nuculites 
vaseyanus,)  Desc.  New.  Pal.,  Foss.,  p.  73, 
Ham.  Gr. 
Nuculites,  Conrad,-  1841,  Ann.  Geo.  Rep. 
N.  Y.,  p.  49.  [Ety.  Nucula,  a  genus  of 
shells.]  Equivalve,  inequilateral, 
.transverse ;  anterior  end  rounded ; 
posterior  truncate  or  pointed ;  beak, 
anterior ;  cardinal  line  arcuate ;  post- 
umbonal  slope  rounded  or  angular; 
surface  concentrically  lined,'  hinge 
with  a  row  of  transverse  narrow  teeth 
from  the  anterior  to  the  posterior  mus- 
cular scar;  ligament  external;  anterior 
scar  deep  and  separated  from  the  cavity 
of  the  shell  by  a  clavicle  ;  posterior  scht 
elongate ;  pallial  line  simple.  Type  N. 
oblongatus. 

altus,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
vol.  8,  p.  261,  Devonian. 

appreasus,  see  Cytherodon  appressus. 


belUstriatu8,  see  Nucula  bellistriata. 
carinatus,  Hall,  1860,  Can. Nat. and  (mmI 

vol.  5,  p.  151,  Up.  Sil. 
chemungensis,  see  Cytherodon  cherimn^- 

ensis. 
concentricus,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  A<m\ 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  248,  Coal  Meas. 
con»trictu8,  see  Palseoneilo  constricta. 
cuneiformis,    Conrad,   1841,    Ann.    lu-n, 

N.  Y.,  p.  50,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  f),  pi. 

47,  figs.  13-16,  Ham.  Gr. 
emarginatus,  see  Paleeoneilo  emarginata, 
faba,  see  Modiolopsis  faba. 
filosm,  see  Palseoneilo  iilosa. 
inflalm,  see  Cypricardites  inflatus. 
lamcllosus,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  (Jeo.  Utp, 

N.  Y.,  p.  50,  Up.  Sil. 
liralus,  see  Nu- 
cula lirata. 
mac  t  r  o  i  d  e  s , 

Conrad,!  842, 

Jour.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol. 

8,     p.      249, 

Marshall  Gr. 
maximus,      see  Fig.  869.  —  NuculHeH  oiiUm 

Paljeo  n  e  i  1  o    satns.    Interior  of  larg.-  left 

maxima.  ^'^•^«- 

multilineatus,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  251,  Ham.  Gr. 

nyssa.  Hall,  ISVO, 
Prelim.  NdiIcp 
Lam.  Shell.'*,  p. 
5,  and*  I'lil.  N. 
Y.,  vol.  5,  111. 
47,  figs.  2.-)  ;jO, 
Ham.  <ir. 
oblongm,  see  Cli- 
dophorus  oh- 
longus. 
oblongatus,  ( 'nn- 

rad,  1841,  Ann.  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  50 

and   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  47,  figs.  [-]'>', 

Ham.  Gr. 
planulatus,  see  Clidophorus  planulatiiH. 
poststriatus,  see  Lyrodesma  poststriHtuni. 
radiatus,  see  Pholadella  radiata. 
roatellatus,  see  Nuculana  ro  «tellata. 
sciiula,  syn.  for  Clidophorus  planulatus. 
aubemarginatus,  see  Tellinopsis,  subemargi- 

nata. 
sulcatinuB,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  250,  Marshall  Gr. 
triangularis,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 

Geo.  Expl.,  40th  parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  L'4H, 

Devonian, 
triqueter,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y., 

p.  50,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  47,  fiK8. 

17-24,  Ham.  Gr. 
vaseyanug,  see  Nuculana  vaseyana. 
yoldiiformis,  Ulrich,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Snc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  24,  Had.  Riv.  ('-r. 

It  is  not  a  Nuculites. 
Nyassa,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.   Notice   Lum, 

Shells,  but  defined  by  Whitfield,   1882, 

Ann.  N.  Y.,  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  -'44. 

[Ety.  mythological  name.]     Shell  bi- 
valve, very  oblique  and  transvepely 

ovate  in  form ;    posterior  hinge  plate 


Fig.  870.— Nuculites  oblon- 
gatus. Cast  of  Interior  of 
right  valve,  showing  mus- 
cular scars  and  pallial 
Hue. 


[nuc. 


:^VA. 


OP  I. — ORT.] 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


497 


sellistriata. 

n.  Nat.  and  (■'■m)., 

rodon   clieimiri),;- 

842,  Jour.   A(ii(l. 
1,  Coal  M('a«. 
0  constrieta. 
841,    Ann.    Ilcp. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  ft,  pi. 
r. 

ilo  emarginata. 
>a. 
)8a. 

8  inflatUH. 
,  Ann.  (ieo.  k<]). 


—  NucullteH  oiiidh 
Interior  or  larg.-  lert 

1842,  Jour.  Acad. 
II,  Ham.  Gr. 

nyssa.  Hall,  ISTO, 
Prelim.  Notuv 
Lam.  Hliells,  p. 
5,  and"  Pal.  N. 
Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
47,  figB.  2.-)  :iO, 
Ham.  (ir. 

oblongus,  aci'.  Cii- 
dophorus  ob- 
longus. 

oblongatuH,  ( 'on- 
Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  50 
i,  pi.  47,  figs.  1-12, 

ru8  planulatus. 
na  poBtstriatuiii. 

radiata. 

roAtellata. 
orus  planulatus. 
lopsis,  Bubemargi- 

!,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
irHhall  Gr. 
illield,  1877,  U.  S. 
llel,  vol.  4,  p.  248, 

Ann.  llep.  N.  Y., 
vol.  5,  pi.  47,  ti^H 

vaseyana. 
7\),  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
24,  Hud.  Riv.  <lr. 

im.  Notice  Lum. 
■  Whitfield,  1K82, 
k!l.,  vol.  2,  p.  244. 
lame.]  Shell  bl- 
and transversely 
;erior  hinge  plate 


narrow,  b  aring  from  one  to  four  long, 
slender,  ridge-like  teeth ;  anterior  plate 
broad,  marked  by  numerous,  small, 
point-like  teeth,  with  intermediate  de- 

firessions,  arranged  somewhat  radiating 
rom  thf  middle  of  its  inner  border ; 
adductor  muscles  two,  one  at  each  ex- 
tremity; pallial  Hue  entire;  ligament 
internal.    Type  N.  arguta. 


Via.  871.— Nyiissa  arguta.    Left  valve. 

arguta,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.   Notice  Lam. 

Shells,  p.  28,  and  Tal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

53,  figs.  9-20,  Ham.  Gr. 
clliptica.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice.  Lam. 

Shells,  p.  no,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

.34,  fig.  8,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


Fio.  H72.— Nyassa  arguta.    Interior  of  right  valve. 

parva,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  173,  Devonian. 

recta.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  29,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
63.  figs.  1-8,  Ham.  Gr. 

Buhalata,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  29,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
53,  figs.  21-26,  Ham.  Gr. 
Ophlhoptera,  Meek.  Not  defined. 
OuTiioDESMA,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1875,  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.2,  p.  93.  [Ely.  or</ios,  straight; 
desma,  a  ligament.]  Elongated,  ventri- 
cose;  cardinal  line  straight  posterior 
to  the  beaks,  and  contracted  anterior; 
ligament  external ;  posterior  scar  elon- 
gHte,  anterior  smaller  ;  pallial  line  sim- 
ple ;  surface  concentrically  lined.  Type 
0.  rt'Ctnm. 

byruesi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1881,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  76,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

contractum.  Hall,  1847,  (Orthonota  con- 
tracta.)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  300,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

ouneiforme,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  314,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

curvatum,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1875,  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  95,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

faberi,  n.  sp.  Shell  large,  posterior  part 
of  the  cardinal  line  very  slightly  ele- 
vated, and  anterior  part  contracted  in 
front  of  the  beaks;  anterior  end 
rounded,  posterior  end  more  abrupt; 


basal   line  contracted  in    the   central 

Eart  by  an  undefined  cincture  arising 
elow  the  umbones;  beaks  anterior, 
obtuse ;  umbones  low  and  poorly  de- 
fined ;  shell  unusually  high  and  thin 
for  species  in  this  genus;  surface  con- 
centrically furrowed.  This  Fpecifs  bears 
some  resemblance  to  a  Modiolopsis,  but 
it  is  doubtless  an  Orthodesma.  Col- 
lected by  Mr.  Charles  Faber  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.,  at 
Versailles,  Indiana. 


Fig.  873.— Orthodesma  fnbeil. 

mickelboroughi,   Whitfield,    1878,    Jour. 

Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  139,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
occidentale,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880,  Jour.  Cin. 

Soc.   Nat.    Hist.,  vol.   3,   p.   316,  Hud. 

Riv.Gr. 
parallelum.      Hall,     1847,     (Modiolopsis 

parallela,)   Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  1,   p.   158, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
rectum,    Hall   &    Whitfield,    1875,    Ohio 

Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  94,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


Fia.  874.— Orthodesma  rectum. 

subovale,  Ulrich,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  82,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Okthonota,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Rep. 
N.  Y.,  p.  50.  [Ety.  orthos,  straight; 
notos,  the  back.]  Transversely  elon- 
gate ;  margins  subparallel ;  cardinal 
line  straight ;  two  cardinal  teeth  ;  no 
lateral  teeth  ;  ligament  external ;  um- 
bonnl  ridge  oblique.    Type  O.  undulata. 

angulifera,  (?)  McCov,  1850,  Brit.  Pal. 
Rocks,  p.  276,  Up  Sil. 

carinata,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.. 
p.  51,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  78,  figs. 
34-35,  Ham.  Gr. 

contracta,  see  Orthodesma  contractum. 

curta.  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist. 
N.  Y.,  p.  76,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
86,  Clinton  and  Niagara  Gr. 

ensiformis.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice 
Lam.  Shells,  p.  89,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
5,  pi.  78,  fig.  36,  Ham.  Gr. 

incerta,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 
p.  130,  Up.  Sil. 

parallela,  see  Orthodesma  parallelum. 


!  ;    I. 


1    I 


I  I 


498 


LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. 


[ORT.-  I  Ar„ 


parvula,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 

Shells,  p.  88,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

78,  figs.  29-32,  Ham.  Gr. 
phaselia,    Winchell,     1863,   Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  12,  Marshall  Gr. 
pholadis,  Conrad,  1838,  (Pterinea  phola- 

dis.)  Ann.  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  118,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
rectidorsalis,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  412,  Marshall  Gr. 
rigida.  Hall,  1885,   Pa!.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

481,  Chemung  Gr. 
si.li(juoidea,  see  Paliwobolen  siliquoideus. 
simulans,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 

p.  131,  Up.  Sil. 
(?)  speciosa,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

2,  p.  130,  Up.  Sil. 
undulata,  Conrad,  1841,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y., 

p.  51.  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  78,  figs. 

37-42,  Ham.  Gr. 


Fig.  875.— Orthonota  uudulata. 

ventricom,  see  Spathella  ventricosa. 
venusta,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 
p.  129,  Up.  Sil. 
Ortiionotklla,  8.  A.  Miller,  1882,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  117.  [Ety 
orthos,  straight;  notos,  back;  ellus,  di- 
minutive.] Very  small,  inequilateral, 
inequivalve,  more  or  less  elliptical ; 
beak  anterior;  surface  smooth  or  con- 
centrically lined  ;  binge  straight  behind 
the  beaks  ;  ligament  external.  Type  O. 
faberi. 

faberi,  S.  A.  Miller, 
1882,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.5,p.  117,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
Ostrea,  Linnanis,  1758, 
Syst.Nat.  lOthed., 

Fig.  «7«.-()rtlionotelIa  P-   6'*6.     [Ety.   os- 

faberi.    Greatly     en-  trea,    an     oyster.] 

'"'K*^''-  Inequivalve,      ir- 

regular in  shape,  with  a  single  adduc- 
tor muscle.  Not  a  Palaeozoic  genus, 
though  a  species  has  been  founded 
upon  a  single  valve  and  called  O. 
patercula. 
patercula,  Winciiell,  1865,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci..  p.  124,  and  4th  Ann.  Rep.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  p.  288,  Burlington  Gr. 

PALiEANATiNA,  Hall,  1870.  Prelim.  Notice 
Lam.  Shells,  p.  84.  [Ety.  palaios,  an- 
cient; .4na<irta,  a  genus.]  Transversely 
elongate;  gaping;  left  valve  the  larger  • 
oblique  constriction ;  hook-like  pr 
cess  anterior  to  the  beaks ;  no  lateral 


concentrically    lined. 


vol 


877.— Paljeaiiatiiiu 
typuH. 


teeth :    surface 
Type  P.  typus. 

angusta,  Hall,  1885,   Pal.  N.   Y. 
p.  490,  Chemung  Gr. 

quadrata,  see  Prorhynchus  quadratum 

sinuata.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  ... 
491,  Chemung  Gr. 

solenoides,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vnl. 
p.  489,  Chemung  Gr. 

typus,  Hall,  1870, 
Prelim.  Notice 
Lam.  Shells,  p. 
85,  and  Pal.  I 
N.Y.,vol.  5,  pi. 
79,  figs.  26-39, 
Chemung  Gr.  p^g 
Pahvarca,  syn.  for 
Cypricardites. 

saffordi,  f.ec  Cypricardites  saffordi. 

ventricosa,  see  Cypricardites  ventricosiis. 
Pal^.ocardia,  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  389.  [Ety.  pr-Zd/w, 
ancient;  kardia,  a  heart.]  Cfordifoim, 
obliquely  subovate,  ventricose;  uni- 
bones  gibbous ;  beaks  prominent  in- 
curved ;  hinge-line  very  short ;  surface 
marked  with  radiating  striie.  Type  P. 
cordiformis. 

cordiformis.  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  389,  Niagara  Gr. 
Pal^oconcha,  n.  gen.  [Ety.  palaios,  nn- 
cient;  conche,  shell.]  Shell  small,  tHjiii- 
valve,  inequilateral,  oblique,  varyinj; 
from  subcircular  or  subovoid  to  niytili- 
form ;  height  equal  to  or  greater  than 
length ;  closed  all  around  ;  without  ex- 
ternal evidence  of  ligaments;  anterior 
side  more  or  less  truncated  and  round- 
ing into  the  base  below;  beaks  ele- 
vated, projecting  beyond  cardinal  line 
without  incurving;  oardir^i  line 
straight  or  slightly  arching ;  soniC  evi- 
dence points  to  an  anterior  and  pos- 
terior muscular  scar  near  the  ends  of 
the  cardinal  line;  pallial  line  simple; 
no  lateral  teeth  and  probably  edentu- 
lous; surface  smooth.    Type  P.  tahc  ri. 

faberi,  n.  sp.  Shell  small,  height  greater 
than  length,  very  slightly  obli(|iie, 
closed  all  around;  beaks  projeeting 
high    above    the    hinge-line    withoiu 

incurving;  sur- 
face        SlllUOtll, 

variable   in 
size  ;     a   large 
specimen  lia.s  a 
height  of   O.L'O 
inch,      and 
length     0.14 
inch,    a   small 
specimen  is 
about      t  w  0  - 
thirds   less.      This   species    is    distin- 
guished from  P.  obliqua  by  its  greater 
Eroportional   height,    more    prolonfjed 
eak,  less  oblique  form,  and  generally 
larger  size.     Collected    in    the    upper 
part  of  the  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.,  at  Versailles, 
Indiana,  and  in  Butler  County,  Ohio. 


Kio.  878.— Paliero  c o  n  c  li  a 
fabert.  MagnltleU  .~)cliam. 


PAI..] 


LAMELi^IBRANCHIA  TA. 


499 


Fio.  879.  PalsRoneilo   bed 
fordenHls. 


obliqua,  Hall,  1845,  (Nucula  obliqua,) 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  48,  p.  292,  and 
Oliio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  139,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
PAi.iBONEiLo,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice 
I,am,  Shells,  p.  6.  [Ety.  palaioa,  an- 
cient; Neilo,  a  genua.]  Nuculiform, 
posterior  end  extended,  sulcus  along 
the  umbonal  slope;  surface  concen- 
trically striated  or  ribbed;  hinge-line 
arcuate,  crenulate,  not  interrupted  be- 
neath the  beak  by  a  ligamental  pit; 
ligament  external;  anterior  and  pos- 
terior adductor  scars  distant;  pedal 
Hears  within  the  umbonal  cavity. 
Type  P.  constricta. 

angusta.       Hall, 
1885,  Pal.  N.Y., 
vol.  5,   p.   M\, 
Chemung  CJr. 
arata.  Hall,  1883, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
5,  pi.  50,  fig.  23, 
Ham.  Gr. 
attenuata,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Sliells,  p.  12,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
oO,  figs.  34-39,  Waverly  Gr. 
banid,   White  &   Wiiitfield,   1862,  (Leda 
barrisi,)  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
S,  p.  298,  syn.  for  P.  nu'culiformis. 
bed  fordensis,       Meek, 
1875,  Pal.  Ohio,  vol  2, 
p.  298,  Waverly  G.. 
bisulcata.     Hall,      1870, 
Prelim.    Notice    Lam. 
Shells,  p.  10,  and  Pal. 
N.   Y.,    vol.  5,  pi.  50,  Fig.   880.  —  Palreo- 
tigs.  13-14,  Ham.  Gr.         nello  bedforden- 
brevis.  Hall,  1870,  Pre-    "'^-    Magnined. 
lira  Notice  Lam.  Shells,  p.  10,-  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.   50,   figs.  24-33,  Che- 
mung Gr. 
carbonaria,  see  Yoldia  carbonaria. 
constricta,    Conrad,    1842, 
(Nuculites    constrictus,) 


filosa,  Conrad,  1842,  (Nuculites  filosus,) 
Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  :'50,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  49,  figs.  33-38,  Che- 
mung Gr. 

fcecunda.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 
Shells,  p.  8,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

49,  figs.  13-24,  Ham.  Gr. 
maxima,  Conrad, 

1841,  (Nuculites 
maximus,)Ann. 
Rep.   N.  Y..  p. 

50,  and  Pal. 
N.Y.,vol.5,  pi. 
48,  figs.  29-38, 
Ham.  Gr.  fiq.  882— Palwonello mux- 

muta,  Hall,  1870,        i'na.    Ri(?i>t  valve. 

Prelim.  Notice  Lam.  Shells,  p.  8,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  49,  figs.  25-32,  Ham.  Gr. 
nuculiformis,  Stevens,  1858,  (Leda  nucu- 

liformis,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  2d 

ser.,  vol.  25,  p.  262,  Waverlv  Gr. 
parallela.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1870, 23d  Rep. 

N.    Y.   Mus.   Nat,    Hist.,   p.   241,   Wa- 
verly (Jr. 
perplana.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 

Shells,  p.  12,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

50,  figs.  15-22,  Ham.  Gr. 
plana,    Hall,   1870,   Prelim.   Notice  Lam. 

Shells,  p.  7,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

48.  figs.  21-28,  Ham.  Gr. 
similis,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y.  Acad. 

Sci.,  vol.   2.   p.  217,    Erie   shale.   Por- 
tage (?)  Gr. 
tenuistriata.    Hall,   1870,    Prelim.   Notice 

Lam.  Shells,  p.  9,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pi.  49,  fit!S.  1-12,  Ham.  Gr. 
truncata,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

50,  figs.  40-41,  Chenuing  Gr. 
virginiea.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

340,  Ham.  Gr. 
Pal.eopinna,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  4.     (Plates  and  Explanations.) 


Fig.  SSI.— FalBBonello  constricta. 
Left  valve  enlarged,  .sbowing 
civnulatlons  of  hinge-Une. 

.lour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol. 

S,  p.  249,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pi.  48,  figs.  1-15,  Chemung  (Jr. 
constricta  var.  flexuosa.  Hall,  1883,  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  48,  figs.  16-20,  Ham.  (Jr. 
dubia.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

348,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
elongata.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

48,  fig.  39,  Chemung  (Jr. 
ernarginata,     Conrad,     1841,      (Nuculites 

emarainata,)   Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  50, 

and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  337,  Ham.  CJr. 


Fig.  88;^.— Palffiopinna  llabellum. 

[Ety.  po/rttos,  ancient ;  Pinna,  a  genus.] 
Shells  large,  gaping  in  front;  binge-line 
straight,  ligamental  area  narrow,  lon- 
gitudinal groove  and  slight  oblique 
furrow  extending  backward  from  the 
beak;  beak  anterior,  terminal,  directed 
forward ;  test  more  convex,  and  with 
finer  rays  than  on  the  ordinary  Pinna, 
and  also  finely  marked  with  concen- 
tric stria'  of  growth.    Type  P.  fiabellum. 


i  :   1 


■•  V 


600 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA 


[pan.— 


I■^R. 


flabellum,  Hall,   1884,  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol.  5, 

pi.  1 ,  p.  240,  Oriskany  Gr. 
recurva,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  241,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

PALiEOSOLEN,  Hall,  1886,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p.  46.  [Ety.  palaiog,  ancient;  SoUn,  a 
genus.]  Shell  iin  form  like  Sjlen;  dor- 
g-xl  and  ventral  margins  subparallel; 
anterior  end  sliort,  rounded ;  poste- 
rior end  elongate,  truncate;  gaping; 
beaks  small,  appressed ;  cardinal  line 
Btraigbt;  umbonal  slope  prominent; 
surface  concentrically  marked.  Type 
P.  siliquoideus. 
siliquoideus,  Hall,  1870,  (Orthonota  sili- 
quoidea,)  Prelim,  Not.  Lam.  Shells,  p.  89, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  483,  Ham.  (ir. 

Panenka,  Barrande,  1881,  Syst.  Sil.  d.  1. 
Boheme,  vol.  6,  p.  128.  Equivalve,  in- 
equilateral, elliptical  or  Hubcircular. 
beaks  prominent,  incurved ;  cardinal 
line  straight  or  arcuate ;  test  thin ;  sur- 
face concentrically  lined, 
abrupta.  Hall,  1885,  Pal,  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

423,  Ham,  Gr. 

alternata.  Hall,  1885,  Pal,  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

416,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
costata,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p, 

419,  Marcellus  Shale, 

degener.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N,  Y,,  vol.  5,  p. 

424,  Ham.  Gr. 

dichotoma,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p.  416,  Schoharie  grit. 

elevata,  Conrad,  1848,  (Monotis  elevata,) 
Pioc,  Acad,  Na^,  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p,  23,  Che- 
mung Gr, 

equilatera.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol.  5, 
p,  419,  Marcellus  Shale. 

hero.  Hall,  1885,  Pal,  N,  Y,,  vol,  5,  p.  418, 
Marcellus  Shale. 

lincklaeni.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol,  5,  p. 

420,  Marcellus  Shale. 

mollis.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

420,  Marcellus  Shale. 
multiradiata.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

6,  p.  417,  Up.  Held.  Gr, 
potens.  Hall,  1885,  Pal,  N,  Y.,  vol.  5,  p, 

422,  Ham,  Gr. 
poulsoni,  Conrad,   1848,    (Monotis  poul- 

soni.)  Proc,  Acad.  Nat.  Sci,,  vol,  3,  p. 

23,  Cliemung  Gr. 
radians,  Conrad,  1842,  (Pterinea  radians,) 

Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  252,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y..  vol.  5.  p.  422,  Ham.  Gr. 
retusa.  Hall.  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

421,  Ham.  Gr. 

robusta.      Hall, 

1885,  Pal.  N. 
Y.,  vol.  5,  p, 
424,  Portage 
Gr, 
spei-iosa.  Hall, 
1843,(Avicula 
speciosa, ) 
Geo.  Rep.  4th 
Dist,    N.    Y., 


Fio.  884 — Panenka  speciosa. 


p.  243,  Portage  Gr, 
ventricosa,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol,  6, 
p,  417,  Marcellus  Shale. 


Panopma,  Menard  de  la  Groye,  1807,  Ann. 
au  Mus,  9,    [Ety,  mytholoii|ical  naini-.i 

cooperi,  see  Chajnomya  cooperi, 
Paracardium,  Barrande,  1881,  Syst.  -il. 
de  la  Boheme,  vol,  6,  p.  137,  [\\\\', 
paraj  allied  to;  Cardium,  a  gemis,] 
Equivalve,  inequilateral,  subclrculni  (ip 
subelliptical ;  posterior  side  subtnin. 
cate;  surface  marked  with  fine  ndij 
and  concentric  striee;  the  margin  nf  a 
small  cardinal  area  under  the  beaks  is 
crenulated. 

doris.  Hall,  1885,  (Cardiola  doris,)  i'al 
N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  D.  428,  Portage  Gr. 
Pakakca,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N,  Y,,  vol.  5,  ]..  'M, 
[Ety.  para,  allied  to;  Area,  a  gemis,] 
Equivalve,  inequilateral,  transversely 
subelliptical  or  rhomboidal;  anterior 
end  short,  rounded  ;  cardinal  line  ahuut 
half  the  length  of  the  valves,  archini; 
at  the  beaks;  surface  marked  by  laijii 
and  concentric  strife;  hinge  narrow, 
with  a  series  of  minute  crenulations. 
Type  P,  venusta, 

erecta,  Hall,  1885,  (Cardiola  erecto,)  I'al. 
N,  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  432,  Waverly  Gr. 

neglecta.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  o,  p. 
432,  Waverly  Gr. 

prfficedens.  Hall,  1885,  Pal,  N,  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p,  429,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

sao,  Hall,  1885,  (Cardiola  sao,)  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  5,  p.  430,  Chemung  Gr. 

transversa,  Hnll,  1885,  (Cardiola  trans- 
versa,) Pal.  N,  Y,,  vol,  5,  p,  429,  Che- 
mung Gr. 

venusta,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol.  5,  p. 
431,  Chemung  Gr, 
Paracyclas,  Hall,  18to,  Geo.  Rep.  4tli 
Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  171,  [Ety, para,  allied  to; 
Cyclas,  a  genus,]  Equivalve,  subequiiat- 
eral,  suborbicular  or  subelliptical ;  ante- 
rior end  regularly  rounded;  posterior  end 
rounded  or  subtruncate,  more  produced 
than  the  anterior;  beaks  small  and 
low;  hinge-line  short,  post-cardinal  slope 
sometimes  subalata;  surface  marked 
concentrically ;  li),ament  supported  in- 
ternally on  each  side  by  a  narrow 
plate,  which  leaves  in  the  cast  two  di- 
verging grooves  directed  forward  from 
the  beak ;  muscular  impression  on  the 
poM-umbunal  slope;  pallial  line  a  little 
within  tlie  margin  of  the  shell.  Type 
P,  ellipiica. 

billingsana,  S.  A,  Miller,  1883,  2d  Ed.  Am. 
Pal.  Fobs.,  p.  311,  Devonian.  Proposed 
instead  of  Lucina  occidentalis,  Billings, 
1859,  Assiniboine  and  Sas,  Ex.  Exped,, 
p,  187,  figs,  b  and  (;,  which  name  was 
preoccupied, 

chemungensis.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
5,  p.  443,  Chemung  Gr. 

elevata.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  ft,  pi. 
72,  figs.  .37  to  41,  Schoharie  grit. 

elliptica,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist, 
N.  Y.,  p.  171,  and  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol.  5,  pi. 
72,  figs.  23-30,  Cornif.  Gr, 

elliptica  var,  occidentalis,  Hall  &  Whit- 
field, 1872,  24th  Rep,  N,  Y,  Mus,  Nat. 


PEC— PER.] 


LAMELUBRANCHIA  TA. 


501 


Hist.,  p.  189,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
72,  figa.  31-33,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


Pal.  N.  Y.,  vul.  I), 


1.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 


r,  1883,  2d  Ed.  Am. 
vonian.  Proposed 
icidentalis,  Billings, 
d  Sas.  Ex.  Expeii., 
,  which  name  was 

585,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

'i.'n.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 
loharie  grit, 
reo.  R»J)-  4th  Dist. 
il.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

alir  Hall  &  Whit- 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat. 


Fio.  885.— Paracyclas  elllptlca  var.  occidentallH. 

erecta,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

445,  Chemung  Gr. 
fissa,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  72, 

figs.  35,  36,  Schoharie  grit, 
hamiltonensis,   WinchelT,   1866,    (Lucina 
hamiltonensis,)  Rep.  Low.  Pen.  Mich., 
p.  95,  Ham.  Gr. 
ignota,   Hall,   1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.  5,  pi. 

72,  fig.  34,  Chemung  Gr. 
lirata,  Conrad,   1838,  (Posidonia  lirata,) 
Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  116,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  5,  pi.  72,  figs.  1-19,  Corniferous  Gr. 
ohioensis,  Meek,  1871, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,    p.     62,    and 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p. 
248,  Cornif.  Gr. 
Fio.  88B. -Paracyclas     peroccidens.    Hall    & 
ouioensls.  Whitfield,  1877, 

U.  8.  Geo.  Expl.  40th  |Parallel,  vol.  4, 
p.  248,  Devonian, 
retusa,  Hall,  1843,  (lucina  ?  retusa,)  Geo. 
Rep.  4th.   Dist.  N     Y.,    p.    246,  Por- 
tage Gr. 
rotunda.  Hall,   1885,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  444,  Chemung  Gr. 
Babini,  White,  1876,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 

p.  31,  Chemung  Gr. 
tenuis.  Hall,  1883,  Pal..  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

72,  figs.  20-22,  Ham.  Gr. 
varysburgensis,   Williams,  1887,  (Lucina 
varysburgia,)    Bull.     41,  U.    S.    Geo. 
Sur.,  Portage  Gr. 


Fio.  887.— Pernopecten  avlculatus. 

wyomingensis,  Williams,  1887,  Bull.  41, 
U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  Portage  Gr. 
Pecten,  Mueller,  1776.    This  genus  is  un- 
known in  the  Palseozoic  rocks. 

miiiaXalm,  see  Aviculopecten  acutialatus. 

armi^ertM,  see  A.  armigerus. 


avkulatua,  see  Pernopecten  aviculatus. 

broadheaai,  syn.    for  Aviculopecten  car- 
boniferus. 

cancellatus,  see  Aviculopecten  cancellatus. 

carboniferus,  see  A.  carbon  if  erus. 

clevelandieug.  see  A.  clevelandicus. 

coloradoensk,  see  A.  coloradoensis. 

convexun,  see  A.  convex  us. 

crenulalm,  see  Crenipecten  crenulatus. 
.  dolabriformis,  see  Aviculopecten   dolabri- 
formis. 

duplicalns,  see  A.  duplicatus. 

hallianm,  D'Orbigny,  1847,  syn.  for  Avi- 
culopecten cancellatus. 

haUi,  see  A.  halli. 

haivni,  Geinitz.  1866,  Garb,  und  Dyas,  p. 
36,  syn.  for  A.  carboniferus. 

missourwrais,  see  A.  raissouriensis. 

neglectus,  see  Euchondria  neglecta. 

occidentalis,  see  A.  occidentalis. 

providencensk,  see  A.  providencenais. 

radialif,  see  Pseudomonotis  radialis. 

ringens,  see  Aviculopecten  ringens. 

striatum,  see  A.  striatus. 

tenuilinealtis,  see  Streblopteria  tenuilineata. 

utahemis,  see  Aviculopecten  utahensis. 
Pemachactas,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil.,  p. 
44.    Not  recognized. 


FlQ.  889. —Perno- 
pecten limlfor- 
mis. 


Fig.  888.— Pernopecten  ItmiformiB.    Hinge-line. 

Pernopecten,  Winchell.  1865,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  125.    [Ety.  from  the 
shells  Perna  and  Pee- 
ten.]  Shell  like  Pecten 
hinge  with  a  central 
cartilage    pit   and    a 
crenulated  hinge  plate 
on  each  side  below  the 
hinge  margin.    Type 
P.  limiformis. 
aviculatus,  Swallow 
1858,    (Pecten    avicu- 
luB,)  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci.,  p.  213,  and 

Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  588,  Coal  Meas 
cooperensis,       Shu- 

mard,  1885,  (Avic- 

ula    cooperensis,) 

Geo.  Rep.  Mo.,  p. 

206,    Waverly    or 

Choteau  Gr.  r 

fasciculatus,  see  Ly-  v\ 

riopecten  fasciatus.  t^v 
limiformis.  White  &     '•■ 

Whitfield,      1862, 

(Aviculopecten  li-_,„   „^    _ 

maformis  )     Proc  ^^°   890.-Pernopecten 

maiormiB,;     \rou         sliumardanus. 

Bost.    Soc.     Nat. 
Hist,  vol.  8,  p.  295,  Marshall  Gr. 
limatus,  Winchell,  1865,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  126,  Marshall  Gr. 


i-l    \ 


t  I 


I    !.- 


.1    1 


■1 
i 


33 


602 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


[PHO.—  pr.A. 


! 


sbunoardanuB,  Winchell,  1865,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.jp.  126,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  2,  p.  453,  Kinderhook  CJr. 
Pholadella,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice 
Lam.  Sliollp,  p.  63.  [Ety.  diminutive 
of  the  recent  genus  Pholas.']  Equivalve, 
elongated;  valves  inlinted;  beaks  an- 
terior, ii.curved  ;  basal  r  argin  con- 
stricted ;  escutcheon  and  luiiule;  sur- 
face ribbed.    Type  P.  newberryi. 

constricta,  Hall,  1883.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pi.  78,  figs.  26-27,  Ham.  Gr. 

cuneata,  see  Promacrus  cuneatus. 

decussata,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pi.  78,  fig.  28,  syn.  for  Promacrus  cun- 
eatus. 

newberryi.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice 
I^m.  Shells,  p.  65,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
5,  pi.  78,  fig.  25,  Waverly  Gr. 


Fia.  891.— Pliolauella  newberryi. 

omata,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.    Notice  Lam. 

Shells,  p.  64,  syn.  for  P.  radiata. 
parallela.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

78,  figs.  22-24,  Ham.  Gr. 
radiata,  Conrad,  1842,  (Nuculitesradiatus,) 

Jour.   Acad.   Nat.   Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  248, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  78,  figs.  15-21, 

Ham.  Gr. 
truncata,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 

Shells,  p.  64,  syn.  for  P.  radiata. 
Pholadomya  elongata,  see  Allorisma  elonga- 

tum. 
Phthonia,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 

Shells,  p.  70.    Equivalve,  elongate-ovate, 

wider  posteriorly ;  beaks  obscure ;  sur- 
face radiated  and  concentrically  marked ; 

no  teeth  ;  ligament  external.    Type  P. 

86ctifron8< 
cylindrica.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pi.  78,  figs.  1-4.  Ham.  Gr. 
lirat»,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  78, 

fig.  14,  Ham.  Gr. 
nitida.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

477,  Chemung  Gr. 
nodocostata.  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.    Notice 

Lam.  Shells,  p.  71,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pi.  78,  figs.  5-9,  Ham.  Gr. 


Via.  892.— Plithonia  sectlfrons.    Left  valve. 

sectifrons,  Conrad,  1842,  (Cypricardites 
sectlfrons,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol. 
8,  p.  245,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi.  78, 
figs.  10-13,  Ham.  Gr. 


trutcata.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
4'.'6,  Chemung  Gr. 
Pinna,  Linnteus,  1758,  Syst.  Nat.  10th  Ivl. 
[Ety.  pinna,  a  wing.]  Shell  long,  tri- 
angular equivalve ;  beaks  terminal, 
pointed;  posterior  end  broad,  tniu- 
cate,  gaping;  a  subtrigonal,  posterior 
muscular  impression, 'ond  a  i-niull  reiii- 
form  one  at  the  beaks;  cartilage  1(  ni.', 
narrow,  internal,  supported  by  a  Hltii. 
der  lidge  close  witliin  the  cardinul 
edges;  no  teeth;  shell  of  one  internal 
laminated  layer,  and  an  external  ver- 
tically fibrous  layer.  Type  P.  F(|iia- 
mosa.  A  living  genus  that  sometiinua 
attains  a  length  of  two  feet,  and  ran<,'(>H 
from  low  water  to  sixty  fathomw.  It 
moves  vertically,  partly  buiitd  in 
sand,  with  knife-like  edges  erect.  Tiie 
byssuB  has  been  mixed  with  silk,  simn 
and  knit  into  gloves. 

adamsi,  syn,  for  Pinna  peracuta, 

consimilis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  .S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  230,  Subcarbon- 
irerous. 

hinrichsana,  White  &  St.  John,  1808, 
Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  122,  St. 
Louis  Gr. 

inexpectans,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  235,  Subcarbon- 
iferous. 

ludlovi,  Whitfield,  1876.  in  Ludlow's  Ciir- 
roll  to  Yellowstone  Park,  p.  143,  Coal 
Meas.  i^'-"^ 

marshallensis,  Winchell,  1865,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  120,  Marshall  Gr. 


h'la.  803.— Pinna  squaniot-a. 

maxvillensis,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  221,  Kaskaskiii  (Jr. 

missouriensis.  Swallow,  1863,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  97,  Kuskas- 
kia  Gr. 

peracutii,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  214,  and  Pal.  E. 
Neb.,  p.  198,  Coul  Meas. 

stludovici,  Worthen,  1883,  Geo.  Sur, 
111,,  vol.  7,  p.  326,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

subnpatulata,  Worthen,  1875,   Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  6,  p.  524,  Warsaw  Gr. 
Finnopaia,  syn.  lor  Lunulicardium. 

acutirostra,  syn.  Lunulicardium  ornatuin. 

omatm,  see  Lunulicardium  ornatum, 
Placunopaig,  Morris  &Lycett,  1853,  Monogr. 
Fogs.  Great  Oolite.  [Ety.  1'lacu.na,  a 
genus;  opm,  resemblance.]  Suborb- 
icular,  upper  valve  convex,  radiately 
striated  or  taking  the  form  of  the  Kur- 
face  to  which  it  adheres;  lower  valve 
flat;  ligamental  groove  subniarginal; 
muscular  impression  subcentral.  Type 
P.  jurensis.    Not  a  PaUeozoic  geuuH. 


PI,!?.] 


LAMELUBRANCHIA  TA. 


A08 


N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 


uiiinoi^u. 


Species  are  left  here  for  want  of  ma- 
Mt\9\  to  determine  tlieir  generic  rela- 
tions. 

carbonaria,  Meek  & 
Wortlien,  18  66, 
Proc.  Clii.  Acad. 
Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  13, 
Up.  Coal  Meas. 
recti('ardinaliH,Meek, 
1875,  Oliio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  331,  Coal 
iMeas. 

Fio.  Hffl.— PlacuiiopNls  Plktiiomytii.i's,    Hall, 
rictlcnraiiuills.     In-         1883,    Pal.    N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  4. 

(Plates  and  Kx- 
planations.)  (Ety.  pktho,  to  be  full; 
Mytiluf,  a  genus  J  Mytiloid,  gibbous; 
ligauientid  area  finely  striated ;  no  car- 
dinal teeth  ;  lateral  teeth  small,  oblique; 
test,  with  concentric  striie;  differs  from 
Mytilacra  in  its  true  hinge-line  and  the 
absence  of  teeth.    Type  P.  ponderosus. 


tci'iial     cast  of    left 
valve. 


Fia.  895.— Pleihoinytilus  ponderosus. 

aronaceus.  Hall,  1870,  (Mytilarca  arena- 

cea,)   Prelim.    Notice   Lam.  Shells,   p. 

20,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  253, 

Kohoharie  grit, 
knappi,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  250,  Ham.  Gr. 
mytilimeris,   Conrad,  1842,    (Inoceramus 

mytilimeris,)  Jour.    Acad.    Nat.    Sci., 

vol.  8,  p.  246,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


oviformis,  Conrad,  1842,  (Inoceramus 
oviformis,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol. 
8,  p.  240,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 
p.  255,  Ham.  Gr. 

ponderosus.  Hall,  1870,  (Mytilarca  pon- 
derosa.)  Prelim.  Notice  Lam.  Shells,  p. 
21,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  254, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Pleuroimiokub,  King,  1844,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  14,  p.  313.  [pjty.  pleuron,  a 
rib;  phoros,  bearing.]  Inequilateral, 
longitudinally  oblong  or  subovate;  two 
cardinal  teeth  in  each  valve,  alternately 
interlocking  and  divergent;  one  pos- 
terior Inleral  tooth  in  each  valve,  the 
receiving  tooth  in  the  left  valve;  an- 
terior adductor  scar  deep,  and  bounded 
posteriorly  by  a  ridge  ;  pallial  line  sim- 
ple.   Type  P.  costal  us. 

angulatus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  247,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  529,  Coal  Meas. 

calhouni.  Meek  &  Hayden,  1858,  (Ed- 
monia  calhouni,)  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol. 
4,  p.  80,  and  Pal.  Up.  Mo.,  p.  62,  Per- 
mian Gr. 

chesterensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Ni;t.  Hist.,  p.  16,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  123,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

costatiformis,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  247,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  535,  Keokuk  Gr, 

meeki,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  246,  Carboniferous. 

minimus,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2,  111. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  i>.  17,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  8,  p.  124,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

monroensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  17,  and  Geo. 
Sur,  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  125,  St.  Louis  Gr, 

oblongup.  Meek,  1872,  Pal,  E,  Neb.,  p,212, 
Coal  Meas, 

occidentalis,  Meek&Havden,  1862,  Trans. 
Alb.  Inst.,  vol,  4,  p.  '80,  and  Pal,  Up. 
Mo.,  p.  35jCoalMeas. 

pallasi,  as  laentified  by  Geinitz,  is  P. 
oblongus. 

permianus.  Swallow, 
1858,    Trans.     St.   / 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  ( 
vol.  1,  p.  192,  Per-   \ 
mian  Gr.  ^ 

quadrico8tatus,Daw-  „      „„„     „, 

son      18(58      Arad   ^'**^**'*''-^'*^"''''P*»<"""s 
son,    1B08,    Acau.  costatlfonnfc. 

Geo.,   p.  304,  Car- 
boniferous. 
timplus,  as  identified   by   Geinitz,    is   P. 

subcuneatus. 
subcostatus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc, 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  246,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  347,  Up.  Coal   Meas, 
subcuneatus,     Meek    &    Hayden,     1858, 

Trans,  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  p.  81,  and  Pal. 

Up.  Mo.,  p.  61,  Permian  Gr. 
(?)  subellipticus.  Meek,  1867,   Am.  Jour. 

Sci.,  vol.  44,  p.  181,  and  Pal.  E.  Neb., 

p.  211,  Coal  Meas, 
tropidophorus.  Meek,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p.  338,  Coal  Meas, 


1    I 


■f   ■■; 


504 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


[PI,K.— PRO. 


Plmrorhynchm,  FhillipB,  syn.  for  Conocar- 
diurn. 
antiquum,  see  Conocardium  antiquum. 
attenualum,  see  Conocardium  attenuatum. 
cramfrom,  see  Conocardium  craasifrons. 
cunew,  see  Conocardium  cuneua. 
trigonale,  Hall,  see  Conocardium  subtrig- 

onale. 
vomer,  aee  Conocardium  vomer. 
Posidonia,  Bronn,  aee  Poaidonomya. 
alata,  see  Posidonomya  alata. 
alveata,  see  Gramrnysia  alveata. 
arcuata,  see  Grammysia  arciiata. 
clathrata,  see  Poaidonomya  clathrata. 
distans,  see  Poaidonomya  distans. 
lirata,  aee  Paracydas  lirata. 
moorei,  see  Posidonomya  moorii. 
perstriata,  see  Posidonomya  peratriata. 
PoaiDoxoMYA,    Bronn,    1837,   Leth.  Geogn. 
[Ely.  Poseidon,  a   mythological  name; 
Mya,  a  genua.]     Shell  thin,  obliquely 
oval,  aubtruncate  at  one  end,  equivalve, 
compresaed,    concentrically    furrowed, 
hinge-lino  abort  and    straigbt,  edentu- 
lous.   Type  P.  becheri. 
alata.  Hall,   1843,   (Posidonia   (?)  alata.) 
Geo.  4th  Diet.  N.  Y.,  p.  72,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  87,  Clinton  Gr. 

ambigua,   Winchell,   1863, 
Proc.   Acad.    Nat.    Sci., 
p.  10,  Marshall  Gr. 
clathrata,  Lea,  1853,  (Posi- 
donia clathrata,^    Jour. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  scr., 
vol.  2,  p.  205,  Coal  Meas. 
devonica,    Walcott,    1885, 
Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur. 
vol.  8,  p.  179,  Devonian, 
distans.   Lea,   1853,   (Poaidonia  diatans,) 
Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  aer.,  vol.  2,  p. 
205,  Coal  Meaa. 
fracta,  Meek,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p; 

333,  Coal  Meas. 
fraqosa,  aee  Lunulicardium 

fragosum. 
Isevis.Walcott,  1885,Monogr. 
U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p. 
178,  Devonian, 
meaambonata,  Winchell, 
1862,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
p.  420,  Marshall  Gr.  „  Fio.  898. 

mSorii,  Gabb,  1859,  (Posi-  ^""'f^r^^tT^* 
donia  moorei,)  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  297,  Coal  Meas. 
perstriata,  Lea,  1853,  (Poaidonia  peratri- 
ata,) Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol. 
2,  p.  205,  Coal  Meas. 
rhomboidea.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol-  2, 

p.  284,  Niazara  Gr. 
romingeri,   Winchell,  1862.   Proc.   Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  420,  Marahall  Gr. 
Btriata,  Stevena,  18-58,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol. 

25,  p.  265,  Coal  Meas. 
whiteana,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  420,  Marshall  Gr. 
Pracardium,  Barrande,  1881,  Syst.  Sil.  de 
la  Boheme,  vol.  6,  p.  141.  [Ety.  prae, 
before ;  Cardium,  a  genua.]  Equivalve, 
inequilateral,     elliptical    or    trigonal; 


:FiG.  897.— Posl 
donomya  beoli 
erl. 


surfjiie 
lined; 


® 


beaks  prominent, '   incurved  ; 
radiated,     and     concentrically 
posterior    to    the   beaks  a 
small  area  carries  a  aeries 
of  vertical  nearly   parallel 
teeth, 
vetuatum.   Hall,   1843,    (Car- 
dium vetuatum,)  Geo.  Rep. 
4th  Diat.  N.  Y.,  p.  246,  and  „  Fic  »('•. 

P«l    NY      vol    fi    n    427    P''«'CHrilliim 
rai.  ry.    i.,   voi.  o,  p.  <ui,     vetustuni. 

Portage  Gr. 
Prirconaia,  Conrad,  1867,  Am.  .loiir. 
Conch.,  vol.  3.  [Ety.  proper  nainc] 
Equivalve,  inequilateral,  and  diHtin- 
guishcd  from  Anthracosia,  which  it  much 
reaemblea,  by  having  lateral  teeth.  Typo 
P.  ventricoaa. 
ventricoaa,  Conrad,  1867,  Am.  Jour. 
Conch.,  vol.  3,  Coal  Meaa. 
Promacriih,  Meek,  1871,  Am.  Jour.  Conch., 
vol.  7,  p.  4.  [Ety.  pro,  forward ;  mnk- 
rot,  long.]  Similar  to  Sanguinollln ; 
anterior  end  much  produced,  narrowly 
rounded ;  poaterior  end  produced,  ol)- 
liquely  truncate ;  beaks  appret so(i ; 
cardinal  margin  nearly  straight  behind 
the  beaks,  and  declining  in  front' 
umbonal  alope  angular,  extending  to 
the  basal  extremity ;  surface  concen- 
trically lined,  and  sometimes  plicutcd 
anteriorly ;  ligament  external.  Type 
P.  andrewsi. 
andrewsi,  Meek,  1871,  Am.  Jour.  Conch., 

vol.  7,  p.  4,  Waverly  Gr, 

cuneatus,    Hall,  1870,    (Pholadella  cune- 

ata,)  Prelim.  Not.   Lam.  Shells,  p.  (16, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  510,  Waverly  Gr. 

missouriensis,  see  Sanguinolites  misaouri- 

ensis. 
nastUus,  see  Sanguinolites  nasutua. 
Prorhynchus,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
5,  p.  48.  [Ety.  pro,  forward ;  rhynchos, 
beak.]  Left  valve  the  larger  and  more 
gibbous;  anterior  end  truncate,  angular 
or  nasute  at  the  antero-dorsal  ex- 
tremity; posterior  end  broad,  margin 
truncate  or  broadly  rounded ;  beaks 
low  ;  cardinal  line  straight,  extending 
the  entire  length  of  the  dorsal  margin, 
and  alate  at  both  ends ;  umbonal  slope 
subangular ;  aurtace  concentrically 
lined;  strong  lateral  tooth,  ligament 
external.  Type  P.  quadratum. 
angulatum,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  493,  Chemung  Gr. 
nasutum.  Hall,   1886,   Pal.  N,  Y.,  vol.  5, 

p.  493,  Chemune  Gr. 
quadratum.     Hall,     1883,     (Palseanatina 
quadrata,)  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  _6,   p.  492, 
Chemung  Gr. 

Prothyris,  Meek, 
1869,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 
172.  [Ety.  pro,  for- 
ward; thyris,  an 
orifice.]  Equi- 
valve, inequilat- 
eral, extremely  elongate;  cardinal 
and  basal  margins  subparallel ;  anterior 


Fio.  900.— Prothyris 
[meekl. 


PRO.--PTK.] 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


606 


m.  Jour.  Conch., 


al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 


end  rounded  or  subtruncate,  with 
a  deep  notch  in  tlie  antero-ven> 
tral  margin ;  p'  ^Hterior  end  rounded, 
lanceolate,  or  truncate ;  cardinal  line 
Btraiglit  or  slightly  arcuate;  cardinal 
slope  sometiniuB  subalate ;  uinbonal 
slope  rounded,  undefined  or  subangular ; 
surface  concentrically  lined.  Type  P. 
eleguna. 
alata,   Hall,   1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.  5,  p. 

461,  Cliemung  Gr. 

elegans.  Meek,  1871,  Am.  .Jour.  Conch., 

vol.  7,  p.  6,  Coal  Meas. 
exnta,   Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

462,  Chemunjr  Gr. 

lanceohita,  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pi.  76,  fi«8.  2  to  8,  Ham.  Gr. 
meeki,  Wincliell,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 

p.  305,  Waverly  Gr. 
planulato.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pi.  76,  fisf.  1,  Ham.  Gr. 
Pkotomya,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
52.  [Ety,  proioi,  first ;  M^a,  a  genus.] 
Equivalve,  inequilateral,  elongate, 
ovate-elliptical ;  anterior  end  broadly 
rounded ;  posterior  end  narrower, 
rounded ;  beaks  incurved ;  umbo 
prominent ;  cardinal  line  long,  nearly 
straight ;  umbonal  slope  gibbous  above, 
not  defined  below ;  surface  concentric- 
ally lined  ;  ligament  external ;  mus- 
cular impressions  circular  ;  anterior  one 
strong  and  near  the  margin.  Type  P. 
oblonga. 
oblonga,  Hall,  1885,  (Cardiomorpha  ob- 
longa,) Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  509,  Ham.  Gr. 
PsEUDO-MONOTis,  Bevrich,  1862,  Zeit.  der 
Deut6-h.,  Geol.  Gesselsch.,  vol.  14. 
[Ety.  pKeudea,  false ;  Monotis,  a  genus.] 
Suborbicular,  plano-convex,  left  valve 
convex,  right  valve  flat  or  slightly  con- 
cave ;  not  auriculate  ;  beaks  suhcentral, 
sliglitly  oblique,  unec^ual,  left  elevated, 
gibbous,  incurved,  right  small;  hinge 
short,  narrow,  edentulous ;  cartilage 
cavity  under  the  beaks ;  byssal  notch 
of  right  valve  narrow,  deep,  and 
separated  from  the  hinge  by  a  small 
rudimentary  ear,  which  does  not  pro- 
ject beyond  the  margin ;  adductor  mus- 
cular scar  large,  subcentral ;  impres- 
sions of  retractor 
muscles,  several, 
small,  placed 
near  the  beaks ; 
surface  radiated, 
most  distinct  on 
the  left  valve, 
hawni.  Meek  & 
Hayden,  1858, 
(Monotis  haw- 
ni,) Trans.  Alb. 
Inst.,  vol.  4,  p. 
76,  and  Pal.  Up. 
Mo.,  p.  54,  Up. 
Coal  Meas. 
hawni  var.  ovata.  Meek  &  Hayden,  1865, 
(Eumicrotis  hawni  var.  ovata,)  Pal.  Up. 
Mo.,  p.  55,  Permian  Gr. 


Fio.  901.— FsendomonotlB 
taawnl. 


hawni  var.  sinuata.  Meek  &  Worthen, 
1866,  (Eumicrotis  hawni  var.  sinuata,) 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  3.38,  Up.  Coal 
Mens. 

radialis,  (?)  Phillips,  1834,  (Pecten  radi- 
alis,)  Encyc.  Meth.,  vol.  4,  Coal  Meas. 
Ptkrinka,  Goldfuss,  182(J,  Germ.  Petref. 
[Ety.  pteron,  a  wing.]  Transversely 
trigonal,  oblique,  inequivalve,  very  in- 
equilateral, left  valve  most  convex, 
beaks  near  the  small  anterior  end ; 
hinge-line  long,  straight,  forming  a 
small  anterior  and  large  falciform  pos- 
terior wing,  with  a  linear,  flattene*!, 
marginal  cartilage  facet,  longitudinally 
striated  ;  shell  thick^  calcareous ;  two 
long,  slightly  divergnig,  posterior,  lat- 
eral teeth,  beneath  the  hinge  in  one 
valve  and  one  in  the  other;  a  few 
short,  canllnal  teeth  radiating  beneath 
and  in  front  of  the  beaks ;  anterior  im- 

Eression  very  strong  just  in  front  of  the 
eak,  posterior  impression  larger,  but 
faintly  iiiarked,  superficial ;  pallial  scar 
simple;  shallow  byssal  concavity.  Type 
P.  1h'v!h. 


Fig.  902.-Pterlnea  demissa. 

appressa,  Conrad,  1838,  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Not  defined. 
arenacea,  Hall,  1877.    Proposed,  but  not 

defined, 
aviformis,    Conrad,  1842,    (Avicula    avi- 

formis,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p. 

243,  Trenton  Gr. 
avis.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

p.  105,  Chemung  Gr. 
bellilineata,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Fobs. 

Antic,  p.  15,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
bi8ulcata,Bee  Grammysia  bisulcata. 
brisa,  Hall,   1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  384,  syn.  for  P.  strijRcosta. 
cancellata,  Barris,  1879,  (Avicula  cancel- 

lata,)  Proc.  Dav.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p. 

286,  CorniferouB  limestone. 


I',     ■    ■ 


6oe 


LAMF.LUBRANCHIA  TA. 


[PTR. 


eardiiformi$,Me  M(>irambotiia  cardiiformiH. 
cardinatn,    Winchell,    18(12,   Proc.    Acwl. 

Nat.  8d.,  n.  412,  MnrHliall  (ir. 
caritiala,  UoldfuHS,  gee  Ambunychia  carl- 

nata. 
chptnntigeiiHiH,    Conrad,    1842,     (Avit'ula 

cti(>miiii(;enHi8,)  Jour.   Acad.  Nat.  8ci., 

vol.  8,  p.  243,  and  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pt. 

1,  p.  08,  CliemunftGr. 
conreritrica,     Conrad,     1838,    Ann.     Rep. 

N.  Y.    Not  d«flne<l. 
conBimiliB,   Hall,  1883,  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  100,  Clienuing  (ir. 
corrugtita,  JanieH,  1874,    (Avicula  corrii- 

jrata,)  Cin.  Quar.  Jour.   Sci.,  vol.  1,  p. 

239,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
creniHtriata,   Winiiliell,  1862,  (('ardiopsis 

rrciiistriafa,)  Proc.    Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p. 

417,  Marshall  (ir. 
crenulata,  see  Crenipccten  crenulatuB. 
cuneala,  see  Splienotus  cuneatuH. 
curiosa,   Billings,  1800,  Catal.    Sil.   Foss. 

Antic,  p.  51,  AnticoBti  Gr. 
cyrtodontoides,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  1865, 

Mem.    Boat.  Soc.     Nat.    Hist.,    p.   95, 

Niagara  Gr. 
denaigsa,  Conrad,  1842,  (Avicula  demispa.) 

Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  8ci.,  vol.   8,   p.  242, 

and    Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  292,   Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
dispanda,  Hall.  1884,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  97,  Chemung  Gr. 
elliptica.  Hall,  1847,  (Avicula  elliptica,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  162,  Trenton  Gr. 


FiQ.  903.— Pterliiea  flabellum. 

flabellum,  Conrad,  1842,  (Avicula  flabella,) 
Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  238,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  93,  Up.  Held, 
and  Ham.  Grs. 

grandis,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  91,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


honeymani.  Hall,   1800.  (Avicula  liom-y. 

man!,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol.,  vol.  .'>,  n 

153,  and  Acad,  (ieol.,  p.  604,  Up.  8il 
innueta,  KmmoiiH,  1842,  ( Avicula InHiictH ) 

Geo.   Rep.  2d  DiHt.  N.  Y.,  n.  31H),  mm,| 

Pal.  N.   v.,   vol    1,  p.  291,  Utica  Mate 

and  Hud.  Riv.  (irR. 
interfltrinliB,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  v..!.  R, 

pt.  1,  p.  96,  Chemung  Gr. 
modioitiris,  see  ModiolMpHJH  modiolariH. 
viorganehm,  see  Avicula  morvanenHiH. 
nuicronHta,  Ulricli,  1879,  Jour.  Cin,  .»oc. 

Nat.  Iliht.,  vol.  2,  p.  24,  lhi<l.  Riv.  or. 
ncglcctH,  McCluHnuy,  1861,  New  i'ul.io- 

zoic  FohbIIb,  i>.  88,'Nim.'ara  (ir. 
newarkensis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.H. 

Geo.  Siir.,  vol.  8,  p.  165,  Devonian. 
orbicnlaris,  see  Ambonycliia  orldculuriH. 
pholadh,  see  Orthonota  ])lio]H(lis. 
pinguis,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  j.t. 

1,  p.  92,  Up.  Ihld.  Gr. 
pintoensis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  V.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,   vol.  8,  p.  234,  Subcurboiiif- 

erous. 
planulata,  see  Cypricanlinia  planulata. 
proliflca,  Billings,   I860,  Catal.  8il.  Foh8. 

Antic,  p.  10,  Ilud.  Riv.  Gr. 
prora,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

p.  102,  Chemung  Gr. 
punctulata^    Conrad.     Not    defined.     See 

Cimitaria  recurva. 
pygmma,  see  Modiella  py^mjea. 
radians,  see  Panenka  radians, 
reproba.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  im,  Chemung  Gr. 
reversa,  Wall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p  104,  Chemung  (jlr. 
reverm  var.  avis,  see  P.  avis, 
revolnta,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  1865,  Mem. 

Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  9o,  Niagara  Gr, 
rigida,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 

p.  101,  Chemung  Gr. 
rugosa,   Conrad,  1841,   (Avicula  rugnsa,) 

Ann.  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  and  Geo.  Hep. 

4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  pi.  26,  fig.   2,  Water- 

Mme  Gr. 
snnilis,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y.  Acad. 

Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  214,  Marcellus  Shale, 
spinalata,    Winchell,    1865,   Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  124,  Burlington  (?)  Gr. 
strieecosta,     McCliesney,    1861,     (Ambo- 
nycliia stria'costa,)  New  Pal.  Foss.,  p. 

88,  Niagara  Gr. 
Btrigosa,  White  &  Whitfield,   1862,  Proc. 

Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  31,  Marsliali  Gr. 
suhorbicularis,    see    Pterinoi»ecten   subor- 

bicularis. 
Bubpapyracea,   Meek  &   Worth  en,    18C6, 

Proc.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  21,  Ham.  Gr. 
tliebesensis,  Meek  &  Wortlien,  1868,  (ieo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  354,  Niagara  Gr. 
thisbe,   Billings,    1866,    Catal.    Sil.    Foss. 

Antic,  p.  52,  Anticosti  Gr. 
trentonensis,  C!onrad,  1842,  (Avicula  tren- 

tonensis,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8, 

p.  240,  and  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  161, 

Trenton  Gr. 
triquetra,  see  Gosjelettia  triquetra. 
unaaia,  see  Ambonychia  undata. 


PTR.) 


LAMEU.IIiRANCHIA  T.l. 


607 


at    defined.     See 


field,  1862,  Prnc. 
>.  ai,  MarsliallGr. 
■inopecten   subor- 


iindulatR,  Moek  A  Worthen,  18«H,  Geo. 
8nr.  111.,  vol.  :J,  p.  450,  KInderliook  Gr. 

varlHtriata,  HiliinK^  18Ufl,  Catal.  Hil  Foh». 
Antio.,  p.  60,  Atitlco<«ti  Gr. 

volnnH,  Winchi'II  «fe  M  ry,  18(15,  Mem. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  ,«.  05,  NiHtrni-a  (Jr. 
rTEHisoi-KCTEN,  Hall,  1883,  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
6,  pt.  1,  D.  W.  (DiiteH  and  Kxplana- 
tiona.)  [Kty.  Pterinea,  a  kciiuh;  Pec- 
ten,  a  ({eiiiiH.]  Valves  more  or  less 
convex ;  rndluted  and  bcHriiigr  concen- 
tric lines  of  Krowtli;  liinKclino  long, 
fitrniglit;  win^fs  not  well  defined,  bi'lna 
aimplo  expniiHlouH  of  the  upper  lateral 
Diar^inH  to  tlie  hinge-line.  Type  P. 
nndosus. 


PiQ.  dot.— Pterinopecton  uiuloiiua. 

conspectus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.6, 

pt.  1,  p.  06,  Ham.  Gr. 
crenicostatus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

6,  pt.  1,  p.  78,  Cliemung  (Jr. 
dignatuB,   Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

pt.  1,  p.  62,  MarcelluB  Shale, 
dispandus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

pt.  1,  p.  70,  Cliemung  Gr. 
erectus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6,  pt. 

1,  p.  77,  Chemunu;  Gr. 
exfoliatus,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  61,  Marcellus  Shnle. 
fihtextus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  1,  p.  07,  Ham.  (Jr. 
hermes,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 

pt.  1,  p.  04.  Ham.  Gr. 
horisacensis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr. 

U.  S.   Geo.   Snr.,  vol.  8,  p.  232, 

Siibc  irboniferous. 
imbecilis.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

5,  pt.  1,  p.  75,  Chemung  (Jr. 
insons.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  59,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
intermediua,  Hull,  1881,  Pal.  N.  Y,, 

vol.  5,  pt.  1,  p.  68,  Ham.  Gr. 
invali'lm,    see    Aviculopecten     in- 

validus. 
Isetua,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  63,  Marcellus  Shale, 
multiradiatus,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.   5,  pt.    l,*p.    57,    Up.    Held.  Gr. 
neptunus,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  79,  Chemung  Gr. 
nodoaus,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  60.  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
reflexus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  58,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
regularia.  Hall,  1884,   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 

pt.  1,  p.  70,  Ham.  Gr. 


■F)io,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.   U.  H.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol,  8,  p.  233,  NuhcarboniferouH. 
HpondvluH,  Hall,  1HH4,  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol.6, 

pt.  I,  p.  05,  Ham.  (Jr. 


Tio.  INK}.— }*lerliio|ioalei)  tiriiloNiiN. 

BtrictuB,  Hall.  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  74,  Chemung  (Jr. 
BuborbicnIariH,  Hall,   1813,  (Pterinea  nub* 

orbicularis,)  (leo.  Kep.  4th  Dlst.  N.  Y., 

p.  264,  and   I'al.   N.  Y.,   vol.  5,  p.  80, 

Chemung  Gr. 
terminalis,  see    .\viculopecten   terminalia. 
undosuF,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  72,  Ham.  (Ir. 

vertumnuB,  Hall,  1 884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
pt.  1,  p.  71,  Ham.  Or. 
Pteronitkm.a,  HillingH,  1874,  Pal.  Fomb.,  vol. 

2,  p.  141.  [Kty.  diminutive  of  PUro- 
nites.]  UesembleB  herinea,  but  poa- 
BesBes  in  front  of  the  bealcH  several 
small,  anterior,  cardinal  teeth,  and  closo 
beneath  the  hinge-lino  Heveral  more  or 
less  elongated  posterior  teeth.  Type  P. 
venuata. 

curta,  liillings,  1874,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  2,  p. 
143,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


Cr^ 


,>,. 


Fia.90a.— Pleroiittella  voiiUHtu.    6,  Illnt{e-llne. 

oblonga,  BillingR,  1874,  Pal.  Fohb.,  vol.  2, 
p.  143,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

venusta,  Billings,  1874,  I'al.  Fobs.,  vol.  2, 
p.  142,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
Pter  NiTBs,  McCoy,  1844,  Syn.  Carb.  Fobs. 
Ireland,  p.  81.  [Kty.  pteron,  a  wing.] 
Subtriangular,  depressed,  hinge-line  as 
long  as  the  shell ;  beaks  terminal,  or 
nearly  so,  forming  a  very  narrow,  ob- 


508 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


[PTK. 


tusely  pointed  anterior  end,  from  which 
the  ventral  margin  extends  to  the 
broad  posterior  end ;  left  valve  most 
convex;  internally  a  very  small  tooth 
under  the  beak  of  the  right  valve,  and 
a  very  slender,  posterior,  lateral  tooth 
close  to  the  hinge-line  the  whole  length. 
Type  P.  anguBtatus. 

gayensis,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geo.,  p. 
301,  Subcarboniferous. 

gayensis  var.  ornatus,  Dawson,  1883,  Rep. 
on  Redpath  Mus.,  No.  2,  p.  14,  Subcar- 
boniferous. 

inoptatus,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  1,  p.  £39,  Chemung  Cr. 

newarkensis.  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  162,  Waverly  Gr. 


nanum,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  i., 
353,  Chemung  Gr. 


Fig.  907.— Pteroultes  profundus. 

profundus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  1,  p.  237,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 

rostratus.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  238,  Chemung  Gr. 

apergenensis,  Whitfield,  1882,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  No.  3,  p.  56,  War- 
flaw  Gr. 

P  T  YCHODESMA, 

Hall     & 
Whitfield, 
1872,   24th 
Rep.  N.  Y. 
...I us.   Nat. 
Hist.,      p. 
192.    [Ety. 
ptychos,     a 
folding ; 
desma,    a 
1  igament, 
or  band.]    Form  modioloid ;  hinge  hav- 
ing a  wide  ligamental  area,  grooved  by 
the  P"cccj8sive  growth  of  the  ligament, 
as  in  ^ectuncuiUB.      Type  P.  knappa- 
num. 


FfO.  908.— Ptychodesma   kuap- 
panuni.    Right  side. 


FlO.  909.— Ptychodesma  knappanum.    Enlarge- 
meut  of  one  side  of  liguraeutal  area. 

knappanum.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1872,  24th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  192,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

miner,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
363,  Chemung  Gr. 


Fig.  911.— Pty chop teriii 
beecheri. 


Fi".  910.— Ptychopterla  beecheri. 

Ptychopteria,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol. 

5,  pt.  1,  p.  3.    lEty.  ptyche,  fold  ;  Pkria, 

a  genus.]   Differs  from  Actinopteria  in 

the  nasute  anterior  extremity,   and 

large,   straight  wing    marked    b\    a 

strong  longitudinal  fold.     Ilinge-Iine 

narrow,  linear;    furnished   wiUi  one 

or  two  linear,  oblique,  cardinal  and 

lateral  teeth ;  surface  with  fine  rays. 

It  bears  about  the  same  relation  to 

Actinopteria  that   Leptodesma  does 

to  Liopteria.    Type  P.  eugenia. 

alata,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  o,  pt. 

1,  p.  139,  Chemung  Gr. 

beecheri , 

Hall,  1884, 

Pal.  N.Y., 

vol.  5,  pt. 

1,   p.   143, 

Chemung 

Gr. 

elon  gata. 

Hall.  1884, 

Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  141,  Chemung  Gr. 

eucrate.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  133,  Chemung  Gr. 
eudora.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  138,  Chemung  Gr. 
eugenia.  Hall,  1883,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

23,  figs.  17-20,  Chemung  Gr. 
expansa.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  152,  Chemung  Gr. 
falcata.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  136,  Up.  Chemung  Cr. 
^'alene.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  142,  Chemung  Gr. 
gibboBa,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  149,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 
lata.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 
p.  145,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 

lobata.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 
p.  150,  Up.  Chemung  Gr 

perlata.  Hall,  1884,  P^l.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  147,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 

protc.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 
p.  129,  Chemung  Gr. 

protoformis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  235,  Subcarbon- 
iferous. 

Salamanca,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  6, 
pt.  1,  p.  131,  Chemung  Gr. 


PYA.— SAN.] 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


509 


sao,  Hall,  1384,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  d,  pt.  1,  p. 
132,  Chemung  Gr. 

sinuosa,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  130,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 

spatulata,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  1,  p.  144,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 

spio.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  1, 
p.  137,  Chemung  Gr. 

thalia.  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 
1,  p.  148,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 

thetis,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,pt.  1, 
p.  135,  Chemung  Gr. 

trigonalls,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  1,  p.  140,  Chemung  Gr. 

vanuxemi,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
pt.  1,  p.  151,  Up.  Chemung  Gr. 
Pyano>iya,  S.  a.  Miller,  1881,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  318.  [Ety. 
pyanos,  a  bean ;  Mya,  a  genus.]  Equi- 
valve,  elongate,  inequilateral,  fragile, 
edentulous;  ligament  external.  Type 
P.  gibbosa. 

faberi,  n.  sp.  Shell  small,  equivalve,  in- 
equilateral ;  length  twice  as  great  as 
height ;  cardinal  and  basal  lines  sub- 
parallel  ;  anterior  end  sharply  rounded 
into  the  subelliptical  base ;  posterior 
end  broadly  rounded  ;  valves  ventri- 
cose  in  the  middle  ;  beaks  obtuse  ;  um- 
bonal  ridge  prominent,  subangular,  dis- 
tinctly defined,  and  directed  to  the 
postero-basal  mar- 
gin ;  ligament  exter- 
nal ;  hinge-line 
straight  behind  the 
beaks  and  inclined 
in  front;  no  es- 
cutcheon or  lunule. 
Surface  marked  very 
faintly  by  concen- 
tric lines  of  growth.  Distinguished 
from  P.  glbbosa  by  the  angular  um- 
bo;nal  ridge,  less  acute  anterior  end  and 
straight  cardinal  line  behind  the  beaks, 
and  other  particulars.  Hud.  Riv.  Gr., 
Cincinnati,  Ohio.  Collected  by  Charles 
Faber. 

glbbosa,  S.  A.  Miller,  1881,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  318,  Kud. 
Riv.  Gr. 


Fig.  912.— Pyanomya 
labeil.  Right  valve 
and  dorsal  view. 


Fio.  913.- -Pyanomya  glbbosa.    Left  valve 
and  dorsal   view. 

Pyrenomceus,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  87.  [Ety.  pyrenos,  Nucula ;  omoios, 
similar ;  from  its  resemblance  in  general 
form  to  the  shells  of  the  genus  Nucula.] 
Equivalve,inequilateral;'umbone8prom- 
inent,  beak  elevated  ;  muscular  impres- 
sion near  the  anterior  extremity ;  gen- 
eral form  of  Nucula  without  the  teeth 
that  characterize  that  genus,  or  the  clavi- 
cle of  a  Clidophorus.  Type  P.  cuneatus. 
cuneatuB,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
87,  Clinton  Gr. 


Sanguinolaria,  Lamarck,  1801,  Syst.  An. 
sans  Vert.  [Ety.  from  the  type  Solan 
sanguinolentus.J  Oval,  compressed, 
rounded  in  tront,  attenuated  and 
tilightly  gaping  behind ;  hinge  teeth 
f  small ;  siplional  inflection  deep,  con- 
nected with  the  pallial  line;  ligament 
external,  on  very  prominent  fulcra. 
Type  S,  sanguinolentus.  Typical  spe- 
cies S.  diphos.  Not  American  Palteo- 
zoic.  Species  left  under  this  name  for 
want  of  material  to  determine  generic 
relations. 


Fig.  914.— Saiigulnolarlii   diphos 


leptogaster,  Winchell,   1863,   Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci..  p.  18,  Marshall  Gr. 

rostrata,  Witichell,  1865,  I'loc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  129,  Marshall  Gr. 

aectoralis,    Winchell,   1862,.  Proc.    Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  422.  Marshall  Gr. 

septentrionalis,     Winchell,    1862.     Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  421 ,  Marshall  Gr. 

similis,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  421,  Marshall  (ir. 
Sanouinoi.ites,  McCoy,  1844,  Synop.  Carb. 
Foss.,  Ireland,  p.  47.  [Ety.  Sanguino- 
laria, a  genus  ;  lithos,  stone.]  Subequi- 
valve,  oblong,  elongated,  margins  sub- 
parallel  or  a  little  arched  upward  ;  sides 
compressed  or  diagonally  gibbous  from 
the  beak  backward;  beaks  small,  an- 
terior; hinge  nearly  as  long  as  the 
shell,  margin  inflected  to  form  a  long 
posterior  lunette ;  surface  wrinkled ; 
large,  oval  adductor  impression  in  front 
of  the  beak  surmounted  by  a  small  re- 
tractor ;  posterior  adductor  large,  super- 
ficial ;  cartilage  external ;  pallial  im- 
pression entire;  shell  thin. 


FiQ.  915.— SanguInoUtes  obll(|Uus. 

acutus,  see  Goniophora  acuta. 

peolus,  see  Sphenotus  seolus. 

amygdalinm,  see   Glossites  amygdalinus. 

arcijformis,  see  Sphenotus  arciformis. 

borealis,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  415,  Marshall  Gr. 

brookfieldensis,  Dawson,  1883,  Rep.  on 
Redpath  Museum,  p.  11,  Subcarbon- 
iferous. 

burlingtonensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No. 
2,  111.  St.  MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  14,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  129,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 


510 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


[SCH. 


i.     j: 


davulus,  see  Sphenotus  clavulus. 
combensis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

(ieo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  175,  Devonian, 
concentricns,   VVinchell,   1862,   (Cardinia 

concentrica,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.   Sci.,  p. 

413,  Marsliall  Gr. 
cylindricns,  Winclrell,  1863,   Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  13,  Marshall  Gr. 
flavins,  see  Sphenotus  flavins. 
glaucus,  see  Goniopliora  glmicus. 
gracilis,    Walcott,    1885,   Monogr.    U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  175,  Devonian. 
hamiJtonenm,  see   Goniophora   hamilton- 

ensis. 
ida,    Hall,    1870,    Prelim.    Notice    Lam. 

Shtlls,  p.  43.  and  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol.  5,  pi. 

65,  fi4-  20,  Ham.  Gr. 
iowensis,    Winchell,    1863,    Proc.    Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  14,  Marshall  Gr. 
jejunus,  Wir.  hell,  1863,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  15,  Marshall  Gr. 
raarshallensis,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  415,  Marshall  Gr. 
missouriensis.  Swallow,   1860,  (Solen  (?) 

missouriensis,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad. 

Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  655,  Waverly  or  Cho- 

teau  Gr. 
multistriatus,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 

111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  14,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol,  8,  p.  129,  Keokuli  Gr. 
neenia,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  249,  Subcarboniferous. 
naiadiformis,  Winchell,  1870,  Proc.  Am. 

Phil.  Soc,  vol.  12,  p.  255,  Marshall  Gr. 
nasutus,  Meek,  1871,  Am.  Jour.  Conch., 

vol.  7,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
obliquus.   Meek,   1871,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci ,  p.  213,  and  Ohio  Pal.  vol.  2,  p.  306, 

Waverly  Gr. 
perangulatus,  see  Goniophora  perangulata. 
ponderosuK,  see  Modiomorpha  ponderosa. 
randolphensis,    Worthen,    1883,    (Cypri- 

cardia  randolphensis,)   Geo.  Sur.   111., 

vol.  7,  p.  326,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
retusus,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  247,  Subcarboniferous. 
salteri,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  248,  Subcarboniferous. 
sanduskiensis.   Meek,    1871,   Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  8t!i.,  p.  08,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p. 

209,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
securis,  Winchell,  1870,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 

Soc,  vol.  12,  p.  255,  Marshall  Gr. 
simplex,  Walcolt,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  248,  Subcarboniferous. 
solenoiiies,  see  Sphenotus  solenoides. 
striatus,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  8.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  249,  Subcarboniferous. 
strigatus,  Winchell,  18(55,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  127,  Marshall  Gr. 
subtortuosHt,  see  Sphenotus  subtortuosus. 
subtruncatus,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

6,  p.  508,  Chemung  Gr. 
miciferus,  see  Cypricardinia  sulcifera. 
tethys,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,  p. 

60,  Gaspe  limestone  No.  8,  Devonian. 
ondatUB,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam. 

Shells,  p.  41,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pi. 

80,  figs.  5,  6,  Chemung  Gr. 


FlO.  91»l.-Hch1z()(Uis 
medliieiiHis. 


unioniformis,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  414,  Marshall  Gr. 

valvnius,  see  Sphenotus  valvulus. 
Sciii/oi)i;s,  King,  1844,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist 
vol.  14,  p.  313.  [Etv.  «chizo,  I  split  | 
oioiis,  a  tooth.]  Shell  oval  or  3nliiii|r! 
onal;  anterior  side  rounded,  Hliortcr 
than  the  other;  posterior  side  tapciin^^ 
truncate  at  the  extremity,  uinliunai 
ridge  extending  to  the  postero-hiisal  re- 
gion ;  beaks  prominent;  surface  sniootli 
or  with  concentric  striee;  hinge  with 
two  smooth  cardinal  teeth  in  the 
right  valve  and  three  in  the  left ;  mid. 
die  tooth  of  the  left  valve  bitid,  and  lit- 
ting  between  two  of  the  right  valve; 
free  marains smooth.   Tvpe  K.  truncal ns. 

sequalis.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  "),  p. 
459,  Waverly  Gr. 

amplus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  I'roc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  41,  and  (ieo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  579,  Coal  Meas. 

cayuga,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice  Lam, 
Shells,  p.  95,  syn.  for  Cytherodon  ap- 
pressus. 

chesterensis.  Meek 
&  Worthen,  1865, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Pliil.,  p.  457, 
and  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  2,  p.  301,  Kas- 
kaskia Gr. 

circulns,     Worthen, 
1884,  Bull.   No.  2, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  11,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8, 
p.  109.  St.  Louis  Gr. 

contractus.  Hall,  1886,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5, 
p.  451,  Ham.  Gr. 

cuneatus.  Meek,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 
336,  Coal  Meas. 

curtiformis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U,  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  253,  Subcarbonif- 
erous. 

curtus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Proc.  Chi. 
Acad.  Sci.,  p.  18,  Coal  Meas, 

degener,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.  vol.  5,  p, 
456,  Chemung  Gr. 

deparcus,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  V.  S. 
Geo.  Sur,,  vol.  8,  p.  252,  Subcarbonif- 
erous. 

depressus,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2,  111. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  11,  and  Geo.  Sur, 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  109,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

elliplicus,  see  Cytherodon  ellipticus. 

eminens.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p, 
467,  Chemung  Qr. 

gregarim,  see  Cytherodon 

gregarius. 
magnus,  Worthen,   1881, 
Bull.    No.    2,    111.    St. 
Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  f), 
and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol, 
8,  p.  107,  Kaskaskiii  Gr. 
medinensis.  Meek,   1871, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  2.S.  p, 
165,  and  Ohio  Pal,,  vol.  2,  p.  299,  Wa- 
verly Gr. 


Fig.  917.— Hinge 
of  Bclilzodns 
trunoatuB. 


SRD.] 


LAMELUBRANCHIA  TA. 


511 


mooresi,  n.  sp.  Shell  very  large,  sub- 
rhomboidal,  height  and  length  sub- 
equal;  anterior  side  straight  from  the 
beaks  and  at  right  angles  to  the  poste- 
rior side,  and  then  rounded  into  the 
basal  line;  basal  margin  regularly 
rounded ;  posterior  eide  sloping  at 
right  angles  to  the  anterior  side  from 
the  beaks  and  abruptly  rounding  into 
the  basal  margin;  beaks  prominent, 
rim ng  above  the  cardinal  line,  obtuse, 
and  situate  a  little  anterior  to  the  mid- 
dle of  the  shell ;,  umbonal  slope  broa'lly 
rounded  and  undefined ;  pallial  line 
strongly  marked,  pitted,  and  placed 
near  the  margin  from  one  muscular 
scar  to  the  other;  anterior  and  poste- 
rior muscular  scars  subtrigonal  and 
moderately  impressed ;  a  wide  vascular 
impression,  somewhat  cordate,  occupies 
the  central  area  of  the  shell,  extending 
from  the  anterior  to  the  posterior  mus- 
cular scars;  one  strong  tooth  in  the 
right  valve  directed  a  little  forward, 
with  a  socket  on  each  side,  the  other 
tooth  undefined  ;  surface  nearly  smooth, 
showing  fine  concentric  lines  of  growth. 
Found  by  Henry  Moores,  of  Columbus, 
Ohio,  at  Carbon  Hill,  Hocking  Valley, 
in  the  Coal  Measures,  and  now  in  the 
collection  of  Charles  Faber. 


Fio.  018.— Wchlzodus  moorest.    RIglit  valve,  poste- 
rior part  broken  ott'. 

nauvooensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 
HI.  St.  Mas.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  10,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  108,  Keokuk  (ir. 

orbicularis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  181,  Devonian. 

ovatuB,  Meek  &  Hayden,  1858,  (Axinus 
ovatus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 
262,  and  Pal.  Up.  Mo.,  p.  59,  Per- 
mian Gr. 

patnlus.  Hall,  1886,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vo\.  5,  p. 
457,  Chemung  Gr. 


perelegans,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  42,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  581,  Coal  Meas. 


I     i 


Kio.  919.— Schtzodus  mooresi.  Interior  of  light 
valve,  Bliowliig  palllal  line  and  place  of  sub- 
cordate  muscular  Impression  and  liiiige-teelh. 


pintoensis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  8. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  253,  Subcarbonif- 
erous. 

quadrangtilam,  see  Cytherodon  quadran- 
gularis. 

randolphensis,  "Worthen,  (in  press,)  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  110,   Kaska-skia  Gr. 

rossicuB,  Veriieuil,  1845,  Geo.  Russ.,  vol. 
2,  p.  309.  Permian  Gr. 

subtrigonalis,  Meek,  1871,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  166,  Waverly  Gr. 

triangularis,  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  193,  Permian  Gr. 

tumidus,  see  Cytherodon  tumidus. 

ulrichi,  Worthen,  (in  jiress,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  110,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

varsoviensis,  Worllien,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  10,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  107,  Keokuk  Gr. 

wheeleri,  Swallow,  1862,  (Littorina  wheel- 
eri,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1, 
p.  658,  and  Pal.  E.  Neb.,  p.  209,  Coal 
Meas. 
Sedgwickia,  McCoy,  1844,  Snyop.  Garb. 
Foss.  Ireland,  p.  61.  [Ety.  proper  name.] 
Nearly  equivalve,  inequilateral,  de- 
pressed, oblong,  or  suboval,  very  thin ; 
anterior  side  not  quite  closed,  often 
gibbous ;  posterior  side  longer,  more 
compressed,  and  gaping;  beaks  prom- 
inent, tumid,  incurved ;  posterior  um- 
bonal slopes  rounded,  or  forming  an 
oblique  ridge,  separated  from  the  poa- 
tero-dorsal  region  by  a  shallow  sulcus; 
lunule  distinct;  hinge  edentulous;  car- 
dinal margin  inflected  so  as  to  form  a 
narrow  false  arra  behind  the  beaks; 
surface  concent  rically  marked.  Type 
S.  attenuata. 


,;  *• 


I       :   i   -H-l' 


612 


LAMELUBRANCHIA  TA. 


[soi.. 


altirostrata,  Meek  &  Ilayden,  1858,  (Al- 

lorisma  (?)  altirostratum,)    Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  263,  and  Pal.  Up.  Mo., 

p.  41,  Coal  Meas. 
(?)  compressa,   Meek,  1872,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.   Phil.,  p.  324,  and  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  1,  p.  144,  Hnd.  Riv.  Gr. 
concava.  Meek  &  Hayden,  1858,  (Lyonsia 

concava,)  Trans.   Alb.   Inst.,  vol.  4,  p. 

82,   and   Pal.   Up.    Mo.,    p.    41,    Coal 

(?)  divaricata.    Hall    &   Whitfield,    1875, 

Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  89,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
(?)  fraRilis,  Meek,  1872,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  323,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1, 

p.  143,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
(?)  lunulata,  Whitfield,  1878,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  140,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
neglecla,  see  Cuneamya  neglecta. 
subarcuata.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  251,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  637,  Keokuk  Gr. 


Via.  920.--Sedgwlckia  topekensis. 

topekensis,  Shuraard,  1858,  (Leptodomus 
topekaensis,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad. 
Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  208,  and  Pal.  Up.  Mo.,  p. 
40,  Coal  Meas. 

Solemya,  Lamarck,  1818,  Hist.  Nat.  An.  sans 
Vert.,  vol.  5.  See  Solenomya — the  cor- 
rect orthography,  first  used  by  Menke, 
1828,  Syn.  Metli.  Edit. 

SoLEN,  Linniieus,  1758,  Syst.  Nat.,  10th  ed. 
[Ety.  Solen,  a  tube  or  pipe.]  Shell  very 
long ;  subcylindrical ;  ends  gaping ; 
hinge  teeth  two  in  each  valve ;  liga- 
ment external ;  anterior  scar  elongated  ; 
posterior  oblong ;  pallial  line  extending 
beyond  the  adductors.  Type  S.  siliqua. 
Not  a  Paleeozoic  genus. 


Via.  921.— Soleii  siliqua.     One-third  dium. 

missouriemia,  see  Sanguinolites  missouri- 

ensis. 
permlaniis,  see  Solenopsis  permianus. 
priicus,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  423,  Portage  Gr. 
quadratigularis,  Winchell,  1862,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  422,  Marshall  Gr. 
tcalpriformis,  see  Solenopsis  scalprifortnis. 
Solenomya,  Lamarck,  1818,  (Solemya,)  Hist. 

Nat.  Anim.  sans  Vert.,  vol.  5,  p.  488. 

[Ety.  from  the  resemblance  to  the  two 

genera  SoUn  and  Mya.']    Elongate,  ob- 


long, equivalve,  very  inequilatiial, 
posterior  end  the  shorter;  dorsal  ami 
ventral  margins  subparallel ;  ciuig 
rounded  and  gaping;  surface  coveiud 
with  a  thick,  horny  periostraca,  ex- 
tending in  jagged  portions  beyond  the 
ventral  margin;  beaks  minute  ;  ca it i- 
lage  forming  a  thick,  triangular  iiui^s 
behind  the  beaks,  supported  intenmlly 
by  an  oblique  ensiform  plate;  lont:  an- 
terior margin  simple,  erect,  without 
teeth;  posterior  adductor  small,  ovate, 
within  the  cartilage  pit,  anterior  im. 
pression  large,  comtaa-shaped.  Tyjie  S. 
australis. 

anodontoides.  Meek,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  339,  Coal  Meas. 

biarmica,  Verneuil,  1845,  Geo.  Rues,  and 
Ural  Mountains,  Permian  Gr.  'lliis 
species  does  not  occur  in  this  country. 

curta,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  242,  SubcarboniferouH. 

iowensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2,  111. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  13,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  132.  St.  Louis  Gr. 

monro^nsis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  13,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  131,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

radiata.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860,  (Solemya 
radiata,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 
457,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  349, 
Coal  Meas. 

recurvata.  Swallow,  1858,  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  208,  Up.  Coal 
Meas. 

soleniformis.  Cox,  1857,  Geo.  Sur.  Ky., 
vol.  3,  p.  573,  Coal  Meas. 

varsoviensis,  Worthen,  1884,  Bull.  No.  2, 
111.  St.   Mus.   Nat.    Hist.,   p.    12,   and 
Geo.    Sur.   111.,   vol.    8,   p.    131,    Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
vetusta.    Meek, 
1871,       Proc. 
Acad.    Nat. 
Sci.   Phil.,  p. 
66,  and  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  1,  d. 
206,  Up.  Held. 
Gr. 

Solenopsis,  McCoy,  1844,  Carb.  Foss.  Ire- 
land, p.  47,  [Ety. 
Solenopsis,  re- 
sembling a  b''  ell 
of  the  genus 
SoUn.li  Elon- 
gated ;  beaks 
compressed,  anterior;  depression  in 
front  of  beaks ;  surface  concentrically 
marked.    Type  S.  minor. 

permianus.  Swallow,  1858,  (Solen  per- 
mianus,) Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci., 
vol.  1,  p.  190,  Permian  Gr. 

Bcalpriformis,  Winchell,  1862,  (Solen 
scalpriformis,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p. 
422,  Marshall  Gr. 

solenoides,  Geinitz,  1866,  (Clidophorus 
solenoides.)    Carb.  und   Dyas  in  Neb., 

&25,  and  Pal.   E.  Neb.,  p.  223,  Coal 
eas. 


FiQ.  922.— Solenomya 
vetusta. 


Fig.  928.— Solenopsis 
solenoides. 


i,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 


}.  923.— Solenopsis 
solenoUies. 

,    depression   in 
ce  concentrically 


SP 


v.— SPH.] 


LAMELIJBRANCHIA  TA. 


618 


Spathblla,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
33.  [Ety.  spathe,  a  spathe ;  ellus,  di- 
minutive.] Equivalve,  very  inequilat- 
eral, wider  behind,  transversely  sub- 
cylindrical  ;  anterior  end  short,  nar- 
rowly rounded ;  beaks  subanterior, 
small ;  umbonal  slope  rounded  or  sub- 
angular  ;  surface  concentrically  lined. 
Type  S.  typica. 
typica,    Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

407,  Chemung  Gr. 
ventricosa,  White  &  Whitfield,  1862, 
(Orthonota  ventricosa.)  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  297,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  5,  p.  408,  Waverly  Gr. 
Sphenolium,  n.  gen.  [Ety,  sphen,  wedge; 
leion,  smooth.]  Shell  large,  equivalve, 
inequilateral,  elongate,  cuneiform,  ven- 
tricose  ;  umbones  prominent;  ueaks  in- 
curved at  the  anterior  end  ;  cardinal 
line  at  an  angle  of  fifty  or  sixty  degrees 
from  the  basal  line,  and  appearing 
wing-like  toward  the  posterior  end ; 
lunule  present;  no  escutcheon;  liga- 
ment external;  muscular  scars  and 
liinge-line  unknown.  Type  S.  cunei- 
forme. 
cuneiforme,  S.  A.  Miller,  1881,  (Ortho- 
desma  cuneiforme,)  Jour.  Ciu.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  314,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
faberi,  n.  sp.  Shell  below  the  medium 
size  for  species  in  this  genus;  beaks 
^  .^.  unite       over 

the      hinge- 
line  near  the 
anterior  end ; 
anterior  end, 
pointed, 
rounded  ; 
hinge -I  in  e 
rising  poste- 
riorly into  a  wing-like  expansion  ;  pos- 
terior end  prolonged  at   the  postero- 
basal margin;    basal  margin  subellip- 
tical;    umoones    high    and    gradually 
tapering  to  the  postero-basal  margin ; 
surface  concentrically  lined.    Collected 
by  Charles  Faber  in  the  Hud.  Riv.Gr., 
at  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


i-»^j^,^; 


Fio.821.— Splienoliam  faberi 
Left  vulve. 


Fio.  923.— Sphenolium  richmondense. 

richmondense,  n.  sp.  Shell  large,  cunei- 
form, ventricose,  oeaks  incurved  at  the 
anterior  end,  pointed ;  umbones  high, 
defined ;  cardinal  line  at  a  high  angle, 


FlQ.  927.— Splieuotuseeolus. 


having  a  wing-like  posterior  end;  an- 
terior end  rounded  below  the  lunule. 
Dist  i  n  g  u  i  s  h  e  d 
from  S.  cunei- 
forme, which  it 
much  resembles, 
by  its  shorter 
form  and  more 
angul?.r  umbones. 
Possibly  more 
specimens  may 
show  a  gradation  Flo.  920.  —  Hplienolium 
from  one  form  ilclnnoncleuse.  An- 
to  the  other,  ♦«''«'•  view. 
and  if  so,  this  specific  name  will  fall 
into  synonymy.  Collected  by  Charles 
Faber  in  the  upper  part  of  the  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr.,  at  Richmomi,  Indiana. 
Sphenotcs,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 
33.       [Ety.    sphen,    wedge;    om,   ear.] 

Equivalve, 
very         in- 
equilateral, 
elongate; 
anterior  end 
short ;    pos- 
terior    end 
obi  i  q  u  e  I  y 
truncate;  cardinal  line,  long,  straight; 
umbonal  ridge  extending  to  the  post- 
inferior    extremity;      surface    concen- 
trically lined  ;  two  short  teeth  beneath 
the  beak  of  the  right  valve,  and  one  or 
two  slender  lateral  teeth ;   ligament  ex- 
ternal, contained  in  a  groove ;    anterior 
muscular  scar  strongly  marked;   pos- 
terior scar  shallow ;  pallial  line  simple. 
Type  S.  arciformis. 
seolus,  Hall,  1870,  (Sanguinolites  seolus,) 
Prelim.   Not.   I-am.  Shells,  p.  46,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  404,  Waverly  Gr. 
arciformis,    Hall,     1870,     (Sanguinolites 
arca'formis,)  Prelim.  Not.  Lam.  Shells, 
p.   40,  and  Pal.   N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  395, 
Ham.  Gr. 
arcuatus.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

400,  Chemung  Gr. 
clavulus.  Hall,  1870,   (Sanguinolites  cla- 
vulus,)  Prelim.   Not.  Lam.  Shells,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  401,  Chemung  Gr. 
contractus.  Hall,  1843,  (Cypricardia  con- 
tracta,)  Geo.  Sur.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  292, 
and  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  399,  Che- 
mung Gr. 
cuneatus,  Conrad,  1838,  (Pterinea  cune- 
ata,)  Ann.  Rep.  Geo.  N.  Y.,  p.  116,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  396,  Ham.  Gr. 
flavins,  Hall,  1870,  (Sanguinolites  flavins,) 
Prelim.  Not.   Lam.  Shells,   p.  47,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  403.  Waverly  Gr. 
rigiilus,  White  &  Whitfield,  1862,  (Cypri- 
cardia rigida,)    Proc.    Bost.   Soc.   Nat. 
Hist,  vol.  8,   p.  300,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  5,  p.  402,  Waverly  Gr. 
signatua,  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  5,  p. 

405,  Waverly  Gr. 
solenoides,    Hall,     1870,     (Sanguinolites 
solenoides,)  Prelim.  Not.  Lam.  Shells,  p. 
38,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p.  398,  Ham.  Gr. 


614 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


[SPI.— Tl,l„ 


BubtortuosuB,  Hall,   1870,   (Sanguinolites 

subtortuosuf,)  Prelim.  Not.  Lam.  Shelln, 

p.  41,  and  Pal.  N.   Y.,  vol.   5,   p.  397, 

Ham.  6r. 
telamon.  Hall,  1885,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

406,  Waverly.Gr. 
truncatuB,  Conrad,    1842,   (CypricarditeB 

truncatus,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  8ci.,  vol. 

8,  p.  244,  Ham.  Cir. 
undatus.  Hall,  1886,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  p. 

506,  Chemung  Or. 
valvulus,  Hall,   1870,  (Sanguinolites  val- 

vulus,)  Prelim.  Not.  Lam.  Shells,  p.  46, 

and   Pal.   N.  Y.,   vol.  5,  p.    403,   Wa- 

verly  Gr. 


Kio.  028— Spirodoraus  inslKnlg. 

Spirouomus,  Beecher,  1886,  39th  Rep.  N.  Y.  ; 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.  [Ety.  tpeira,  spire;  i 
demos,  house.]  Equivalve,  elongate- 
spiral  ;  beaks  terminal ;  muscular  im- 
Eressions  at  the  two  extremities;  no 
inge-line.  Type  S.  inBignis. 
insignis,  Beecher,  1886,  39th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  Waverly  Gr. 
Stbebloi'teria,  McCoy,  1851,  Ann.  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  2d  series,  vol.  7,  p.  170,  and 
'  Brit.  Pal.  Rocks,  p.  482.  [Ety.  streblos, 
turned  the  wrong  way ;  pteron,  a  wing.] 
Pectinoid,  ovate,  or  rounded,  obliquely 
extended  toward  the  anterior  side; 
posterior  wing^ectangular,  anterior  ear 
small,  deeply  defined;  surface  smooth 
or  radiately  ridged ;  large,  faintly  marked 
muscular  impression  behind  the  middle ; 
short,  narrow  tooth  posterior  to  the 
beaks ;  ligament  confined  to  a  narrow, 
simple  facet  on  the  hinge  margin. 
Type  S.  laevigata. 

similis,    Walcott,   1885, 
Monogr.    U.   S.  Geo. 
Sur.,    vol.  8,  p.  230, 
Carboniferous, 
tenuilineata,     Meek    & 
Worthen,  1860,  (Pec- 
ten  tenuilineatuSj) 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
Phil.,  p.  452,  and  Geo. 
Sur.   111.,    vol.   2,   p. 
334,  Coal  Meas. 
Technopiiorus,   n.  gen.    [Ety.  techne,  art; 
p}ioro8,    bearing.]     Shell    small,    equi- 
valve, inequilateral ;  anterior  end  short, 
broadly^  rounded ;  two  or   more   fur- 
rows arising  ..<$ar  the  beak  extend  to 
the  postero-basal  margin ;  beak  small, 
upright;   surface  concentrically  lined; 
'     umboual  rib  in  front  of  the  beak  repre- 
sented in  the  cast  by  a  transverse  sul- 
cus ;  no  external  ligament,  escutcheon, 
■     or  lunule.    Type  T.  faberi. 


Fio.  020.— Streblop- 
teria  similis. 
Riglit  valve. 


faberi.  n.  sp.  Shell  small,  equivalve,  in. 
equdateral,  a  little  longer  than  high  ;  iin- 
teriorend  short, broadly  rounded;  Luse 
more  narrowly  rounded  in  the  anterior 
and  central  part ;  the  postero-h.isal 
part  sligiitly  produced;  cardinal  linn 
straight  or  nearly  so;  beak  extreiudv 
small  and  standing  upright,  like  a  little 

ftoint  projecting  beyond  the  cardinul 
ine;  valves  convex  in  the  umbona!  re- 
gion; two  furrows  or  cinctures  arising 
near  the  beak  in  the  umbonal  region, 
which  gradually  widen,  are  directed  to 
the  postero-basal  margin,  and  aliove 
these  the  postero-dorsal  part  of  the  slicil 
is  somewhat  winu-like; 
surface  marked  by  vi^ry 
fine  concentric  linis ; 
the  casts  show  a  dcop 
sulcus  directly  in  front 
of  the  beak  for  the  re- 
ception of  an  umhonal 
rib,  or  support  on  tiie 
interior  of  the  shell. 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr.,  near 
Sharonville,  Hamilton  County,  Ohio. 
Collected  by  Mr.  Charles  Faber. 


Flo.  030.— Technophorus  faberi.  The  right  Iwiiul 
flgure  shows  the  left  valve  with  a  sniall  piece 
broken  from  the  posterior  end ;  the  left  liund 
figure  represents  a  well-preserved  cast;  the 
central  figure  presents  a  cardinal  view. 

Ttllina,  Linnaeus,  1758,  Syst.  Nat.,  10th  ed. 
[Ety.  telline,  a  sort  of  mussel.]  This  ge- 
nus unknown  in  the  Palaeozoic  rocks. 
(?)  ovala,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist. 
N.  Y.    Syn.  for  Palseoneilo  maxima. 

Tellinomya,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  voL.l,  p. 
151.    [Ety.  from  the  resemblance  to  the 

f;enera  Tellina  and  Mya.]  Nearly  oqui- 
ateral,  generally  transverse,  anterior 
side  largest ;  beaks  approximate,  not 
prominent ;  hinge-line  with  a  doid)le 
series  of  bent  teeth  connected  by  smaller 
ones  beneath  the  beak ;  ligament  pos- 
terior, external,  on  a  fulcruui ;  no 
striated  area  or  cartilage  pit ;  muscular 
impressions  strong  not  bounded  by 
elevated  lines ;  pallial  line  giuiple, 
Type  T.  nasuta. 

abrupta,  Billings,  1862,  (Ctenodonta  ab- 
rupta,)  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  46,  Black 
Riv.  Gr. 

sequilatera,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  330,  Coralline  limestone. 

alta,  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p.  27, 
and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  309,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

anatinijm-mis,  see  Pterotheca  anatini- 
formis. 

angela,  Billings,  1865,  (Ctenodonta  an- 
cela,)  Pal.  Fpss.,  vol.  1,  p.  221,  Que- 
bec Gr. 


TEr<.— VAN.] 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


516 


rl.    The  right  liiuitl 


(Ctenodonta  an- 
.   1,  p.  221,  Que- 


ungustata,  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  5,  p.  152,  Up.  Sil. 
aatartiformis,   Halter,    1859,    (Ctenodonta 

astartseforraia,)  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade 

1,  p.  39,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
attenuata.  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  5,  p.  151,  Up.  Silurian, 
cingulata,  Ulricli,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.   Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  23,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
coptracta,  Salter,  1859,  (Ctenodonta  con- 

tracta,)  Can,  Orjr.  Rem.  Decade  1,  p.  37, 

Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Gr. 
curta.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  8G, 

Clinton  Gr. 
donaciformis.  Hall,  1847,  (Nucula  ?  donn- 

ciformis,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  316,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
dnbia.  Hall,   1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,   vol.  1,  p. 

153,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 
elliptica,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 

102,  Clinton  Gr. 
gibbernla,  Salter,  1859,  (Ctenodonta  gib- 

berula,)  Can.  Org.  Rem.   Decade  1,  p. 

38,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 
gibbosa.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

153,  Black  Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 
liamburgensis,    Walcott,    1885,    Monogr. 

U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,   p.    76,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
hartsvillensis,  Safford,  1859,  (Ctenodonta 

liartsvillensis,)   Geo.   of  Tenn.,  p.  287, 

Nashville  Gr. 

hill),  S.  A.  Miller,  1874, 
Cin.  Quar.  Jour.  Sci., 
p.  230,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
hougbtoni,  Stevens,  1858, 
(Nucula  hougbtoni,) 
Am.  Jour.  Sci,  and 
Arts,  2d   ser.,    vol.  25, 

]).  262,  Marshall  or  Waverly  Gr. 
inflata.  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p.  26, 

Trenton  Gr. 
iphigenia,    Billings,    1862,    (Ctenodonta 

iphigenia,)  Pal.  Fose.,   vol.   1,   p.  152, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
lata,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  85, 

Clinton  Gr. 
levata,  Hall,  1847,  (Nucula  levata,)   Pal. 

N.  Y.„  vol.  1,  p.  150.  Black  Riv.,  Tren- 
ton, and  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 
lopani,  Salter,  1851,  (Ctenodonta  logani,) 

Rep.  Brit.  Assoc,  p.  36,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
macbteriformis,  Hall,  1843,  (Nucula  macb- 

ariformiH,  )Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,p.  76, 

and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  85,  Cli.iton  Gr. 
mactriformis,  Hall,   1843,   (Nucula  mac- 

trajformis,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.,  N.  Y.,  p. 

76,  Clinton  Gr. 
nasuta,    Hall, 

1847,   Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  152,   Black 

Riv.  and  Tren- 
ton Grs. 
nucleif  ormis, 

Hall,       1859, 

Pal.    N.    Y. 

vol."  3,  p.  263',  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
nuculiformis,    Hall,    1847,    (Modlolopsis 


Fig.  'Jil.— TelUuO' 
rayu  hllll. 


«<Sffl^' 


FiQ 


2.— TelUnomyra 
uasuta. 


nuculiformis,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  298, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

ovata.  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p.  28, 
Trenton  Gr. 

pectunculoides,  Hall,  1871,  24th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  228,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

protensa,  Hall,  1852,  Stans.  Kx.  to  Gt. 
Salt  Lake,  p.  412,  Coal  Meas. 

sanguinolarioidea.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  1,  p.  152,  Trenton  Gr. 

Stella,  Winchell,  1862,  (Nucula  stella,) 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  417,  Mar- 
shall Gr. 

mbnmuta,  see  Clinopistha  subnasuta. 

ventricosa,  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis.,  p. 
27,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  307, 
Trenton  Gr. 
Tellinoi'.sis,  Hall,  1870,  Prelim.  Notice 
Lam.  Shells,  p.  80.  [Ety.  resembling  a 
shell  of  the  genus  Tellina.]  General 
form  like  Tellina;  beaks  small,  subcen- 
tral,  directed  backward ;  ligament  ex- 
ternal; surface  smooth  or  obscurely 
marked  ;  ligament  external ;  muscular 
iuipret^sion  shallow.  Type  T,  sub- 
emnrginatn. 

subeniargin  a  t  a , 
Conrad,  1842, 
( Nuc  ulites 
sub  emargina- 
tus,)  Jour. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sti., 
vol.  8,  p.  249, 
and  Pal.N.Y.,  Fia.  033.— Telllnopsls  sub- 
vol.  5,  p.  464,  emarglnata. 

Ham.  Gr. 
UnguUna,    Daudin,  1802,    Bosc.  Hist.   Nat. 
Coq.  3.     [Ety.  imgulina,  like  a  hoof.] 

auborbicularis,  see  Cardiomorpha  suborbic- 
ularis. 
Unio  orlhonotus,  see  Modiolopsis  orthonota. 

primigenius,  see  Modiolopsis  primigenia. 
Vanuxemia,  Billings,  1858,  Rep.  of  Progr, 
Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  186.  [Ety.  proper 
name.]  Ovate  ;  beaks  terminal  or  sub- 
terminal  ;  posterior  extremity  rounded, 
anterior  more  or  less  acuminated ;  two 
muscular  impressions;  anterior  teeth 
variable  in  number  sometimes  curved 
and  striated;  posterior  lateral  teeth 
from  two  to  four.    Type  V.  inconstans. 


FlQ.   934.— Vanuxemlii    bnyfleldl.      Interior    of 
left  valve,  Bliowlng  the  utriuted  teetli. 

bayfieldi,  Billings,  1858,  Rep.  of  Progr. 

Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  p.  187,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
dixonensis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1866,  Proc. 

Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  16,  Trenton  Gr. 


muauur^t)fmfi»tf* 


516 


ANNELIDA. 


[VRN.- 


VUI., 


inconatans,  BillingH,  1858,  Rep.  of  Progr. 

Geo,  Sur,  Can.,  p.  186,  Black  Riv.  and 

Trenton  (Jra. 
montrealensis,   Billinga,    1859.   Can.  Nat. 

and  Geol.,  vol.  4,  p.  444,  Chazy  (Jr. 
tomkinsi,  Billings,  1800,  Can.  Jour.,  vol. 

«,  p.  .357,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Venvui  moliegan,  Castelnau,  1843,  Hyst.  8il., 

p.  44.     Not  recognized. 
Vertumnia,  Hall,  1884,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt. 

1,  p.  xii.  Proposed  as  a  subgenus  of 
Pterinea,  distinguished  by  having  the 
right  valve  convex,  and  the  loft  flat  or 
concave ;  hinge  area  narrow.  The  spe- 
cies referred  to  it  are  Pterinea  avis,  P. 
reproba,  and  P.  reversa. 

Yoi.DiA,  Muller,  1842.  Kroyer's  Nat.  Tid., 
vol.  4,  p.  91.  [Kty.  proper  name.] 
Shell  ovate  or  subelliptical,  subeqni- 
lateral,  compressed ;  posterior  side 
narrower  than  the  other;  surface 
smooth,  striate,  or  obliquely  sculptured, 
and  covered  with  a  polished  epidermia ; 
margins  smooth  within ;  inner  laminae 
pearly ;  hinge  plates  small,  numerous 
on  each  side  of  the  beaks ;  cartilage  pit 
under  the  beaks;  pallial  line  sinuous. 
Type  Y.  myalis, 
carbonaria.  Meek,  1871,  Rep.  Reg.  Uni- 
versity W.  Va.,  p.  6,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p.  336,  Coal  Meas. 


Fio.  oay— Void  111 

inyulU. 


gibbosa,  McChesney,  1859.    The  name  v, 

preoccupied.    See  T.  rusliensis. 
knoxensis,  McChes- 
ney,  1865,  (Leda 

knoxensis,)  Kxpl. 

Pal.  Fobs.,  pi.  2, 

Coal  Meas. 
levistriata.  Meek  & 

Worthen,      1860, 

(Ledalevistriata,) 

Proc.  Acad.   Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  457,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 

2,  p.  282,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
oweni,  McChesney,   1860,  (Leda  o\v«ni,) 

Desc.    New.    Pal.    Foss.,    p.    52,   Coal 

Meas. 
polita,  McChesney,  1859.    The  name  was 

preoccupied,  see  Y.  knoxensis. 
ruahenais,  McCliesney,  1865,  (Leda  rush. 

ensis,)   Expl.    Pal.   Foss.,  pi.    2,    (Joui 

Meas. 
stevensoni.  Meek,  1871,  Rep.  Reg.  Uni- 
versity W.  Va.,  p.  fi,and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p.  335,  Coal  Meac. 
subscitula.  Meek  &  Hayden,  1858,  ( Leda 

subscitula.  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  p. 

79,   and    Pal.    E.   Neb.,    p.    205,    Per- 
mian Gr. 
valvulus.  Hall  &  Whitfield,   1872,  LMth 

Rep,  N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  190,  Up. 

Held.  Gr.  f        ,     f 


>te4e«' 


SUBKINGDOM  ARTICULATA. 


The  Articulata  are  the  most  numerous  of  all  living  animals,  and  abound  alike 
on  land  and  sea.  They  are  divided  into  Clap  es,  Subclasses,  Orders,  and  Suborders, 
Many  of  them  possess  intelligence,  arising  from  ganglionic  centers,  and  in  the  .sum- 
mer season  provide  their  food  for  winter.  Several  living  orders  are  unknown  in 
Palaeozoic  rocks;  this  may  have  resulted,  however,  from  want  of  preservation. 
The  fossils  belong  to  the  Classes  Annelida,  Crustacea,  Arachnida,  Myriapoda, 
Insecta. 

CLASS  ANNELIDA. 

The  Annelida  have  the  bodies  divided  into  segments,  which  are  generally  fur- 
nished with  jointed  appendages.  The  living  forms  are  distributed  in  four  Orders, 
but  no  such  division  is  practicable  with  the  Palaeozoic  fossils,  where  generally  only 
the  internal  jaws,  called  Conodonts  or  worm-burrows,  are  found  preserved.  The 
Conodonts  may  be  the  internal  jaws  of  Crustacea,  as  seems  to  the  author  most 
probable ;  but  there  is  no  ground  for  referring  them  to  fish,  as  has  been  done  by 
some  authors.     The  class  may  be  divided  as  follows : 

Conodonts. — Arabellites,  Distacodus,  Drepanodus,  Eunicites,  Glycerites,  Lum- 
briconereites,  Nereidavus,  Oenonites,  Polygnathus,  Prioniodus,  Stauro- 
cephalites. 


ABA.— COR.] 


ANNELIDA. 


517 


eo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 


ind  abound  alike 
,  and  Suborders. 
and  in  the  sura- 
are  unknown  in 
of  preservation, 
ida,   Myriapwla, 


Glycerites,  Lum- 
ioniodua,   Stauro- 


Worm-burrows. — Arenicolites,  Gyrichnites,  Myrianites,  Monocraterioo,  Ne- 

mapodia,  Nereites,  Palaiochorda,  Hcolithus,  Walcottia. 
Order  Tubicola. — Conchicolites,  Cornulites,  Salterella,  Serpula,  Herpulites, 

Spirorbis. 
Order  Uncertain. — Protoecolex. 


ARABEtLiTKs,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Sec.  Lond.,  vol.  .36,  p.  377.  [Ety.  Ara- 
hella,  an  existing  genus;  lithos,  stone.] 
Jaws  with  an  extremely  prominent  an- 
terior hook,  and  a  row  of  smaller  teeth 
on  a  wide  base,  sickle-shaped  jaws,  and 
also  subquadrate  forms,  with  a  straight 
upper  edge  of  small  teeth.  Type  A. 
hamatUB. 
asoialis.  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc. 

Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  378,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
cervicornis,    Hinde,    1879,    Quar.    Jour, 
(ieo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  379,  Hud. 
Uiv.  Gr. 
cornutus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  37?,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
crenulatuB,    Hinde,    1879,    Quar.    Jour. 
Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  379,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
cristatm,  see  Eunicites  cristatus. 
cuspidatus,   Hinde,    1879,    Quar.    Jour. 
Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  378,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
elegans,  Hinde,   1879,   Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  382,  Clinton  Gr. 
gibbosus,     Hinde,     1879,    Quar.     Jour. 
Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  378,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
hamatus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.    Lond.,    vol.    35,    p.    377,    Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
lunatus,  Hinde.  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc. 

Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  378,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
obliquus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  379,  Hud.  Riv.Gr. 
ovalis,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc. 

Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  378,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
pectinatus,     Hinde,    1879,    Quar.    Jour. 
Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  379,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
politus,  Hinde,   1879,   Quar.   Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  385,  Ham.  Gr. 
quadratus,    Hinde,     1879,    Quar.    Jour. 
Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  379,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
rectus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc. 

Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  378,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Bcutcllatus,    Hinde,    1879,    Quar.    Jour. 
Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  379,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
similis,  Hinde,   1879,  Quar.  Jour.   Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  382,  Niagara  Gr. 
similis  var.  arcuatus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar. 
Jour.  Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  385, 
Ham.  Gr. 
Arenicolites,  Salter,  1856,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  13,  p.  199.    [Ety.  arena,  sand ; 
Colo,  I  inhabit;  Ktltos,  stone.]    Circular 
holes  which  appear  in  twos  on  the  sur- 
face of  sandstones,  and  have  the  ap- 


pearance of  worni-burrowB,  like  those 
of  the  Areaicola.  Type  A.  sparsus  or 
A.  didyma. 

sparsus,  Salter,  1866,  Quar.  Jour.  (Jeo. 
Soc,  vol.  13,  p.  203,  Clinton  Gr. 

spiralis,  Torell,  1868,  as  identified  by  Bill- 
ings, Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,  p.  77,  Up.Taconic. 

woodi.  Wliitfield,  1882,  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 
p.  177,  Potsdam  Gr. 
Aulacodus    obliqum,    see    Liimbriconereites 

obliquus. 
CoNcnicoMTES,  Nicholson,  1872,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  202. 
[Ety.  concha,  shell;  colo,  I  dwell;  lUhoB, 
astone.]  Tubes  conical,  slightly  curved, 
walls  thin,  composed  of  imbricating 
rings.  Type  C.  gregarius.  Prof.  Hall 
and  others  regard  this  gnnun  as  a  syn- 
onym for  Cornulites. 

corrugatus,  Nicholson,  1873,  Lond.  Geo. 
Mag.,  vol.  10,  p.  55,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

flexuosus.  Hall,  1847,  (Tentaculites  flexu- 
OBus,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  92,  Trenton 
and  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 


Fig.  9.%.— Conchicolites   (lexuosuM,  on  Stropbo- 
menii  alternatii. 


intermedins,  Nicholson,  1874,  (Ortonia 
intermedia,)  Geo.  Mag.,  n.  s.,  vol.  1,  p. 
199,  Ham.  Gr. 

minor,  Nicholson,  1873,  (Ortonia  minor,) 
Lond.  Geo.  Mag.,  vol.  10,  p.  56,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
Cornulites,  Schlotheim,  1820,  Petrefakten- 
kunde,  p.  378.  [Ety.  comu,  horn ;  lithoa, 
stone.]  Tube  gradually  tapering,  con- 
ical, slightly  flexuous,  small  end  usu- 
ally curved,  and  attached  to  some  for- 
eign body;  walls  thick,  cellular, 
composed  of  numerous  imbricating 
rings,  their  widest  edge  next  the  slen- 
der base;  external  surface  annulated, 
finely  striated  longitudinally;  inner 
surface  and  casts  scalariform,  with  two 
or  three  longitudinally  impressed  fur- 
rows.   Type  C.  serpularius.         .     , 


;   i 


I.-' 


34 


518 


ANNELIDA. 


[DIS— 1,1  M. 


Fio.  937— Cornu- 
lltflHurouatui. 


arcuatUH,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  276,  Niagara  Gr. 

bellistriatus,    Hall,    1888, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p.  20, 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 
carbunarius,  Gurley,  1883, 
New.  Carb.  Foss.,  p.  8, 
Kinderhook  Qr.      The 
publication  is  not  such 
as  required  by  the  rules 
of  nomenclature, 
cbrysalis.  Hall,  1888,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p.  20,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 
cinKulatUB,     Hall,     1888, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,    vol.  7,  p. 
20,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
clintoni.  Hall,  1879,  28tl>   Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mu8.    Nat.   Hist.,  p.  184,   Clinton   Gr. 
Thid  name  was  proposed  instead  of  C. 
flexuosust,  which  is  preoccupied,  when 
Conchicolites  is    regarded  as  synony- 
mous with  Cornulites. 
corUracliis,  Ringueberg,  1884,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sii.j  p.  148,  Niagara  Gr.    Syn.  for 
C.  proprius. 
distans.   Hall,   1852.    (Tentacu- 
lites  distans,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
2,  p.  184,  Clinton  Gr. 
flexuosus,  Hall,  1862,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  2,  p.  98,  Clinton  Gr. 
flexuosus    var.    gracilis.    Hall, 
1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol.    Fig.  938. 
5,  p.  155,  Niagara  Gr.  CornulUes 

nodosus       Ringueberg,     1884.    '"''^'»'>''- 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  149,  Niagara  Gr. 
proprius.  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mun.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  182,  Niagara  Gr. 
trihulifl,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 
20.  Ham.  Gr. 
DisTAcoDUs,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour,  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  357.    [Ety.  din- 
taz'},   to   doubt ;    odous   tooth.]    Smnil, 
curved  tooth,  with  asharpedgHon  both 
the  outer  and  inner  curve;  base  ex- 
panded.   Type  D.  incurvus. 
incurvus.    Pander,    1856,    (Marhairodus 
incurvus,)  Monogr.  d.  foss.  Fische.  d. 
Silur.  syst.,  p.  23,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Dbkpa NODUS,  Pander,  1856,  Monogr.  d.  foss. 
Fische.  d.  Silur.  Syst..  p.  20.    [Ety.  dre- 
pane,  sickle ;  oious  tooth.]  Small,  curved, 
spine-like  tooth,  nearly  circular  in  sec- 
tion ;  base  expanded.  Tvpe  D.  arcuatus. 
arcuatus,  Pander,  1856,  Monogr.  d.  Foss. 
Fische.   d.    Silur.   Syst.,   p.   20,    Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
Eotropkonin,  Ulrich,  1878,  Jour.    Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  91.    Not  satisfacto- 
rily defined, 
$etigera,  Ulrich,  1878,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  91.    Not  satisfactorily 
defined,  and  specimen  too  poor  for  defi- 
nition. 
EuNiciTRs,  Ehlers,  1868,  Paleeontographica, 
vol.  17,  p.  145.    [Ety.  Eunice,  a  Nereid ; 
liUing,  atone.']  Minute,  variimsly  formed, 
denticulated  jaws  of  annelids  or  crus- 
taceans.   Type  E.  avitus. 


alveolatus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  <;(>. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  384,  Ham.  (ir 
chiromorphus,  Hinde,  1870,  Quar.  ,lr,i,, 

Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.   35,  p.  381,  <  im^ 

ton  Ur. 
clintonensis,    Hinde,    1879,   Quar.  .I<.iir. 

Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  381,  (  im. 

ton  Gr. 
compactus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour,  (iio, 

Soc.  Lond.j  vol.  35,  p.  384,  Ham.  Gr 
contortus,  Hinde,  1879,  Qusr.  Jour.  do. 

Soc.     Lond.,    vol.    35,    p.     376,  II ml. 

Riv.  Gr. 
coronatuB,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour,  (ho 

Soc.     Lond.,    vol.    35,     p.    381,    Clin- 
ton Gr. 
cristatus,   Hinde,  1879,  (Arabellitcs  ciiH- 

tatus),  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol    :!5, 

p.  378,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
digitatus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.    Lond.,    vol.     35,    p.    376,    Hiul. 

Riv.  (Jr. 
gracilis,  Hinde,  1879,   Quar.   Jour.   (ico. 

Soc.     Lond.,    vol.     35,    p.    376,     liiid. 

Riv.  Gr. 
major,  see  Oenonites  major, 
nanus,   Hinde,  1879,   Quar.    Jour.    Gto. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  .384,  Ham.  Gr. 
palraatufl,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Gt-o. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  384,  Ham.  Gr. 
perdentatuK,  see  Lumbriconereites  perdiii- 

tatus. 
simplex,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.     Lond.,     vol     35,     p.    376,    Hiid. 

Riv.  Gr. 
tumidus,  Hinde,    1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35.  p.  384,  Ham.  Gr. 
Gi.vcERiTKs,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lon.,  vol.  35,  p.  380.      [Ety.  genun 

Glycera ;  lithos.  stone.]    Jaws  consisting 

of  ft  simple  curved  hook  with  a   wide 

base,  without  smaller  teeth.    Type  G. 

sulcat\is. 
calceolus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  384,  Clinton  Gr. 
sulcatus,   Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  G'o. 

Soc.    Lond.,    vol.    35,    p.     3f.O,     Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
sulcatus,    var.    excavatus,    Hfnde,   1871), 

Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p. 

380,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Oordia  marina,  see  Ptilteooliorda  marina. 
GvBicHNiTES,  Whiteaves,  1883,  Trans.  Roy, 

Si)c.  Can,,  p.  109.    [Ety.  gyros,  a  circle; 

ichnos  a  track.]  Trails  supposed  to  Imve 

been  made  by  an  annelid.     Type  G. 

gaspensis. 
gaspensis,    Whiteaves,  1883,  Trans.  Hoy. 

Soc.  Can.,  p.  109,  Mid.  Devonian. 
Helminlhuidichnites,  Fitch,  see  Pahoochorda. 
marina,  see  Pal«eochorda  marina. 
tm>ii»,  see  Paleeochorda  tenuis. 
LuMBRicoNBREiTES,  Eblers,  1868,  Pala>onto- 

graphica,  vol.  17,  p.  159.    [Ety.  Lumliri- 

omereis,  a  genus ;  lithos,  stone.]    Dit^tin- 

guisbed   from   Eunicitos  by  having  a 

well  defined  basal  extension.    Type  L. 

deperditus. 


[nis— I.'  M. 

Juar.  Jour.  <.(). 
;84,  Ham.  Ui 

179,  Quttr.  .I'Hii. 
36,  p.  381,  (  hn- 

79,    Quar.   .Ii.nr. 
16,  p.  381,  (  in- 

^uar.  Jour.  (no. 
}84,  Ham.  Cii 
►uar.  Jour.  (lio. 
,    p.     376,  HiKi. 

Juar.  Jour.  (mo. 
p.    381,    Clin- 

[ArabeUitfs  criH- 
!0.  Soc,  vol    :i5, 

iuar.  Jour.  (ii'o. 
,    p.    376,    Ilud, 

luar.   Jour,   (ieo, 
',    p.    370,     Iln.l. 

or. 

uar.    Jonr.    (ito. 
384,  Ham.  Gr. 
Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
384,  Ham.  Gr. 
onertites  pfrdcn- 

;juar.  Jour.  Geo. 
',,     p.    376,    Hiid. 

Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
384,  Ham.  Gr. 
Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

180.  [Ety.  geimn 
Jaws  consisting 

ook  with  a   wide 
teeth.    Type  (i. 

Quar.  Jour.  Goo. 

384,  Clinton  Gr. 
CJiiar.  Jour.  G'o. 

p.     3F.0,     Hud. 

IS,    Hfnde,   1871), 
Lond.,  vol.  35,  p. 

horda  marina. 
1883,  Trans.  lioy. 
ty.  gyrot,  a  circle ; 
8UF)po8e<J  to  have 
inelid.     Type  G. 

1883,  Trans.  Hoy. 

Devonian, 
see  PaUeochorda. 

marina, 
tenuis. 
,  1868,  Palffionto- 
59.  [Ety.  Lumhri- 
8,  stone.]  Distin- 
itcs  by  having  a 
tension.    Type  L. 


MAC. — PAU.] 


ANNELIDA. 


519 


armatus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  (leo. 
Hoc.  I.rf)nd.,  vol.  35,  p.  383,  Clin- 
ton Gr. 

bafalis,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  36,  p.  383,  Clin- 
ton  Or. 

dactylodus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour. 
(Jeo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  36,  p.  380,  Hud. 
Kiv.  Gr. 

obliquus,  Eichwald,  1864,  (Sphagodusobli- 
(|UUh),  Bull.  d.  1.  Soc.  Imp.  d.  Nat.  d. 
Mostrou,  p,  110,  Hud.  Riv.  and  Clin- 
ton Gr. 

perdentalus,  Hinde,  1879,  (Eunicites  per- 
(iiMitatu^),  Quar.  Jour.  <Jeo.  Soc,  vol. 
35,  p.  375,  Clinton  Gr. 

triiiiigulHris,    Hinde,    1879,    Quar.    Jour. 
Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  383,  Clin- 
ton Gr. 
MacliairoduB,  Pander,  1856.    This  name  was 
preoccupied.    See  Distacodus. 

inmrvus,  see  Distacodus  iiicurvus. 
MoNocKATEUioN,  Torell,  1860,  Acta  univer- 
HJtutm  luiidensis,  p.  13.  [Ety.  nionos, 
one;  kralerion,  small  basin.]  Borings  in 
tlie  rock  resembling  Scolithus,  except 
in  having  a  luimel-shaped  enlargement 
at  the  upper  end. 

lesluyi,  Prime,  1878,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.  DD.  p. 
7i),  Cttlcifen.u-*  (?)  Gr. 
Mykianites,  Miirchison,  1839.  Sil.  Syst.,  p. 
700.  [Kiy.J/yrjas,  a  myriad;  {(7/i08,  stone.] 
Trails  lying  together  in  great  numbers, 
more  or  less  corrug  ited  upon  the  edges, 
and  resembling  delicate  wave  lines  upon 
the  surface  of  the  rock.  Type  M.  ma- 
cleaii. 

murcliisoni,  Emmnns,  1844,  Taconic  syst., 
p.  44,  Up.  Taconic. 

silliinatii,  Einmons,  1844,  Taconic  Syst., 
p.  44,  Up.  Taconic. 

Nemahodia,  Einmuns,  1844,  Taconic  Syst,  p. 
ti8.  [Ety.  nema,  a  thread ;  poii»,  a  foot.] 
Trail  consisting  of  a  series  of  depres- 
sions marked  by  nuraerou-i  sliort  paral- 
lel fine  lines;  ttie  trail  is  fi -xunuH,  and 
tilt!  sliort,  fine  lines  have  the  direction 
of  the  trail.  Type  N.  tenuit-sima. 
teiiuissiina,  Emmons,  1844,  Tac(juic  syst, 
p.  (j8.  Up.  Taconic. 

Nerkidavus,  Grinnell,  1877,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arte,  'SI  ser.,  vol.  14,  p.  229.  [Ely. 
^'erei>l,  genus;  aumt,  graudiather.]  Mi- 
nute denticulated  teeth  or  jaws.  Type 
N.  varians. 


Fio.    D.iO  —  NereidavnR 
viii'iaiis.   MugiilHuU  8 

llilUU. 


BolitariuH,  Hinde, 
1879,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  S)C.  Lond., 
vol.  35,  p.  385, 
Hum.  Gr. 
variant,  Grinnell, 
1877,  Am.  Jour. 
Sii.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  14,  p.  229, 
Ilnd.  Iliv.  Gr. 
Neiieitks,  Murchison,  1839,  Sil.  Syst.,  p.  700. 
[I'liy.  from  u  resemblano-i  to  the  track 
of  tn<i  Nfreis.']  Long,  convoluted  trails; 
eacli  side  tqnally  crenulared  ;  crenula- 
tiuns  oval  ur  pointed  on  the  margin, 


Fig.  910.— Nereltes  ileweyl. 


and  often  traceable  to   the  center  of 
the  trail.    Type  N.  cambrensis. 

deweyi,  Em- 
mon>'  1844, 
Taconic. 
iSyst.,  p.  69, 
Up.  Ta- 
conic. 

gracilis,  Em- 
mons, 1844, 
Taconic 
Syst.,  p.  69, 
Up.  Ta- 
conic. 

jackso  n  i , 
Em  mons, 
1844,  Taco- 
nic Svst., 
p.  69,  *Up. 
Taconic, 

1  a  n  ceolatus, 
Emmons,  1844,  Taconic  Syst,  p.  69,  Up. 
Taconic.  This  may  belong  to  Nereo- 
grapsun,  as  suggested  by  Emmons. 

loomisi,  Emmons,  1844,  Taconic  Svst.,  p. 
69,  Up.  Taconic. 

pugnufl,  Emmons,  1844,  Taconic  Syst.,  p. 
69,  Up.  Taconic. 

robustus,  Emmons,1866,(Nereograp9us  ro- 
bustus,)  Am.  Geol.,  p.  Ill,  Up.  Taconic. 
Oenonites,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  376.  [Ety.  Oenone, 
a  genus;  lilhos,  stone.]  Jaws  with  a 
more  or  less  curved  anterior  hook ;  fol- 
lowed by  a  series  of  smaller  teeth,  simi- 
lar in  character  to  those  of  the  existing 
genus  Oenone.    Type  0.  curvidens. 

amplus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  382,  Clinton  Gr. 

carinatus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  36.  p.  377,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

cuneatns,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond..  vol.  35,  p.  377,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

curvidens,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  376,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

fraeilis,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc. 
Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  382,  Clinton  Gr. 

incequalis,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  376,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

infrequens,  Hinde,  1879,  Qnar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  382,  Niagara  Gr. 

major,  Hinde,  1879,  (Eunicites  major,) 
Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  35,  p.  374, 
Hud.  Riv,  and  Clinton  Gr. 

roBtratus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  376,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

serratus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  »>.37«,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Ortonia,  Nicholson,  1872,  Lond.  Geo.  Mag., 
vol.  9-  Synonym  for  Conchicolites,  if 
indeed  both  are  not  synonyms  for 
Cornulites. 

conica,  syn.  for  Conchicolites  flexuosus. 

intermedia,  see  Conchicolites  intermedins. 

minor,  see  Conchicolites  minor. 

FALiKocHORDA,  McCoy,  1848,   Quar.  Jour. 

Geol.  Sue,  vol.4,  p.  224.    [Kty.  palaios, 

ancient;  cHttrde,  intestine.]    Trail  very 

long,  cylindrical,  chord-like,  frequently 


i 
1 


1 


620 


ANNELIDA. 


[PI.A.- 


SlO. 


croHsing  itself,  witlinut  onler,   surface 

smooth.    Type  1'.  minor, 
marina,  Kmmons,  1844,  ((Sordia  marina,) 

p.(l8,  nnd  Am.(teol.,  p.  103,  Up.  Taconic. 
prima,  Wiiilflcld,  1877,  Prelim,  Rent.  Pal. 

Klack  Hills,  p.  7,  an*l  (ieol.  Black  Hills 

of  Dakota,  p.  331,  Potsdam  Gr. 
tenuis.  Fitch,  1840,  (Helminthoidiclinites 

tenuis,)  Trans,  Agr.  8oc.,  and  Am.  Ueol., 

p.  103,  Up.  Taconic. 
Fi.ANOLiTEs,    Nicholson,    1873,    Proc.    Koy. 

Soc,  No.  144.    TEty.  pianos,  wanderer; 

lithos,  stone.]    Irregularly    cylindrical, 

tortuous  casta  of  supposed  worm-tubes. 

Type  P.  vulgaris. 
▼ulKari.\  Nicholson,  1873,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc, 

No.  144,  and  Pal.  Prov.  of  Ontario,  p. 

42,  Clinton  Gr. 
PoLYONATMUH,  Hiude,  1879,tiuar.  Jour.  (Jeo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  IWl.     [Ety.  polys, 

many  ;  gnathos,  jaw.]    Mintite  variously 

formed  teeth  and  minute  tuberculated 

plates.    Type  P.  dubius. 
coronatus,  Hinde,  1879,  Qnar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  365,  Ham.  Gr. 
craESUB,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc. 

Lond.,  vol.'  36,  p.  305,  Ham.  Gr. 
cristatus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  3<50,  Ham.  Gr. 
curvatus,  Hinde,  1879,  (Innr.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  .So,  p.  'Mm,  Ham.  Gr. 
dubius,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc. 

Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  362,  Ham.  Gr. 
dupllcntu»,  Hin<le,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  364,  ?Iam.  (Jr. 
erieneis,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.   Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  3f ,  p.  360,  Ham.  Gr. 
immersus,  Hinde,  1079,  Quav  Jour.  Geo; 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  364,  Ham.  Gr. 
linguiformis,    Hinde,    1879,  Quar.  Jour. 

Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  367,  Ham.  Gr. 
nasutuH,  Hinde,   1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  liOnd.,  vol.  35,  p.  364,  Ham.  Gr, 
pnlmatns,  Hinde,  1879,  Qnar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35^  p.  367,  Ham.  Gr. 
pennatus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  366,  Ham.  Gr. 
princeps,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  365,  Plam.  Gr. 
punctatus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc,  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  367,  Ham.  Gr. 
radintus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  364,  Ham.  Gr. 
serratuH,  Hinde,  1879,   Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  365,  Ham.  Gr. 
simplex,  Hinde,  1879,  Qnar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  367,  Ham.  Gr. 
Bo1idu!>,   Hinde,   1879,  Quar.  .Tour,  Geo, 

Soc,  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  365,  Ham.  Gr. 
truncatus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  366,  Ham.  Gr. 
tuberculatus,   Hinde,    1879,   Quar.  Jour. 

Geo.    Soc.    Lond.,    vol.    35,     p.     366, 

Ham.  Gr. 
PBioNionus,  Pander,  1856,  Monogr.  d.  Fobs. 

Fif (he  d.  Silur.  Syst.,  p,  28.    [Ety.  frri- 

onion,  small  ^aw  ;  odous,  tooth.]    Basal 

portion  narrow   supporting  numerous, 

delicate    denticles    and   gn    elongated 


tapering   tooth    which   extends    Im'|,,w 
the  basal  portion.    Typo  P.  clegniiK. 
abhreviatus,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour. (ho. 

Soc.  liOnd.,  vol.  35,  p.  359,  Ham.  (Ir 
acicularis,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  (iio. 

Soc,  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  360,  Ham.  (ir. 
alatUB,   Hinde,   1879,    Quar.    Jour.   (ico. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  301,  Ham.  Gr. 
angulatus,  Hinde,  1870,  Quar.  Jour.  (ico. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  Sf;,  p.  380,  Waverlydr. 
armatuB,  Hinde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.  (ifo. 

Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  360,  Ham.  Gr. 
clavatus,  Hinde,  1870,  Quar.  Jour.  (itio. 

Soc,  vol.  :15,  p.  .300,  Hnni.  Gr. 
elegans.  Pander,   1856,  Monogr.  d.  Fosh. 
Fisclie  d.  Silur.  Syst.,  p.  29,  Hud.  Riv.(  ir. 
erraticufl,  Hinde,  1879,  C|uar.  Jour.  <ii>ri. 

Soc.  liOnd.,  vol.  35,  p.  359,  Ham.  (ir 
furcatus,  Hinde,   1879,   Qnar.  Jour.  Ueo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  358,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 
panderi,  IHnde,  1879,  Quar.  Jour.   Geo. 

Soc.  Ix)nd.,  vol.  35,  p.  361,  Ham.  (Jr. 
politus,   Hinde,   1879,  Quar.   Jour.  (ieo. 
vSoc  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  358,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir, 
radicans,  Hinde,  1870,  Quar.  Jour.  (ico. 
Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  35,  p.  368,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 
spicatus,  Hinde,  187t),  Qnar.  Jour.  Geo, 
Soc,  Fiond.,  vol.  35.  p.  361,  Ham,  Gr. 
Protoscoi.ex,  Ulricli,  1878,  Jour.  Cin.  Sou, 
Nat.   Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  89.    [Ety.  proioi, 
first;  skolex,  VI orm.\    Long, slender, nu- 
merous segments,  both  ends  obtusel' 
pointed.    Type  P.  covingtonensis. 
covingtonenBi8,Ulrich,  1878,  Jour,  Cin.  f> 
Nat,  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  89,  Utica  Slate  i 
ornntus,  Ulrich,  1878,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Iliat.,  vol. 
1,  p.  90,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 
simplex,  Ulrich,  1878,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc,  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
1,  p  91,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 
tenuis,  Ulrich,  1878,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
1,  p.  90,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 
Saltbrella,    Billings,    1861, 
Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  17. 
[Ety.    proper    name.] 
Small,  slender,  elongate,  FiQ.9jt._proto. 
conical  tubes,  consisting    scoiex  omu- 
of  several  hollow  cones    ^"8- 
placed  one  within  another,  the  last  one 
forming   the  chamber    of   habitation; 
surface  concentrically  or  longitudinally 
striated.     Type  S.  ru- 
gosa. 
billingsi,    SafFord,    ISfiO, 
Geo.  of  Tenn.,  p.  289, 
Trenton  Gr, 
obtusa,  Billings,  1861,  Pal. 
Fobs,,  vol.  1,  p,  18,  Up, 
Taconic. 
pulchella,   Billings,  1801, 
Pal,  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  18, 
Up.  Taconic. 
rugosa,  Billings,  1861,  Pal. 
Foes.,  vol.  1,  p.  17,  Up. 
Taconic. 

ScoLiTHUs,  Haldeman,  1840,  Supp.  to.  Mon- 
graph  of  Limniades.  [Ety.  skolex,  worm ; 


^fi^Sf^ 


Pio.  042.-Salter 
ella  rugosa. 


■  ^i> 


[PI.A 


M  (), 


I   cxtendH    Ivldw 
'pn  V.  C'legniiH 
',  Qimr.  Jour.  (  H((. 
•.\-y\),  Ham.  (Ir 
Quar.  Jour.  <!.o. 
,  3«0,  Hani.  di. 
•uar.    Jour.   (lid. 
'361,  Ham.  Gi 
Qnar.  Jour.  deo. 
•MO,  VVaverlydr. 
Quar.  Jour.  (jeo. 
:M10,  Ham.  Gr. 
(•iuar.  Jour,  (ino, 
lam.  Gr. 
Mon<»ar.  d.  Vohh. 
».  29,  Hiid.  Riv.(  ir. 
(i»ar.  Jour.  (ico. 
.  351),  Ham.  <ir 
Quar.  Jour.  (.ieo. 
:{58,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 
Quar.  Jour.   Geo. 
361,  Ham.  (Ir. 
Quar.    Jour.  Goo. 
358,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
:i56,Hud.  Riv.Gr. 
Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
,.  361,  Ham.  Gr. 
'8,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
.  89.    [Ety.  prof 08, 
Long,  slender,  nil- 
)th  ends   obtusel- 
vinijtoneDsiB. 
1878,  Jour.  Cin. S 
89,  Utica  Slate  i 
our. 
vol. 
jr. 
our. 
vol. 

n  a. 

jrr. 

our. 
vol. 
Gr. 
861, 
17. 
e.] 

;ate,  fio.  94i.-Proto 
ting  scolex  oiuii 
jnes  *"*■ 
lother,  the  last  one 
ler  of  habitation; 
y  or  longitudinally 
ted.     Type  S.  ru- 

si,    Safford,    1809, 

of  Tenn.,  p.  289, 
ton  Gr. 

Billings,  1861,  Pal. 
„  vol.  1,  p.  18,  Up. 
nic. 

lla,  Billings,  1861, 
Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  18, 
Taconic. 

Billings,  1861,  Pal. 
,,  vol.  1,  p.  17,  Up- 
^nic. 
140,  Supp.  to.  Men- 

[Ely.  aJtoto,  worm; 


9KR.— 9TA.] 


ANNEUnA. 


521 


/t<Aoa,    stone.]     Merely   worm   (urruwH, 
without  organic  characters. 
I'linadensiH,  Billings,  186L*,  Pal.  Kohh.  vol. 
1,  p.  96,  Potwlam  (ir. 


KlO.  9i:i.— Krolltlius  eiiiiiKltinHl.H. 

linenris.  Hall,  1847,  I'ai.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
'-',  Potsdam  Gr. 

veriicalis.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
6,  Medina  sandstone. 

tui)ero8U8,  Miller  iSi  Dyer,  1878,  Cont.  to 
Pal.  No.  2,  p.  5,  Hu<l.  Riv.  Gr. 

woodi,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  Rep.  (ieo. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  45,  Potsdam  Gr. 
Sert)ula,  lAaniiniti,  1758,  Syst.  Nat.,  10th  ed. 
p.  786.  [Ety.  serpo,  to  crteep.]  Tube  cal- 
careous, procumbent,  variously  curved 
or  spirally  coiled,  growing  singly  or  in 
groups,  attached  to  marine  bodies, 
capable  of  receiving  the  entire  animal ; 
aperture  at  the  larger  extremity  sim- 
ple and  rounde<l.    Type  8.  vermicularis. 

insita,  White,  1878,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
p.  37,  and  Cont.  to  Pal.,  No.  8,  p.  171, 
Goal  Meas. 

omphalodes,  see  Spirorbis  omphalodes. 

vatvata,  see  Spirorbis  valvatus. 
Serpulites,  Murchison,  1839,  Murch.  Sil. 
Syst.,  p.  608.  [Ety.  Serpula,  a  genus  of 
annelids.]  Tube  smooth,  arched,  slightlv 
calcareous,  glossy ;  having  two  small 
longitudinal  tubes  at  opposite  points  of 
the  circumference,  stronger  tnan  the 
rest  of  the  shell,  and  prolonged  at  the 
posterior  end.    Type  S.  longtssimus. 

annulatus,     Dawson.     1868, 

(^  Acad.  Geol.,  p.   312,  Car- 

^V  boniferous. 

WL  dissolutus,  Billings,  1862,  Pal. 

^B  Foss.,  vol.   1,  p.  56,  Tren- 

^^  ton  Gr. 

hortonensis,  Dawson,  1868, 
Acad.  Geol.,  p.  312,  Car- 
boniferous. 

inelegans,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 
312,  Carboniferous. 

murchisoni,  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis., 
p.  48,  Potsdam  Gr. 

murrayi,  Dawson,  1883,  Rep.  on  Redpath 
Mus.,  No.  2,  p.  13,  Carboniferous. 


Fio.  914— 8er- 
pullies  au- 
uulatus. 


iiiiti 


,  (ir. 
name  was 

Alb.  IriHt., 
Mum.  Nat. 


8. 


niiduo 

Jour, 
p.  128, 

Progr. 

Mil),'., 

W 


■plotidcnH,  liillingH,  1859,   Can.  Nat 
(Iho.,  vol.  4,  p.  470,  Cliii/y  (Jr. 
Sphiujmlun    ohlh/nuti,    m-o     Luiiihriconeruitim 

ol)lil|UUH. 

SpiuoiiiiiM,  Liimarck,  1801,  MyHr.  An.  mhiih 
Vert.,  p.  326.  fSig.  Mpiralwhorl.]  TiiIm) 
t-alcareouH,  Holltury,  i-oili>i| ;  Hut,  dcx- 
tral  or  HiiiiMtral,  utIacliiMl  by  inni  HJiIti 
to  Honi"  foreign  object.  Type  Hurpiila 
Hpirorhi.H  of  I.inniiciH. 

aiiiiiion,  WiiKtlieli,  1866,  Rttp.   Imw,  Pun- 
inHulii  Mich  ,  p.  97,  Hiiin.  Gr. 

ungiilatim,  !l:ill,  1862,  I5lh  Ri-p.  N.  Y.  8t 
MuH.  Nut.  HiHt.,  p.  HI,  Murn. 

(injiilitliiH,  DuwHon,  1868,    The 
preoccupied. 

aiiiiululus,  Hull,  I85H,  TruiiH. 
vol.  4,  p.  34,  himI  liiill.  Am. 
Mist.,  p.  92,  WurMUW  (ir. 

(mnululm    var.     nuduliwiH,    miv 

loHUS. 

anthracosiu,  Wliitlield,  1881,   Am 

Hci.  and  Arts,  3d  Her.  vol.  21, 

Coal  MeuH. 
arietinus,  Duwhijii,  1869,  Kitp.  of 

Geo.  Sur.  Cun.,  n.  14,  Coul  Mt^as 
arkoiiensi!*,  NicliolHon,  1874,   (ieo. 

vol.  1,  p.  199,  Hum.  (ir. 
curbonnriuH,  Daw  s(jn,  1845, 

Quar.  Jour.   dco.    Hoc, 

vol.  l,p.  326,  Goal  MeOH. 
cincii\naticnHiN,    Miller   iV 

Dyer,    1878,    Jour.  Cin. 

Hoc.  Nat.  Ili.st.,    vol.   I, 

p.  38,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
flexuo8UH,     Hall,     1  86  3  ,  ^.,,,  ,,..    „„, 

Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,   hiKciiiboiiuriiw. 

p.  224,  Niugara  Gr. 
inornatus.  Hall,  1863,  Trans.   Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  224,  Niagara  (ir. 
kinderhookerutin,  (lurley,  1883,   New  Carb. 

Fobs.,  p.  t).     Publication  not  suillcient. 
laxuH,  Hall,   1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol,  3,  p. 

349,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
nodulosus.  Hall,  1858,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  34,  and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  93,  Warsaw  (ir. 
obesuB,  Winchell,  1866,  Rep.   Low.  Pen- 
insula Mich.,  p.  97,  Ham.  (ir. 
omphalodes,  Qoldfuss,   1826,  Germ.    Pe- 

tref.,  Up.  Held,  and  Ham.  Grs. 
orbiculostoma,     Swallow,     1858,     Trans. 

St.    Louis    Acad.    Sci.,    p.    181,     Per- 
mian Gr. 
spinuliferus,   Nicholson,  1875,  Pal.  Prov. 

Out.,  p.  83,  Ham.  Gr. 
valvatm,  Goldfuss,  1826,  (Herpula  valvata). 

Not  American. 

Staurocepiialitbs,  Hinde,  1879,  (^lar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc.  L'uid.,  vol.  35,  p.  383.  [Ety. 
Staurocephalm,  an  existing  genus;  Hlhoi, 
stone.]  Jaws  of  more  or  less  elongated 
compressed  denticulate  plates  rescm- 
bling  those  of  the  genus  Staurocepiiulus. 
Type  S.  niagarensis. 
ni  garensis,  Himle,  1879,  (^lar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc.  Load.,  vol.  35,  p.  383,  .Nia- 
gara Gr. 


622 


CRUSTACEA, 


[WAI,. 


,.t««»»'3T'T*' 


Fio.  946.-  Wa]cottia  rugosa. 


Walcottia,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Jour.  Cin. 

8oc.   Nat.   Hist.,  vol.    1,  p.  39.    [Ety. 

proper    name.]    A    rugose,    flexuoiis, 

worm-like  furrow.    Type  W.  rngosa. 

cookana,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Cont.  to 

Pal.,  No.  2,  p.  11,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
rugosa,  Miller  &  Dyer,  1878,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.   Nat.    Hist.,  vol.   1,   p.   39,   lliuh 
Riv.  Gr. 


'•O^*.- 


CLASS  CRUSTACEA. 


■m^^ 


|i  '.■'■■■ ) 


There  is  such  an  immense  diversity  among  Crustaceous  animals,  it  has  beeu 
found  necessary  to  make  subclasses,  orders,  and  suborders,  to  give  intelligible  def- 
initions to  the  classification.  They  are  generally  covered  with  a  peculiar  calcareous 
secretion  or  integument,  constituting  a  cutaneous  skeleton,  inclosing  the  soft 
parts  of  the  body.  Segments  are  united  by  a  membrane,  giving  floxibility  to  the 
armor.  There  being  no  way  to  increase  the  integument  by  growth ,  it  is  cast  off  at  stated 
periods,  and  a  new  one  is  secreted  to  cover  the  enlarged  body.  The  subclasses  are 
Cirripedia,  Entomostraca,  Xyphosura,  Ed**iopthalmata,  and  Podopthalmata. 

The  Subclass  Cirripedia  includes  only  a  single  order  which  bears  the  same 
name.  The  animals,  when  mature,  are  attached  to  submarine  objects,  and  are  in- 
closed in  a  shell  composed  of  several  calcareous  plates,  from  an  opening  in  which 
articulated  cirri  are  exserted  and  retracted  when  the  animal  is  alive  in  search  of 
prey.  The  common  barnacle,  which  frequently  covers  the  bottoms  of  ships  so  as  to 
impede  their  progress  across  the  ocean,  is  a  representative  of  this  order. 

The  Subclass  Entomostraca  is  divided  into  several  orders,  only  three  of  which 
are  Palseozoic,  viz.:  Ostracoda,  Phyllopoda,  and  Trilobita.  The  Ostracoda  are 
minute  animals  inclosed  in  a  little  bivalve  shell ;  the  feet  and  antennae  are  pio- 
truded  between  the  lower  edges  of  the  valves.  The  Cypris,  Daphnia,  and  Po- 
lyphemus are  living  examples  of  this  order.  The  Phyllopoda  are  so  named  on  ac- 
count of  the  broad  and  leaf-like  feet.  Some  of  them  are  covered  with  a  bivalve  shell, 
and  others  are  without  such  protection.  The  Palaeozoic  are  bivalve  shells.  The 
Estheria,  which  abound  in  pools  and  springs,  belong  to  this  order.  The  Trilobita 
possessed  a  cephalic  shield,  a  trilobed  thorax  composed  of  segments,  which  were  flex- 
ible and  allowed  the  animal  to  double  itself  up,  and  a  tail-piece  called  the  pygidiutu. 
The  order  became  extinct  in  the  Palseozoic  era. 

The  Subclass  Xyphosura  has  an  anterior  subcrescentiform  carapace,  inclosing 
the  cepbalothoraoic  organs,  and  a  posterior  abdominal  piece,  from  which  a  tail 
spine  projects.  The  upper  surface  is  convex,  and  the  lower  concave.  There  are 
three  orders — Amphipeltida,  Euripterida,  and  Xyphosura.  Only  a  fragment  of  the 
shell  of  the  Amphipeltida  is  known.  The  Euripterida  is  also  an  extinct  order.  A 
common  form  of  the  Xyphosura  is  the  Limulus,  or  Horseshoe  Crab,  which  is  coin- 
morx  on  the  shores  of  the  tropical  seas. 

The  Subclass  Edriopthalmata  has  the  head  distinct  from  the  thoracic  segmeuts, 
and  therefore  has  no  cephalothorax.  The  head  has  a  pair  of  simple  compound 
eyes,  not  peduncukted.     The  Palseozoic  orders  are  Amphipoda  and  Anisopoda. 


CRUSTACEA. 


523 


The  Order  Amphipoda  consists  of  animals  that  live  in  water,  burrow  in  sand, 
or  become  parasitic  on  fishes.  The  abdomen  is  well  developed,  and  bears  limbs  for 
leaping  or  swimming.  They  always  swim  on  their  sides.  The  common  sand- 
hopper  on  the  shore  of  the  sea  belongs  to  this  order.  The  Order  Anisopoda  has  a 
long  body,  convex  above  and  flattened  below,  and  has  affinities  with  the  I>.opoda,  of 
winch  the  common  wood-louse  is  an  example. 

The'  Subclass  Podopthalmata  has  compound  eyes  at  the  extremity  of  a  pair  of 
movable  stalks;  the  head  and  thorax  are  generally  united,  covered  by  a  single 
piece  of  shell,  and  called  the  cephalothorax  ;  this  includes  the  antennse,  eyes,  mouth, 
jaws,  feet,  etc.  The  remaining  segments  form  an  abdomen,  which  frequently  ter- 
minates in  a  caudal  fin.  Common  examples  are  the  squill  and  the  small  edible  crab. 
There  are  several  orders  in  this  subclass,  only  three  of  which  are  Pal»ozoic,  viz.: 
Phyllocarida,  Decapoda,  Tetradecapoda. 

The  Phyllocarida  has  cephalic,  thoracic,  and  abdominal  segments.  The  cara- 
pace has  no  regular  hinge.  The  living  representative  is  Nebalia,  which  inhabits  the 
sea  at  moderate  depths.  The  Decapoda  are  stalk-eyed,  and  the  head  and  thoracic 
segments  are  united  in  a  cephalothorax,  incased  in  a  common  shell,  and  have  the 
branchial  organs  inclosed  on  the  sides  of  the  cephalothorax.  The  true  thoracic  legs 
are  almost  always  ten,  whence  the  name  of  the  order.  The  Tetradecapoda  have 
their  relations  with  the  Decapoda. 


I    : 


SUBCLASS  AND  ORDER  CIRRIPEDIA. 

Family  Balanid^. — Palaeocrusia,  Protobalanus. 
Family  LEPADiDiE. — Lepidocoieus,  Strobilepis,  Turrilepas. 


SUBCLASS  ENTOMOSTRACA. 

Order  Ostracoda. 

Family  Beyrichiil»^. — Beyrlchia,  Beyrichona,  Hipponicharion,  Primitia. 

Family  CYPRiDiE. — Candona. 

Family  CvTHERiDiR. — Cytherella,  Cytheropsis. 

Family  FABERiiDiE.— Faberia. 

Family  LEPERDixiiDJJi. — Aparchites,  Isochllina,  Leperditia. 

Order  Pf.vllopoda. 

Family  Estherhd^,. — Estheria,  Leaia,  Schizodiscus. 

Family  Uncertain. — Lepidilla,  Lepiditta.  •  - 

Order  Trilobita. 

Family  AciDASPiDiE. — Acidaspis. 

Family  Aolaspid^. — Aglaspis. 

Family  AoNOSTiDiE, — Agnostus,  Microdiscus,  Shumardia. 

Family  AsAPHiDiE. — Asaphus,  Barrandia,  Megalaspis,  Nileus,  Ogygia,  Sym- 

physurus. 
Family  BATHYURiOiE. — Asaphiscus,  Bathyurellus,  Bathyuriscus,  Bathyurup. 
Family  BRONTEiDiE. — Bronteus. 
Family  Calymenid^. — Calymene,  Horaalonotus.         ,  j  ' 


B24  CRUSTACEA. 

Family  Geraurid^. — Ceraurus,  Sphserocoryphe,  Sphserexochus. 

Family  Conocoryphid^. — Bailiella,  Chariocephalus,  Conocoryphe,  Hariia, 

Menocephalus,  Prototypus. 
Family  CYPHAspiDiE. — Cyphaspis. 

Family  DiCELLOCEPHALiDiE. — Dicellocephalus,  Pterocephalia,  Ptychaspis. 
Family  ENCRiNURiDiE. — Amphion,  Eucrinurus. 
Family  ELLiPsocicPHALiDiE. — Ellipsocephalus. 
Family  Harpid^,. — Harpes. 
Family^  III  a:nida;. — Illsenurus,IllieQU8. 
Family  LicHiDiE. — Lichaa,  Terataspis. 

Family  OLENiCii':. — Dolichometopus,  Oryctocephalus,  Telephus,  Triarthrclla, 
;  Triarthrus. 

Family'    Paradoxid^. — Anopolenus,    Atops,     Batbynotus,    Elliptocepliula, 

Mesnnacis,  Olenoides,  Paradoxides.    ' 
Family  PHACOPiWiE. — Dalmanites,  Phacops. 
Family  VROKvuiM. — Harpides,  Phsethonides,  Pbillipsia,  Proetus. 
Family  PTYCHOPAHiWiE.  — Agraulus,  Crepicephalus,  Liostracus,  Longocephalus, 
i  Logauelliis,  Ptyclioparia,  Solenopleura. 

Family  Remopleurip.e. — Retuopleuride8. 

Family  TRiNUCLiciDiK. — Arapyx,  Dionide,  Eudymionia,  Trinucleus. 
Family  Affinity  Uncertain. — Peraphigaspis, 
Tracks  supposed   to    be   Crustacean. — Asaphoidichuus,  Cliniacbtichnites, 

Diplicbnites,  Protichnites,  Rusichnites. 

SUBCLASS  XIPHOSURA. 

Order  Amphipeltida. 
Family  Amphipeltid.*:. — Aniphipeltis. 

Order  Eurypterida. 

Family  EcHiNooNATHiDiE.  — Echinognathus. 

Family  Eurypterida:. — ADtbraconectes,  Dolichopterus,  Eurypterella,  Euryp- 

terus,  Pterygotus,  Stylonurus. 
Family  HEMiASPiDit:. — Bunodella. 

Order  Xiphosura 

Family  Belinurid^. — Belinurus,  FvMroopa,  Prutulitnulus 
Family  CYCLiDiW. — Cycliis,  Dipeltl' 


SUBCLASS  EDRIOPTHALMATA. 
Order  Amphipoda. 
Family  DiPLosTYLiDi*:. — Diplostylus. 

Order  Anisopoda. 
Family  Acanthotei.sonid^. — AcaiithutelaMii.  '    * 


ACA.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


525 


SUBCLASS  PODOPTHALMATA. 

Order  Phyllocarida. 
Family  Ceratiooarid^e. — Ceratiocaris,  Colpocaris,  Echinocaris,  Elyniocaris, 
Ribeiria  (?),  Solenocaris,  Trppidocaris. 

Family  Discinocarid^. — Dipterocaris,  Spathiocaris. 
Family  PinacaridjE. — Dithyrocaris,  Mesothyra. 
Family  Protocarid^. — Protocaris. 
Family  Raohuridje. — Rachura. 

Family  Rhinocarid^e. — Rhinocaris. 


r.'' 


Order  Decapoda. 
Family  ANTHRACARiDiE. — Anthrapalseraon. 
Family  Cariuide, — Palaeopalfemou. 
Family  Pal^eocarid^. — Ganipsonyx,  Palseocaris. 

Order  Tetradecapoda. 
Family  ARCHiEOCARiDiE. — Archajocaris. 


ypterella,  Eiiryp- 


Fia.  047.— AcanthotelBon  eveni.  ^,  dorsnl  view;  «<,  stylet;  t, 
teliion ;  B,  Hide  view;  O  aud  x,  antennee;  /,  anterior  leg; 
C,  enlarged  stylet. 


ACANTHOT ISLSOM, 

Meek   &  Wor- 

then,  ]  860, 

Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Scl.,  p.  47. 

[Ety.    akantha, 

spine ;      ielson, 

end.]  Superior 

antenna;    as 

long  as  the  in- 
ferior,   flagella 

longer  than  the 

peduncles; 

head  about  the 

length  of    the 

two  anterior 
thoracic  segments;  thoracic  and 
abdominal  segments  about  the 
same  length ;  anterior  thoracic  legs 
longer  than  the  others ;  telson  sim- 
ple, long,  spine-like,  laterally  com- 
pressed ;  stylets  with  second  segments  longer  than 
firEt,andsimilartothe  telson.  Type  A.  stimpsoni. 
eveni.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol. 


FiQ.  1)10.— Acau- 
t  h  o  t  e  1  8  o  n 
Hti  m  psonl. 
Dorsal  view. 


Via.  048.— Acnntliotelson  eveni. 
Enlarged ;  H,  anterior  legs  and 
antennne;  8,  punctures  (eft  by 
•tpiues  on  tlie  lower  side. 


Via,    050.— AcHnthotelROU  stlnipsuni.    Enlarged   3   dlam.; 
i,  a  protuberance  tliat  may  be  an  eye. 


AcaiUholoma,  syn.  for  Acidaspis. 
ipinota,  syn.  for  Acidaspis  tuberculata. 


46,  p.  28,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p. 
651,  Coal  Meas. 


526 


CRUSTACEA. 


[ACI.-A(.N. 


Fig.  951.  —  Aoidaspls 
anchomllH.  Cephal- 
ic Hhield. 


inmqualis,  Meek  &  Worthen,  syn.  for  Pal- 

eeocaria  typus. 
stirapsoni,  Mtek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  S<!i.,  p.  47,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  2,  p.  401,  Low.  Coal  Mens. 
Acii)A8i>i»,  Mnrchison,  1839,  Sil.  Syst,  p. 
658.  [Ety.  akis,  a  point ;  axpis,  shield.] 
Cephalic  shield,  semicircular,  inarpn 
thickened  and  spinous,  lateral  anttlt-s 
produced  in  spines;  glabella  convex, 
narrow  in  front,  not  reaching  the  mar- 
gin, two  lobes  on  each  side,  and  having 
a  large  spine  projecting  backward,  eyes 
prominent;  thorax  with  eight  seg- 
ments; pleurH)  wide,  and  terminating 
in  spines;  pygidium  small,  axis  sliort, 
of  two  joints,  sides  depressed,  one  seg- 
mental furrow,  long  spine  extending 
backward  from  the  margin  at  each  side, 
and  smaller  spines  from  the  other  parts 
of  the  margin.    Type  A.  brighti. 

anchoralis,  S.  A.  Mil- 
ler, 1875,  Gin.  Quar. 
Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p. 
349,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
callicera,   Hall,   1888, 
Pal.  N.  Y..   vol.   7, 
p.  69,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
ceralepta,      Anthony, 
1838,    (Cera*,  .epli- 
ala  ceralepta,/  Am. 
Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  34,  p.  379.    Not  defined 
so  as  to  be  recognized, 
cincinnatiensis,  Meek,   1873,    Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  1,  p.  167,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
crosotus,  Locke,  1843, 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  44, 
p.  347,  and  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.  165,  Hud.  Riv. 
Gr.  The  word  is  mis- 
spelled; it  should  be  Fio.  992.— Acidas- 
crossota,  pis  anctioraliK. 

danai.    Hall,    1862,    Geo.    Pygidium. 

Sur.  Wis.,  p.  423,  Niagara  Gr. 
eriopi»,  see  Terataspia  eriopis. 
fimbiinta,    Hall,   1879,  Desc.    New  Spec. 
Foss..  p-  20,  and  11th   Rep.  Geo.  and 
Nat.  Hist.  Ind.,  p.  334,  Niagara  Gr. 
grandis,  see  Terataspis  grand  in. 
halli,  Shumurd,  1855,  Geo.  Sur.  Mo.,  p. 

200,  Trenton  Gr. 

hamata,   Conrad,   1841,   (Dicranurus  ha- 

matus,)    Ann.  Rep.  N.   Y.,  p.  48,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  371,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

horani,  Billings,  1859,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Geo. 

Sur.  Can.,  p.  341,  Trenton  Gr. 
ida.  svn.  for  Acidaspis  danai. 

—  onealh,  S.  A.  Miller,  1875, 

Cin.  Quar.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol. 
2,  p.  86,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
parvula,  Walcott,  1877,  31  st 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  69,  Trenton  Gr. 
romingeri,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N. 
Y.,  vol.  7,  p.  71,  Han?.  Gr. 
8pini(/er,      see       Bathyurus 
spiniger. 
trentonensis.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  240,  Trenton  Gr. 


Fio.  n^r 

Acidaspis 
onealil. 


tuberculat!*,  Conrad,  1840,  Ann.  Ken. 
N.  Y.,  p.  205,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  :i  p. 
368,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
Aglasi'is,  Hall,  1862,  Can.  Nat.  and  (Ico 
vol.  7,  p.  443.  and  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mns.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  181.  [Ety.  ojr/i/on, 
bright;  aspia,  shield.]  Cephalic  shield 
somewhat  scmielliptical,  wider  tintn 
long,  sinus  in  front;  glabella  narrow, 
conical;  eyes  prominent,  and  situiite 
anterior  to  the  middle;  thorax  having 
eit;ht  segments;  pygidium  small,  niut 
terminating  in  a  sin)^e  spine.  Type  A. 
bnrraiidii. 

barrandii,  Hall,  1862,  Can.  Nat.  and  (ico. 
vol.  7,  p.  443,  and  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  181,  Potsdam  Gr. 

eatoni,  Whilfit'Id,  1880,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  52,  and  Geo.  of  Wis.,  vol. 
4,  p.  192,  Potsdam  Gr. 
Aoxosrcs,  Brongniart,  1822,  Hist.  Nat. 
Crust.  Foss.,  p.  38.  [Ety.  agnostog,  ob- 
scure.] Body  elongate,  elliptical ;  ce- 
phalic shield  and  pygidium  subequal, 
subrotund,  or  longer'tnan  wide,  convex 
rim  on  the  border;  glabella  convex; 
no  eyes;  no  facial  sutures;  two  thoracic 
seirmentp.    Type  A.  pisiformis. 

acadicus,  Hartt,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  655, 
St.  John  Gr. 

acadicus  var.  declivis,  Matthew,  1885, 
Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  p.  70,  St.  John  (\r, 

acutilobus,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy. 
Soc.  Can.,  p.  73,  St.  John  Gr. 

americanus,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.,  vol.  5,  p.  301,  and  Pal.  Foss,  p. 
395,  Up.  Taconic. 

bidens,  Meek,  1873,  6th  Rep.  Hayden's 
Geo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  463,  and  Monog.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  26,  Prospect  Mount- 
ain Gr.,  Up.  Taconic. 

canadensis,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol,  vol.  5.  )>.  301,  and  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  397,  Up.  Taconic. 

coloradoensis,  Shnmard,  1801,  Am.  Jour, 
Sci.  and  Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  32,  p.  218, 
Up.  Taconic. 

communis.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  8. 
Geo.  Expl.  40th  parallel,  vol.  4,  p. 
288,  Prospect  Mountain  Gr.,  Up.  Ta- 
conic. 

?di-piirili8.  Hall,  186;<,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  179,  Potsdam  (jr. 

fabius,  Killin}>s,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 
298,  Up.  Tacoiiit!. 

galbii,  Bilir  g^,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 
297,  Up.  Tjiconic. 

interstriclus,  AVhito,  1874,  Rep.  Invert. 
Fos-s.,  p.  7,  anil  Geo.  Sur.  W.  100th 
Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  38,  Up.  T»«(onic. 

?jf>s  phfl.  Hall,  1863,  llith  R-p.  N.  Y.,  81. 
Mus.  Niit.  Hist.,  p.  178,  Potsdam  Gr. 

lalus,  see  Beyrichin  lata. 

hbatiw,  see  Microdiucns  lobatus. 

malademis,  Meek,  1873,  H  yden's  Sur. 
Terr.,  p.  4()4.     Not  properly  d-  fined. 

neon.  Hall  &  Whiifiel.l,  1877,  U.  S.  Geo. 
Expl.,  4th  parallel,  vol,  4,  p.  229,  Pros- 
pect Mountain  Gr.,  Up.  Taconic. 


AC.R.— AMP.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


52T 


Rep.   Hayden's 

and  Monojt. U.S. 

Prospect  Mount- 


1801,  Am.  Jour, 
vol.  32,  p.  218, 


lOtlj  Rep.  N.  Y. 
170,  Potsdam  (ir. 
1.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

il.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p. 

74,    Rpp.   Invert. 
Sur.   W.   100th 
TM<onic. 
til  R^p.  N.  Y.,  St. 
i,  Potsdam  Gr. 


Fio.  Oo4. 

A|;noistu8 

rex. 


Dobilis,  Ford,  1872,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d 
ger.,  vol.  3,  p.  421,  Up.  Taconic. 

obtusilobns,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy. 
Soc.  Can.,  p.  72,  St.  John  Gr. 

orion,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
vol.  5.  p.  301,  and  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p. 
397,  Up.  Taconic. 

?parill8,  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,   p.  179,   Potsdam  Gr. 

partitas,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  68,  8t.  John  Gr. 

prolongua.  Hall  &  Whittield,  1877,  U.  8. 
Geo.  Expl.  40th  parallel,  p.  230,  Pros- 
pect Mountain  Gr.,  Up.  Taconic. 

regulus,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  67,  St.  John  Gr. 

rex,  Barrande.    Probably  not 
an   American   species,   but 
illustrative  of  the  genus, 
richmondenfiis,  Walcott,  1884, 
Monogr.    U.  8.   Geo.  Sur., 
vol.     8,    p.     24,     Prospect 
Mountain  Gr.,  Up.  Taconic. 
seclusns,  Walcott,  1884,  Mon- 
ogr. U.  S.  G«  o.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p. 
25,  Prospect  Mountain  Gr.,  Up.  Taconic. 

Bimilia,  Uartt,  1868,  Acad.  (leol.,  p.  656, 
St.  John  Gr. 

tessella,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  71,  St.  John  Gr. 

tumidofuf.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  8. 
Geo.  Expl.  40th  parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  231, 
Up.  Taconic. 

umbo,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  71,  St.  John  Gr. 

vir,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can., 
p.  69,  St.  John  Gr. 

vir  var.  concinnus,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans. 
Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  p.  70,  St.  John  Gr. 
AanAULUs,  Hawle  &  Corda,  1847,  Prodrom. 
einer  Monographie  der  bomischen 
Trilobiten,  p.  142.  [Ety.  agraulos,  dwelU 
ing  'n  the  fields.]  Body  elongate- 
ovat  ;  cephalic  shield  large,  semicir- 
cular to  lunate,  with  a  wide  margin, 
that  merges  in  the  cheeks;  glabella 
convex,  narrowed  and  rounded  in 
front,  conoidal,  three  or  four  lateral 
furrows  on  each  side,  margined  in 
front,  neck  furrow  distinct;  eyes  small, 
distant  from  glabella  or  submarginal ; 
fuciul  suinres,  beginning  near  the  lat- 
eral poeterior  angles,  are  directed  for- 
ward, curving  over  the  eyes  to  the  an- 
terior mhrgin,  neitrly  in  parallel  lines ; 
(heeks  small,  narrow;  sixteen  thoracic 
St  simentp,  axal  lobe  convex ;  pygidium 
Eintill,  rounded,  three  segments;  hypo- 
stoma  oval,  truncated  anteriorly.  Type 
A.  ceticejihalus. 

afliiii!*,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,  p. 
72,  Up.  Taconic. 

aiticeplialus,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy. 
^•'oc.  Can.,  p.  75,  St.  John  Gr. 

bijiuiictatus,  Shumard,  1863,  (Arionellus 
bipunctatup,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Aiad. 
Hci.,  vol.  2,  p.  101,  Potsdam  Gr.  Poorly 
(Ufined;  probably  belongs  to  another 
gi-nus. 


Kia.  i».v». 

Auraiilus 

cylfnUricus 


convexus,  Whitfield,  1877,  (Arionellus 
convexus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p. 
190,  Potsdam  Gr.  Founded  upon  a  frag- 
ment, and  may  belong  to  anotlier  genus. 
^fd^i  cylindricus.  Billing?,  1860, 

lit^  (Arionellus    cylindricus, 

0H^  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol. 

5,  p.  :101,  and  Pal.  Foss.,. 
vol.  1,  p.  406,  Up.  Ta- 
conic or  St.  Juhn  Gr. 
globosus,  Walcott,  1885, 
Monogr.  V.  8.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  61, 
Up.  Taconic. 

hallanus,  Matthew,  1887,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  132,  8t.  John  Gr. 

planus,  Shumard,  1861,  (Arionellus  pla- 
nus,) Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  2d. 
series,  vol.  32,  p.  219,  Potsdam  Gr. 

pustulatus,  Walcott,  1879,  (Arionellus 
pustulatus,)  31st  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  68,  Chazy  Gr. 

quadrangularis,  Wtiitfield,  1884,  (Arionel- 
lus quadrangularis,)  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  139,  Up.  Taconic. 

socialis,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,^ 
p.  71,  Up.  Taconic  or  St.  John  Gr. 

strenuus,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,. 

E.  71,  Up.  Taconic  or  St.  John  Gr. 
clavatus,    Billings,    1860,  (Arionellus 
'subclavatus,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol. 
5,  p.  301,  and  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  406, 
Up.  Taconic  or  Quebec  Gr. 

texanus,  Shumard,  1861,  (Arionellus  tex- 
anus,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  2d  ser., 
vol.  32,  p.  218,  Potsdam  Gr.  or  Up.  Ta- 
conic. 

tripunctatus,  Whitfield,  1876,  Rep.  Recon. 
Up.  Mo.  to  Yel.  Nat.  Park,  p.  141, 
Potsdam  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

whitfieldauuB,  Matthew,  1 887,  Trans.  Roy. 
Soc.  Can.,  p.  130,  St.  John  Gr. 

whitfieldanus  var.  compressus,  Matthew 
1887,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc  Can.,  p.  130,  St. 
John  Gr. 

woosteri,  Whitfield,  1878,  Geo.  Sur.  Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  189,  Potsdam  Gr. 
Amphion,  Pander,  1830,  Beitrage  zur  Geog- 
nosie  des  Rnssischen  Reiches,  p.  139. 
[Ety.  mythological  name.]  Cephalic 
shield  sliort,  transverse;  glabella  con- 
vex or  subrectangular,  three  pairs  of 
furrows,  front  inclosing  a  small  fore- 
head lob'j;  eyes  small;  facial  suture, 
behind  the  eyes,  ending  on  the  exterior 
margin  in  advance  of  the  rounded  an- 
gles; thorax  15 
to  18  articula- 
tions; pleune 
without 
grooves ;  pyg'd- 
iumwith  short 
axis  and  pleuroc 
with  free  ter- 
minations; lab- 
rum      pointed,  Fio- 05«-Amplilon  c«na- 

convex,      mar-      '»'^"«*''    PJb'I'"'"- 
gined.    Type  A.  frontiloba. 
barrandii,  Billings,  1865,  Pi,l.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  288,  Quebec  Gr. 


528 


CRUSTACEA. 


[amp.— A>T. 


canadensis,  Billintts,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo  ,  vol.  4,  p.  381,  Ohazy  Gr. 

convpxiiB,  BillingH,  1866,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1, 
p.  322,  Quebec  (ir. 

insulariH,  Billings,  1805,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 


p.  290,  Quebec  Gr. 
julii 


us,  Billings,  1805,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  l,p. 

290,  Quebec  Gr. 

matutinus,   Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus,  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  222,  Potsdam  Gr. 

mulliBegmentatus,  see  Encrinurus  multiseg- 

mentatus. 
nevadensis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  94,  Chazy  Gr. 
salteri,  Billings,  1861,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  0,  Calciferous  Gr. 
westoni,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  321,  Quebec  Gr. 
Ampiiipeltis,  Salter,  1863,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  19,  p.  75. 
[Ety.  amphi,  on  both 
sides;  peltis,  provided 
with  a  shield  or  buck- 
ler.] Carapace  oblong, 
oval,  rounded  in  front, 
more  truncate  behind ; 
thorax  with  9  seg- 
ments, 5  project  be- 
yond the  carapace  and 
4  concealed  beneath 
it ;  tail-piece  semi- 
circular, as  wide  as 
the  abdomen,  and  as 
long  as  the  last  three 
segments  taken  to- 
gether. Type  A.  para- 
doxus, 
paradoxus,  Salter,  1863, 
Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  19,  p.  70, 
and  Acad.  Geo.,  p.  523,  \5^.  Devonian. 
Ampyx,  Dulman,  1827,  Uber  die  palseaden 
oder  die  sogenannten  Triloblten,  p.  53. 
[Ety.  ampyx,  head-band.]  Cepnalic 
shield  somewhat  trigonal ;  glabella  large, 
prominent,  narrow  behind,  and  pro- 
jecting upward  and  forward  anteriorly ; 
cheeks  flattened,  posterior  angles  pro- 
duced; no  eyes  or  facial  sutures; 
thoracic  segments  5  or  6,  flattened, 
sides  straight,  divided  by  a  diagonal 
pleural  groove ;  pygidium 
Rubtrigonal,  nearly  aa  large 
as  the  cephalic  shield ;  one 
anterior  segmental  furrow; 
axis  faintly  marked  with 
transvens?    furrows.      Type 

.A.    lltlBUtllB 

halli.  Billing-^,  1861,  Pal.  Foss., 

vol.  1,  p.  24,  Ohazy  Gr. 
Iseviuscnlus,    Billings,      1865, 

Pal.  Foss.,  vol.   1,   p.     295,  fiq.    968.  — 

Quebec  Gr.  Ampyx 

normalis,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  J^^a'd  wUh": 

Foes.,  vol.    1,  p.   295,  Que-  out    mov- 

bec  Gr.  ablecheeks 

rutilius,   Billings,    1865,    Pal.  *5l„„}i'« 

FoBB.,vol.l,p.296.QuebecGr.  '  y«""""" 
«emicostatu8,   Billings,  1865,   Pal.  Foss., 

vol.  1,  p.  297,  Quebec  Gr. 


rio.   957.— AmphU 
peltlH  paradoxus. 


a  aiagonai 


Fio.  959.— Anopole 
UU8  veuustus. 


Angelina  hUchcocki,  see  Prototypua   hitcli- 

cocki. 
Anomoco.re,  Angelin,  1852,  Pal.  Scand.,  i). 

24.    This  genus  is  not  yet  known  in 

America. 
{t)paTvum,  Walcott,  1885,  Mon.U.  S. G.o, 

Su'..,  vol.  8,  p.  59,  Up.  Taconic.     This 

species  is  founded  on  a  fragment  of  the 

cephalic  shield  and  the  generic  rcfcr- 

etiue  is  only  provisional. 

Anopolbnus,  Salter,  1864,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  20,  p.  236,  and  vol.  21,  p.  ^77. 
[Ety.  a,  without;  ops,  an  eye;  (Jlenns, 
a  gen  us.]  Elongated,  depressed ;  cephalic 
shield  semicircular  with  prolonged 
spines,  and  clavate  glabella  having  4 
pairs  of  furrows;  fixed  cheeks,  large, 
punctate,  strongly  margined,  each  a 
quarter  of  a  circle  in  shape,  and  reach- 
ing nearly  to  the  front  of  the  glabella, 
against  which  the  long  eyes  abut; 
thence  the  facial  suture  curves  out- 
ward, and  is  marginal 
in  front;  the  long  eye- 
lobe,  which  forms  the 
margin  of  the  fixed 
cheeks,  reaches  quite 
to  the  glabella  in 
front,  and  nearly  to 
the  posterior  angle 
below ;  free  cheeks 
are  a  narrow  band 
margined  and  reaching  only  three- 
fourths  down  the  fixed  cheek  ;  pygid- 
ium wide,  expanded,  but  narrower 
than  the  thorax,  widely  marginate, 
and  serrated  by  6  or  8  marginal  spines. 
Type  A.  henrici. 
venustuB,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 
p.  73,  Up.  Taconic. 
Anthbaconbctes, 

Meek  &  Worthen,         /Si^?^•-^^^s^ 
1868,   Am.   Jour.        /^pS^::-,-^ 
Sci.,    vol.    46,   p,      My/r^     '" 
21        -  ~       ~ 
111 

[Ety.        anihra^,  i^^im^'^^^^^ 
coal ;  nectos,  swim 
ming.]         D ' 
tinguished    from 

Euryptena  by  the  v;(i;^;)p^p5^!5-| 
absence  of  lateral    \^\'xi':WM^''>^^Wy'' 
spines  lit  the  ar- 
ticulations of  the 
legs,    which    ter- 
minate in   Binele  *'io.  960.— Anthraconec- 
nnintR  ntiH  in  tfiB     ***  mazonensls.    Hy- 
points,  ana  in  tne     postoma  enlarged  U) 
great  length  and    show    the    scale-like 
simple  extremity    sculpturing, 
of  the  mesial  ap- 
pendage of  its  operculum,  as  well  as 
in  the  possession  of  two  little  spatu- 
late  supplementary   pieces.     Type  A. 
mazoneusis. 
mazonensis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Am. 
Jour.  Sci  and  Aits,  vol.  46,  p.  21,  and 
Geo.   Sur.   111.,  vol.    3,    p.    544,    Coal 
Meas. 


ANT.— arc] 


CRUSTACEA. 


529 


li; 


rototypug   hitcli- 


»,  Mon.  U.  S.  G.o. 
I.  Taconic.  This 
a  fragment  of  the 
he  generic  nsfcr- 
al. 

Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
ad  vol.  21,  p.  477. 
,  an  eye;  (Jlenns, 
epressed ;  cephalic 

with  prolongod 
labella  having  4 
ed  cheeks,  large, 
largined,  eacli  a 
shape,  and  reacli- 
t  of  the  glabella, 
long  eyes  abut; 
iture  curves  out- 
i,  and  is  marginal 
ont;  the  long  eye- 
I,  which  forms  the 
gin  of  the  fixed 
jks,  reaches  quite 
the  glabella  in 
it,  and  nearly  to 
posterior  angle 
»w ;    free    cheeks 

a    narrow    band 
hing   only    three- 

ed  cheek  ;  pygld- 
jd,  but  narrower 
iridely   marginate, 

i  marginal  spines. 

Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 


.  960.— Anthraconec- 
8  inazoDensis.  Hy- 
>8tomH  enlarged  to 
low  tbe  scale-like 
ulpturlDg. 

Bulum,  as  well  as 
two  little  spatu- 
pieces.     Type  A. 


domen  of  six  joints,  as  broad 
as  long,  pleurte  except  the 
second  pointed;  telson  oroad, 
appendages   to    the    penul- 


Fio.  061.— Anthrnconectes  mazonensis.  a,  b,  c,  Legs, 
crashed  and  broken ;  h,  ends  of  doitial  liiilf  of  body 
segments;  m,  bypostoma;  P,  swlmmiiiit;  paddle 
broken;  i,  natural  articulation;  g,  basal  joints  of 
sanae;  x,  enlarKcd  surface  markings:  M,  mesial  ap- 
pendage of  operculum;  I,  2,  3,  articulations ;  z,  (.lat- 
eral alee  of  operculum  ;«,«,  accessory  pieces;  0,  posi- 
tion of  mcuth. 


Fin.g«3.— Anthracopalaemon 
gracilis.  Caudal  parts  and 
one  alxlominal  segment  in 
advance  of  the  telson— all 
enlarged,  a,  Small,  ter- 
minal palette ;  d,  d,  two 
accessory  lam  ell  lo;  e,  c, 
lateral  lamelltc  or  (Ins. 


M#^ 


Anthracopal^mon,  Salter,  1861,  Quar.  Jour 


Geo.  Soc. 
Lond.,  vol. 
17,  p.  529. 
[Ely.  an- 
thrax, coal ; 
palxmon, 
prawn.] 
Ca  r  ap  a  c  e 
scarcely  as 
broad  as 
long,  sim- 
ple, con- 
vex, sides 
arched  out- 
ward; cen- 
tral ridge 
in  front 
separated 
by  a  furrow 
from  a  cen- 
tral  ridge ; 


Fig.  962.  —  Anthracopalaemon 
gracill!<.  Dorsal  view  some- 
what enlarged. 

front  margin  serrate ; '  outer  antennae 
have  wide,  square  basal  joints ;  second 
and  third  joints  not  much  oblique ; 
the  rest  about  as  broad  as  long;  ab- 


timate  joint  double  on  each 
side,  subtrigonal,  broad,  lat- 
eral fins  divided.    Type  A. 
grossarti. 
gracilis.  Meek  &  Worth  en,  1865, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  50,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  407,  Coal  Meas. 
hillanus,  Dawson,  1877,  Geo.  Mag.,  vol.  4, 
p.  56,  Coal  Meas. 
Aparchites,  Jones,  1889,   Ann.    and   Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  6th  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  384.  [Ety. 
o;)arc/ie,  first.]    In  form  like  Leperclitia, 
but  smaller  and  wit  hout  ocular  or  muscu- 
lar spot,  and  having  no  overlap  on  the 
ventral  margin.    Type  A.   whiteavesi. 
whiteaveei,  Jones,  1889,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist.,  Cth  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  384,  Trenton  Gr. 
ARCHiGOCARis,  Meek,  1872,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  335.     [Ety.  arrhaios,  an- 
cient;  karis,  shrimp.]    Cephalothorax 
about  equaling 
in  length  3^  seg- 
ments, subtrig- 
onal, pointed  in 
front,  truncated 

and  sinuous  fia.  964.-Arcli«eocarl8  ver- 
posteriorly ;  ab-  miformis. 

domen  with  six 

imbricating  segments;  telson  as  long 
as  3i  abdominal  segments  with  a  stylet 
on  each  side.    Type  A.  vermiformis. 


i    t 


1      I 


;  i 


£30 


CRUSTACEA. 


[AHC— AS\ 


vermiformiB,    Meek,    1872,   Proc.    Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  335,  and  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  321,  SuDcarbonirerous. 
Arctinurui,  Gtistelnau,  1843,  Syst  Syl.,  p.  21, 

ayn.  for  Lichas. 
Arethmimi,  Barrande,  1852,  Syst.  Sil.  Bob. 
Not  yet  known  as  an  American  gnnus. 
(?)  americana,  Wulcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  8. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  02,  Potsdam  Gr. 
Founded  upon  a  fragment  of  a  cephalic 
shield  which  does  not  belong  to  this 
genus. 
Arges,  Goldfuss,  1839,  Nova  Acta  Pliys.  Acad. 
Caes.  Leop.  Nat.  Cur.     Not  American. 
ArioneUus,  Barrande,  1852,  Syst.  >Sil.  Boh., 
syn.  for  Agraulus. 
tnpunetatm,  see  Agraulus  bipunctatus. 
cxmvexus,  see  Agraulus  convexus. 
cylindricuH,  see  Agraulus  cylindricus. 
owem,  see  Crepicephalus  oweni. 
planus,  see  Agraulus  planus. 
pmtulatiu,  see  Agraulus  pustulatus. 
quadrangularis,  see  Agraulus  quadrangu- 

laris. 
mbclavalui,  see  Agraulus  subclavatus. 
texanua,  see  Agraulus  texanus. 
tripunctatus,  see  Agraulus  tripunctatus. 
Aristozoe,  Barrande,  1872,  Syst.  Sil.  Boh., 
vol.  1,  p.  477.     [Ety.  arislot,  best;  zoon, 
animal.]    Carapace  bivalve ;  test  tliin  ; 
binge-line    straight;    ventral    margin 
grooved  and  reflected ;    tubercle    near 
anterior  margin.    Type  A.  bisulcata. 
rotundata,  Walcott,  1887,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  4,  p.  193,  Up. 
Taconic. 
troyensis.  Ford,  1873,  (Leperditia  troyen- 
SIS,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and   Arts,  3d  ser., 
vol.  6.  p.  138.  Up.  Taconic. 
AsAPHiscus,  Meek,  1873,  6th  Rep.  Hayden's 
Geo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  485.    [Ely.  from  the 
genus    Aanphtis.}     Distinguished    from 
Asaphus  by  having  nine  thoracic  seg- 
ments, a  conical  and  well-defined  gla- 
bella, without  lateral  lobes,  the  furrow 
at  the  anterior    margin   of    the   head, 
and   less   arcuate    eyes   more    remote 
from  the  glabella ;  distinguished  from 
BathyurelluB     by 
having  its  conical 
glabelladepressed, 
and     the   margin 
of    the    head,   in 
front,    first    con- 
vex, and  sloping 
forward     into     a 
transverse  mesial 
furrow,  and  then 
rising  in  a  convex 
margin;   the  me- 
sial   lobe   of   the 
{)  y  g  i  d  i  u  m    is 
onger,    and    the 
free  margins  nar- 
rower,   less    flat- 
tened and   alate. 
Type  A.  wheeleri. 
bradleyi,  Meek,  1873,  6th  Rep.  Hayden's 
Geo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  484,  Up.  Taconic. 


Vio 


965.  —  ARapblscus 
Wheeleri. 


till 


wheeleri.  Meek,  1873,6th  Kep.  Hayden'fl 
Geo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  485,  and  Geo.  Sur, 
W.  100th  Men,  vol.  4,  p.  43,  Up.  Ta- 
conic. 

AsAPiioioiciiNDH,  S.  A.  Mil- 
ler, 1880,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2, 
p.  217.  [Ety.  Aaaphm, 
a  genus ;  eidoi*,  form  ; 
ichnoa,  track.]  A  track 
supposed  to  have  been 
made  by  a  crustacean. 
Type  A.  trifidus. 
dyerf,  S.  A.  Miller,  1880, 
Jour.  Gin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  219, 
Utica  Slate  Gr. 
trifidus,  S.  A.  Miller, 
1880,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p. 
218,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 

AsAPiius,  Brongniart,  1822, 
Hist,  Nat.  Crust.  Foss., 
p.  17.  [Ety.  asap/tUd,  un- 
certain,obscure.]  Body 
somewhat  elli  p  t  i  c  a  1 , 
sides  straightened; 
cephalic  shield  and 
pygidium  nearly  equal 
and  somewhat  seniiel- 
liptical;  glabella  con- 
tracted between  the 
eyes;  eyes  large, 
smootli ;  facial  sutures 
extending  forward  aijd 
outward  in  advance  of 
the  eyes,  and  then  curv- 
ing to  the  middle  of  the 
front  margin,  poste- 
riorly extending  ob- 
liquely outward,  and 
cutting  the  posterior 
margin  of  the  cephalic 
shield  witliin  the  lat- 
eral angles ;  thoracic 
segments  8,  with  wide, 
nearly  straight  pleural 
grooves ;  axis  of  pygid- 
ium, when  traceable, 
elongate  conic,  seg- 
ments usually  indis- 
tinct.   Type  A.  cornig- Fig.  IMW.— Asnpli- 

^'"°-  dug 

acanUioleurus, '  see   D  a  1  - 

manites  acantholeurus. 
alacer,   Billings,    1866,    Catal.   Sil.   Fosh. 

Antic,  p.  26,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
afpeclam,  see  Dalmanites  aspectans. 
attragaloteg,  Green,  1834,  Am.  Jour,  Sci., 

vol.  25,  p.  325.    Probably  founded  upon 

the  pygidium  of  a  Phacops. 
barrandi.   Hall,    1851,   Lake    Sup.   Land 

Dist.,  p.  210,  Birdseye  Gr. 
canadensis,   Ciiapnian,  1856,  Can.   Jour. 

vol.  2,  p.  47,  Trenton  Gr. 
canalis,  Conrad,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  25,  Chazy  Gr. 
caribouensis,  Walcott,  1885.  Monogr.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  08,  Quebec  Gr. 


[AKC.' 


-AS\ 


\SA.| 


CRUSTACEA. 


531 


I  Kep.  Hayden'H 

,  aiul  Geo.  Sur, 

p.  43,  Up.  Ta- 


for    Dalmanitvs 


■  Fio.  IKia— Asnpli- 
oidicUnu8  triil- 

dU8. 


3atal.   Sil.   FosH. 

Gr. 
aspectana. 
Am.  Jour.  Sci., 
ly  founded  upon 
;op8. 

ake    Sup.   Land 
Gr. 
856,  Can.   Jour. 

\\.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

85,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Quebec  Or. 


c.a\tAatu»^    Green,    syn, 

limuluruB.  (?) 
cordieri,  Casteluau,  syn.  for  Dalmanites 

Hmulurus. 
eorycaua,  see  ProeluH  corvcoeus. 
cryptunu,  Grten,  1834,  Trans.  Geo.  Soc. 
Fa.,  vol.   1,  p.  37.    Not  an  Asaphus; 
form  not  determined. 
(?)  curiosus,    Billings,   1865,    Pal.    Fobs., 

vol.  1,  p.  318,  Quebec  Gr. 
dmliculatus,  see  Dalmanites  denticulatus. 
ilitmarsitc,  Huneyman,  1870,  Proc.  Nova 

Scotia  Inst.,  vol.  5,  p.  18,  Low.  Sil. 
diums,  Green,  1839,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol. 
39,  p.  40,  Niagara  Gr.     Probably  the 
fragment  of  a  Dalmanites. 
edwardni,  Casteluau,  syn.  for  Dalmanites 

limulurus. 
fxtam,  see  Bathyurus  eztans. 

gigas,  Dekay,  1825, 
(Isotelus  gigas,) 
Ann.  Lye.  Nat.  Hiot. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  174, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
1,  p.  231,  Trenton 
and  Hud.  Riv. 
Grs. 
(?)  goniocercuH,  Meek, 
1873,  Ilayden's  Geo. 
Sur.  Terr.,  p.  480, 
Quebec  Gr.  or  Up. 
Taconic.  Probably 
a  Megalaspis. 
(?)  gnniiirus,  Billings, 
1860,  Can.  Nat.,  vol. 
5,  p.  301,  Up.  Ta- 
conic. Not  defined 
so  as  to  be  recog- 
nized, 
grafionensis.  Meek  & 
'    Worthen,  1870,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 

p.  54,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr, 
halli,  ConraJ,  syn.  for  Dalmanites  boothi. 
Iialli,  Chapman,  1858,    Ann.   and   Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  3d  sen,  vol.  2,  p.  14,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
hammani,    Brongniart,   as  identified  by 
D'Archiac  and  Verneuil.    Not  Amer- 
ican, 
hincksi,  Salter,  1859,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 

Hist.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  4,  p.  2,  Trenton  Gr. 
iiomalonotoides,  Walcott,  1877,  31st  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  71,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
(?)  huttoni,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  271,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
(?)  iiltenoidep,  Billingi>,   1860,  Can.  Nat. 

vol.  6,  p.  301,  Up.  Taconic. 
iowensis,  Owen,  1852,  Geo.  Wis.,  Iowa, 

and  Minn.,  p.  577,  Trenton  Gr. 
lalicoalatus,  syn.  for  Dalmanites  anchiops. 
(?)  latimargiuatus.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  1,  p.  253,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 
limiUurm,  see  Dalmanites  limulurus. 
marginalis,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  24,  Chazy  Gr. 
meqahpthnlmus,  Troost,   1840,   5th,    Geo. 
Tenn.  Niagara  Gr.    Not  clearly  defined, 
but  probably  a  Dalmanites. 


Kio.  007.— Asaphus 
gigas. 


ACfr 


megistup,  Locke,  1841,    (Isotelus  megis- 
toB,)  Trans.  Am.  Geo.  and  Nat.,  p.  221, 
Trenton   and 
Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 

m\cvu.r»;»,  see.  Dal- 
manites micru- 
rus. 

(?)  morriBi,  Bill- 
ings, 1865,  Pal. 
Fus*..  vol.  1,  p. 
272,  Quebec  Gr. 
or  U|>.  Taconic. 

murchiiani,  Castel- 
uau, syn.  for  A. 
gigas. 

viprmecnphoru»,see 
Dal  m  a  n  i  t  e  8 
myrmecopho- 
rui». 

ncuutus,  see  Dal- 
manites nasu- 
tus. 

nodi'Slrintns,    Hall, 

vol. '  1,"  p.   248.'  •''°'  888  -Asaphus  megls- 

Not  defined  so 

as  to  establish  a  species, 
notans,   Billings,  1866,   Catal.   Sil.   Foss. 

Antic,  p.  24,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
obtusiiB,  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

24,  CliHzy  Gr. 
pelops,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 

317,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic.     Not 

an  Asaphus. 
platvcephalus,  Stokes,    1822,  Trans.  Geo. 

Soc.  Lend.,  2d  ser.,  vol  1,  p.  258,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
plalypleurus,  Green,  1837,  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 

vol.    32,   p.    169,   Low.   Sil.    Not  very 

nearly  defined. 
plturopleryr,  see  Dalmanites pleuropteryx. 
polppteums,  Green,   1838,  Ami.  Jour,  ^-i., 

vol.  34,  Keokuk  Gr.      Probably  a  Phil- 

lipi-ia. 
quailraticaudalun,  Billing^,  1865,  P*«l.  Foss., 

vol.  1,  p.  272,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.   Ta- 
conic.   N">t  an  AsHphus. 
romingeri,  Walcott,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.',  p.  96,  Black  Riv.  and 

Trenton  Gr. 
seknnnix,  see  Dalmanites  selenurus. 
stoked,  s  e  Proetus  stokesi. 
suPic,  Calvin,  1882,  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4,  p. 

236,  Trentim  Gr. 
tetragonocfphalus.  Green,  1834,  Am.  Jour. 

Sci.,  vol.  25,  p.  336.       Not  an  Asaphus, 

and  the  relations  not  clear. 
trentimenm,  s-e  Lichas  trentonen'^is. 
tnanjuUiliis,  Wliiifield,    syn.   for.  A.    ho- 

malonotoiJcs.  -  I 

triinblii,  Greep,    18J17,   Jonr.  Acad.   Nat.  '  | 

Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  7   Niagara  Gr. 
veiustus,  HmII,  1817,   (Ogvgia  vetustuB,) 

Pal.    N.    Y.,    vol.    1,    i*.    227,    Birds- 
eye  Gr. 
vijrilans  Meek  &  Worthen,  1870,  (Isote- 
lus  vigilauB,)    Proc.    AchiI.    Nat.    Sci. 

Phil.,  p.   63.  anil  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  0, 

p.  497,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


I    ! 


-'H' 


532 


CRUSTACEA. 


[ato.-  II, \  r 


wetherilH,  Green,  syn.  for  Daltnanites  lino- 
iiluruB. 

wiflconsinenBis,  Walcott,  1876,  28th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  97,  Trenton  Gr. 
Atops,  Emmons,  1844,  laconic  Svstem,  p. 
64,  and  Am.  Geol.  p.  116i  [Kty.  a,  ao- 
sence  of ;  ops,  an  eye.]  Cephalic  sliield 
semicircular,  anterior  and  lateral  edges 
turned  upward,  posterioranglesrounded, 
convex  ;  glabella  subquadrate,  convex, 
appearing  as  a  continuation  of  the  cen- 
tral lobe,  two  lateral  furrows  on  each 
side,  neck  segment  well  defined ;  facial 
suture  beginning  at  the  antero-lateral 
part  of  the  cephalic  shield,  runs  nearly 

{>arallel  with  the  anterior  margin  to  the 
ront  of  the  glabella,  when  it  turns  at 
right  angles  and  runs  parallel  with  the 
glabella  to  the  posterior  margin ;  no 
eyes;  thoracic  segments  17, axial  nearly 
as  wide  as  the  lateral  lobes,  narrowing 
gradually  to  the  pygidium,  armed  with 
a  row  of  short  spines,  lateral  lobes  with 
a  row  of  tubercles  on  the  median  line  ; 
pygidium  small,  somewhat  semiellip- 
tical.  Hat,  axial  lobe  with  a  single  ring. 
Type  A.  trilineatus. 
fischeri,  Billings,  1865,  (Triarthrus  fisch- 
eri,)  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  291,  Quebec 
Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
miser,  Billings,  1861,  (Conocephalites  mi- 
ser,) Pal.  Foes.,  vol.  1,  p.  12,  Up.  Ta- 
conic. 
trilineatus,  Emmons,  1844,  Taconic  Sys- 
tem, p.  64,  and  Am.  Geol.,  p.  115,  Up. 
Taconic. 
Baimeixa,  Matthew,  1884,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 

Can.,    vol.    2, 
pi.    1.      [Ety. 

f  roper  name.] 
roposed  as  a 
subgenus  and 
f  o  u  n  d  e  d  on 
Conocoryp  h  e 
baileyi. 
Barrandia,  Mc- 
Coy,1849,Ann. 
Nat.  Hist.  2d 
ser.  vol.  4,  p. 
409.     [Ety. 

&  roper  name.] 
V  a  t  e  ,  d  e  - 
Eressed ;  g  I  a  - 
tlla  with  in- 
completeaxial 
furrows  and 
no  distinct 
lobes ;  eyes 
„        ,  large,     s  u  b  - 

Fia.  909-Atop8  trilineatus.  central ;  facial 

suture  cutting  the  posterior  margin 
about  the  middle,  and  in  front  of  the 
eyes  arching  forward,  first  outward  and 
tnen  inward;  pleurse  falcate,  with  a 
fulcrum  close  to  the  axis,  grooved,  not 
faceted  ;  pygidium  with  short  axis  and 
smooth  sides.  Type  B.  cordai. 
(?)  maccoyi,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  96,  Trenton  Gr. 


Barrandia.  Hall,  1860.  The  name  was  {it. . 
occupied  by  McCoy  in  1849 ;  beside,  it  ic 
a  syn.  for  Eilit *^  ' 


.  thompmni,  see  Elliptocepliala  thompsnin. 
vermorUana,  see    Elliptocephala  vermoi.t- 
ana. 

Bathynotus,  Hall,  1860,  3d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St 
MuB.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  117.  [Ety.  6o</i-,s, 
ample;  no(oB,  back.J  Cephalic  sliidd 
somewhat  Bemielliptical,  with  posterior 


Fio.  070— Bathynotus  holopyga.    Long  eye-Iolie8 
crnsUed  down. 

angles  produced  in  very  long  spines; 
glabella  transversely  lobed;  eye-lobe 
narrow,  elongate,  extending  from  op- 
posite the  antero  lateral  angle  of  ttie 
glabella  obliquely  backward  nearly  to 
the    posterior    margin ;    facial    suture 

f)a8ses  nearly  around  the  ext<*nded  eye- 
obe,  and  cuts  the  margin  before  resell- 
ing the  posterior  extension  of  the  eye- 
lobe  ;  anteriorly  it  passes  in  front  of  the 
glabella  without,  as  it  appears,  cuttin<:;, 
the  front  margin ;  free  cheeks  united  in 
front;  thirteen  thoracic pegments;  mid- 
dle lobe  prominent,  twice  as  wide  as 
the  lateral  lobes;  articulations  strong', 
each  bearing  a  central  node;  pleuiji! 
short,  each  terminating  in  a  spine,  tiie 
last  pair  being  prolonged  far  beyoml 
the  pygidium  ;  pygidium  short,  middle 
lobe  with  three  annulations,  lateinl 
lobes  flat  and  plain;  hypostoma  hav- 
ing an  obtuse  angle ;  at  the  front  mar- 
gin of  the  doublure,  the  latter  being 
cut  away  to  permit  the  extension  to 
cross  it,  behina  the  doublure  it  is  trans- 
versely quadrangular.    Type   B.  holo- 


pyga- 

olo 


holopyga.  Hall,  1859,  (Peltura  holopyga,) 
12th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  61  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  528,  Up. 
Taconic. 


[ATO.-  II' 


BAT.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


533 


le  name  was  pi '■ 

1849;  beside,  it  is 

ala. 

pliala  tbotnpsnni. 

cephala  vermoiii- 

Id  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

117.    [Ety.  bath<,\ 

Cephalic  eliidd 

lal,  with  poBteridr 


Long  eye-lobes 

(rery  long  Bpines; 
lobed ;    eye-lobe 
ending  from  op- 
»ral  angle  of   the 
ckward  nearly  to 
n ;    facial    suture 
the  extended  eye- 
rgin  before  reacli- 
nsion  of  the  eye- 
sesin  front  of  the 
,  appears,  cutting, 
cheeks  united  in 
coegments;  mid- 
twice  as  wide  as 
iculations  strong;, 
ral   node ;  pleuia; 
g  in  a  spine,  the 
nged  far  beyond 
urn  short,  middle 
nulations,    lateial 
hypostoma  hav- 
at  the  front  mar- 
tbe  latter  being 
the  extension  to 
ublure  it  is  trans- 
Type  B.  holo- 

eltura  holopyga,) 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

vol.  3,  p.  628,  Up. 


Bathyubrli.ub,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Fom,  vol. 
1,  p.  262.  [Ety.  diminutive  of  Bathyu- 
nu.]  Form  oblong,  ovate;  cephalic 
shield  convex,  lunate:  glabella  conical 
or  pointed,  without  furrows;  eyes  lu- 
nate j  facial  suture  in  front  of  the  eye, 
curving  outward,  then  straight  forward 
or  inward  on  approaching  the  margin 
behind  the  eye,  running  outward  Hub- 
parallel  to  the  neck  furrow,  and  cutting 
the  margin  before  reaching  the  outer 
angle;  tnorax,  nine  segments;  axis  of 
pygidium  short,  not  strongly  grooved, 
side  lobes  with  short  ribs,  and  a  broad, 
smooth  borderalIaroand,sometimeH  con- 
cave. Type  B.  abruptus  and  B.  nitidus. 
.'i\)ruptU8,  BillingH,  1865,  Pal.  Fuss.,  vol,  1, 

p.  26;i,  Quel)ec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
hradkiti.  Meek,  see  Asaphisciis  bradleyi. 
oxpansus,  Billint{s,  18(55,  Pal.  Fo.^s.,  vol.  1, 

p.  318,  Qu"bec  Gr,  or  Up,  Taconic, 
formoHUs,  Billings,  18U5,  Pal,  Foss,,  vol.  1, 

p,  266,  Quebijc  Gr,  or  Up,  Taconic. 
fraterniis,  Billinga,  18()5,  Pal.  Fo8.s,,  vol.  1, 

p,  267,  Quebec  Gr,  or  Up,  Taconic. 
litoreus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal,  Foss,,  vol.  1, 

p,  320,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic, 
marginatUH,  Billings,  1865,  Pul.  Foss,,  vol. 

1,  p.  264,  Quebec  Gr,  or  Up,  Ti^nic, 
nitidus,  Billings,  18(i5,  Pal, 
Foss,,  vol.  1,  p.  265,  Que- 
bec Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
rarus,   Billings,   1865,   Pal. 
Foss,,  vol,  1,  p.  320,  Que- 
bec Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic, 
tmncatui.  Meek,  1873,  Hay- 
den's  Geo,  Hur,  Terr,,  p, 
465,     Not    satisfactorily  p,„     j,;,  _  g^. 
defined.  tliyuiellus  nt- 

validus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.     ^^w. 
Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  268,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up, 
Taconic, 
wlitekri,  Meek,  see  Asaphiscus  wheeleri. 
Bathvuriscus,     Meek, 
1873,      6th      Rep. 
Hayden's     U,     S, 
.  Geo,  Sur.  Terr.,  p, 
484,      [Ety.     from 
Rathynru».'\  Ovate; 
head  semicircular ; 
glabella  straight  or 
slightly   expanded 
in  front,  three  or 
four  pairs  of   fur- 
rows ;    eyes    elon- 
gate ;     facial     su- 
tures cut  the  an- 
terior margin  of  the  head  each  side  of 
the  greatest  expansion  of  the  glabella, 
and  extend  olaliquely  inward  to  the  an- 
terior bases  of  the  eyes ;  encircling  the 
latter,  they  extend  obliciuely  outward, 
<:utting  the  posterior  margin  so  as  to 
leave  a  narrow,  elongate  lateral  limb ; 
thorax   from   7   to  9   segments;    axis 
strong;  pleural  groove  broad ;  pygidium 
semicircular,  axis  strong,  and  crossed 
by   several   furrows    which    cross  the 
lateral  lobes.    Type  B,  haydeui. 


Fio.  972.— BathyuriHOUii 
prodactus. 


haydoni.  Meek,  1873,  (Bathyurus  hay- 
deni,)  6th  Rep,  Hayden's  U,  8,  Geo. 
Sur.  Terr.,  p,  482,  Up.  Taconic. 

howelli,  Walcott,  1886,  Bull,  U.  8,  Geo. 
Hur,  No,  .30,  p.  216,  Up,  Taiionic, 

productus,  HallA  Whitflold,  1877,  (Ogygia 
prodiicta,)  Geol.  Kxpl.  40tb  Par.,  vol.  4, 
p.  244,  Up,  Taconic. 
Bathyurus,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo,,  vol,  4,  p,  .365.  [Ety.  hnthyt,  deep ; 
oura,  tail.]  Elliptical,  sides  straight ; 
cephalic  shield  lunate,  posterior  angles 
produced  in  spines ;  glabella  subquad- 
rate,  rounded  anteriorly,  convex,  fur- 
rows obscure,  neck  segment  distinct: 
eyes  large,  smooth,  semilunar;  facial 
sutures  curving  forward  anteriorly,  and 

riosteriorly  directed  Mtraight  backward 
rom  the  eye,  and  then,  abruptly  curv- 
ing outward,  cut  the  cephalic  shield 
half-way  to  the  genal  angle ;  nine  tho- 
racic segments,  axial  lobe  narrower  than 
lateral  lobes,  and  gradually  tapering ; 
pleune  furrowed;  pygidium  smaller 
than  the  head,  segments  closely  united, 
border  flattened  and  smooth;  hypo- 
stoma not  forked.    Type  B.  extans, 

amplimarginatus,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat, 
and  Geo,,  vol,  4,  p.  365,  Calciferous  Gr. 

angelini,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.,  vol,  4,  p,  468,  Cliazy  Gr, 

arcuatus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal,  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  205,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

arinatus,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  321,  Quebec  Gr,  or  Up, 
Taconic, 

bituberculatus,  Billings,  1860,  Can,  Nat, 
and  Geo.,  vol,  5,  p,  321,  Quebec  Gr.  or 
Up.  Tui'onic, 

breviceps,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foos.,  vol.  1, 
p.  262,  Quebec  Gr,  or  Up.  Taconic, 

capax,  Billings,  1860,  Can,  Nat,  and  Geol., 
vol,  5,  p.  321,  Quebec  Gr,  or  Up,  Taconic, 

caudatus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal,  Foss,,  vol,  1, 
p,  261,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

conions,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.,  vol.  4,  p.  366,  Calciferous  Gr, 

(?)  congeneris,  Walcott,  1886,  Monogr, 
U.  S,  Geo.  Sur.,  vol,  8,  p,  92,  Quebec 
Gr,  or  Up.  Taconic. 

cordai,  Billings,  1860,  Can,  Nat.  and  Geol., 
vol,  5,  p.  321,  Calciferous  Gr, 

crotaliformis,  Dwight,  1884,  Am.  Jour. 
Stii,  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol,  27,  p,  253, 
Calcit'tTOUs  Gr. 

cybele,  Billings,  1859,  Can,  Nat.  and  Geol., 
vol.  4,  p.  366,  Calciferous  Gr. 

dubius,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat,  and 
Geo,,  vol.  5,  p.  321,  Quebec  Gr,  or  Up. 
Taconic. 

extauH,  Hall,  1847,  (Asapbus  (?)  extans,) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol,  1,  p,  228,  Lower  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

gregarius,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p,  363,  Up,  Taconic, 

haydeni,  see  Bathyu riscus  haydeni. 

lontiispinus,  Walcott,  1876,  28th  Rep. 
N.  Y,  8t.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  94,  Black 
River  and  Trenton  Gra. 


(.--    } 


35 


684 


CRUSTACEA. 


[BHL.— II 


'V. 


miiiKanensis,  Billtnsn,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs., 
vol,  1.  p.  363,  Calciferous  Or. 

nero,  Billings,  1865,  PhI.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p. 
260,  Quebec  Or.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

oblongua,Billin«i,1860,Can.Nat.an(lG«o., 
vol.  6,  p.  321,  Quebec  Or.  or  Up.  Taeoiiic. 

parvnluB,  Billings,  1861,  Pal.  Fopb.,  vol.  1, 
p.  16,  Up.  Tuconic. 

perplexuB,  BillingB,  1866,  Pal.  Kosh.,  vol. 
I,  p.  .164,  Pot8({ain  Or.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

perspicutor,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 
1,  p.  205,  Quebec  (Jr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

po-'onipensiB,  Hall  A  Whitfield,  1877, 
U.  S.  Geo.  Expl.  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4, 
p.  243,  Quebec  Or.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

quadratuB,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol,  5,  p.  320,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up. 
Taconic. 

Baffordi,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.,  vol.  6,  p.  321,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up. 
Taconic. 

seelyi,  Whitfleld,  1886,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  339,  Blrdseye  Gr. 

Benectus,  Billings,  1861,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 
1,  p.  15,  Up.  Taconic. 

serratus.  Meet,  1873,  «)th  Rep.  Hayden's 
Geo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  480,  Potsdam  Gr,  or 
Up.  Taconic. 

?Biinillimu8,  Walcott,  1886.  Monogr.  U.  8. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  93,  Quebec  Gr.  or 
Up.  Taconii:. 

T^  Biiiithi,  Billings,  1862,  Pal. 
Foes.,  vol.  1,  p.  56,  Black 
Riv.  Gr. 
HulifdriuB,  Billings,  1865,  Pal. 
loBS.,  vol.  1,  p.  362,  TTp. 
Taconic. 
spiniger,  Hall,  1847,  (Acid- 
aspis  spininger,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
241,  Black  River  and  Trenton  Gr. 

Btoneniani,  Vogdes,  1884,  Vj.])  hep.  Geo. 
and  Nat.  Hist.  Minn.  p.  8,  Trenton  Gr. 

Btrenuus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 
1,  p.  204,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.   Taconic. 

tauriirons,  Dwight,  1884,  Ana.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  27,  p.  252,  Cal- 
ciferous Gr. 

timoh,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1, 
p.  261,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

?  tuberculatuB,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr. 
U.  S  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  91,  Quebec 
Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

vetulua,  Biiiines,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1, 
p.  365,  Potsdam  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
Belinurus,  Konig,  1825,  Icones  Fossilium 
Sectiles,  p.  230.  [Ety.  helos,  dart ;  oura, 
tail.]  Cephalo- ill  oracle  shield  sub- 
crescentiforui,  more  than  twice  as  wide 
as  long,  lateral  angles  pointed ;  ocular 
ridge  surrounds  a  transversely  subel- 
liptical  area,  within  which  there  is  a 
crown- shaped  area,  surrounded  by  a 
ridge;  e^<r  -"nail,  and  at  the  lateral 
pTtremities  of  the  sub  >lliptical  area; 
mesial  lobe  i^arrow,  and  contracted 
toward  each  end ;  lateral  lobes  wide, 
flattened  on  the  margin  and  serrate  on 
the  edge;  telson  tapering  to  a  point. 
Type  B.  belluluB. 


T'iO.  073. 

Balhyui'UR 

Btnithl. 


danm,  see  Fuproops  danee. 
lacoei,  Packard,  1885,  Am.  Naturalist,  vil. 
19,  p.  291,  Goal  Mk>as. 


Fig.  074.— Uellnurns  bellulus.  e,  Ponitlon  of  eye, 
at  the  lateral  extremity  of  a  tratiKversciy 
elllptioal  area. 

Beyrichia,   McCoy,    1844,    Syn.  Sil.   Fosb. 
Ireland,    p.  57.    [Ety.    proper    name.] 
Carapace  equivalve,    oblong,   extremi- 
ties rounded,  ventral  border  semicir- 
cular, doroal  straight ;  valves  wider  at 
the  caudal  than  the  cephalic  extremity, 
more  or  less  convex,  impressed  with 
transverse  furrows.    Type  B.  klcedcni. 
uiquilatera.    Hall,    1860,    Can.    Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  168,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 
609,  T"p.  Silurian. 
americana,  Shumard,  1858,  (Cythorn  amer- 
icana,)  Tranf.  St.  1a--m  Acad.  Sti.,  vol. 
1,  P.  22".  i:p.  Coal  Meas. 
nrcv!:un,  Foaii,  1»86,  Lond.  Geo.  Mag.,  p. 

438,  Low.  Held.  Or. 
atlan'j<  I,  B:'lingi   1865,  Pal.  Foes.,  vol.  1, 

p.  ;k.i*,  Quebec  '..Ir.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
bella,  Walcott,  1883,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  .St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  213,  Trenton  Gr. 

chambersi,  S.  A.  Miller, 

1874,  Cin.  Quar.  Jour. 

Sci.,    vol.    1,    p.   234, 

Hud.  River  Gr. 

ciliata,  EmmouH,   1855, 

American  Geo.,  p.  219, 

Hud.  Riv.  Or. 

cincinnatienm,   see   Pri- 

mitia  cincinnfuieiisis. 

clatli rata,  Jones,  1K58,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 

Hist.,  od   seriei,  vo).    1,   p.  2P   Niag 

ara  Gr. 

decora,  Billings, 

1866,  Catal.  Sil. 

Foes.   Antic,  i..  j 

67,  Anticosti  Gr. 

dagon,  Clarke,  1855, 

Bull.  U.  S.  Geo,     ""<^j^^*?^>^" 

29,    G  e  n  e  s  e  e  yi.   Maguifleei  ?.!>  auxm. 
Shale, 
duryi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1874,  Cin.  Quar.  Jon;. 
Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  232,  Hud.  Riv.  G> . 


Fig.  9  7  5.— Bey- 
richia chamberNi. 
Mag.  l;2(lian). 


858,  (CytluTfi  amer- 
•.irt  Acad.  Sii.,  vol. 
Vleas. 
jond.  (iieo.  Mag.,  p. 


976.— Beyrtchia  dur- 
Maguifle<;i  'MS  diain. 

!4,  Cin.  Qnar.  Jou.. 
ud.  Riv.  Gr. 


BI'V.— IIOR.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


535 


Fio.  077.— H  n  y  r  i  0  h  I  A 
iliiryl.  Interlnr  of  left 
vivlve,  maKnIfled  26 
(llam. 


fcBtoidca,  White  A  St.  John,  1808,  TranH. 

Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  I2(},  Up.  Coal  Meaa. 
Kranuluaa,  Hall,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mua. 

Nat.  Hiat.,  p.  180,  Niagara  Or. 

granulata,  Hall, 
1860,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p.  :i77, 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 
jonesi,  DawHon, 
18<»8,  Acad, 
(ieol.,  I).  312, 
CarboniiorouH. 
kluodeni  var.  aca- 
dica,  1889,  Ann. 
and.   Mag.   Nat. 

Iliat.,  6th  ser.,   vol.   3,   p.   379,    Ix)w. 

Held.  Gr. 
lata,  Vannxem,  1842,   (Agnostua  latua,) 

Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  80,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  2,  p.  301,  Clinton  Gr. 
lithofactor,  White  &  St.  John,  1868,  Pre- 
lim. Notice  of  New  Fosb.,  Coal  Meas. 
logani,  aee  Primitia  logani. 
logani  var.  teperdiloides,  see  Primitia  leper- 

(litoidea. 
logani  var.   reniformis,  see   Primitia  reni- 

formis. 
inaccoyana,  Jones,   1855,  Ann.  and  Mag. 

Nat.  Hist.,  2d  ser.,  vol,  16,  p.  88,  Onon- 
daga (.fT. 
notata.  Hall,  1869,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

379,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
notiita  var.   ventricosa,   Hall,    1859,   Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  380,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
luivascotia,  Jones   &  Kirby,   1884,  Lond. 

Geo.  Mag.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  1,  p.  356,  Car- 
boniferous, 
occidentalis,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

Siir.,  vol.  8,  p.  204,  Devonian, 
o.nilifera,  Hall,  1871,  24th  Rei>.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  232,  Hud  Riv.  Gr. 
(Muiiua,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

378,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
|)enn8ylvanica,   Jones,     1868,    Ann.    and 

Mag'.  Nat.  Hist.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  1,  p.  253, 

Onondaga  Gr. 
persnlcata,  Ulrich,   1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  12.  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
petrifactor,     White    &    St.    John,    18(58, 

Trans.    Chi,    Acad.    Sci.,    p.    125,    St. 

Louis  Gr. 
petrifactor  var.  velata,  White  &  St.  John, 

18()8,  Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  126,  St. 

Louis  Gr. 
plagosa,  Jones,  1858,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 

Hist.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  1,  p.  243,  Niagara  Gr. 
pnnctulifera,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  83,  Ham.  Gr. 
pustulosa,    Hall,     1860,    Can.    Nat.   and 

Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  157,  and 

Acad.  Geol.,  p.  609,  Up. 

Silurian.  ^^^^ 

quadrilirata,  Hall  &  Whit- pj^   978  —Bey. 

field,  syn.  for  Beyrichia    iichla richurd- 

reKularis.  sonl.    Mag.  O)^ 

regularis,   Emmons,  1855,    **'•""• 

Am.  Geo.,  p.  219,  Uud.  Riv.  Gr. 
richardsoni,  8.  A.  Miller,  1874,  Cin.  Qnar. 

Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  347,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


ruj^Ui/era,  aeo  Primitia  rugulifera. 

ngillata,  aee  I'rimitia  Higilfata. 

spinoaa,  Hall,   1852,  (Cytherina  Hpinoaa,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  317,  Niagara  (ir. 
striate- margin- 

ata,  S.  A.  Mil- 
ler, 1874,  Cin. 

Quar.     Jour,  i 

Sci.,  vol.  I,  p, 

233,    H  ud. 

Kiv.Gr.  This 

snocieH  nrob- 

to    an    uncle-    uiarKlnHtu.    .Msk ''^i'llnni 
dned  genuH. 

synunetrica.  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 
p.  317,  Niagara  (}r. 

trisnlcata,  Hall,  1869,  I'al.   N.  Y.,  vol.  3. 
p.  381,  Low.  ileld.  (ir. 

tumifrom,  Hall,  syn.  for  Beyrichia  ciliata. 

venusfa,  Billings,  1868,  Catal.  Sil.  Fom. 
Antic,  p.  68.  Anticosti  Gr. 
Bkykiciio.va,  Matthew,  ISS.'i,  Trana.  Roy. 
Soc.  Can.,  p.  66.  [Kty.  from  the  genua 
fifyrichia.]  Breadth  and  length  nearly 
equal,  broad  end  anterior,  subtrigonal 
toward  the  base,  rounded  on  the  aiir- 
face  and  having  two  furrowa,  short  and 
faintly  impressed.    Type  B.  papilio. 

papilio,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.   Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  65,  St.  John  dr. 

tinea,   Matthe^,  1885,  Trans.    Roy.   Soc. 
Can.,  p.  66,  St.  John  (Jr. 
Brongniartia,  Eaton,  1832,  (Jeo.  Text  Mook, 

syn.  for  Asaphus. 
BitoNTEUH,  (loldfuHH,  1839,  Nova.  Act.  Phys. 
Med.  Cajsareie  Leop.  Carol.  Nat.  Cu- 
rios, xix,  p.  360.  [Kty.  mythological 
name.]  Glabella  depressed,  ovate, 
widest  in  front,  three  j)air  of  segmental 
furrows,  anterior  onea  farthest  apart; 
eye-line  proceeding  upward  from  the 
mi<ldle  of  each  side  of  tluf  posterior 
margin,  with  a  short,  siginoidal  curve  to 
the  eye-lobe,  and  thence  curving  in- 
ward and  forward  to  the  front ;  thorax 
of  ten  segments, axial  lobe  e(|ualing  the 
lateral  lobes  in  width,  lateral  lobes  flat, 
without  facets,  bent  backward  at  the 
tip,  no  pleural  groove  ;  pygidium  semi- 
orbicular  with  a  flattened  entire  mar- 
gin, axial  lobe 
short,  sulci  pro- 
longed toward 
the  margin,  lat- 
eral folds  broad, 
not  reaching  the  1 
margin.  Typo 
B.  altaceus. 

acamaa,  Hall,  syn. 
for  B.  occasuB. 

barrandi.  Hall, 
1859,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p.  350, 
Low.  Held.  Gr. 

canadensis,  Logan, 
1846,   Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Canada,  App.  G.  G.  G.  of  Legis- 
lative DocumeutB,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


Fio.  oho.— Dronteui 
lunatuM, 


I    I 


I;       i 


'        1.) 


538 


CRUSTACEA. 


[bum.— CA^. 


flabellifer,  Goldfuss,   Nova.  Acta.    \cad. 

Caes.  I^op.  Nat.  Cur.,  vol.  16.    >.  360, 

Up.  8il(irian. 
insularin,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 

Antic,  p.  66,  Aiiticosti  Gr. 
laphaoii,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 

Sar.  Wis.,  p.  88,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 

p.  310,  Niagara  Gr. 
lunatus,  Billings,  1857,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Geo. 

8ur.  Can.,  p.  338,  Trenton  Gr. 
niagarensiB,  Hall,  1852,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2, 

p.  314,  Niagara  Gr. 
occasus,  Winohell  &  Marcy,  1865,  Mem. 

Best.   Soc.  Nat.   Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.   104, 

Niagara  Gr. 
pompilins,  Billings,  1863,  Proc.  Port.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist,  vol.  1,  p.  123,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
tullius,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p.  12, 

Ham.  Gr. 
Bumaslue,  Murchison,    1839,   Sil.  Syst.    Not 

American,  though    I   liave  illustrated 

the  genus  because  so  many    have  re- 
ferred lUicnus  to  it. 


Fig.  081.— Bumastus  barriensls. 

harrie.mis,  see  Illeenus  luxus. 

trentonenxis,  see  lUsenus  trentonensis. 
BuNODELi.A,  Matthew,  1888,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  56.  Body  ovate-eiongate,  tri- 
lobed  longitudinally ;  cephalic  shield 
Bubtriangtilar,  with  rounded  angles ; 
composed  of  a  glabella,  fixed  ciieeks 
and  movable  (?)  cheeks;  glabella 
broadly  cylindrical  and  rounded  in 
front ;  fixed  cheeks  expanded  in  front, 
and  having  ear-shaped  lateral  lobes  de- 
fined by  an  impressed  line  which  may 
have  been  movable ;  thorax,  so  far  as 
known,  had  seven  segments,  and  con- 
sisted of  an  elongate  cylindro-conical 
body,    having    triangular    lappets    or 

Sleiirse  attached  at  the  sides.  Type  B. 
orrida. 
horrida,  Matthew,  1888,  Trans,  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  56,  Up.  Silurian  or  Low.  De- 
vonian. 
Oalyubne,  Brongniart,  1822,  Hist.  Nat. 
Crust.  Foss.,  p.  7.  [Ety.  kekalymenos, 
concealed.]  Cfephalic  shield  sublunate, 
margin  thickened,  distinctly  defined; 
glabella  convex,  narrower  in  front  tlian 
Behind,  three  lateral  furrows  on  each 
Bide,  the  posterior  one  deep,  neck  seg- 
ment well  defined,  eyes,  small,  promi- 
nent, hiant,  near  the  glabella  fur- 
rows, and  slightly  anterior  to  the 
middle;  facial  sutures  cut  the  mat-gin, 
in  front  of  the  eyes  and  curvipg  slightly 
over  each  eye,  defining  a  semicircular 


eye-lobe,  they  extend  to  the  lateral  an- 
gles, each  of  which  is  exactly  biseete  1 ; 
anteriorly  they  are  connected  by  \ 
rostral  suture,  thorax  of  thirteen  Rpg. 
ments,  axis  most  convex,  lateral  iobes 
wider  than  axis^  bent  down  with  lar^^e 
facets;  pygidium  semi-oval,  axio 
prominent,  seven  to  eleven  segment), 
margin  entire.     Type  C.  blumenbacljj. 

anchiops,  nee  Dalmanites  anchiops. 

becki,  see  Triarthrus  becki. 

blumenbachi,  Brongniart,  1822,  Hist.  Ntt. 
Crust.  Foss.,  p.  11.  Amerirua  form 
called  C.  niagarensis. 

bucklandi,  syn.  for  Ceraurus  pleurexan- 
themus. 

bu/o,  see  Phacops  bufo. 

calli(rephala.  Green,  1832,  Monograph 
Trilobites,  p.  30,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  238,  Trenton  and  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 

can.erata,  Conrad,  1842,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  278,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
2,  p.  337,  Coralline  limestone. 

christyi.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  119,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

clintoni,  Vanuxem,  (Hemicrypturus  clin- 
toni,)  Geo.  K?p  3d  Dist.  Ji.  Y.,  p.*79, 
Clinton  Gr. 

conradi,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geol.,p.236, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

crassimarginata,  see  Proetus  crassimargi  fl- 
atus. 

mammillata.  Hall,  1861,  Geo.  Rep.  Wis., 
p.  50,  Trenton  Gr. 

marginalis,  see  Proetus  marginalia. 

multicosta.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  228,  Birdseye  and  Trenton  Gr. 

nasuta,  Ulrich,  1879,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat 
Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  131,  Niagara  Gr. 


FiO.  982.— CiUyrnene  callicephala.  Rolled  Bpecl- 
men  and  .'he  under  side  of  cephalio  abield 
with  liyposicnia  in  place. 

niagarensis.  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th 
Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  102,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
2,  p.  307,  Niagara  Gr.  This  is  the 
American  variety  of  C.  bltimenbachi. 

nupera,  see  Phacops  nupera. 

odontocephala,  syn.  for  Dalmanites  stlen- 
urus. 

phlyctainodes,  see  Encrinurus  phlyctai- 
nodes. 

platys,  Grcn,  1832,  Monograph  of  Trilo- 
bites, p.  Ji",  and  lUust.  Devon.  Foss., 
pi.  1,  Schoharie  grit. 

rostrata,  Vogdes,  1880,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
•     Sci.,  p.  176,  Clinton  Gr. 

rowii,  see  Proetus  rowii. 

rugosa,  Shumard,  1855,  Geo.  Rep.  Mo.,  p. 
200,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


CAN.— CER.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


687 


raurus    pleurexan- 


phala.     Rolled  specl- 
of    cephalic  sbield 


crinurus    phlyctai- 

onograph  of  Trilo- 
lust.  Devon.  Foss., 


),  Geo.  Rep.  Mo.,  p. 


senaria,  Conrad,  1841,  syn.  for  C.  calli- 
cephala. 

spimfera,  not  defined. 

trisulcata.  Hall.  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist. 
N.  Y.,  p.  74,  Clinton  Gr. 
Candona,  Baird,  1845,  Trans.  Berw.  Nat. 
Club,  vol.  2,  p.  152.  A  living  genus, 
and  probably  not  Paleeozoic.  Like 
Cypris,  except  the  lower  antennae  pos- 
sess no  tuft  of  seta;,  and  the  second 
pair  of  jaws  are  destitute  of  a  branchial 
appendage.  The  shell  is  aldo  usually 
longer  and  narrower.    Type  C.  lucent. 

(?)  elongata,  Jones  &  Kirby,  1884,  Lond. 
Geo.  Mag.,  3d  ser.,  \ol.  1,  p.  356,  Car- 
boniferous. 
Ceratiocaris,  McCoy,  1849,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  4,  p.  412.  [Ety. 
keration,  pod;  karis,  shrimp,]  Cara- 
pace   bivalve,  dorsal    line    angulated 


Fig.  983.— Ceratiocaris  linuata.    Outline. 


with  a  slight  furrow  beneath  it  on 
each  side ;  sides  semielliptical,  much 
elongated  from  before  backward,  evenly 
convex,  ventral  margin  gently  convex, 
posterior  end  truncated  obliquely ;  on 
each  side  near  the  anterior  end,  low 
down,  is  an  ocular  spot ;  surface 
marked  with  fine,  imbricating  stria?. 
Type  C.  solenoides. 

aculeata,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  422,  Walerlime  Gr. 

acuminata,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  422,  VVaterlime  Gr. 

armata,  syn.  for  Echinocaris  punctata. 

bradleyi,  see  Colpocaris  bradleyi. 

beecheri  Clarke,  1885.  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  No.  16,  p.  44,  Ham.  Gr. 

dewevi.  Hall,  1859,  (Onclius  deweyi,)  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  320,  Niagara  Gr. 

ilylroides,  see  Colpocaris  elytroiden. 

grandis,  Pohlman,  1881,  Bull.  Buf.  hue. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  19,  Waterllme  Gr. 

Umgicauda,  see  Echinocaris  longioauda. 

maccoyana.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
3,  p.  421,  Waterlime  Gr. 

punctata,  see  Echinocaris  punctata. 

pusillus,  Matthew,  1889,  Trans.  Rov.  Soc. 
Can.,  vol.  6,  p.  49,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


simplex,  Clarke,  1885,  Bull.  U.  8.  Geo. 

Sur.,  No.  16,  p.  43,  Ham.  Gr. 
sinuata.  Meek  &  Worthen,1868,  Am.  Jour. 
Sc!.,  vol.  46.  p.  22,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  3,  p.  540,  Coal  Meas. 
ttrigata,  see  Sulenocaris  strigata. 
Cerntocephala,  Warder,  not  defined  so  as  to 
be  recognized. 
cerakpta,    Anthony,  a    fragment   of   the 
tail  of  a  Ceraurus  pleurexantliemus,  or 
of  an  Acidaspis. 
goniata,    Warder,    a    fragment  of  a  Dal- 
manites,  or  an  AcidaspiH. 
Ceuaurus,  Green,  1832,  Monograph   Trilo- 
bites,  p.  84.     [Ety.   keras,    iiorn ;  oura, 
tail.]     Cephalic    shield    crescentiform, 
trilobed,  posterior  angles  extended  into 
spines;   glabella  subquadrate,  rounded 
and  prominent  in  front,   three  lateral 
furrows    on   each    side ;    eyes   faceted 
minutely;    facial 
suturen,    commenc- 
ing at   the  anterior 
margin,    parsing 
close  to  the  anterior 
corners  of  the  gla- 
bella curve  around 
the       eyes,      from 
which    points  they 
extend   outward, 
and  then  deflect  a 
little  backward,  and 
cut    the    lateral 
margins  forward  of 
the  neck  furrow,  if 
it  were    extended ; 
cheeks  generally 
scrobiculate;  thorax 
of    ten    or    twelve 
segments*,  axial  lobe 
narrower  than  tlie 
lateral   lobes;   pleura;  flattened    for   a 
distance,  and    then    curve    downward 
and   backward;   pygidium   small,  seg- 
ments   terminating   in    digitations    or 
spines;    labrum  oblong  truncate,  with 
a  pair  of    furrows   and    small    lateral 
auricles.    Type  C.  pleurexantliemus. 
(?)    apollo,    Billings,     1860,     (Cheirnrua 
apollo,)   Can.    Nat.    and  Geo).,  vol.    5, 
p.  67,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
bimucronatus,  see  Ceraurus  niagannsis. 
crosotus,  see  Acidas|iis  crosotus. 
(?)  eryx.  Billings,  1860,  (Clieinirus  eryx,) 
Can.  Nat.  andGeol.,  vol.  5,  p.  67,  Que- 
bec (ir.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
(?)  glancus,    Billings,    1865,     (Cheirurus 
glaucus,)  Pal.  Foi-s.,  vdl.  1,  p.  ;523,  Que- 
bec Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
icarus,    Billings,  1800,  ((Jheiruriis  icarus,) 
Can.  Nat.  and  Geol.,  vol.  5,  i».  67,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
iTwignis,  see  Ceraurus  niagarensis. 
meekanup,  n.   sp..   Hud.    Hi  v.   (ir.     Pro- 
posed  instead  of  C.   icarus,    Meek,  in 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  162,  and   plate   14, 
figs,  o,   b,   and  c.     Meek  referred  thia 
form  to  C.  icarus  of  Billings,  but  it  is 
distinguished  by  the  form  of  the  gla- 


I 

!   i 

.   I 

I   1 


I      ! 


638 


CRUSTACEA. 


[CHA. 


-CIJ. 


bella,  by  the  furrowB,  structure  of  the 
thorax  and  form  of  central  lobe,  and  by 
the    pygidium,    beside     occurring    in 
higher  rocks  and  growing  to  a  much 
larger  size. 
(?)  mercurius,  Billings,  1865,  (Cheirurus 
raercurius,)  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.   1,   p.  285, 
Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
niagarensis,  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.   N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  427,  Niagara  Gr. 
nunriitor,  Billings,  1866,  (Cheirurus  numi- 
tor,)  Catal.  Sil.  Foss.  Antic,  p.  27,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
nuperus,  Billings,   1866,   (Cheirurus   nu- 
perue,)  Catal.  Sil.   Foss.  Antic,  p.  60, 
Anticosti  Gr. 
(?)  perforator,  Billings,  1865,  (Ciieirurus 
perforator,)  Pal.   Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  287, 
Quebec  Gr.  or  Up,  Taconic. 

p  1  e  u  r  e  X  anthe- 
mus,  Green, 
1832,  Monog. 
Trilobites,  p. 
84,  and  Pal.  N. 
Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
242,  Trenton 
and  Hud.  Riv. 
Gr. 
(?)  polvdor us, 
Billings,  1865, 
(Cheirurus 
po  ly  dor  u  8,) 
Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  286,  Que- 
bec <ir.  or  Up. 
Taconic. 
pompilius,  Bill- 
ings, 1865, 
(  C  n  e  i  r  u  r  u  8 
pompilius,)  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1.  p.  181, 
Chazy  or  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
(?)  prolificus,  Billings,  1865,  (Cheirurus 
prolificus,)  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  285  and 
325,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic 
pmtuloans,  syn.  for  Ceraurus  pleurexanthe- 

mus. 
rarus,  Walcott,  1877,  Slst  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  68,  Trenton  Gr. 
satyruB,  Billings,  1865,  (Cheirurus  saty- 
rus,)  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  l,p.  324,  Chazy  Gr. 
(?)  sol,    Billings,   1865,    (Cheirurus  sol,) 
Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  288,  Quebec  Gr.  or 
Up.  Taconic 
(?)  solitariuB,    Billings,  1865,   (Cheirurus 
solitarius,)  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.   1,  p.    206, 
Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
tarquinius,  Billings,  186.3,  ((!heirurus  tar- 
quinius,)   Proc  Port.  Soc.    Nat.   Hist., 
vol.  1,  p.  121,  Upper  Silurian. 
vigilans,  see  Encrinurus  vigilans. 
(?)  vulcanuB,   Billings,    1865,   (Cheirurus 
vulcanus,)  Pal,  Foss,,  vol.  l,p.  284,  and 
324,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
CuAHiocEPiiAi.us,  Hall,  1863, 16th  Rep,  N.  Y. 
St.    Mu8.    Nat.    Hi&t.,    p.   175.      [Etv. 
charis,  charming  or    graceful ;   kephale, 
head.]    Cephalic  shield  broad  ;  clieeks 
moderately  convex  toward   the   eyes; 
glabella  regularly  convex  and  marked 


Fig.  984.  ~  Ceraurus  pleu- 
rexuntberaus. 


by  transverse  furrows:  eyes  large, 
facial  sutures  cutting  the  contour  oi 
the  front  at  or  near  the  center  as  in 
Agraulus,  but  distinguished  by  tho 
character  of  the  palpebral  lobe,  large 
eye,  and  form  of  the  cuck.  Typo  0, 
whitfieldi, 

tumifrons.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 
Geo.  Expl.,  40th  parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  224, 
Potsdam  Gr. 

whitfieldi.  Hall,  1863,  10th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mns.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  175,  Potsdam  Gr. 
Cheirwu8,  Beyrich,  1845,  syn,  for  Ceraurus, 

apollo,  see  Ceraurus  apollo, 

eryx,  see  Ceraurus  eryx. 

glaucus,  see  Ceraurus  glaucus. 

icarus,  see  Ceraurus  icarus. 

mercurius,  see  Ceraurus  mercurius. 

numitor,  see  Ceraurus  numitor. 

nuperus,  see  Ceraurus  nuperus. 

perforator,  see  Ceraurus  {)erforator. 

polydorua,  see  Ceraurus  polydorus, 

pompilius,  see  Ceraurus  pompilius. 

prolificus,  see  Ceraurus  prolincus. 

satyrus,  see  Ceraurus  satyrus, 

sol,  see  Ceraurus  sol. 

solitarius,  see  Ceraurus  solitarius. 

tarquinius,  see  Ceraurus  tarquinius. 

vulcanus,  see  Ceraurus  vulcanus. 


Fig.  986,— ClimachtlcluiiteH  wllsonl. 

Cmmaciitichnitks,  Logan,  1860,  Can.  Nat. 
and  Geol.,  vol.  5,  p,  279,  [Ety,  klirnai, 
ladder ;  icknos,  f  otstep.]    A  continuous 


V 


1 1  i 


C(ll<.— CON.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


539 


Fio.  986.  —  Colpocarls 
bradleyl. 


narrow  trail,  with  cro&s  furrows, 
making  it  ladder-like.  It  may  not  be 
the  track  of  a  Crustacean.  Type  C. 
wilsoni. 

fosteri,  Chamberlin,  1883,  Geo.  of  Wis., 
vol.  1,  p.  132,  Potsdam  Gr. 

wilsonil  Logan,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol., 
\'o\.  5,  and  Geo.  of  Can.,  p.  107,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 

voungi,  Chamberlin,  1883,  Geo.  of  Wis., 
vol.  1,  p.  132,  Potsdam  Gr. 
CoM'ocAnis,  Meek,  1872,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  323.  [Ety.  holpos,  sinus ; 
kariK,  shrimp  ]  Carapace  valves  are 
truncated  backward  and  upward,  with 
a  profoundly  sinuous  outline ;  posterior 
extremity  of  the  dorsal  margin  pro- 
duced, pointed  and  curved  downward ; 
ventral  margin  inflected;  attached  on 
the  dorsal  margin  by  a  flexible  liga- 
ment; no  eye  tubercle  or  spot.  Type 
C.  bradleyi. 

bradleyi.  Meek,  1872, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  24, 
p.  .322,  and  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  318, 
Waverly  Gr. 
chpsterensis,  W  o  r  - 
then,  1884,  Bull. 
No.  2,  111.  St.  Mas. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  .3,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
8,  p.  153,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

elytroides,  Meek,  1872,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  24,  p.  334,  and  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  319,  Waverly  Gr. 
Cnnocephalus,  Zpnker,  1833,  Beitr.  z.  Naturg. 
d.  Urwelt,  p.  49.  Preoccupied  for  a 
genus  of  Orthoptera. 
ComcephalUes,  Barrande,  1852,  Syst.  Sil. 
Boh.  This  genus  is  regarded  as  a  syn- 
onym for  Ptychoparia,  by  Walcott,  who 
also  refers  Atops,  which  has  priority, 
to  the  same  genus.  After  examining 
the  original  figure  of  Ptychoparia,  I 
am  not  convinced  that  it  is  a  synonym 
for  Atops,  hence  I  retain  both  names. 
There  were  but  few  genera  better 
defined  and  established  than  Atops, 
when  the  name  was  put  forth  oy 
Emmons ;  hence  the  rules  of  priority 
demand  its  retention. 

adamai,  see  Conocoryphe  adamsi. 

fl7ia<i>tiM,  see  Ptychoparia  anatina. 

anliqitatus,  see  Ptvchoparia  antiquata. 

ureno»m,  see  Ptyclioparia  arenosa. 

aurora,  see  Liostracus  aurora. 

hdileyi,  see  Conocoryphe  baileyi. 

billingai,  see  Ptychoparia  billingsi. 

biruHwtus,  see  Ptychoparia  binodosa. 

mkiferus,  see  Ptychoparia  calcifera. 

calymenoides,  see  Ptychoparia  calyme- 
noides. 

cordillerse,  see  Ptychoparia  cordillerse. 

di'preBsui,  see  Ptychoparia  depressa. 

di(idematu8,  see  Ptychoparia  diademata. 

elryana,  see  Conocoryphe  elegans. 

toH,  see  Crepicephalus  eos. 

enjon,  see  Ptychoparia  eryon. 


explanatua,  see  Ptychoparia  explanata. 

formoms,  see  Solenopleura  iormosa. 

gemini-sptnosna,  see  Conocoryphe  gemini* 
spinosa. 

lialti,  see  Solenopleura  halli. 

hartti,  see  P^choparia  hartti. 

laticeps,  see  Pterocephalia  laticeps. 

matthewi,  see  llarttia  matthewi. 

minor,  see  Ptychoparia  minor.  ^ , 

minutus,  see  i'tyclioparia  minula.  ■• 

rimer,  see  Atops  miser. 

nadus.  Hall.  Not  defined  so  as  to  be 
recognized. 

nasutm,  see  Ptychoparia  nasuta. 

neglectus,  see  Liostracus  neglectus. 

optatus,  see  Ptychoparia  optata. 

oresUa,  see  Solenopleura  orestes. 

ouangondianus,  see  Liostracus  ouangondi- 
anus. 

oweni,  see  Ptychoparia  oweni. 

pattersoni,  see  Ptychoparia  pattersoni. 

perseus,  see  Ptychoparia  perseus. 

quadratus,  Haitt,  see  Liostracus  quad- 
ratus. 

quodratua,  Whitfield,  see  Ptychoparia 
quadrata. 

roboi,  see  Solenopleura  robbi. 

shumardi,  see  Ptychoparia  shumardi. 

subcoronatus,  see  Ptychoparia  subcoi  onata. 

tener,  see  Liostracus  tener. 

teucer,  see  Ptychoparia  teucer. 

thyrsites,  see  Solenopleura  thyrsites. 

verrucosm,  see  Ptychoparia  verrucosa. 

vukanm,  see  Crepicephalus  vulcanud. 

winona,  see  Ptychoparia  winona. 

zenkeri,  see  Ptychoparia  zenkeri. 
Conocoryphe,  Corda,  1847,  Prodrom  einer 
Monographie  der  bohmischen  Trilobi- 
ten,  p.  139.  [Ety.  konoa,  cone;  koryphe, 
top  of  the  head.]  Cephalic  shield 
somewhat  semicircular,  convex;  gla- 
bella convex,  somewhat  cone-shaped, 
widest  beiiind,  rounded  in  front, 
from  ore-half  to  three-fourths  the 
length  of  the  head,  lateral  furrows  from 
one  to  three  on  each  side,  more  or  less 
(listinct;  facial  sutures  cut  obliquely 
across  the  margin  from  about  the  be- 
ginning of  the  lateral  third,  and  curve 
around  the  eyes,  and  then  curve  out- 
ward toward  the  posterior  angles ; 
(in  C.  sulzeri  and  as  described  by  Corda, 
the  facial  sutures  begin  near  the  apex 
directly  in  front  of  the  eyes,  and  are 
directed  in  lines  nearly  parallel  to  the 
eye-lobes.)  Thorax  eight  to  sixteen 
segments,  axial  lobe  narrower  than 
lateral  lobes,  pleurae  facetod ;  pygidium 
small.    Type  C.  sulzeri. 

adamsi.  Billings,  1861,  (Conocephalites 
adamsi,)  Geo.  Vt.,  vol.  2,  p.  950,  Up. 
Taconic  or  Georgia  Gr. 

baileyi,  Hartt,  1868,  (Conocephalites 
baileyi,)  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  645,  St.  John  Gr. 

elegans,  Hartt,  1868,  (Conocephalites 
elegans,)  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  650,  St.  John  Gr. 

gallatinensis,  Meek,  1873,  6th  Rep.  Hay- 
den's  U.  8.  Geo.  Sur.  Terr.,  p.  485,  Up. 
Taconic. 


I    i 


t    I 


540 


CRUSTACEA. 


[cor— C\i 


Pig.  987.— Conocoryphe 
klDKl. 


V 


getniuispinoss,  Hartt,  1868,  (Conocepha- 
lites  getninispinoBUB,)  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 
653,  St.  John  Gr. 

kingi,  Meek, 
1870,  P  r  o  c  . 
Acad.  Nat.  8<'i. 
Phil.,  vol.  22, 
p.  63,  and  Rep. 
on  40th  Par- 
allel, p.  20,  Up. 
Taconic. 
quadrana.  Hall  & 
Whitfield,  1877, 
(Crepicephalus 
qiiadran9,)Geo. 
40th  Parallel, 
vol.  4,  p.  238, 
Up.  Taconic. 
walcotti,  Mat- 
thew, 18  84, 
Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  119,  St.  John  Gr. 
Cormura,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 
32.  Founded  upon  the  variation  in  the 
spines  of  the  pyeidium  of  Dalmanites. 
CorycephcUus,  Hall,  1888,  syn.  for  Dalman- 
ites. 
Crepicephalus,  Owen,  1852,  Geo.  Sur.  Wis. 
Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p.  876.  [Ety.  krepig, 
horseshoe ;  kephale,  head.]  Glabella 
rather  flat,  slipper-shaped,  tapering 
and  slightly  acuminated  anteriorly, 
with  a  raint  ridge  in  the  median  line ; 
two  small  depressions,  and  a  posterior 
furrow  partially  divide  the  glabella; 
facial  sutures  run  nearly  parallel  to 
the  margin  of  the  glabella,  and  join  a 
thickened,  cord- like,  anterior,  narrow 
border,  inclosing  a  convex  area,  nar- 
rower in  front  than  at  the  sides ;  pygid- 
ium  large;  axial  lobe  has  four  seg- 
ments, side-lobes  bounded  by  a  slightly 
concave  border,  which  widens  poste- 
riorly, and  terminates  in  long  spines, 
and  of  which  the  confines  are  almost 
rectangular,  witii  rounded  corners. 
Type  C.  iowensia. 
angulatus,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  8. 
Geo.  Expl.  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  220, 
'  Potsdam  Gr. 

anytus,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S.  Geo. 
Expl.  40th  parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  219,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 
angusta,  Walcott,  1886,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  No.  30,  p.  208,  Up.  Taconic. 
centralis,    Whitfield,   1877,   Rep.   on  the 
Pal.  of  Black  Hills,  p.    10,  and    Geo. 
Black  Hills,  p.  341,  Potsdam  Gr. 
diadeniatus.   Hall,   1863,  (Conocephalites 
diadematus,)  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mas. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  167,  Potsdam  Gr. 
eos.    Hall,    1863,    (Conocephalites    eos,) 
16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
151,  Potsdam  Gr. 
gibbesi,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Wis.,  p.  50,  Potsdam  Gr. 
granulosus.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 
Geo.    Expl.    40th  Parallel,    vol.    4,  p. 
214,  Potsdam  Gr. 


haguei.  Hall  &  Whitfield.  1877,  U.  8.  G. o. 

Expl.  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  210,  Pon- 

dam  Gr. 
iowensis,   Owen,   1852,   Geo.   Sur.   Wis., 

Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p.  576,  Potsdam  Gi . 


stileia     without     the       lus  llllanus.    PjKld- 
movable  cheeks.  lum. 

lilianus,  Walcott,  1886,  Bull.  U.  S.  (k'o. 
Sur.,  vol.  No.  30,  p.  207,  Up.  Taconic. 

maculosus.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 
Geo.  Expl.  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  215, 
Potsdam  Gr. 

miniscensis,  Owen,  1852,  Geo.  Sur.  Wis., 
Iowa,  and  Minn.,  pi.  1,  fig.  14,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 

montanensis,  Whitfield,  1876,  Rep.  Re- 
con.  Up.  Mo.  to  Yel.  Nat.  Park,  p.  141, 
Po'sdam  Gr. 

nitidus.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  8. 
Geo.  Expl.  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  212, 
Potsdam  Gr. 

onustup,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.,  Potsdam  Gr. 

oweni.  Meek  &  Hayden,  1861,  (Arionellua 
(Crepic^-plialus)  oweni,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  13,  p.  436,  Potsdam  Gr. 

planus,  Whitfield,  1877,  Rep.  on  Pal.  of 
Black  Hills,  p.  11,  and  Geol.  Black 
Hills,  p.  343,  Potsdam  Gr. 

quadram,  see  Conocorvphe  quadrans. 

simulator.  Hall  «&  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 
Geo.  Expl.  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  218, 
Potsdam  Gr. 

unisulcatus.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 
Geo.  Expl.  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  216, 
Potsdam  (^r. 

vulcanua,  Billings,  1861,  (Conocephalites 
vulcanus,)  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  14,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 

whconsineiws,  see  Lonchoceplialus  wis- 
confineiisis. 
Cryphxus,  Green,  1837,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  7,  i*yn.  lor  Dalmanites.  Not 
well  defined,  and  the  name  was  preoc- 
cupied for  a  genus  of  Coleoptera  ia 
1833. 

boothi,me  Dalmanites  boothi. 

caUileles,  sre  Dalmanites  calliteles. 

(jreeni,  syn.  for  Dalmanites  calliteles". 
Cryptolithnu,  syn.  for  Triiiucleus. 

tesselalKS,  see  Trinncleus  concentricu.*. 
Ctjbele,     Lovon,     1845,     p.     110,    Ofversigt 
Vetensk.  Acad.  Handl  ,  p.  110. 

punctata,  Hall,  1852.  This  species  helontrs 
to  the  genus  Encrinurus,  and  ti)e  sjje- 
cific  name  being  preoccupied,  the  name 
is  changed  to  £.  ornatus. 


[cor— C\) 


CVC— CYT.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


641 


1877,  U.  S.  (i.o. 
.  4,  p.  210,  1*();<- 

}eo.  Sur.  ^Vl«., 
0,  Potsdam  Gi . 


989.— Creplceplifi- 
4  lilianuB.  Py^lil- 
in. 

Bull.  U.  S.  (leo. 
r.  Up.  Taconii'. 
field,  1877,  U.  S. 
el,  vol.  4,  p.  215, 

,  Geo.  Sur.  Wis., 
1,  fig.   14,  Pots- 

1876,  Rep.  Re- 
lat.  Park,  p.  141, 

eld,    1877,   U.  8. 
lei,  vol.  4,  p.  212, 

,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 

r. 

1861,(Anonenua 
,)Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
tsdam  Gr. 
Rep.  on  Pal.  of 
md  Geol.  Black 
Gr. 

he  quadranp. 
field,  1877,  U.  S. 
el,  vol.  4,  p.  218, 

itfield,1877,  U.  S. 
tel,  vol.  4,  p.  216, 

(Conocephalites 
vol.  1,  p.  14,  Pots- 

jhocephalus   wis- 

our.  Acad.  Nat. 
Dalmanites.  Not 
name  was  prcoc- 
jf    Coleoptera  in 

otlii. 
callitfles. 
es  callitelei'. 
iicleus. 
coiicentrlcuH. 
110,    Ofversigt 

1,  p.  110. 
18  spf oifs  lielonirs 
irup,  and  the  spe- 
•iipied,  the  name 
;u8. 


Fig.  990.— Cyplias- 
pi8  christyi. 


1888 
7,  p 


Cydus  americanus,  Packard,  1885,  Am.  Nat., 
vol.  19,  p.  293,  Coal   Meaa.    Not  de- 
fined so  as  to  be  recognized. 
CvpitAsris,  Burmeister,  1843,  Die  Organ  der 
Trilobiten,  p.  103.    [Rty.  cypfioa,  con- 
vex^   aspis,    shield.]    Cephalic   shield 
semicircular,  posterior  angles  produced 
in  spines,  margin  thickened ;  glabella 
very  convex,   ovoid,  no   furrows,  but 
with    two  small  pyri'orm  basal  lobes 
bounded  by  deep  furrows;  eyes  small, 
semilunate ;   cheeks  broad ;   facial   su- 
tures proceed  in  a  nearly  straight  line, 
from  the  anterior  margin  to  the  eyes,  and 
are  then  directed  to  the  posterior  an- 
gles; thorax  10  to  17  segments,  rounded 
at    their   extremities ;    axis    tapering ; 
pygidium  small,  axis  short,  lateral  lobes 
depressed.    Type  C.  ceratopthalmus. 
brevimarginatus,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr, 
U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol 
8,  p.  93,  Trenton  Gr. 
ch  risty  i.  Hall ,  Trans.  Alb 
Inst.,  vol.  4,  p.  188,  Ni 
agara  Gr. 
coelebs.  Hall,  1888,  Pal 
N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p.  151 
Low,  Held.  Gr. 
craspedota,   Hall,    1888 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p: 
148,  Ham.  Gr. 
diadema.     Hall, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol 
144,  Up.  Held.  Gr 
girardeauensis,  Shumard,  1855,  Geo.  Rep. 

Mo.,  p.  197,  Trenton  Gr. 
hybrida.  Hall,  1888,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p.   144, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
l.Tvis,  Hall,  1876,  (Phil- 
lipsia    Isevis,)    Illust. 
Devon.  Foss.,   pi.  21, 
Chemung  Gr. 
minuscula,    Hall,    1876, 
(Phillipsia    minus- 
cula,)   Illust.    Devon. 
Foss.,  pi.  20,  Up.  Held. 
Gr. 
ornata.    Hall,    1876, 
(Phillipsia      ornata,)  FiO'   9iil.-Cypims- 
lilust.   Devon.   Foss.,    J»'«   Kimrdeuuou- 
pl.  21,  Ham.  Gr. 
oniata  var.  baccata.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.. 

vol.  7,  p.  146,  Ham.  (fr. 
stephanophora,  Hall,  1888,    Pal.   N.    Y., 
vol.  7,  p.  142,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Cylhere,  Muller,  1785,  Entomostraca  sue  In- 
secta,  etc.,  p.  63.    The  type  is  C.   fla- 
vida  a  living  species.    The  genus  is  un- 
known in  Pala'ozoic  rocks. 
ninerkanu,  see  Beyrichia  americana. 
f'irhonaria,  sfe  I/eperditia  oarbonaria. 
cihcirmatiemis,  see  Oytheropsia  cincinnati- 

ensis. 
rrasmiuarginata,  see  Cytheropsis  crassimar- 

ginata. 
irregularis,  see  Cytheropsis  irregularis. 
ufbraskengis,  pee  (Jytheropsip  nebraskensis. 
okmi,  see  Leperditia  okeni. 


simplex,  see  Cytheropsis  simplex. 

mblavit,  see  Leperditia  subla^vis. 

subrecta,  see  Leperditia  subrecta. 
Cytherella,  inflata. 
I  find  in  the 
Acadian  Geol- 
ogy, p.  206,  a 
small  Fntomos- 
traca,  from  the  Fio.  992.-Cytlierelltt  in- 
Coal    Meas.    of  flato. 

Nova  Scotia,  fig- 
ured   under   this  name,  but   without 
any   description    or  reference   to   any 
other  author.    The  figures  are  repro- 
duced. 
Cytherella  glandella,  see   Cytheropsis   glan> 

della. 
Cytherina,  Lamarck,  1818,  Anim.  sans  Vert. 
t.    V,    p.    125.       [Ety.    diminutive    of 
Cythere.]    A    synonym     for     Cythere^ 
which  is  not  a  Palaeozoic  genus. 

alia,  see  Leperditia  alta. 

crenulata,  see  Cytheropsis  crenulata. 

cylindrica,  see  Isochilina  cvlindrica. 

fabulites,  see  I/eperditia  fabulites. 

spinosa,  see  Beyrichia  spinosa.  Not  ReusS' 
in  1844. 

subcylindrica,  see  Cytheropsis  subcylin- 
drica. 

subelliptica,  see  Cytheropsis  subelliptica. 
Cytheropsis,  McCoy,  1849,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  2d.  ser.,  vol.  4,  p.  249.  [Ety. 
Cytlieropsis,  resembling  Cythere.]  Dis- 
tinguished from  Cythere,  which  now 
swarm  in  the  sea,  by  the  great  thick- 
ness of  Ihe  valves,  and  in  having  eye 
or  muscle  spots.    Type  C.  aldensis. 

cincinnatiensis.  Meek,  1872,  (Cythere  Cin- 
cinnati en  sis,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p. 
331,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
1,  p.  158,  Hud.  Riy.  Gr.      /^ 

concinna,     see      t>-s  •"!♦!»      §— -*» 
concinna. 

crassimarginata.        Win-  Fio.  mct.-Cyther- 
chell,     1862,    (Cythere  ^S.*'""""""**- 
crassimarginata,)  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  429,  Marshall  Gr. 

crenulata,  Emmons,  1856,  (Cytherina 
crenulata,)  Am.  Geol.,  p.  220,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 


Fio.  994.— Cytheropsis  Rliindella. 

glandella,  Whitfield,  1882,  (Cytherellina 
glandella,)  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nut.  Hist., 
vol.  1,  p  94,  Warsaw  Ctr. 

irregularis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1878,  (Cythere 
irregularis,)  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  1,  p.  106,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

nebraskensis,  Geinitz,  1866,  (Cythere  ne- 
braskensis,) Carb.  und  Dyas  in  Neb.,  p. 
2,  Coal  Meas. 

rugosa,  Jones,  1868,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.,  3d 
ser.,  vol.  1,  p.  249,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 

siliqua,  Jones,  1858,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.,  3d 
ser.,  vol.  1,  p.  249,  lilack  Riv.  (ir. 


642 


CRUSTACEA. 


[I'AI., 


simplex,  White  &St.  John,  1868,  (Cythere 
simplex,)  Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  127, 
St.  Louis  Gr. 
subcylindrica,  Emmons,  1866,  (Cytherina 
subcylindrica,)  Am.  Geo.,  p.  220,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
snbelliptica,  Emmons,  1856,  (Cytherina 
subelliptica,)  Am.  Geo.,  p.  220,  Black 
Riv.  Gr. 
Dalmania,  Emmrich,  1845.  This  name 
having  been  preoccupied  for  a  genus  of 
insects,  Dalmanites  has  been  substi- 
tuted, though  many  authors  prefer  to 
use  Odontochile,  a  name  proposed  by 
Corda. 
Dalmanites,  (Emmrich,  1845,  Dalmania,) 
Barrande,  1852,  Syst.  Syl.  Boh.,  vol.  1. 
[Ety.  proper  name.]  Cephalic  shield 
sublunate,  with  lateral  angles  produced 
into  spines;  glabella  widest  anteriorly, 
rounded  in  front,  with  a  highly  convex 
anterior  subelliptical  lobe,  three  lateral 
furrows  on  each  side ;  eyes  prominent, 
subreniform,  lenses  numerous,  situated 
posteriorly ;  facial  sutures,  curving 
slightly  from,  the  anterior  margin,  and 
each,  following  the  curvature  of  the 
•eye  to  the  posterior  part  by  a  sig- 
moidal  flexure,  reach  the  lateral  mar- 
gin very  slightly  posterior  to  the  eye 
itself;  thorax  with  eleven  segments, 
axis  most  convex,  lateral  lobes  wider 
and  more  or  less  flattened;  pygidium 
subtriangular,  usually  extended  pos- 
teriorly into  a  spine,  segments  numer- 
ous. Type  D.  caudatus. 
acantholeurus,  Conrad,  1841,  (Asaphus 
acantholeuius,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  48, 
and  Illust.  Devon. 
Fobs.,  pi.  19,  Onon- 
daga limestone, 
achates,  Billings,  1860, 
Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
vol.  5,  p.  63,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
eegeria,  Hall,  1862,  15th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  57,  and 
Illust.  Devon.  Foss.. 
pi.  12,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
anchiops,  Green,  1832, 
(Calymene  anchiops,) 
Monograph  of  Trilo- 
bites,  p.  35,  and  Illust. 
Devon.  Foss.,  pi.  9,  Schoharie  grit, 
anchiops  var.  armatus,  Hall,  1862,  15th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  56, 
Schoharie  grit. 
anchiops  var.  sohriniu,  syn.  for  D.  anchiops. 
aspectans,  Conrad,  1841,  (Asaphus  as" 
pectans,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  49,  and 
Illust.  Devon.  Foss.,  pi.  13,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
barrisi,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 

48,  Ham.  Gr. 
bebryx,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.. 

vol.  5,  p.  61,  Trenton  Gr. 
bicornis.  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  196,  Niagara  Gr. 


Fig.  995.— Dalman- 
ites achates. 


bifldus,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  si 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  63,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
boothi,  Green,  1837.  (Cryphaeus  boot! ,,) 

Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  32,  p.  343,  and  lal 

N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p.  42,  Ham.  Gr. 
breviceps.  Hall,  1866,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y.  >t 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  223,  Hud.  Riv.  (it. 
callicephalus.    Hall,     1847, 

(Phacops    callicephalus,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  247, 

Trenton  Gr. 
calliteles,      Green,       1837, 

(Cryphaeus       calliteles,) 

Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts, 

vol.  32,  p.  346,  and  Illust. 

Devon.     Foss.,     pi.     16, 

Ham.  Gr. 
calypso.    Hall,    1862,    15th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.         _ 

Hist.,  p.   61,    and    Illust.  Kig.  99«.-I3iiI. 

Devon.  Foss.,  pi.  13,  Up.    nnuues  <ui- 

Held.  Gr.  Ucepl.alus 

carleyi,  Meek,   1872,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  :',d 

ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  424,  and  Ohio  Pal.  vol.  1, 

p.  170,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

comis,    Hall,    1888,    Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.7,  p.  41,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
concinnus.     Hall,     1876, 
Illust.  Devon.  Foss.,  ])1. 
10,  Schoharie  grit, 
concinnus    var.    serrnla, 
Hall,   1888,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  7,  p.  30,  Up.  Held. 
Gr. 
coronatus.      Hall,     1862, 
15th    Rep.   N.    Y.   St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  58, 

and  Illust.  Devon.  Foss.,  pi.  12,  Ham.  Gr. 
cuyahogse,  Claypole,  1884,  Geol.  Mag.,  .Sd 
•    ser.,  vol.  1,  p.  303,  Waverly  Gr. 
danse.    Meek   &    Worthen,    1866,    Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  264,  and  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  363,  Niagara  Gr. 
dentatus,  Barrett,  1876,  Am.  Jour.    Sci. 

and  Arts,  vol.  11,  p.  200,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
denticulatus,    Conrad,     1841,     (Asaphus 

denttculatusj  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  48, 

and  Illust.  Devon.  Foss.,  pi.  10,  Up. 

Heli.  Gr. 
emarginatus.    Hall,  1876,   Illust.    Devon. 

Fogs.,  pi.  10,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
epicrates,  Billings,  1863,  Proc.  Port.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  119,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
erina.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.   N.   Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  62,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
helena,   Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  61,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
intermedins,    Walcott,    1877,   31st   Rep. 

N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  69,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
latkaudalus,  Hall,    1847.      This   name  is 

erased  from  the  list, 
limuiurus.  Green,  1832,  (Asaphus  limul- 

urus,)  Monograph  Trilobites,  p.  48,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  303,  Niagara  Gr. 
logani,  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.   and  Geo., 

vol.  5,  p.  156,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  608, 

Up.  Silurian. 


Pig  997. 

Dalmanites 

calUteles. 


Die] 


CRUSTACEA. 


643 


ThJH  name  is 


macrops,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  59,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
meeki,  Walcott,  1885,  Mouugr.  U.  8.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  207,  Lower  Devonian, 
inicrurus.  Green,  1832,  (Asaphus  micru- 

ru8,)  Monograph  Trilobites,  p.  56,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  359,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 


FiQ.  998.— Dalinaiiltes  lltnulurus. 

myrmecophorus,  Green,  1835,  (Asaphus 

myrraecophorus,)  Supp.  to  Monograph 

of  Tribolites,  p.  16,  and  Illust.  Devon. 

Fobs.,  pi.  13,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
nasutus,   Conrad,  1841,   (Asaphus  nasu- 

tus,)  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  48,  and  Pal. 

N.  Y.J  vol.  3,  p.  362,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
ohioensis,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1871,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.   Sci.  Phil.,  p.  91,  and  Ohio 

Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  234,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
phacoptyx,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 

p.  31,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
pleione.  Hall,  1862,  16th  Rep.  N.   Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  62,  and  Illust.  Devon. 

Foss.,  pi.  16,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
pleuropteryx,    Green,    1832,      (Asaphus 

pleuropteryx,)    Monograph    Tribolites, 

p.  55,   and   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  356, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
pygmeeus.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 

p.  56,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
regalis.  Hall,  1876,  Illust.   Devon.  Foas., 

pi.  11,  Schoharie  grit, 
selenurus,   Eaton,   1832,  (Asaphus  selen- 

urus,)  Geo.  Text  Book,  p.  31,  and  Illust. 

Devon.  Foss.,  pi.  12,  Corniferous  Gr. 
tridens.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

361,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
tridentiferus,  Shumard,  1855,  Geo.  Rep, 

Mo.,  p.  199,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
troogti,  SaflEbrd.    Not  defined, 
verrucosus.  Hall,  1863,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 

vol.  4,  p.  218,  Niagara  Gr. 


vigilans,  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  Prog.  (ieo.  Sur. 
Wis.,  p.  51,  Niagara  Gr. 

werthneri,  Foerste,  1885,  Bull.  Sci.  Lab. 
Denison  Univ.,  p.  116.  Nit  well  de- 
fined. 
DiCKLLOCKPiiALUs,  Oweu,  1852,  Geo.  Sur. 
Wis.,  Iowa.,  and  Min.,  p.  573,  (written 
by  Owen  Dikeloccphalus.)  [Ety.  dikella, 
mattock;  kephnle,head.']  Cephalic sliiehl 
Bublunate  or  semicircular,  rather  flat; 
glabella  oblong ;  sides  parallel,  rounded 
in  front,  transverse  behind;  three  lat- 
eral furrows  on  each  side,  the  posterior 
two  crossing  the  glabella  and  dividing 
it  into  three  lobes;  facial  sutures  arise 
in  the  center  of  the  anterior  border, 
run  parallel  with  the  same  to  the  front 
of  the  eyes,  are  then  directed  backward, 
make  a  sigmoid  flexure  over  each  eye, 
and  when  near  the  neck  segment  ab- 
ruptly curve  laterally,  reaching  the  pos- 
terior border  near  the  posterior  spines 
of  the  cephalic  shield  ;  thorax  with  nine 
segments,  axis  narrower  than  lateral 
lobes;  pygidiuin  with  a  flattened  bor- 
der, produced  posteriorly  on  each  side, 
and  rounded  in  the  middle;  axis  ex- 
tended only  about  half  the  length,  with 
four  to  six  segments,  which  become  ob- 
solete on  the  lateral  lobes.  Type  D. 
minnesotensis. 

affinis,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 
197,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

angustifrons,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  8. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  42,  Potsdam  Gr. 

barabuensis,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  63,  and  (ieo.  Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  201,  Low.  Maguesian  Gr. 

belli,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  (Jeo., 
vol.  5,  p.  301,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

bilobatus.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 
Geo.  Expl.  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  226, 
Potsdam.  Gr. 

(?)  corax,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  334,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

crassimarginatus,  Whitfield,  1882,  Geo. 
Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  344,  Potsdam  (ir. 

cristatus,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  301,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up. 
Taconic. 

devinei,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  195,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

eatoni,  VVhitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  65,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 
^ .  202,  Low.  Magnesian  Gr. 

exDuisus,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 
Ge".  Sur.,  vol.  8,  j).  45,  Potsdam  Gr. 

final  8,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  89,  Up.  Taconic. 

flabellifer.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 
Geo.  Expl.  40th  Parallel,  yol.  4,  p.  227, 
Potsdam  Gr. 

(?)flagricaudu8.  White,  1874.  Rep.  luvt^rt. 
Fos3.,  p.  12,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W.  lOOth  Mer., 
vol.  4,  p.  60,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

gothiais,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S.  Geo. 
Expl.  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  242,  Up. 
Taconic.  Probably  a  syn.  for  Olenoides 
wahsatchensis. 


644 


CRUSTACEA. 


[Die-  III 


{vanulomt,  see  PtychaspiR  granulosa. 
lisingHri,  Billings,  1805,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1, 

p.  196,  Qiieht-c  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

inexpectaiiH,  Walcoit,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Hnr.,  vol.  8,  p.  90,  Quebec  Gr.  or 

Up.  Taconic. 

iole,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  8.  Geo.  Sur. 

vol.  8,  p.  43,  Potsdam  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

latifrons,  Sliumard,  18B3,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad,  fcici.,  vol.  2,  p.  101,  Potsdam  Gr. 
lodensis,  Whitfield,  1880,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  51,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 
p.  189,  Pofsdani  Gr. 
inagniflcns.  Billings,  18()0,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  301,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up. 
TMConic. 
marcoui.  Whitfield,  1884,  Bull,  Am.  Mus. 

Nat.  HiHt,  vol.  1,  p.  139,  Up.  Taconic. 
mxrica,  Wnlcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.  vol.  8,  p.  44,  Potsdam  Gr. 
metralopH,  Billings,   18fi0,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  301,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up. 
Taconic. 
minv>c.'n»i»,  pee  Ptychaspis  miniscensis. 

minnesoten  sis, 
Owen,  1852,  Rep. 
Wis.,   Iowa,  and 
Min., p.  574,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 
min  nesotensis 
r';j^::^i;--;-. - -:^\M        var.     limbatus, 
21$=:^^:— >i:r^N  Hall,    1863.    16th 

!^^::>>: — f::x3rs.^        Rep.  n.  y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  141,  Potsdam 
Gr. 
misa.  Hall,  1863, 
16th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  144,  Pots- 
dan:  Gr. 
missisquoi,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  199,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Tiiconic. 
muMciiMtUH,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 
Geo.  K-xpl.  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  226, 
Potsdam.  Gr. 
nasutus,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 

Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  44,  Potcdun)  Gr. 
osceola,   Hall,  1863,  16th    Kep.   N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  146,  Potsdam  Gr. 
oweni,  Biilingw,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
vol.  5,  p.  .301,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
pauper,  Billings,  186.5,  Pal.  Fo«s.,  vol.  1, 

p.  200,  Quebi  c  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
pepinen.sis,  Owen.  18.i2,  Geo.  Wis.,  Iowa, 

and  Minn.,  p.  574,  Pntsdam  Gr. 
plHnifrons,  Billing.",  1860,  Can.  Nut.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  301,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up. 
Taconic. 
pogonipensis.    Hall    &    Whitfield,    1877, 
U.  S.  Gho.  Expl.  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4, 
p.  243,  Potsdam  Gr. 
qundiireps,  see  Olenoides  qu«driceps. 
richmon<lensis,    Walcott,    18H5,    Monogr. 
U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8.  p.  41,  Potsdam  Gr. 
roemeri,  Sliumard,  1861.  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 

vol.  32,  p.  220,  Potwlam  Gr. 
selectus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  199,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 


Fig.  OIW.— Uicelloceplia' 
lUM  miiiue»oten8l8. 


letottria,  see  Ptycbaspis  seBostris. 
spiniger.  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  <t. 

Mus.  Nat.  HiBt.,  p.  143,  Potsdam  (ir. 
wafisatchenm,    tee    Olenoides    wahshti  ii- 
ensis. 

Dicranuru8,  syn.  for  Acidaspis. 
hamatus,  see  Acidaspis  hamata. 

DioNiDE,  Barrande,  1847,  in  Lith.  Vkh; 
[Ety.  from  the  i-iythological  nitinc 
Dione.']  Body  oval,  iapering  behiml, 
trilobed,  faintly  convex ;  cephalic  shield 
short,  wide,  semicircular,  or  crescent  i- 
form,  produced  at  the  postero-latcral 
angles  into  spines;  glabella  short,  wiiic, 
strongly  convex,  smooth,  no  lateral  fur- 
rows ;  two  longitudinal  fuyows,  miil<- 
ing  it  trilobate;  cheeks  wide,  with  jur- 
forated  margin ;  no  eyes ;  no  faciitl 
suture;  hypostoma  elliptical,  with  t\>o 
bow-shaped  wings  in  front,  and  pcnte- 
rior  margin  entire;  six  thoracic  seg- 
ments, with  nodes  on  each  side  of  tlie 
axial  lobe ;  pygidium  subtriangular, 
rounded  behind  axis,  with  numerous 
segments,  and  lateral  lobes  with  radial 
furrows.  Type  D.  formosa. 
(?)  perplexa,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Fohh. 
Antic,  p.  67,  AnticoHti  Gr- 

DiFELTis,  Packard,  1885,  Am.  Nat.,  vol. 
19,  p.  291.  [¥Ay.  dig,  double ;  pelte,  small 
shieldj  Cyclus-like  in  form  ;  suborbic- 
ular,  flattened,  disk-like,  sloping  from 
the  median  area  to  the  edge;  divided 
in  two  parts,  a  cephalic  shield  and  ab- 
domen ;  integument  thin,  showing  no 
segments.  Type  D.  diplodiscus. 
diplodiscus,  Packard,  1885,  Am.  Nat.,  vol. 
19,  p.  291,  Coal  Meas.    Poorly  defined. 

DipUura,  Green,  syn.  for  Homalonotus. 
aekayi,  see  Homalonotus  dekayi. 

DipucHNiTKS,  Dawson,  1863,  Ani.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  5,  p.  19.  [Ety. 
diploos,  double ;  ichno*,  foot-print.]  Con- 
sisting of  two  rows  of  impressions,  each 
about  an  inch  long  and  one-fourth  of 
an  inch  wide,  placed  close  together, 
while  the  rows  are  six  inches  apart, 
and  the  intermediate  space  smooth,  as 
if  a  flat  body  had  been  drawn  over  it. 
Type  D..  eenigma. 
sonigma,  Dawson,  1863,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  5,  p.  19,  Coal  Meas. 

DlPLOSTYLUS,  a  ^ 

Salter, 

1863,  Quar. 
Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol. 
19,  p.  76. 
[Ety.   Dip- 

l08ty{U8, 

double 
tail,  in  al- 
lusion t  o 
the  two  Fio.  KKjO.— DIploslyhisdawsoiil. 
pairs  of  ap-  <*>  Tail,  nut.  size;  b,  terminal 
pendages  J"lnt,  enlarged, 
to  the  telson.]  Carapace  unknown; 
body  segments  arched,  and  with  minute 
pleurae ;  tail  segment  large,  triangular. 


HIP— ECH.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


645 


)lpl<>slyluHdawsoiii. 
ut .  Nlze ;  6,  terminal 
rged. 


epinoufl,  with  two  pairs  of  simple,  ovate 
appendages.  Type  D.  dawsoni. 
(lawsoni,  Salter,  1863,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  19,  p.  77,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 
207,  Coal  Meap. 
DiPTERocARiH,  Clarke,  1883,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  8d  ser.,  vol.  26,  p.  121.  [Ety. 
dipteral,  two-winged ;  karia,  shrfmp.J 
Carapace  elongate,  divided  along  tlie 
major  axis  into  two  wings;  greatest 
width  anteriorly;  wings  united  medi- 
ally for  one-third  to  one-fifth  the  length 
of  the  carapace;  anchylosed,  but  sep- 
arated toward  the  ends.  Surface  marked 
concentrically.  Type  D.  pennidaedali. 
pennidsedali,  Clarke,  1883,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  25,  p.  122,  Che- 
mung 6r. 
pescervje,  Clarke,  1883,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  25,  p.  123,  Che- 
mung (ir. 
procne,  Clarke,  1883,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  25,  p.  122,  Chemung  Gr. 
Dithykocaris,  Scouler, 
1844,  Syn.  Carb. 
Fobs.,  Ireland  & 
McCoy,  1855,  Brit- 
ish Pal.  Hocks,  p. 
181.  [Ety.  dithyros, 
having  two  valves; 
A;ara, shrimp.)  Car- 
apace semioval ;  an- 
terior end  rounded, 
sometimes  notched; 
posterior  end  sub- 
truncate,  with  lat- 
eral angles  produced  into  spines;  sur- 
face with  faint  imbricating  striie,  mar- 
gins thickened  and  corrugated,  with 
three  longitudinal  ridges,  one  in  the 
middle  extending  the  entire  length,  the 
others  not  reaching  the  margin ;  tail 
terminating  in  three  tri- 
angular spines.  Type  D. 
scouleri. 
belli,  see  Mesothyra  belli, 
carbouaria,  Meek  &  Worthen, 
1870,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  55,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  6l8,Coal  Meas. 
neptuni,  see  Mesothyra  nep- 
tuni. 
Dolichocephala,  Claypole,  1883, 
Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  238, 
syn.  for  Stylonurus. 
lacoana,  syn.  for  Stylonurus 
excelsior. 
DoLiCHOMETOPUs,  Angelin,  1862,  Paleonto- 
logia  Scandinavica.  [Ety.  dolichos, 
long;  metope,  panel  or  space  between 
two  hollows.]  Cephalic  shield  with  tu- 
mid margin ;  e^es  laTge,  narrow,  lunate ; 
glabella  wider  in  front,  smooth,  no  lat- 
eral furrows ;  neck  furrow-marked ; 
facial  sutures,  beginning  at  the  poste- 
rior margin  near  the  lateral  angles,  are 
directed  toward  the  eyes,  passing 
which,  they^  diverge  to  the  anterior 
margin ;  pygidium  semicircular,  strongly 


¥ia.  1001.  —  Dithyro- 
c  a  r  1  M  corbouarla. 
Telsoii  and  styletH. 


convex,  margin  entire,  axis  almost 
semicylindriital,  with  two  or  more  fur- 
rows. Type  D.  suecicus.  It  is  doubt- 
ful about  this  being  an  American 
genus,  as  the  identifications  have  been 
made  alone  on  the  pygidium. 

?convexns,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  269,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

?gibberuluH,    Billings,    1865,    Pal.    Fokh., 
vol.  1,  p.  269,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

?rarus,  BillingH,  18<}5,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 
352,  Calciferous  Gr. 
DoLicHOPTKiirs,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
3,  p.  414.  [Ety.  dolichos,  long;  pleron, 
win^.]  Cephalic,  thoracic,  and  caudal 
portions  similar  to  Eurypterus;  post- 
oral  plate  lyrate  or  cordiform  lyrate; 
central  thoracic  appendage  from  the 
first  thoracic  segment,  strong,  thick, 
and  simple,  in  its  anterior  part;  ante- 
rior feet  composed  of  strong,  thick 
joints,  with  curved  terminal  spines; 
natatorv  organs  having  the  joints  elon^ 
gate,  the  seventli  and  eighth  little 
dilated,  an<l  the  terminal  palette  ex- 
tremely developed.  Type  D.  macro- 
chirus. 

macrochirus.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
3,  p.  414,  Waterllme  Gr. 

mansfieldi.  Hall,  1877,  Trans.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  p.  621,  Lower  Coal  Meas. 
EcHiNocARis,  Whitfield,  1880,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  19,  p.  34. 
[Ety.  ^cfeinos,  sea  urchin;  karia,  shrimp.] 
Carapace  bivalve;  valves  subovate, 
united  dorsally  by  a  straight  hinge, 
anterior,  posterior,  and  basal  margins 
rounded ;  surface  marked  by  longitu- 
dinal ridges  or  representative  nodes  or 
ridges;  abdomen  naked,  composed  of 
several  segments  and  a  caudal  plate, 
which  is  produce!   into  an  elongated 


Fig.  1002.— Eclilnocarls  punctata. 

spine,  with  a  lateral  movable  sp'ne  on 
each  side;  posterior  margin  of  the  ab- 
dominal segments  bearing  spines. 
Type  E.  subleevis. 

condylepis.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y".,  vol.  7, 
p.  173,  Chemung  Gr. 

longicauda,  Hall,  1863,  (Ceratiocaris  lon- 
gicauda,)  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  73,  Genesee  Slate. 

multinodosa,  Whitfield,  1880,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  19,  p.  38,  Erie 
shales. 


!    i 


m 


646 


CHUSTACEA. 


[SCH. 


\:\\ 


punctata,  Hall,  1863,  (Ceratiocaris  punc- 
tata,) 16th  Kep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  74,  Ham.  Gr. 

puBtuIoea,  Whitfield,  1880,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  19,  p.  38,  Erie 
Bhalea. 

Bocialis,  Beecher,  1884,  Rep.  of  Prog.  Pa. 
Geo.  Sur.  PPP,  p.  10,  Ciiemung  Gr. 

Bubleevis,  Whitfield,  1880,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  19,  p.  36,  Erie 

whitfieldi,  Clarke,  1886,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.  No.  16,  p.  45,  Ham.  Gr. 

wrightana,  Dawson,  1881,  (Equisetides 
wrightanuB,)  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc.,  vol. 
37,  p.  301,  Portage  Gr. 
EcniNOONATHUB,  Walcott,  1882,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  23,  p.  213. 
[Ety.  echinos,  sea  urchm;  gnathoa,  jaw.]. 
Founded  upon  fragments;  endogna- 
tharv  limbs  (one  or  more  pairs)  formed 
of  eight  or  nine  joints,  six  of  whicli 
carry  Ions,  backward  curving  spincH, 
articulated  to  their  posterior  side ;  ter- 
minal joint  slender,  elongate,  acumi- 
nate; surface  of  body  with  scale-like 
markings.    Typd  E.  clevelandi. 

clevelandi,  Walcott,  1882,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  23,  p.  213,  Utica 
Slate  Gr. 

Elm P80CEPH ALUS,  Zenker,  1833,  Beitragc 
zur  Naturgeschichte  der  Urwelt,  p.  51. 
[Ety.  ellipsis,  ellipse;  kephale,  bead.] 
Broadly  ovate;  cephalic  shield  semi- 
circular, depressed,  without  spines; 
flabella  subquadrangular,  rounded  in 
ront,  without  transverse  furrows ;  eyes 
oblong,  lunate,  narrow,  projecting  out- 
ward ;  lacir.i  sutures  short,  commencing 
at  the  aii^'jrior  margin,  in  front  of  the 
eyes,  and  carving  over  them  toward  the 
posterior  angles;  thoracic  segments 
twelve,  axis  nearly  as  broad  as  lateral 
lobes;  pygidium  small,  semicircular, 
trilobed.    Type  E.  hoffl. 

?  curtUB,  Whitfield,  1877,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  58,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 
p.  191,  Potsdam  Gr.  Founded  upon  a 
fragment  of  the  cephalic  shield,  and 
the  generic  reference  is  very  doubtful. 
Elliptocephala,  Emmons,  1844,  Taconic 
System,  p.  21.  [Ety.  ellipsis,  ellipse; 
kephale,  head.]  Ovate.;  cephalic  shield 
lunate,  more  tnan  twice  as  wide  as  long, 
posterior  angles  produced  in  spines; 
groove  and  border  on  the  anterior  and 
lateral  margins;  glabella  nearly  equal 
in  width  throughout,  and  marked  with 
three  pairs  of  furrows;  eyes  large, 
elongate,  semilunate,  extending  from 
near  the  base  of  the  shield  more  than 
half  way  to  the  anterior  margin ;   by- 

f)ostoma  broadly  ovate;  thirteen  or 
ourteen  articulations  in  the  thorax, 
axis  convex,  lateral  lobes  flattened,  last 
segments  directed  backward;  pygidium 
narrow,  elongated,  axis  acutely  pointed. 
Type  £.  asapnoides.  This  generic  name 
can  stand  in  accordance  with  rule  n  of 


the  British  Association  of  1842,  and  the 
established  laws  of  nomenclatun>  nd. 
hered  to  by  reputable  scientistB  hjik,' 
that  time,  notwithstanding  it  is  rcccin- 
mended  to  naturalists  in  selecting 
names  to  avoid  such  as  too  cloHely  ii|i- 
proximttte  words  already  adopted,  it 
IB  true  the  masculine  form  of  the  NMrtl 
was  preoccupied  by  Zenker,  Init  the 
same  can  be  Maid  of  Goniophoru  <jf 
Phillips,  for  AgasBiz  had  preceded  liini 
in  using  the  word  Goniophorns;  Sclii- 
zodon  was  used  for  a  mammal  befori' 
King  used  Scbizodus  for  a  I^iniclli- 
branch ;  Gray  used  Acrophylla  bcfdtc 
Nicholson  used  Acrophyllum;  and  we 
might  mention  a  hundred  other  iti- 
stancts  where  generic  nanaes,  difTeriD^ 
only  in  gender  or  termination,  have 
been  introduced  and  accepted  by  tlic 
best  naturalists,  and  have  come  into 
such  general  use  as  to  constitute  part 
of  the  nomenclature  of  science.  ON 
nelluB  can  not  be  used  to  supplant  Hl- 
liptocephala  upon  any  ground  of  dis- 
covery, definition,  or  law. 
A  asaphoides,  Emmons,  1844,  Taconic  Sys- 
tem, p.  21,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  L'oti, 
Up.  Taconic. 

gilbert!,  Meek,  1874,  (Olenellus  gilberti,) 
Rep.  Invf  rt.  Foss.,  p.  7,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
100th  M        vol.  4,  p.  44,  Up.  Taconic. 

hov-rili,  Ml  ck,  1875,  (Olenellus  howelli,) 
Fep.  Invert.  Foss.,  p.  8,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
100th  Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  47,  Up.  Taconic. 

iddingsi , 
Walcott, 
1885,  (Ole- 
nellus id- 
dingsi,) 
Monogr. 
U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol. 
8,  p.  28, 
Up.  Ta- 
conic. 

thompsoni. 
Hall,  1859, 
( Olenellus 
t  h  o  m  p- 
soni,)  12th 
Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist., 

p.  59,   Up.       Fio.  1008.— Elliptocephala 
Taconic.  thompsoni. 

undulostriata,  Hall,  1847,  (Olenus  undu- 
lostriatus,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  258, 
Up.  Taconic.  Poorly  defined. 
Elymocarib,  Beecher,  1884,  Rep.  Pa.  Geo. 
Sur.  PPP,  p.  13.  [Ety.  elymos,  pod; 
karis,  shrimp.]"  Carapace  bivalve ;  elon- 

Sate,  longitudinally  subquadrangular, 
orsal  line  nearly  as  long  as  the  valves  i 
margins  thickened ;  optic  node  near  the 
anterior  end,  behind  which  are  two 
elevations;  two  segments  in  the  ab- 
domen; telson  a  short,  broad  spine, 
with  two  lateral  spines,  crenulated  un 


/ 


^.^£^^:-^/  ^^(f'^-cJ.f  .^/^./y/^^.  r^f/v/f  ^^ 


KMli.- 


-BI'P.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


547 


(lie  inner   margins  for  flmbrin.    Type 
li.  siliqua. 
rHpsella.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 

181,  Ham.  Gr. 
giiKiua,  Beucher,  1884,  Hep.  Pa.  Geo.  Sur. 
PPP,  p.  13,  Chemung  Gr. 
Evil'olamut  rotundahu,   Kominger,  8yn.   for 
fUthyuriscua  howelli. 
spinom,    Rominger,    Hyn.    for    Ohnioidea 
HpinMBus. 
Es(  itiNUKUH,  Kmmrich,  1845,  NeiieH  Jahrb.  f. 
Mineral,  p.  42.    [Etv.  en,  prefix;  krino, 
parted ;    oura,    tail.]     Cephalic    shield 
Hemielliptical,  tuberciilated,  lajteral  nii- 
Klea  produced  into  spint'H  ;  glabella  pyri- 
form,  three  furrows  at  each  side  toward 
the  base;  clieekH  flattened,  triangular; 
eyes  in  the  middle  of  the  cheeks,  ele- 
vated on  foot-stalks;  facial  suture  behind 
the  eye  cuts  the  outer  margin  in  front 
of  the  angles;  thorax  with  eleven  8t>g- 
ment8 ;    pygidium     triangular,    lateral 
lobeH   with  about  eight  segments,  de- 
flected,  sometimes  pointed  ;    iixis  nar- 
row, convex,  with  numerous  segment;.  1 
lines.    Type  K.  punctatus. 
deltoidi'us,  Shumard,  1855,  Geo.  Sur.  Mo., 
p.  198,  Up^Sil. 

egani,  S.  A.  MilU>r, 
1880,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p. 
254,  Niagara  Cir. 
elegantulus,  Billings, 
1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 
Antic,  p.  62,  Anti- 
costi  Gr. 
excedrenm,    S  a  ff  o  r  d , 

Not  defined, 
leevis,    Angelin,    1852, 
(Cryptonymus      Ite- 
vis,)     Palieontologia 
Hcandinavica,    p.    4, 
Up.  Sil. 
miruB,    Billings,    1865, 
Pal.  Fosfi.,  vol.  1,  p. 
292,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
multisegmentatus,    Portlock,   1843,    (Am- 
phion  multisegmentatus,)  Rep.  Geo.  of 
Londonderry,  etc.,  Anticosti  Gr. 
nereus.  Hall,  1867, 20th  -«t-. 

Uep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.         .^K-'.^ 
Nat.    Hist.,    p.    425, 
Niagara  Gr. 
ornatus.  Hall  &  Whit- 
field, 1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  Fig-    1005  -Encrlnu- 
vol.  2,  p.  154,  Niag-    'Zi\^       Cephalic 
ara  Gr. 
phlyctai  nodes,    Green,  1837,    (Calymene 
phlyctainodes,)    Am.    Jour.    Sci.     and 
Arts,  vol.  32,  p.  167,  and  Pal.  N.Y.,vol. 
2,  p.  314,  Niagara  Gr. 
punctatus,  Wahlenberg,  1821,  Nova  Acta 

Sec.  Upsal.,  Anticosti  Gr. 
truntonensis,  Walcott,   1877,  Rep.  N,  Y. 
St.    Mus.    Nat.    Hist.,    p.    68,    Tren- 
ton Gr. 
varicostatus,  Walcott,  1877. 31st  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  69,  Trenton  Gr. 
vigilans,  Hall,  1847,  (Ceraurus  vigilans,) 


Fig. 


1(K)4.-Encrlna- 
I'UH  egHnl. 


Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  245,  Black  Riv.  an<l 
Trenton  Grs. 

Kndyminn,  Billing!^,  1862.    The  name  being 
preoccupied  for  a  gennt^  of  plants,  the 
author  proposed  Endymionia. 
nueki.  see  Endymionia  meeki. 

Endymionia,  BillingH,  1865, 
Pal.    Fogs.,  vol.  1,   pp. 
93,  281.     [Ety.    proper 
name.]    Cep  Italic 
shield    semioval,    con- 
vex ;      glabella    ovate, 
convex,     an     elongate 
oval  tubercle  on   each  p,,,,     khhi-EiuIv. 
side;  thorax  of  six  or    mionlii  ineeki; 
seven    sei^ments,    axis 
convex,  nide  lobes  flat,  groove  crossing 
them  diagonally;    pygidium   semioval, 
trilobed  and  divided  by  furrows  into 
segments;  distinguished  froniTrinucleus 
by  tlie  absence  of  a  punctured  border 
on  the  head  shield,  and  from   Anipyx 
by  the  form  of  the  glabella,  which  lioH 
a  tubercle  on  each  side,  aiul  in  destitute 
of  a  rostrum.    Type  E.  nieeki. 
meeki,  Billings,  1862,  (Endymioi.  meeki,) 
Pal.   FoHS.,  vol.  1,  pp.  93,  281,  Quebec 
Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

Enoploura,  VVetnerby,  1,*<78,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  163.  Propose*! 
instead  of  Anomalocystites,  upon  the 
ground  that  it  is  a  Crustacean,  instead 
of  a  Cystidean. 

EsTiiKRiA,  Ruppell,  and  Straus  Hurcklieim, 
1837,  Mus.  Senckenberg.,  vol.  2,  p. 
119.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Carapace 
valves  oval,  globose,  with  a  definite 
hinge-line,  well  marked  umbones  and 
concentric  ridges,  valves  inequilateral, 
subtrigonal  or  subovate,  umbo  near  an- 
terior end.  Type  E.  dahalacensis.  A 
living  genus,  and  probably  not  Palajo- 
zoic. 
pulex,  Clarke,  1882,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
Arts,  M  ser.,  vol.  23,  p.  466,  Ham. 

EUPROOPS,  Meek,  1867,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol. 
43,  p.  394.  [Ety.  ew,  very ;  jrro,  for- 
ward ;  ops,  eye.]  Cephalo-thoracic 
shield  crescentric,  more  than  twice  as 
wide  as  long,  convex,  lateral  angles 
terminating  in  spines;  posterior  mar- 
gin concave,  from  the  lateral  angles 
two-thirds  of  the  distance  to  the  middle, 
the  central  part  being  straight  or 
slightly  concave;  the  ocular  ridge  sur- 
rounds a  crown-shaped  or  subquadran- 
gular  area,  occupying  the  central  third 
of  the  shield;  the  sides  are  slightly 
concave,  in  front  there  is  a  central 
emargination,  and  posteriorly  the  ridge 
is  ontinued  in  a  spine,  on  each  side, 
directed  back  over  •  he  abdomen  ;  eyes 
small,  compound,  located  at  the  antero- 
lateral angles  of  the  crown-shaped  cen- 
tral area ;  mesial  lobe  small,  narrowing 
forward  and  reaching  the  ocular  ridge, 
in  a  linear  carina ;  it  bears  a  tubercle  on 
the  posterior  part;  abdomen  trans- 
versely  subelliptical,  mesial  lobe  nar- 


and 
Gr. 


548 


CRUSTACEA. 


1  '-.rn. 


row;  lateral  lobes  wide,  flattenud  on 
till)  marKine ;  BeumentH  defined  by  lin- 
unr  ridges,  wliich  aru  nroduced  boyond 
the  flattened  borders  in  curved  mucro- 
nate  Hpinos;  telson  siibtrigonal,  gradu- 
ally tapering.    Tvpe  K.  dame. 

colletti,  Whitf,  1884,  13tb  Rep.  Ind.  Geo. 
Hur.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  172,  (Vial  Meas. 

daniD,  Meek  &  Worthen,  18U5,  (Bellinu- 
rns  dana*,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil., 
p.  43,  and  (ieo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  305, 
Coal  Meas. 


■t 
It 


Pio.  1007.— Euproopa  dnnee.     e.  Eyes ;  p,  pits  ; 
4,  node. 

longispina,  Packard,  188.5,  Am.  Naturalist, 
vol.  10,  p.  201,  Goal  Meas. 

EunvPTEKKi,i.A,  Matthew,  1888,  Trans.  Roy. 
Hoc.  Can.,  p.  60.  [Efy.  diminutive  of 
EurypieTm!\  Minute ;  body  ovate  elon- 
gate, obHcurely  divided  into  three  re- 
gioDB,  and  faintly  trilobed ;  head  sub- 
triangular,  rounded  at  the  outer  corners, 
emarginato  behind,  seemingly  com- 
posed of  three  anchylosed  segments; 
thorax  subquadrate,  four  segments, 
first  one  with  a  median  ridge ;  abdo- 
men elongately  triangular,  several  seg- 
ments, produced  in  a  long,  flexible  tail; 
surface  tuberculated.  Type  E.  ornata. 
ornata,  Matthew,  1888,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  60,  Lower  Devonian. 

EuRYPTERus,  DeKay,  1825,  Ann.  Lye.  Nat. 
Hist.  N.Y.,vol.  1,  p.  375.  [Ety.  ewro«, 
breadth ;  pteron,  wing.]  Body  ovate-lance- 
olate, gradually  attenuate  behind,  termi- 
nating in  a  spiniform  tail ;  carapace  on 
the  upper  side  entire ;  eyes  two  dis- 
tant, sessile,  within  the  margin  of  the 
carapace,  two  simple  oculiform  tuber- 
cles or  cornece  situated  subcentrally: 
thoracic  and  caudal  portions  composed 
of  thirteen  joints,  the  first  narrow  and 
the  last  prolonged  in  a  triangular 
spine,  with  serrated  edges ;  the  first  two 
articulations  are  anchylosed  on  tlie  lower 
side^  and  from  the  central  part  a  loco- 
motive appendage  is  directed  backward 
to  the  3d  or  4th  articulation,  terminat- 
ing in  two  slender  processes ;    mouth 


central,  beneath  the  carapace,  -inr- 
rounded  by  four  pairs  of  jointol  feet 
and  a  fifth  far^r|>air;  the  three  ant  >  lior 
pairs  are  similar;  several  joints  li.ira 
small  articulating  spine  at  the  Omtal 
extremities,  and  ttie  terminal  jiint 
consists  of  a  spine;  the  fourth  pair  i« 
longer,  more  slender,  without  Hintu-H, 
except  on  the  terminal  joint ;  tlu*  liftli 
pair  are  natatory,  longer,  more  dilalfd, 
and  placed  beneath  the  posterior  part 
of  the  carapace,  basal  joints  com)>ns<>(l 
of  broad  rhoniboidal  plates  covering;  thu 
posterior  part  of  the  carapace,  over  the 
inner  edges  of  which  there  is  a  lon^'itn- 
dinally  ovate  plate,  at  the  anterior  Nin- 
uate  margin  of  which  is  the  entraiiie 
to  the  mouth.    Type  E.  remipes. 

beecheri.  Hall,  1884,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.  PPP, 
p.  30,  Chemung  Gr. 

boylei,  Whiteaves,  1884,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  3, 
p.  42,  Guelph  Gr. 

delcayi,  Hall,  1850,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p, 
411,  WaterUme  Gr. 

eriensis,  Whitfield,  1882,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  106,  Low.  HeliKir. 

giganteus,  Pohlman,  1882,  Bull.  BufI'.  Soc. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,^,  41,  Waterlime  (ir. 

grandis,  Grote  &  Pitt,  1876,  (EusureuH 
grandis,)  Bull.  Bull".  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  3,  p.  17,  Waterlime  Gr. 

lacustris,  Harlan,  1834,  Trans.  Geo.  Hoc. 
Penn.,  vol.  1,  p.  08,  and  Pal.  N.  ¥.,  vol. 
3,  p.  407,  Waterlime  Gr. 

lacustris  var.  robustus.  Hall,  1850,  Pal 
N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  410,  Waterlime  Gr. 

mazonensis,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  .Am. 
Jour,  Sci.,  vol.  46,  p.  21,  and  Geo.  Sur 
111.,  vol.  3,  p.  544,  Coal  Meas. 

micropthalmus.  Hall,  1860,  Pal,  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p.  407,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

pachychirus.  Hall,  1860,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
3,  p.  412,  Waterlime  Gr. 

pennsylvanicus.  Hall,  1877,  Proc.  Am, 
Phil.  Soc,  p.  (t21,  Carboniferous. 

potens.  Hall,  1884,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa.  PPP,  p. 
37,  Carboniferous. 

prominens,  Hall,  1884,  Proc.  Am.  Ass. 
Sci.,  vol.  33,  p.  420,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
7,  p.  157,  Clin-  d;^  _. 

ton  Gr.  '^T'^rir^' 

pulicaris, Salter,  _'S  ^    ^  i* 

1863,      Quar.  /^T-'— ;> 

Jour.    G  e  o .  (    /^      f-^— 

Soc,  vol.  10,  V^  /-- 

p.     78,     and 

Acad.    Geol., 

p.    523,    Up. 

Devonian. 

pustulosus,  T' 

Hall,       1850,  V'. 

Pal.    N.    Y.,     .  \\ 

vol.  3,  p.  413, 
W  a  t  e  r 1  ime 
Gr.  Fig.  1008.— Eurypterus   rem- 

remipes  De-  i^i.^r'"'""  ''^  """" 
Kay,    1825, 

Ann.  Lye  Nat.  Hist.  N.  Y.,  p.  375,  and 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  S,  p.  404,  Waterlime  (Jr, 


»US      HIP.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


ff40 


«;'irf>ioniH,  (iroto  <*ic  Titt,  1875,  (KuPinrcuH 
rn'oipifiiiiH,)  hull.  huff.  Hik;.  Nut.  IIlHt., 
v(i!,  ;{,  |>    I,  Wattrlime  <fr. 

ityliH.  Mull.  IHMt,  (u'o.  Hur.  I'a.,  PIU*,  p. 

;U,    liOW.  CmhI    NfiUrt. 

tt'traguiioptliiiliiiiiH,    FirtcluT,    \K\\).  Mull. 

Sill'.     Iiiiper.     Nut.     MuhiDU.,     Wutur- 

lim**Crr. 
A'u/i./icKd,  (JruU'  k  I'itt,  1S7'),  Bull.  Buff.  Hoc. 

Nut.  Hiht.,   vol.  ;i,  |i.    1,  Hyn.  (ur   Ku- 

ryptcruH. 
gnuiiliit,  H«e  KuryptfTUH  ^rnndif*. 


fciii'fiinnii,  Bee  Kui\  (•terus  HcurpioniH. 

,    [Ktj^.    pr  piT    name.] 
Minute  cruHtaceiiiiH  inclDMil  in  a  HlieJl 


F.MiKiiiA,    n.    ^ifn. 


Pio.  IIMIO.— Fiiboria  anomala. 
Three  viuWH,  mat;.  5 ilium. 


with  op»'niiigH  on  the  olf,'**  for  the  pro- 
tiu.Hlon  of  the  feet  nn<l  antenn:>'.  Tney 
are  referred  to  tho  OHtrneiMJ  i  hecauHe 
tlie  tost  iH  like  that  of  Lentiditin  and 
Iteyrit'hia,  but  they  are  niHtiiiKuiHlied 
hy  heing  cloHed  in  a  single  sliell;  they 
aieevld»ntly  globose,  d«  t>re(<Hed  or  van- 
al>l»  in  form.  Type  F.  anninala. 
ArioMiala,  n.  ap.  Minute,  Hubeircular  in 
outline,  ami  flattened  on  each  Hide; 
tliickneMH  about  one-fourth  the  diame- 
ter; one  {idgti  somewtiut  ahnrp -ned  ;  a 

Blit  or  open- 
ing, about 
eigiit  tiineH 
aH  long  as 
wide,  exists 
on  the  thick- 
er edge  of 
the  shell; 
and  at  less 
than  the  thickness  of  the  shell  distant 
from  the  slit,  there  is  a  circular  open- 
ing on  the  edge  of  the  shell,  and  b'-low 
this  reaching  nearly  to  the  thinner  edge 
of  the  shell,  there  if*  a  very  narrow  slit 
that  does  not  btfera  to  penetrate  the 
test.  Found  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr.,  in  Bntitr  County,  Ohio, 
and  now  in  the  collection  of  Charles 
Faber. 
Haiu'em,  Goldfuss,  1839,  Nova  Acta  Phvsico 
niedica  Academire  Cresareie  Leopofdin  ^ 
Carolinre  Natura)  Curiosoruin,  vol.  19. 
p.  358.  [Ety.  harpe,  a  book  or  siikle.] 
Cephalic  shield  hordeshoe-sbaped, 
very  convex  cen- 
trally, flatly  ex- 
panded on  the  ex- 
ternal margin,  and 
posterior  angles 
produced  in  long 
s|)inps;  glabella 
very  prominent, 
short,  front  sub- 
quadrate,  posterior 
part  contracted,  a 
curved  lateral  fur- 
row on  each  side 
separating  two  el- 
liptical lobes  from  the  posterior  half! 
eyes  small,  near  the  anterior  part  of 
the  glabella;  facial  sutures  from  the 
posterior  angles,  curving  through  the 


\ 


M 


Fig.  1010.— Harpes 
ungula. 


eve«  an<l  then  to  the  antero-lateral  mar- 
gins, thoracic  neginentH  numerouH. 
Typt^  H.  ungula. 

aniiquatiiH,  lhllingn,  IS')0,  C'lm.  Nat.  and 
(leo.,  vol.  4,  i>.  4t(8,  Otiazy  (ir. 

consuetUH,  IlillingH,  I8(«»,  (!iital.  Mil.  Fosii. 
Antic,  p.  01,  AntieoHti  (Jr. 

dentoni,  KillingM,  IHMK,  dm.  Nat.  and 
(ieo.,  vol.  8,  p.  3(1,  Hud.  Uiv.  (ir. 

e  H  (Ml  n  a  ha> , 
Hall,  1851, 
(ieo.  Lake 
Sup.  Land 
DiHt.,  vol.  2, 
p.  211,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

granti.     Hill- 
ings,      18(15,1 
Pal.      FoHB., 
v.-l.  l,p.3-.'0, 
(iuebec  (ir. 

ot  t  a  w  e  n  s  i  s , 
Hillings, 
1H()5,  I'a  I. 
I'oHS.,  vol.  I,  Fio.  1011.— Hurpeioltuwenili, 
p.  182.  Trenton  Gr. 
riAiti>ii)i<:.s,  lieyrich,  18 ((I,  Untersiichungtm 
Trilobiten  als  Fort.  [Kiy.  from  resem- 
blan(!e  to  the  genus  tfarf)e».]  Cephalic 
shield  semicireular, margin  wideandflitt, 
spines  at  posterior  lateral  angles;  gla- 
bella Hhr)rt,  narrow,  granular ;  lobe  on 
each  side  at  base;  cheeks  have  radi- 
ating striui;  eyes  small,  joining  the 
front  end  of  the  glabella  by  a  small 
ridge;  thorax  with 22  segments,  pleurie 
three  titnes  as  wide  as  tlie  axis.  Type 
II.  rutfOHUs.  Only  fragments  have  been 
referred  to  this  genus  in  America. 

atlaiiticus.  Hillings,  18(15,  Pal.  Fo.S8.,  vol. 
1,  p.  281,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

concentricus,  Billings,  18fi6,  Pal.  Foss., 
vol.  1,  p.  ""■'    Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Ta- 

COP'" 

?  d  s.  rivi's  Bii-  igs,  18(15,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
.  p.  ;>lir  fji;i.  u'c  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic, 
HAa.  "f  V.  Xjuc.t'  1884,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo.Sur. 
vo'..  2,  p.  "(3.  [Kty.  proper  name.] 
T^i  'ingiii' 111  from  Conocoryphe  by 
Vo<  jf .,  ;.,oe  or  elevation  in  the  front 
of  til :  K'iihella,  small  pygidium,  and 
sloping  front  to  the  cheeks  and  frontal 
lobes.    Tvpe  H.  matthewi. 

matthewi,  Aartt,  1808, 
(Conocephalites 
matthewi,)  Acad. 
Geol.,  p.  640,  St. 
John  Gr. 

Hausmannia,  Hall,  1888,  fio.  I012.  —  Hartlla 
synonym  for  Dal-  matthewi,  Cephullo 
manites.  "'•'«'''• 

Hemiciyftturtit,  Green,  syn.  for  Asaphus. 

clintoni,  Vanuxem,  1843,  Geo.  Kep.  3d 
Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  79,  Clinton  Gr.  Gen- 
eric  relation  not  determined. 

rasoumowski,  syn.  for  Asaphus  expansus. 

HiPPONMCHARiON,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy. 

Soc.  Can.,  p.  64.    Breadth  nearly  equau 

the  length;  broadly  Bcmi-ellipti<»l  to- 


^M^ 


i         I 


650 


CRUSTACEA. 


[HOM.— Il.i.. 


Fio.  1013.— Holoine- 
topoH  aiitsellui. 
Head  and  t;)<lo 
view. 


ward  the  base,  flattened,  crossed    by 
three  symmetrical  ridges;  the  middle 
one  is  inconspicuous.    Type  H.  eos. 
eos,   Matthew,    1885,    Trans.    Roy.    Soc. 
Can.,  p.  64,  St.  John  Or. 

^■^       HoLOMETOPUs,       Angelin, 
^1^  1852,      PaliBontoIogia 

*•  Scandinavica.      [Ety. 

holoSf  entire;  metopon, 
cpace  between  the 
eyec]  Cephalic  shield 
semicircular;  glabella  long,  narrow, 
convex,  widened  in  front,  separated 
from  cheeks  by  deep  furrows;  cheeks 
tumid ;  eyes  small,  situated  well  to  the 
posterior;  neck  furrow  ilistinct;  facial 
sutures  curved  a  little  outward,  in  front 
of  the  eye.  Type  H.  limbatus. 
angelini,  Billings,  1862,  Pal.  Fobs.,  p.  95, 
Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
HoMALONOTUs,  Konif^  1825,  Icones.  Foss. 
Sectiles,  p.  4.  [Ety.  homalos,  on  the 
same  level ;  notos,  back.]  Cephalic  shield 
hyperbolic,  anterior  angle  subacute, 
margins  rounded,  surface  convex ;  gla- 
bella fiubquadrate,  sho-.  wider  poste- 
riorly, no  furrows;  c> as  opposite  the 


Fio.  1014.— Homalonotus  delpbinocepbalas. 

central  part  of  the  glabella,  small ; 
facial  suture,  from  the  anterior  angle  to 
the  margin,  following  the  border  of  the 
margin,  and  curving  like  the  letter  S,  it 
reaches  the  eye,  and  by  a  like  curve 
passes  to  the  posterior  lateral  angle; 


thoracic  segments  13,  axis  wider  than 
the  lateral  lobes,  which  have  suhtmn. 
cate  ends,  with  large  distinct  facets' 
pygidium  hyperbolic  and  terminating 
m  a  spine.    Type  H.  knighti. 

atlas,  Castelnau,  18  \S,  Syst.  Sil.,  p.  20.  Not 
recognized. 

dawsoni,  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Mat.  and  Gen,, 
vol.  5,  p.  155,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  ji.  t]QJ\ 
Up.  Silurian. 

dekayi,  Green,  1832,  (Dipleura  deka:i,) 
Monograph  Trilobites,  p.  79,  and  Illust. 
Devon.  Foss.,  pi.  25,  Ham.  Gr. 

delpbinocephalus,  Green,  1832,  (Trimenis 
delphinocephalus,)  Monograph  of  Trilo- 
bites, p.  82,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  L',  n 
309,  Niagara  Gr. 

giganteus,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil  ,  p.  20. 
Not  recognized. 

herculanfus,  Castelnau,  1843,  Syst.  Sil,.  p, 
20.    Not  recognized. 

jacksor.i,  Green,  lf''»7,  (Trimerus  jacksoni,) 
An.,  .Totir.  Sci.,  vol.  32,  p.  347,  Up.  Sil. 

knighti,  Konig,  1825,  Icones.  Foss.  Sec- 
tiles,  pi.  7,  fig.  85,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

major,  Whitfield,  1885,  Bull.  Am.  .^lus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  i,  p,  193,  Oriskany  Gr. 

vanuxemi.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  352,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
ILL.ENURU8,  Hall,  1863, 16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  176.  [Ety.  from  the  genus 
lllxnus ;  oura,  tail.]  Body  broadly  ellip- 
tical, cephalic  shield  short,  convex.semi- 
elliptical;  glabella  subquadrate, convex, 
smooth,  without  distinct  dorsal  furrow; 
palpebral  lobe  marginal;  cheeks  wide; 
facial  suture  nearly  vertical,  slightly  di- 
verging, anterior  to  the  eye;  movable 
cheeks  wide  and  short;  thoracic  seg- 
ments convex,  central  lobe  wide,  lateral 
lobes  narrow,  pygidium  short,  narrow, 
subelliptical,  convex  in  front,  more 
curved  behind.    Type  I.  quadratus. 

convexus,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo, 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  66,  and  Geo.  Wis.,  vol.  4, 
p.  203,  Low.  Mag.  Gr. 

eurekensie,  Walcott,  1885,  Monogr.  U,  S, 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  97,  Potsdam  Gr. 

quadratus.  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St, 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  176,  Potsdam  Gr, 
Ill.£NUS,  Dalman,  1828,  ueber  die  Pakeaden 
Oder  die  sogenannten  Trilobiten,  p.  51. 
[Ety.  illaino,  to  look  awry,  to  squint.] 
Cephalic  shield  very  convex  and  like 
one-fourth  of  a  sphere,  with  the  an- 
terior margin  slightly  produced ;  ^'la- 
bella  defined  only  as  a  slight  convexity, 
between  subparallel  lines,  on  the  pos- 
terior part  of  the  shield ;  eyes  seinilu- 
nate,  near  the  lateral  margins  smooth ; 
facial  suture  makes  a  gentle  curve  from 
the  antero-lateral  margin  to  the  eye, 
and  then  to  the  margin  midway  of  the 
lateral  lobes  of  the  thorax;  thoracic 
segments  9  or  ten,  broad;  pygidium 
much  like  the  cephalic  shield,  ''"."le  I- 
crassicauda. 

ambiguus,  Foerste,  1885,  Bull.  Sci.  Lab, 
Denison  Univ.,  p.  106,  Niagara  Gr. 


ISO.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


551 


!43,  Syst.  Sil,  p.  20. 
1843,  Syst.  Sil,.  p, 


americanus,  Billingo,  1S59,  Can.   Nat.  and 

Geol.,  vol.  4,  p.  371,  Trenton  tir. 
an<;U8ticolIi9,  Billinf^s,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and 

(tco.,  vol.  4,  p.  376,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
arrturus,  H.'xll,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 

23,  Chazy  and  Black  Riv.  Grs. 
acuatns,  Billings,  18(55,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  279,  Quebec  Gr. 
armatus,  Hall,  1867,  20th   Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  418,  Niagara  Gr. 
bairiemis,  March.    1839,   Sil.    Syst.    The 

species  formerly  identified  with  this  is 

Illfenus  ioxus. 
bavtieldi,  Billings,    1859,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  369,  Oiazy  Gr. 
clavifrons,  Billings,  1859,  Can,  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  379,   Chazy  and  Black 

Riv.  Grs. 
conifrons,  Billings,  1859,  Can.   Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  378,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
conradi,  Billinjrs,   1859,    Can.    Nat.    and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  372,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
consimilis,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  277,  Quebec  Gr. 
consobrinus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  280,  Quebec  Gr. 
cornigerus.   Hall,  1872,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  186,  Niagara  Gr. 
crassicauda,    Wahlenberg,    1821,    (Ento- 

mostracites  crassicauda,)  Nov.  Act.  Soc. 

Upsal,  vol.   8,  p.  27,  and   Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  1,  p.  229,  Trenton  and  Galena  Grs. 


P IG.  1015.— lUtenus  globosus.    Two  views. 

cuniculus,  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  421.  Niagara  Gr. 
daytonensis,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1875.  Ohio 

Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  119,  Niagara  Gr. 
fraternus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  27^,  Quebec  Gr. 

globosus,  Billings,  1859, 

Can.   Nat.    and  Geo., 

vol.  4,  p.  367,  Chazy 

Gr. 

graftonensis,     Meek     & 

Worthen,  1869,   Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil. 

and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 

6,  p.  508,  Niagara  Gr. 

grandis,    Billings,  1859, 

Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  380,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr.  and  Mid.  Sil. 

herricki,  Foerste,  1887,  15th  Rep.  Geo.  and 

Nat.  Hist,  of  Minn.,  p.  479,  Trenton  Gr. 

imperator.    Hall,    1861,    Rep.    of  Progr. 

Wis.,  p.  49,   and  20th  Rep.   N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  332,  Niagara  Gr. 

incertus,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  332,  Quebec  Gr. 
indeterminatus,  Walcott,  1877,  3l8t  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  70,  Black 
Riv.  Gr. 


Fig.  1016.— lllsenus 
globosus.  Side 
view. 


insignis,  Hall,  1864,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  331,  Niagara  Gr. 
ioxus.   Hall,    1867,    20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  420,  Niagara  Gr. 
latidorsatus.  Hall,  1847,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 

p.  230,  Trenton  Gr. 
madisonanus,  Whitfield,  188.*?,  Geo.  Wis., 

vol.  4,  p.  307,  Niagara  Gr. 
milleri,  Billings,  18.59,  Can.  Nj.f.  and  Geo., 

vol.  4,  p.  375,   Black   Riv.   and   Tren- 
ton Grs. 
minnesotensis,   Foerste,   1887,  15th  Rep. 

Ge  (.  and  Nat.  Hist,  of  Minn.,  p.  478, 

Tr<  nton  Gr. 
nia^arensis,  Whitfield,  1880,    Ann.  Rep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  68,  Niagara  Gr. 
orbioaudatus,  Billings,  1859,  Can.  Nat.  and 

Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  379,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  and 

Mid.  Sil. 
ovatus,  Conrad,  1843,  (Thaleops  ovatus,) 

Proc.   Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol.   1,  p. 

332,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  259,  Black 

Riv.  Gr. 
pterocephalus,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  87,  and  Geo.  Wis., 

vol.  4,  p.  309,  Niagara  Gr. 
simulator,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  327,  Quebec  Gr. 


Fio.  1017.— lllsenus  taurus. 

taurus.  Hall,  1861,  Rep.  of  Progr.  Wis. 
Sur.,  p.  49,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p. 
320,  Trenton  and  Galena  Grs. 

trentonen&is,  Emmons,  1842,  (Bumastus 
trentonensis,)  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  390, 
and  Pal.  \.  Y.,  vol,  1,  p.  230,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

tumidifrons,  Billings,  1866,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  278,  Quebec  Gr. 

vindex,  Billings,  1866,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p. 
179,  Chazy  Gr. 

worthenanus,  syn.  for  Ilhenus  insignis. 
IsocHiLiNA,  Jones,  1858,  Can.  Org.  Rem., 
Decade  3,  p.  197.  [Ety.  isos,  equal; 
cheilos,  lip.]  Equivalve,  the  margins  of 
the  valves  meeting  uniformly,  not  over- 
lap;ping,  as  in  Leperditia  greatest  con- 
vexity central  or  toward  the  anterior 
end,  eye  tubercle  present;  muscular 
spot  not  distinct,  externally.  Type  I. 
Ottawa. 


652 


CRUSTACEA. 


[ISO. 


-I-KP. 


Fio.  I018.-Isochl 
linn  joiieHi. 


armata,  Walcott,  1883,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  213,  Trenton  Gr. 

cylindrica.  Hall,  1852, 
(Cythfriniicylindrica,) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
14,  Medina  Gr. 
gracilis,  Jones,  1858, 
Can.  Org.  Rem.  Deo- 
ade  3,  p.  98,  Black 
Riv.  and  Trenton  Grs. 
jonesi,  Wetherby,  1881,   Jour.  Cin.   Soc. 

N;i,t.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  80,  Trenton  Gr. 
labrosa,  Jones,  1889,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist.,    (5th   ser.,  vol.    3,   p.   383,    Low. 
Held.  Gr. 
Ottawa,  Jones,  1858,  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Dec- 
ade 3.  p.  97,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
laotelns,,  DeKav,  1825,  Annals  Lyceum  Nat. 
Hist,  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  174.    [Ety.   mo«, 
equal ;    teloa,    end.]      A    sub^renus   of 
Asaphus. 
canalts,  see  Aeaphus  canalis. 
gigas,  see  Asapbus  gigas. 
maximiis,  see  Asapbus  megistus. 
megiMus,  see  Asapbus  megistus. 
vigilans,  see  Asapbus  vigilans. 
Lbaia,   Jones,  1862,    App.   to   Mon.    Foss. 
Estberia.,  p.  116.    [Ety.  proper  name] 
Carapace   bivalve,   subquadrate ,    thin, 
horny,  truncated  and   slightly    curved 
behind,  rounded  in  front,  straight  on 
the  dorsal  edge ;  surface  concentrically 
ridged   and    finely    reticulated   in   the 
furrows;  each   valve   crossed    by   one, 
two,    or    three    ridges;    the   first    and 
Ennst  consi)i(uous  crosses  from  the  an- 
terior pait  of  the  umbo  to  tlie  anterrt- 
yentral  angle;  the  second,  when  it  ex- 
ists, reaches  the  postero-ventral  angle, 
and    the    third  lies    along  the   doisal 
margin.    Type  L.  leidyi. 
leidyi.   Lea,    1856,    (Cypricardia    leidyi,) 
Proc.  Acad.    Nat.   Sci.,  vol.  7,  p.  341, 
Coal  Meas. 


Fia/-10l9.— Leiiift'tricarinata.     J5  1,rlF')  yalve! 
i{B'2,  enlarged  ;  B'd,  doroal  view;   c,  le:-  vi  Ive. 

tricarinata.  Meek  &  Wortben,  1868,  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  3.  p.  541.  Coal  Meas. 

XLkpekditia,  Rouault,  1851,  Pull.  Soc.  Geo. 

France,  2d  ser.,  t.  8,  p.  377.    [Ety.  imit, 

Bf  ale  )  diUoe,  doubit..]  Carapace  bivalve, 


inequivalve,  right  valve  larger  than  the 
left,  and  overlapping  the  ventral  hoidcr 
and  to  some  extent  the  anteiioraru] 
posterior  bordersof  the  left  valve ;  vulviis 
smooth,  convex,  horny,  oblong,  lonjicr 
than  broad,  bean-Bhape<l,  inequilateral 
posterior  half  the  broader;  durHHi 
border  straight;  ventral  border  semi- 
circular.   Type  L.  brittanica. 

alta,  Conrad,  1843,  (Cytherina  alta,,  (i.n 
Rp.  3d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  112,  and  Pal' 
N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  373,  Low.  Held  dr. 

amygdalina,  Jones,  1858,  Can.  Org.  Kim,, 
Decade  3,  p.  97,  Chazv  Gr. 

angulifera,  Whitfield,  i882,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  197,  Low" 
Held.   Gr.  i-  .  . 

anna,  Jcmes,  1858,  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Dec- 
ade 3,  p.  96,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
anticostiana,  Jones,  1858,  (L.   canadi  mhIh 

V)ir.  anticostiana,)  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  !),(•. 

ade  3,  p.  95,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
arctica,  Jctnes,  1856,  Ann.  and  Maj;.  Nat, 

Hist.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  17,  j).  87,  Up.  Si). 
argenta,   Walcott,  1886,  B\ill.   U,  S.  duo. 

Sur.,  No.  30,  p.  146,  Uj).  Tiicnnie. 
billingHJ,  Jon»8,  1881,  Ann.  and  Mai;.  Nat, 

Hist.,  5tli  ser.,  vol.  18,  Trenton  (ir, 
bivertex,    Ulriih,    1879,   Jour.    Cin.  Sdc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  II,  Utirii  Slate  dr, 
bivia.  White,  1874,  hep. 
Invert.  Foi-s.,  \k  II, and 
Geo.  Sur.  W.  KKHIi 
Mer,,  vol.  4;  p.  58,  Que- 
bec Gr. 
byrnesi,  S.  A.  ;\liller, 
1874,  Cin.   Quar.  .lour. 

Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  128,  Utica  Slate  dr. 
csecigena,  S.  A.  Miller,   1881,  Jour.  ('in. 

Soc.    Nat.   Hist.,    vol.  4,  p.  262,    Hud, 

Riv.  Gr. 
canadensis,     Jones,     1858,  ^-. 

Ann.  Nat.  Hist.,  3d  ser.,  -' 

vol.  1,  p.  244,  Chazy   to 

Trenton  Gr. 
capr/x,  Safford.  Not  defined, 
carbonaria,  Hall,  1858,  (Cy- 

there  carbonaria,;  Trans. 

Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  p.  33, 

and  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Fig.    loji  -i,p- 

Hist.,  p.  94,  Warsaw  Gr.      penliln    <ii'. 
cayuga,    Hall,     1862,     15th    l^'^ri'si'.-Mimi" 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.     nmgnin.il. 

Hist.,  p.  83,  Cornif.  Gr. 
concinnula,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

1,  p.  299.  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taf^nic. 
crepiformis,  Ui.Ioh,  lb79,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  ,).  10,  Hud.  Riv.  (ir. 
cylindrica,  Hall,  1871,   24th    Kep.  N.  Y, 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  hist.,  p.  231,  Utica  Slate 

and  Hud.  Riv.  Grs. 
dermatoides,   Walcott,   1887,    Am.    Jour. 

Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,   vol.  34,  p.  192, 

Up.  Taconic. 
ebinina,  Dwight,  1889,  Am.    Jour.    Sc', 

and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  38,  p.  144,  Up. 

Tacnnic. 
faba.  Hall,  1876,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  186,  Niagara  Gr. 


Fio.  1020.— Leper. 
(1 1 1  i  II  l)yrneHi 
Mag. 


LEP.-WC] 


CRUSTACEA. 


663 


1881,   Jour.  ('in. 
4,  p.  262,    Hud. 


Am.    Jour.    Sc'. 
3l.  38,  p.  144,  Up. 


fabulites,  Conrad,  184;i,  (Cytherina  fabu- 
lites,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  332, 
Trenton  (Jr. 
fonlicola,  Hall,  1867,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

.Nhis.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  428,  Niagara  (Jr. 
gibhcra,  .lones,  ISoti,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 

HiMt..    2d   8er.,    vol.    17,    p.    90,    Niag- 
ara  (if. 
gililicni  rnr.  scalarin,  see  L.  scaiaris. 
grwilix,  see  Isochilina  gracilis, 
linawmica,   Hall,   1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

II.  .375,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
iotiPHi,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

372,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
joHcpliana,   Jones,    1858,    (L.    canadensis 

var.  jiisephana,)   Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Dec- 

a(le   3,    p.    94,    Black    Riv.    to    Tren- 
ton Gr. 
lalirosa,  Jones,  1858,  (L.  canadensis  var. 

ii\t)ro8a,)  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  3,  p. 

ici,  Cliazy  Gr. 
lonckana,  Joms,  1858,  (L.  canadensis  var. 

luiickaiia,)  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  3,  p. 

<«,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
niart,'inata,     K<-yserling,     1846,    Wissen- 

Hcluiftliche   Beobachtungen,  etc.,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 
miimiiHsima,  Hall,  1871,  24th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Miis.  Nat.  Hist,,  p.  231,  Utica  Slate 

and  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
morgatii,  Safford.     Not  defined. 
naria.  J<mes,    1858,    (L.   canadensis   var. 

nana,)  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Decade  3,  p.  92, 

Calciferoun  Gr. 
okcni,  Mnnnter,    1830,   ((!ythere   okeni.) 

Jalirhncli  fur   MIn.,   Geo.   und   Petrif. 

(!arl»r)ni(erous. 
otluwd,  see  Isochilina,  Ottawa. 
ovala,  Jones,  1858,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 

Ilist.,   :J<1   ser.,    vol.   1,    p.  252,   Black 

Kiv,  (tr. 
pamiuettana,  Jones,  1853,  (L.  canadensis 

var,  pauquettana,)  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  Dec- 
ade 3,  p.  94,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
parasitica.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  276,  Low.  Ileld.  Gr. 
parvulH,   Hall,   1859,   Pal.    N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  376,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
pnnnHylvanica,   Jones,    1858,   Ann.     and 

Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  1,  p.  251, 

Clinton  Gr. 

nctulilera.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

.St.  Mns.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  92,  Ham.  Gr. 
radiata,  Ulrich,  1879,  Jour.  Gin.  8oc.  Nat. 

lliHi.,  vol.  2,  p.  9,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 
rotii  111  lata,  Walcott,   1885,  Monogr.   U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  206,  Devonian. 
scaiaris  Jones,  1858,  (L.  gibbera  var.  sca- 
iaris,)  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.    Hist.,  3d 

sen,  vol.  1,  p.  250,  WaterlimeGr. 
seneca.  Hall,    1862,  15tli    Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  84,  Ham.Gr. 
Binuata,  Hall,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 

vol.  5,  p.  158,  Up.  Silurian, 
spinulifera.  Hall,   1862,  15th   Rep.  N.  Y. 

Sf.  Mu.i.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  83,  Up.  Held  Gr. 
suhlicvis,  Sliumard,  1855,    (Cythere  sub- 

laivis,)   Geo.    Rep.    Mo.,  p.    195,   Low. 

Maguesian  Gr. 


troyenm,  see  Aristozoe  trnyensis. 

turgida,  Billings,  18(i5,  Pal.   Foas.,   vol.  1, 
]).  29«.  Quebec  (ir. 

ventralis,  IMllings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.1, 
p.  300,  Quebec  Gr. 

unicornis,  Ulricli,  1879,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hibt.,  vol.  2,  p.  10,  Utica 
Slate  Gr. 
LEi'inii.hA,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  62.  [Ety.  lepis,  a  scale.]  Bi- 
valve; hinge-line  straight,  projecting 
from  the  general  contour  of  the  shell ; 
umbo  and  hinge-line  separated  from  the 
valve  by  a  sinus,  behind  whicli  there  is 
a  foramen.    Type  L.  anomala. 

anomala,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  62,  St.  John  Gr. 
Lepiditta,  Matthew,  1885,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.  p.  61.  [Ety.  lepia,  scale ;  dittos, 
double.]  Minute,  obliquely  semicir- 
cular, wider  on  the  anterior  half,  hinge 
straight ;  umbones  in  the  middle,  low. 
Type  L.  alata. 

alata,   Matthew,    1885,  Trans.    Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  61,  St.  John  Gr. 

curta,   Matthew,  1885,   Trans.  Roy.   Soc. 
Can.,  p.  62,  St.  John  Gr. 
Lei'idocol  eu  s  , 
Faber,  188(), 
Jour.      Cin. 
Soc.       Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  9, 
p.  15.   [Et^-. 
lepis,   scale ; 
k  0  I  e  0  »  , 
sheath.] 
Body    elon-  F10.IO22.— LepidocdleuMjanHLsl. 
crnfp       ,'nm       Mug.  2dlaiu.    Lebanon  spec- 
gaie,     com-     imen. 

posed  of  two 

series  of  thin,  imbricating,  angular  plates, 
interlocking  and  over- 
lapping along  the  basal 
edges ;  plates  small, 
more  or  less  triangular 
in  outline;  one  side  al- 
ways longer  than  either 
of  the  others ;  one  side 
usually  sigmoidal ;  entire 
outer  surface  marked 
with  striae.  Type  L. 
jamesi. 
jamesi,  Hall  &  Whitfield, 
1875,(Plumulitesjame8i,) 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  106, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
LiciiAS,  Dalman,  1826,  Uber 
die  Palajaden  oder  die 
Sogenannten  Trilo- 

biten,  p.  71.      [Ety.  mv- 
thological  name.]    Body 
subovate,    flat,     granu- 
lated ;    cephalic    shield 
somewhat  lunate,  often 
pointed   in    front;    gla- 
bella large,  convex,   a  furrow  curving 
inward  and  backward  from  the  anterior 
third  on  each  side,   and  cutting  off  or 
partly  inclosing  two  oval  sjiaces  ;  cheeks 
small ;  eyes  large,   reniform ;   eye-line 


Fia.  1023.— Lepl- 
docoleuH  janie- 
bI.  F  a  b  e  r  '  s  . 
Cincinnati 
specimen. 


654 


CRUSTACEA. 


[i.ic. 


cutting  the  outer  margin  in  front  of  the 
angles ;  thorax  of  ten  segments  ;  pleura> 
flat,  falcate,  each  with  a  furrow  not 
reaching  the  margin;  pygidium,  side 
lobes  flat,  two  falcate  ribs  on  each  side 
projecting  beyond  the  margin,  each 
with  a  mesial  duplicating  groove,  mid- 
dle lobe,  semielliptical,  pointed.  Type 
L.  laciniatus. 


Fig.  1024.— Lichas  faberl.    Mag.  2  diam. 

armatu)),  hall,  1862.  Preoccupied;  changed 

to  L.  eriopis. 
bigsbyi,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 

364,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

boltoni,  Bigsby,  1825,  (Paradoxides  bol- 
toni,)  Jour.  Acad.   Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p. 

365,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  311,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

boltoni  var.  occidentalis,  1  all,  1863, 
Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  vol.  4,  p.  223,  and 
11th  Rep.  Ind.  Geo.  Sur.,  p.  344,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

breviceps.  Hall,  1863,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst., 
vol.  4,  p.  222,  and  11th  Rep.  Ind.  Geo. 
Sur.,  p.  343,  Niagara  Gr. 

canadensis,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 
Antic,  p.  66,  Antic.  Gr. 

champlaiuensis,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  342,  Birds- 
eye  Gr. 

cucuDus,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  266,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  299,  Trenton  Gr. 

decipiens,  Winchell  &  Marcy,  1865,  Mem. 
Boet.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  104,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

dracon.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 
85,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

emarginatus,  Hall,  1879,  28th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  199,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 

eriopis,  see  Terataspis  eriopie. 


faberi,  n.  sp.  Broadly  elliptical,  granu- 
lated ;  head  somewhat  crescentifnini, 
slightly  pointed  in  front,  very  convix' 
posterior  angles  terminating  in  sliuitj 
obtuse  spines;  glabella  very  convex^ 
divided  into  three  lobes;  central  lube 
contracted  in  the  middle,  widely  «x- 
panded  in  front,  and  less  exj)an(U"(l  be- 
hind, and  a  slight  furrow  cuts  (^11'  a 
small  lobe  from  the  postero-latcral 
angles ;  lateral  lobes  reniform  ;  and  an- 
other small  lobe  is  separated  from  the 
posterior  part  of  the  cheeks  l>y  a 
stronger  furrow;  eyes  prominent,  nni- 
form,  and  directed  backward  ;  occipital 
ring  wide ;  axial  lobe  of  thorax  w  ider 
than  the  lateral  lobes;  pygidiuni  lacini- 
ate,  axis  with  two  narrow  articulations 
in  front,  and  a  longer  posterior  one 
that  slopes  backward  and  becomes  mn- 
fluent  with  the  expanded  border ;  lat- 
eral lobes  composed  of  three  expanded 
articulations,  which  terminate  in  acute 
points,  and  are  marked  in  the  central 
part  by  a  groove  for  three-fnnrtijs  of 
their  length,  which  is  represented  hy  a 
rib  on  the  under  side ;  centn.1  lutie 
grooved  in  like  manner,  and  bitid  at 
the  posterior  extremity.  The  jiy^'id- 
ium  will  readily  distinguish  it  from  L. 
trentonensis,  beside  the  broader  axial 
lobe  of  the  thorax  and  somewhat  dider- 
ent  cephalic  shield.  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  at 
Cincinnati,  Ohio.  The  specimen  illus- 
trated is  from  the  collection  of  Charles 
Faber. 


FiQ.  1025.— Liclias  faberl.    Large  uud  .siuull 
pygidium. 

grandis,  see  Terataspis  grandis. 

gryps.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p.  84, 

lip.  Held.  Gr. 
harrisi,   8.    A.   Miller,   1878,    Jour.  Cin, 

Soc.    Nat.    Hist.,   vol.   1,  p.   106,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
hispidus.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 

77,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
hylffius,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 

81,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
jukesi,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  pp. 

282  and  335,  Quebec  Gr. 
minganensis,   Billings,   1865,    Pal.    Foss., 

vol.  1,  p.  181,  Chazy  or  Black  Riv.  (ir. 
nereus.  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  '>26,  Niagara  Gr. 
obvius.  Hall,  1868,  20t,ii  Rep.  N,  v   s;. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  424,  Niatyara  L\i. 
ptyonurus.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  \' ,  vol  7, 

p.  86,  Niagara  Gr. 
pugnax,  Winchell  &  M.-rcv,  1865,  AI  ii. 

Bost.    Soc.    Nat.    Hist.,    p.    103.    ^%; 

ara  Gr. 


LIO.- 


-MEG.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


555 


Large  iind  sniuU 


Fio   1026.— I.lclias 
iientonensis. 


pnstulosus,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 
p.  360,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

superbus,   Billings, 
1875,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  239, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
trentonensis,   Conrad, 
1842,  (Aaaphus  tren- 
tonensis,)    Jour. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol. 
8,  p.   277,  and  Pal. 
N.  v.,  vol.  1,  p.  235, 
Black  H:v.  and  Tren- 
ton (Jrs. 
LiosTRACus,  A ngelin, 
1852,  Falreontologica 
Scandinavica,  p.  23. 
[Ety.   leioatrakos, 
smooth -8  helled.] 
Itody  elongate ;  test  smooth  or  with  mi- 
croscopic j/unctures;  glabella  elevated, 
furrows   faint;   dorsal  furrow   faint  in 
front;   fixed  cheek  arclied   downward 
at    the    sides ;     front 
limb  concave;   occipi- 
tal ring  aculeate;  head 
at   tlie    genal    angle 
rounded ;   ends  of  the 
pleurje  of  the  thorax 
r.iunded;    pygidium 
minute,    having    few 
segments.    Type  L.  ac- 
uleatus. 
aurora,  Hartt,  18()8,  (Con- 
ocephiilites  aurora,) 
Acad.  Geol.,  p.  653,  St. 
John  Gr. 
linnarsoni,  Brogger,  1878, 
Paradoxides  skifrene  vid  Krekling,  p. 
47,  St.  John  Gr. 
linnarsoni    var.    alata,    Mattbew,     1887, 
Trans.    Roy.    Soc.    Can.,    p.    147,    St. 
John  Gr. 
neglectus,    Hartt,    1868,    (Conocephalites 
neglectus,)  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  652,  St.  John 
Gr.    Probably  a  syn.  for  L.  tener. 
ouangondianus,  Hartt,  1868,  (Conocepha- 
lites ouangondianus,)  Acad.  Geol.,   p. 
648,  St.  John  Gr. 
ouangondianus    var.    gibbus,    Matthew, 
1887,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  p.  140,  St. 
John  Gr. 
ouangondianus    var.    immarginata,   Mat- 
thew, 1887,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  p.  139, 
St.  John  Gr. 
ouangondianus    var.    planus,    Matthew, 
1S87,  Tracb.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  p.  140,  St. 
Joiin  Gr. 
quadratus,   Hartt,    1868,   (Conocephalites 
quadratus,)    Acad.    Geol.,    p.    654,   St. 
John  Gr. 
toner,  Hartt,  1868,  (Conocephalites  tener,) 
Acad.  Geol.,  p.  652,  St.  John  Gr. 
Lifgomm,  Clarke,  syn.  for  Spathiocaris. 

lulhfri,  see  Spathiocaris  luthi  -i. 

L ,  ciiocKPiiALUs,  Owen,  1852,  Geo.  Wis., 

i>wa,  and  Minn.,  p.  575.     [Et^.  longus, 

l>.Mg;  Icephale,  head.]    Cephalic  shield, 

having  a  wide  frontal  limb;  posterior 


Fig.  1027.— IJostra- 
cus  aculeatu.s. 


Fig.  1028.— Lonchoceph- 
alus  chippeweusis. 


angle  of  each  cheek  terminating  in  a 
spine ;  glabella  short,  subquadrate,  or 
truncato-conical,  highly  arched;  two  or 
three  obscure  furrows  on  each  side ; 
base  projected  backward,  in  a  spine  of 
greater  or  less  length,  in  ihe  median 
line,  over  the  thoracic  negmeuts;  facial 
sutures  cut  t)ie  anterior  margin  in  front 
of  the  eyes,  and  gently  curve  outward 
and  then  inward  to  the  anterior  angles 
of  the  palpebral  lobes,  thence  curving 
to  the  base  of  the  eyes,  they  are  di- 
rected backward  and  slightly  outward 
to  the  posterior  margin ;  pygidium  sup- 
posed to  be  semilunar,  with  little  or  no 
border,  and  having  four  segments  in 
the  axial  lobe.  Type  L.  chippewensis. 
c  h  ippe  wensis, 
Owen,  1852,  ff^^m 
Geo.Wi8.,Iowa,  "" 

and  Minn.,  p. 
576,  P  J 1 8  d  a  m 
Gr. 
hamulus,  Owen, 
1852,  Geo.  Wis., 
Iowa,  and 
Minn.,  p.  576, 
Potsdam  Gr. 
wisconsinensis,  Owen,  1852,  Geo.  Wis., 
Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p.  576,  and  16th  Hep. 
N,  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  146,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 
LoGANELLUs,  Edvino,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  8,  p.  95.  [Ety,  proper  name.] 
General  form  ovate ;  cephalic  shield 
lunate ;  glabella  convex,  conical,  two  or 
three  oblique  furrows  on  ««cii  side ; 
facial  suture  behind  the  eye  curving 
outward,  and  cutting  the  posterior  mar- 
gin inside  the  angle  and  in  front  of  the 
eye,  curving  outward  to  the  frontal 
margin;  thorax  lt>roui,  side  lobes  flat, 
p  1  e  u  r  aj  about 
twelve ;  groove 
running  along  the 
middle  nearly  to 
the  extremities ; 
pygidium  with  a 
well-defined  axis, 
side  lobes  de- 
pressed, and  with 
four  to  six  ribs ; 
distinguished  from 
Oleniis  by  having 
the  facial  suture 
curved  outward  in 
front  of  the  eye. 
Type  L.  quebecensis.  This  is  one  of 
the  forms  often  referred  to  Conocoryphe 
or  to  Ptychoparia,  but  the  gtnus  may 
be  worth  preserving, 
quebecensis,  Devine,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  8,-  p.  95,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up. 
Taconic. 
Meoalaspis,  Augelin,  1852,  Palseontologia 
Scandinavica.  [Ety.  nwgale,  great ;  aapis, 
shield.]  Body  subelliptical ;  cephalic 
shield  obtusely  pointed  in  front, 
genal  angles  spined ;   glabella  convex, 


Fig.  1029.— Lo^ganel- 
lus  quebeeunsis. 


556 


CRUSTACEA. 


[men— Mi-;s. 


expanded   anteriorly,   no   lateral    fur- 
rows, eyea  large  and  close,  j)08terior; 

facial  sutures 
commencing 
at  tlie  ante- 
rior apex  of 
the  sliield, 
curving  lat- 
erally, and 
til  en  con- 
tracting to 
the  eyes  in 
front  and 
making  a  sig- 
moidal  flexure,  cut  the  posterior  mar- 
gin midway  between  the  dorsal  furrows 
and  the  genal  spines;  pygidium  sub- 
triangular,  outer  margin  bordered,  and 
terminating  in  a  spine.  Type  M. 
limbata. 
belemnura,  White,  1874,  Eep.  Invert. 
Fobs.,  p.  11,  and  Geo.  Sur.  W,  lOOtu 
Mer.,  vol.  4,  p.  69,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up. 
Taconic. 


Fig.  1080.— MeKulnspIs 
num.    Pygldtuii 


belem- 


FiQ.  1031.— Mesonncts  vermontaiio. 

Menocephalus,  Owen,  1852,  Geo.  Sur.  Wis., 
Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p.  577.  [Ety.  vienos, 
strength ;  kephale,  head.]  Cephalic 
shield  semicircular,  with  a  narrow  bor- 
der all  around ;  glabella  highly  con- 
vex, hemispherical  or  ovate,  with  a 
broadly  rounded  front,  sometimes  show- 
ing two  inconspicuous  lateral  furrows 


Fi(}.  lii.f.'. 

Meiiorcpliiilus 

saltcil. 


on  each  side;  cheeks  tumid;  ''vch  dig. 
tant  from  the  middle  oi  the  ^  bclja; 
facial  suture  cuts  the  front  n  rf^in  ^ 
little  inside  a  line  drawn  lengtln.  "{•  of 
the  body  and  through  the  eye,  aud  >  nts 
the  posterior  margin  a  little  outside 
this  line;  thoracic  segments  f:ix  or 
seven,  axis  convex,  tapering  a  little 
nairower  than  the  side  lobes  ;  i)yj.'i(liuni 
semicirculiir,axis  and  side  lobes  divided 
by  segmental,  furrows.  Type  M.  min- 
nesotensis. 

?globosn8,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  .301,  and  Pal.  Fosh.,  vol. 
1,  p.  408,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

minncsoteusis,  Owen, 
1852,  Geo.  Sur.  Wis., 
Iowa,  and  Minn.,  p. 
577,  Potsdam  Gr. 

(?)  salteri,  Devine,  1863, 
Can.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol. 
8,  p.  210,  and  Pal.  Foss., 
vol.  1,  p.  203,  Up.  Ta- 
conic. 

?8edgwicki,  Billings,  1860,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  5,  p.  301,  and  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  407,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
Mksonacis,  Walcott,  1885,  Am.  .Tour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3(1  ser.,  vol.  29,  p.  328.  [Kty. 
vifsos,  middle ;  akis,  point,  spiar.j 
Head  and  first  fourteen  segments  like 
Elliptocephala,  and  the  pygidium  and 
ten  posterior  segments  like  Paradox- 
ides.    Type  M.  vermontana. 

vermontana,  Hall,  1859,  (Olenus  vermnnt- 
anus,)  12th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  60,  Up.  Taconic,  Georgia  Gr. 
Mksothyha,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 
Ivi.  [Ety.  mesos,  middle ;  thurif,  small 
door.]  Carapace  subquadrate;  valves 
in  contact  at  the  ipices  of  two  broad, 
subtrianpular  extensions,  situated  on 
the  dorsal  line  opposite  the  eye  nodes, 
forming  a  broad  and  short  anterior  or 
rostral  cleft,  and  a  long  posterior  cleft; 
test  broadly  infolded  on  the  lower  sur- 
face, thickened  and  produced  into  a 
conspicuous  and  acute  posterior  spine; 
posterior  margin  incurved  and  produced 
into  a  short  spine  at  the  dorsal  line; 
surface  with  a  single  strong  carina  on 
each  valve;  abdomen  consisting  of  two 
somites,  of  which  the  posterior  is  tlie 
longer;  post-abdomen  with  a  broad 
caudal  plate,  which  is  produced  into  a 
relatively  short  telson;  lateral  sjiines 
long  and  setaceous.    Type  M.  oceani. 

belli,  Woodward,  1870,  (Dithyrocaris 
belli,)  Geo.  Mag.,  vol.  8,  p.  106,  Mid. 
De\^onian. 

neptuni,  Hall,  1863,  (Dithyrocaris 
tuni,)  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Hist.,  p.  75,  Ham.  Gr. 

oceani.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N,.  Y. 
187,  Portage  Gr. 

spunisea.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y. 
193,  Ham.  Gr. 

veneris.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
193,  Ham.  Gr. 


nep- 
Nat. 


vol. 


vol.  7,  p. 
vol.  7,  p 


MIC. — OtE.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


557 


MicRODisciTS,  Emmons,  1856,  Am.  Geol,,  p. 
116.  (^Ety.  mikros,  email;  diakoa,  quoit.] 
Subelliptical ;  cephalic  shield  semicir- 
cular; glabella  narrow,  convex,  rounded 
in  front,  more  or  less  pointed  behind, 
without  furrows  or  occipital  groove; 
cheeks  more  or  less  convex,  no  eyes  or 
truce  of  sutures;  thorax  with  four  ar- 
ticulations, axis  narrow,  convex,  lateral 
lobes  wider,  depressed;  pygidium 
shorter  than  the  cephalic  shield,  sub- 
trigonal  or  rounded  posteriorly,  tri- 
lobud,  axis  divided  into  four  or  six  seg- 
ments, and  having  a  border.  Type  M. 
(juadricostatus. 
connexus,  Walcott,  1887,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  34,  p.  194,  Up. 
Taconic. 
dawsoni,  Hartt,  1868,  Acad.  Geo.,  p.  654, 

St.  John  Gr. 
lobatus,   Hail,   1847,   (Agnostua  lobatus,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  258,  Up.  Taconic. 
mceki.  Ford,    1876,   Am.  Jour.   Sci.  and 
Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  11,  p.  371,  Up.  Taconic. 
parkeri,  Walcott,  1886,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.  No.  30,  p.  157,  Up.  Taconic. 

pulcliellus,   Hartt,   1885, 

Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can., 

p.  74,  St.  John  Gr. 
pulchellus  var.  pnecursor, 

Matthew,  1885,  Trans. 

Roy.  Soc.   Can.,  p.  75, 

St.  John  Gr. 
quadricostatiis,  E:umons, 

1856,  Am.  Geo.,  p.  116, 

Up.  Taconic. 
speciosus,     Ford,     1873, 

Am.    Jour.    Sci.    and 

Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  6,  p. 

137,  Up.  Taconic. 
NiLEus,  Dnlman,  1825,  Uber  die  Palseaden 
o<ler  die  Sogenaiinten  Trilobiten,  p.  49. 
[Ety.  mythologii^al  name.]  Cephalic 
shield  twice  as  wide  as  long,  convex, 
lateral  angles  broadly  rounded ;  gla- 
bella subquadrate,  undefined  anteriorly, 
no  lateral  furrows,  convex,  sloping  in 
all  directions  from  the  central  part; 
facial  sutures  in  front,  nearly  parallel 
with,  and  almost  reaching,  the  anterior 
margin,  each  forming  a  sigmoid  flexure 
to  the  anterior  part  of  the  eye,  then 
forming  a  semicircular  eye-lobe  from 
the  posterior  angle  of  the  eye,  and  di- 
rected laterally  to  the  posterior  margin 
within  the  broadly  rounded 
angle  of  the  cephalic  shield ; 
eyes  very  large,  lunate,  with 
many  lenses ;  eight  thoracic 
segments,  indistinctly  trilo- 
bate, axial  lobe  the  broader ; 
pygidium  twice  as  wide  as 
long,  not  trilobate,  no  seg- 
ments, broadly  rounded 
posteriorly.  Type  N.  ar- 
madillo, 
aflinis,  Billings,  1865,  Pal. 
Fosa.,  vol.  1,  p.  275,  Quebec  Gr.  or 
Up.  Taconic. 


Fici.  10;!3.— Mlcro- 
illseus  qutidrl- 
costatus.  Mug- 
nifled  5  dlam. 


Fig.   mu. 

N  ileus 
macrops. 


macrops,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 
p.  273,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

scrutator,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 
1,  p.  274,  Quebec  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
Nothizoe,  Barrande,  Whitfield  referred  some 
ovate  bodies  found  in  the  Potsdam 
sandstone,  without  characteristics,  to 
this  genus,  under  the  name  of  Nothozoe 
vermontaiia.  See  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nai. 
Hist.,  1884,  vol.  1,  p.  144. 
Nuttainia,  syn.  for  Trinucleus. 

concentr it'll,  see  Trinucleus  concentricus. 

tparsa,  syn.  for  Homalonotus  dekayi. 
Odonlocflfihalus,  Conrad,  1840,  Am.  Geo.  Rep. 
N.  Y.    Not  properly  defined. 

selenujus,  see  Dalmanites  selenurus. 
Odontochile,  syn,  for  Dalmanites. 
Ogvoia,  Brongniart,  1822,  Hist.  Nat.  Crust. 
Fobs.,  p.  28.  [Ety.  mythological  name.] 
Flat  or  slightly  convex;  cephalic  shield 
semicircular ;  glabella  wider  in  front, 
with  three  lateral  furrows  on  each  side ; 
eyes  large,  lunate,  affixed  centrally  near 
the  glabella,  facial  suture  marginal  in 
front,  curving  like  the  letter  S,  and 
terminating  posteriorly  midway  be- 
tween the  outer  angle  of  the  cephalic 
shield  and  thoracic  axis;  thornx  with 
narrow  axis,  pointed  pleura',  grooved, 
obscure,  and  remote  fulcrum ;  eight 
segments;  pygidium  many  segments. 
Bides  with  radiating  furrows,  the  inter- 
stices of  which  are  divided  by  half  rays. 
Type  O.  guettardi. 

klotzi,  Rominger,  1887,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil,,  p.  12,  Potsdam  (ir. 

parabola,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  syn.  for  Ba- 
th yuriscus  product  us. 

problematica,     Walcott,     1885,    Monogr. 
U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  63,  Potsdam  Gr. 

serrata,    Rominger,    eyn.    for    Olenoides 
nevadensis. 

producta.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  see  Bathyu- 
ri^cu8  productus. 

spinosa,  see  Olenoides  spinosus. 

vetmta  see  Asaphus  vetustus. 
Olenellus,  Hall,  1862, 15th  Re[).  N.Y.  St.  Mus, 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  86,  syn.  for  Elliptocephala, 

asaphoidea,  see  Elliptocephala  asaphoides. 

gilberti,  see  Elliptocephala  gilberti, 

howelli,  see  Elliptocephala  howelll. 

iddingsi,  see  Elliptocephala  iddingsi. 

verrnontanus,  Hull,  1859,  see  Mesonaciii 
vermontftr<a. 
Olenoides,  Meek,  1877,  Geol.  Expl.  40th 
Par.,  vol.  4,  p.  25.  [Ety.  Olenus,  and 
aides  form.]  Ovate,  head  large,  semi- 
circular; glabella  straight  or  slightly 
expanded  in  front;  three  pairs  of  fur- 
rows ;  eyes  elongate  ;  facial  sutures  ex- 
tend obliquely  outward  from  the  an- 
terior base  of  the  eyes  and  cut  the 
frontal  margin ;  posteriorly  they  cut  the 
margin  at  the  pleural  augie,  and  run 
suhparallel  to  the  margin  to  tlie  pos- 
terior end  of  the  eye  tlior»x  with  eight 
or  more  segments  ;  axis  Htrong,  pleural 
groove  broad,  and  lobes  well  defined; 
pygidium  marked  transversely  on  the 


558 


CRUSTACEA. 


[oi<K. 


IM„ 


aziR,    and    lateral    segments    directed 
backward.    Type  O.  nevadensls. 


Pig.  1035.— Olenoldes  typlcalls.l 

(ordi,  Walcott,  1887,  Am.  .Tour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  3(1  ser.,  vol.  34,  p.  105,  Up.Taconic. 

hcvis,  Walcott,  1886,  Bull.  U.S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  No.  30,  p.  187,  Up. 
Taconic. 

nevadensis.  Meek,  1870,  (Para- 
doxides  nevadensis,)  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  62, 
and  Geol.  Expl.  40th  Par., 
vol.  4,  p.  23,  Up.  Taconic. 

quadriceps.  Hall  &  Whitfield, 
1877,  (Dicelloceplialus  quad- 
riceps,) Geol.  Expl.  40th  Par., 
vol.  4,  p.  240,  Up.  Taconic. 

spinosus,  Walcott,  1885,  (Ogygia  spinosa,) 
Mon.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  63,  Up. 
Taconic. 

stissingensis,  Dwight,  1889,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  38,  p.  147, 
Up.  Taconic. 

typicclis,  Walcott,  1886,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.  No.  30,  p.  183,  Up.  Taconic. 

wahsatchensis.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877, 
(Dicellocephalus  wahsatchensis,)  Geol. 
Expl.  40th  Par.  vol.  4,  p.  241,  Up.  Ta- 
conic. 
Olenus,  Dalman,  1820,  Uber  die  Pahcaden 
oder  die  sogenannten  Trilobiten,  p.  54. 
Not  an  American  genus. 

t  logani,  see  Loganellus  quebecensis. 

thompsoni,  see  EUiptoccphala  thompsoni. 

unduloslriatus,  see  Elliptocephala  undu- 
lostriata. 

vermonlana,  see   Mesonacis    vermontana. 

OBYfTOCEHirALus,  Walcott,  1886,  Bull.  U.  ri. 
Geo.  Sur.  No.  30,  p.  210,  [Ety.  oryktos, 
furrowed ;  kephale,  head.]    Glabella  ob- 


long, transversely  lobed;  eyes  cpiiinil, 
narrow,  ocular  ridges  connecting  ili.ni 
with  the  axial  furrow  about  the  .'in. 
hella;  facial  suture  marginal  in  fintit, 
and  cutting  the  posterior  margin  within 


Fio. 


lODO.— ( )ryctoceplialUH 
Nlileld. 


prlmuH.     CcpliiiUc 


the  postero-lateral  angles ;  free  cliccks 
spinous;  pygidium  with  segiin'iiliMl 
axis  and  pleural  lobes  ;  margin  spinous. 
Type  O.  iirimus. 
primus,  Walcott,  188G, 
Bull.  U.  S.  (Jeo. 
Sur.  No.  30,  p.  210, 
Up.  Taconic. 
PAL.K0CABIS,  Moek  & 
Worthen,  1805, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  48. 
[Ety.  palains,  an- 
cient; iorj8,shrimp.] 
Inner  and  outer 
pairs  of  antenna' of  nearly  equal  lenjjtli' 


Fio.  10.37.  -  Orycto- 
ceplialiis  primus. 
Pygidium. 


/ 


Fig.  1088.— Piiln'ocarls  typus.    .3dlam. 

the  former  each  bearing  a  well  devel- 
oped  accessory  appendage;   peiiuncles 

of  botli  piiiis 
shorter   tluin 
the    fliigella; 
hci'.d      about 
as  long  an  tiie 
first   two  ab- 
dominal  Hi't;- 
ments;    tho- 
racic leijs  long 
and    slendtT, 
anterior   pair 
not     ciielate; 
telson     long, 
tapering,  and 
horizontally 
flattene<l :  .st y- 
iets  with  first  joint  very  sniali,  second 
double,  and  also  fiattened  horizontally. 
Type  P.  typus. 
typus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.   Phil.,  p.  49,  and  Geo.  .Sur. 
111.,  vol  2,  p.  405,  Coal  Moas. 


Fio.  10;«)  — Palseocarls  typus. 
Caudal  part  4  dlam. 


[oi,K. 


I\I,. 


PAL— PAR.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


569 


ed;  eyes  cent  ml, 
connectin).'  tlKin 
1  about  tlie  .'hi- 
iir);iiinl  in  front, 
iorinarginwiiliin 


I)riniuH.     Cnpliiiiic 

;leH ;  free  cliccks 

with     Me|;iiii'nl(>(i 

margin  spiiimis, 


10,17.  -  Orycto- 
pplmlu.s  pi'liMiis. 
yKiillurn. 

,rly  equal  lenj;tli' 


M 


/ 


Idiam. 

ng  a  well  ilt-vel- 
dage;  peduiulL's 
of  both  piiirs 
siiorter  tluin 
the  fliinclla; 
hei'.d  about 
as  long  aH  the 
first  two  ab- 
dominal HI'K- 
ments;  tbo- 
racic  legs  long 
and  slender, 
anterior  pair 
not  chelate; 
telson  long, 
tapering,  anil 
horizontally 
flattened  :  sty- 
ry  small,  second 
led  horizontally. 

1865,  Proc.  Acad. 
,  and  Geo.  tSur. 
Mims. 


Pai  KOCRBrsiA,  Clarke,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
7,  p.  210.  [Kty.  palaios,  ancient;  Creu- 
fiia,  a  genus.]  Capituhim  ovate,  patel- 
liform,  surface  conical;  apex  truncated 
by  a  horizontal  plane,  forming  a  large 
central  aperture ;  surface  striated ;  basis 
tubuliform,  suhcylindrical  or  cup- 
sbaped.  Type  P.  devonica. 
(I.vonica,  Clarke,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 
|.,  210,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Pai..koi*al*:mon,  Whitfield,  1880,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  19,  p.  40. 
[VAy.palaiog,  ancient;  puliemon,  a  genus.] 
Sbrimp-Iike,  thoracic  carapace  nar- 
rowed, but  not  rostrate  in  front  and 
keeled  on  the  back  and  sides ;  abdo- 
men, six  segments  terminated  bv  an 
elongated,  triangular,  and  pointed  tel- 
Kon  ;  segments  arched ;  pleurR' smooth, 
not  lobed  or  expanded,  extremities 
rounded ;  sixth  segment  bearing  cau- 
dal flaps,  one  on  each  side,  composed 
of  five  visible  elements,  the  outer  four 
ai)parently  an  jhylosed  to  form  a  trian- 
gular plate  on  each  side  of  the  telson  ; 
thoracic  ambulatory  appendages  elon- 
gated, smooth  and  filiform,  except  the 
upper  second  joint,  which  is  laterally 
compressed ;  abdominal  appendages 
sliort ;  antennae  large  and  strong.  Type 
P.  newberryi. 
newberryi,  Whitfield,  1880,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  19,  p.  41, Erie  shales. 
Parado.\idks,  Brongniart,  1822,  Hist.  Nat. 
Crust.  Fobs.,  p.  31.  [Ety.  paradoxoB, 
marvelous,  paradoxical.]  Cephalic 
shield  lunate,  margin  thickened,  not 
rcfiexed ;  glabella  clavate  or  oval, 
moderately  convex,  enlarged  anteriorly, 
three  curved  furrows  cross  it,  dividing 
it  into  four  parts  ;  fixed  cheeks  tumid ; 
eyes  oblong,  lunate,  distant  ant"  oppo- 
site the  second  division  of  the  glabella ; 
facial  suture,  cutting  the  margin  in 
front  of  the  eye  and  curving  S-like 
to  the  eye,  and  curving  in  like  manner 
to  the  posterior  mar- 
gin directly  behind 
the  eye ;  movable 
cheek  tumid  and 
prolonged  in  a  spine; 
thorax  10  to  20; 
segments,  axis  con- 
vex, narrower  than 
the  lateral  lobes,  lat- 
eral lobes  fiattened 
and  turned  back- 
ward ;  pygldium  cir- 
cular or  oval ;  axis 
segmented,  short, 
lateral  lobesiiattened 
and  projected  back- 
ward.   Type  P.  tes- 

FiG,  1(140.— Paradoxldee    ,«>"'•  ,,   ^  , 

boheiQtcus.  abenacus,       Matthew, 

1885,     Trans.     Roy. 
Soc.  Can.,  p.  78,  St.  John  Gr. 
acadicus,    Matthew,    1883,    Trans.    Roy. 
Soc.  Can.,  p.  103,  St.  John  Gr. 


suricus,    Matthew,    1886, 
Soc.    Can.,    p.    77,    St. 


Soc, 


acadicus    var. 

Trans.     Roy 

John  (ir. 
arautim,  Harlan,  1835,  Trans.  Geo 

syu.  for  Triartbrus  bccki. 
barbfi,  N.  H.  Winclicll,  188."),  13th  Ann. 

P.p.  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p.  67,  Potsdam 

C  r.     Not  a  Paradoxides. 
bennetti,  Salter,  1859,   Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc,  vol.  15,  p.  552,  Up.  Taconic. 
boltoni,  see  I.ic-has  boltoni. 


Fio.  1(M1.— Panidoxldes  liarlanl. 


decorns,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2, 

p.  75,  Up.  Taconic;. 
ecUoni,  syn.  for  Triartbrus  becki. 
etemnicus,    Matthew,  1883,   Trans.  Roy. 

Soc  Can.  pp.  92,  271,  St.  Jol.n  Gr. 
etemnicus  var.  breviatus,  Matthew,  1883, 

Trans.    Koy.     Soc.     Can.,     p.     99,    St. 

John  Gr. 
etemnicus  var.  malicitus,  Matthew,  Trans. 

Roy.  Soc,  Can.,  p.  101,  St.  John  Gr. 
etemnicus  var.  pontificalis,  Matthew,  1883, 

Trans.    Roy.    Soc.    Can.,    p.     102,    St. 

John  Gr. 
etemnicus  var.  quacoensis,  Matthew,  1883, 

Trans.    Roy.    Soc.    Cin.,     p.    102,    St. 

John  Gr. 
etemnicus  var.  suricoides,  Matthew,  1883, 

Trans.    Roy.    Soc.     Can.,    p.    106,   St. 

John  Gr. 
harlani.    Green,     1834,   Am.  Jour.    Sci., 

vol.  25,  p.  336,  Up.  Taconic. 
lamellatus,   Hartt,  1868,    Acad,  Geol.,  p. 

656,  St.  John  Gr. 
lamellatus  var.  loricatus,  Matthew,  1883, 

Trans.    Roy.    Soc.    Can.,    p.    106,    St. 

John  Gr. 
micmac,  Hartt,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  657, 

and  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol.  2,  p. 

101,  St.  John  Gr. 


660 


CRUSTACEA. 


[pel.    iiir. 


nevadenria,  Meek,   see   Olenoides   nevad 

ensifl. 
quadrhpindmiH,   Rmmons,  syn.  for  Bathy 

notiiH  liolopyita. 
regina,   Matthew,   1887,   Am.   Jour.   Sci 
and  ArtH,  3d   ser.,  vol.  .S3,  p.  389,  an<l 
TranB.    Roy.  Soc.   Canada,  p.   115,  St 
John  Or. 
tenellnH,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foes.,  vol.  2 

Up.  Taconic. 
thompsoni,  see  Rlliptocepliala  thompsoni 
triarllmti,    Ilaiian,    syn.    for    Tiiartlirus 

becki. 
vennoittana,  see  Mesonacis  vermontana. 
Peltura,    M.     Edwards,     1840,     Hist.    Nat. 
CruHt.,    t.    3,  p.   344.    Type   P.   scara- 
baeoidea. 
holop!/(jn,  see  Bathynotus,  holopyga. 
PKMi'iiKiAHi'is,  Hall.  1863,  16th  Kep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mils.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  221.    [Ety.p«m- 
phix,  pustule;  atpia,  shield.]    Founded 
upon   part  of  a  shield    somewhat  re- 
sembling the  pygidium  of  a  trilobite ; 
a  narrow,  Btraig>  *,  annulatcd  axis  ex- 
tends to   the  margin  posteriorly;  eide 
lobes    wider,    ovate    and    ventricose. 
Type  P.  bullata. 
bullata,  Hall,   1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.   St. 
Mus.  Nat,  Hist.,  p.  211,  Potsdam  Gr. 
PiiACoi's,    Emmrich,    1839,    de    Trilobites, 
DiHsertatio   Inauguralis,  p.   19.     [Ety. 
phakos,  lens;  ops,  eye.]    Form  compact, 
glabella  inflated  and  expanded  in  front; 
the  two  front  pairs  of  furrows  are  ob- 
scure;    eyes    large,    numerous  lenses; 
genal  rounded  ;  pleuree  rounded,  pygid- 
ium    moderate,     of   few     (often  coa- 
lesced) segments  with  an  even  border, 
never  produced.    Type  P.  latifrons. 

bufo.      Green,       1832, 
(Calymene        bufo,) 
Monograph  of  Trilo- 
bites, p.  41,  nnd  Illust. 
Devon.  Foss.,  pi.    8, 
Ham.  Gr. 
bombifrons.  Hall,  1862, 
16th    Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.   Nat.   Hist.,    p. 
67,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
cacapona.    Hall,    1862, 
15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.    Nat.   Hist.    p. 
68,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
callicephala,  see  Dalmanites  callicepbalus. 
cristata.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  67,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
cristata  var.  pipa.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  7,  p.  18,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
hudsonica.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3, 

p.  355,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
laticandus,  see  Dalmanites  laticaudus. 
logani.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  353, 

Low.  Held.  Gr. 
nupera.  Hall,  1843,  (Calymene  nupera,) 
Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  262,  and 
Illust.  Devon.  Fosb.,  pi.  8,  Che- 
mung Gr. 
oresteB,  BillingB,  I860,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
vol.  ^  p.  65,  Mid.  Sil. 

S- 


Fio.  1042.— Phacops 
bufo. 


rana.  Green,  1832,  (Calymene  bufo  var. 
rana,)  Monograph  of  Trilobites,  it,  42, 
and  Illust.  Devon.  Fobs.,  |i1.  7 
Ham.  Gr. 

trajanus,  Billings,  1863,  Proo.  Port.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hif.t.,  vol.  1,  p.  124,  Low. 
Held.   G;-. 

trisulcata,  HaM,  1843,  (Caly.nene  (?)  trisiil- 
cata,)  Geo.  Kep  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  74, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  UOO,  Clin- 
ton Gr. 
Ph.«thonideh,  Angelin,  i»78,  Palu'onto- 
logia  Hcandinavica,  p.  21.  [Ety.  jilne- 
than,  radiant.]  Head  shield  reHemliling 
Cyphaspis,  the  frontal  area  more  con- 
cave, and  lateral  glabellar  furrows 
stronger  and  generally  du|pii(iitt'; 
thorax  having  seven  or  more  narrow 
segments;  axis  wide;  pygidium  re- 
sembliug  Proetus,  relatively  large,  s  to 
12  annulations  on  the  axis,  and  K  or  9 
on  the  pleura-;  these  extend  to  the 
margin,  and  are  duplicate  the  entire 
length.    Type  P.  stokesi. 

arenicoluB,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 
p.  134,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

cyclufus.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 
p.  1.37,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

denticulatus,  Meek,  1877,  (Proetus  di-n- 
ticulatus,)  Geol.  Expl.  40th  Par.,  p.  49, 
Devonian. 

gemmeeus,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 
p.  136,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

varicella.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 
p.  135,  Up.  Held  Gr. 
PiiiLLipsiA,  Portlock,  1843,  Rep.  Geol.  Lon- 
donderry, p.  305.  [Ety.  proper  name.] 
Cephalic  shield  sub- 
semicircular,  angles 
terminating  in  spines ;  /  ■  \i 
glabella  subcylindri-  /' /(V  :\ 
cal,  not  contracted  at//  v\C\  Q^ 
base,  three  f urrows  [  ^-^- '  Y_.  x, 
on  each  side;  eyesU^t:'-■■■^7:^'^^ 
large,  reniform,  retic-  "t^'iJ- ■  II ~  .v 
ulated;  thorax  of  9  ^g^^^^  ;"  1  ■:!a 
segments  having  pleu- 
ral grooves  and  dis- 
tinct facets;  pygidium 
semioval,     axis    and 

lateral  lobes  furrowed,  ^ 

margin  entire, smooth.  _      ,..„    _,  ,„, 

Tvn«  P    tremmiilifpra  FlO.  1048  -Plillllp- 
lype  r.  gemmuiiiera.  sla  gemmulifera. 

auriculatus.  Hall,    1862, 

(Proetus  auriculatus,)  16th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  79,  Waverly  Gr. 
bufo,    Meek    &   Wortlien, .  1870,    Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  52,  and  Geo.  Sur. 

111.,  vol.  6,  p.  528,  Keokuk  Gr. 
cliftonensis,  Shumard,    1858,    Trans.  St. 

Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  227,  Coal 

Meas. 
coronata,  Hall,  syn.    for   Cyphaspis   or- 

nata. 
doris,   Hall,  1860,  (Proetus   doris,)  ll^th 

Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  112, 

Waverly  Gr. 
howl,  Billings,  1863,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol., 

vol.  8,  p.  209,  Carboniferous. 


)} 


PRl— PRO.l 


CRUSTACEA. 


561 


ii)Mij:ni8,  Wiiichell,  180!1,  Proc.  Acad 

Sci.,  p.  24,  13urlin(;t()n  Vtv. 
km*,  Hee  Cji)liHBpiH  lieviH, 


Nat. 


il.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 


Cypbaspis  or- 


lOII.-IMitl- 
,s\\\    lodleu- 


loiliensiH,  Meek,  1875,  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  'Xl\   Wa- 
verly  Gr. 
maior,      Hlmmard,      18.")8, 
'IranH.    St.    Lonin   Acad. 
Sci.,    vol.   1,  p.   22tt,  and 
Pal.  E.  Neb.,  p.  2:18,  Coal 
MeaH. 
meramecenBiH,      Shunaard, 
1855,  Geo.  Rep.    Mo.,  p. 
100,    ArehiinedeH     lime- 
stone or  Keokuk  Gr. 
mmM«r«/a,   Hee     Cypbaspie 
miniipcnla. 
misHouriensis,  Shumard,  1858,  Trans.  St. 
St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  225,  Coal 
Mens. 
orudia,  Hall,  see  Cypbaspis  ornata. 
pciannulata,   Sbuniard,    1858,   Trans.  St. 
Louis   Acad.  Sci.,  vol.   1,   p.  296,    Per- 
niirtn  Gr. 
portlocki,  Meek  &  Wortben,  1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  268,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  ,525,  Keokuk  Gr. 
rnckfordensis,  Wincbell,  1865,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  133,  Kinderbook  Gr. 
Banuainonensis,  Meek  &   Wortben,  1865, 
Proc.    Acad.    Nat.     Sci.,    p.    271,    and 
Geo.    Sur.    111.,    vol.    5,    p.    615,    Coal 
Meas. 
Bcitula,   Meek    &   Wortben,    1865,    Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  270,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  612,  Coal  Meas. 
Stevenson!,  Meek,   1871,  Reg.  Rep.  Uni- 
versity W.  Va.,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
Bwallovi,   Sbumard,  18-55,  (Proetus  swal- 
lovi,)    Geo.    Rep.    Mo.,    p.    196,    Wa- 
verly  Gr. 
tennesseensis,    Wincbell,    1869,  Geo.   of 

Tenn.,  p.  446,  Waverly  Gr. 
tubcrculata,    Meek    &   Wortben,     1870, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p. '62,  BurlinK- 
ton  Gr. 
vindobonensis,  Hartt,  1868,  Acad.  Geol., 
p.  313,  Carboniferous. 
Piliolilfs,  Cozzens,  1848.    Not  identified. 
ohioenaig,  Cozzens,  1848.     Not  identified, 
but  probably  the  fragment  of  a  Dal- 
manites. 
'Platynotus,  syn  for  Licbas. 
lolloni,  see  Licbas  boltoni. 
tretUitnemiK,  see  Licbas  trentonensis. 
Plumuliles,  Barrande,  syn.  for  Turrilepas 
devonicns,  see  Turrilepas  devonicus. 
gracillimua,  see  Turrilepas  gracillimus. 
jamesi,  see  Lepidocoleus  jamesi. 
nexuherryi,  see  Turrilepas  newberryi. 
Prettwichia,  Woodward,    1867,  Quar.  Jour, 
Geo.  Soc.  Lend.,  vol.  23.    Not  known 
in  America. 
eriensu,  see  Protolimulus  eriensis. 
Frimitia,  Jones,  1866,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  16,   p.    416.    [Ety. 
pritnitia,  first  of  the  kind.]     Carapace 
mi'.ute;    bivalve,    equivalve,    convex 


oblong;  binge  straigbt ;  surface  of  oncb 
valve  ini|)rt'f)BtMl,  on  the  dorsal  rcnioii 
eitbcr  medially  or  Idwanl  the  tuii«Ti()r 
exiremityj  with  a  vertical  Huhus, 
viiriablo  in  Hize.  Typo  P.  btiangu- 
lata. 

acadicu,  Matthew.  1885,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.  p.  06,  St.  .John  (ir. 

icmialiH,  JoMPB  &  Hall,  18H(>,  Ann.  and 
Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  5th  mr.,  vol.  17,  p. 
411,  Low.  Held.  (ir. 

cinciniiatienHi«,   8.    A.    Miller, 

1875,    (Beyrichia   Cincinnati-        CD 
ensis,)      Cin.     Quar.     Jour.   ., 
Hci.,    vol.    2,    p.    350,    Ilu.l.   )!!iJZ 
KlV.   Gr.  cliiclmmtl- 

concinria,  Jones,  1858,  (Cyii»er-      ensis. 
ojiHis   concinra,)    Ann.    and 
Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  1,  p.  249, 
Black  Kiv.  Gr. 

cristata,  Whitfield,  1889,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  50,  Calcifer- 
ous  Gr. 

gregaria,  Whitfield,  1889,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 


vol. 


p.    58,    Calcifcr- 


Nat.    Hist., 
ous  Gr. 

logani,  Jones,  1858,  (Beyrichia  logani,) 
Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  3d  Her.,  vol. 
1,  p.  244,  Chazy  Gr. 

leperditioides,  .Tones,  18.58,  (Beyrichia 
logani  var.  leperditioides,)  Cm.  Org. 
Rem.,  Decade  3,  p.  91,  Cbazy  Gr. 

mundulii,  Jones,  1865,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  16,  p.  90,  Low. 
Devonian. 

muta,  Jones,  1805,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  16,  p.  425,  Up. 
Sil. 

reniformis,  Jones,  1858,  (Beyrichia  logani 
var.  reniformis,)  Can.  Org.  Rem.,  De- 
cade 3,  p.  91,  Chazy  Gr. 

rugnlifera,  Jones,  1858,  (Bpyricbia  rugu- 
lifera,)  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  .3d 
ser.,  vol.  1,  p.  242,  Niagara  Gr. 

scaphoides,  Jones,  1889,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  6tb  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  377,  Low. 
Devonian. 

seeleyi,  Whitfield,  1889,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  60,  Calcifer- 
ous  Gr. 

sigillata,  Jones,  1868,  (Beyrichia  sigil- 
lata,)  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  3d  ser., 
vol.  1,  p.  242,  Niagara  Gr. 
Proktcs,  Steininger,  18.30,  Bemerkungen 
uber  die  Versteinerungen  welche  im 
Clebergangs-Gt'birge  der  Eif»l,  p.  4. 
[Ety.  mythological  name.]  Subcllip- 
tical ;  cephalic  shield  semicircular,  mar- 
gin thickened ;  glabella  very  convex, 
parabolic,  rounded  anteriorly,  no  lat- 
eral furrows ;  neck  furrow  well  marked ; 
eyes  prominent,  smooth,  cbse  to  gla- 
bella; facial  suture,  on  a  line  with  the 
eyes  in  front,  curves  gently  backward 
and  reaches  the  posterior  margin, 
within  the  genal  angle;  thoracic  seg- 
ments 10,  convex,  lateral  lobes,  with 
an  oblique  indentation ;   pygidium  tri- 


Bia 


nS- 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


1.1 


11.25 


1^128     |25 
u^  Bi   122 

£   U£    12.0 


■iUU 


6" 


^ 


/ 


:^  wv 


^;^' 


^^ 


/ 


7 


Fhotogmphic 

Sciences 

Corporatton 


23  WIST  MAM  STIIIT 

WltSTIR,N.Y.  14SM 

(7U)t72-4S03 


m2 


CRUSTACEA. 


PKO.] 


Fio.   101«.— Proe 
tuB  alarlcus. 


lobed,    segmented,   semicircular;    axis 
vefy  convex,  short.    Type  P.  cuvieri. 
alaricus,    Billings,     1S60, 
Can.    Nat.    and    Geo., 
vol.  5,  p.  68,  Hud.  Riv. 
Gr. 
aniznstifrons,  Hall,   1862, 
15th   Rep.    N.   Y.    St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  70, 
Schoharie  grit. 
auriculalus,  see  Phillipsia 

auriculatus. 
canal iculatus,  Hall,  1862, 
15th  Rep.  N.Y.St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,   p.  73,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
clarus,  Hail,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.   Y.    St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  71,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
conradi,  Hall,  1862,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  69,  and  Illust.  Devon. 
FosB.,  pi.  20,  Schoharie  grit. 
coryc(EU8,  Conrad,  1842,  (Asaphus  cory- 
coeus,)  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p. 
277,  and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  315,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
crassimarginatus.  Hall,  1843,    (Calymene 
crassimarginata,)  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.. 
N.  Y.,  D.  172,  and  Illust.  Devon.  Fosc., 
pi.  20,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
curvimarginatus.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  7,  p.  94,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
davenportensis,    Barris,    1879,  Proc.    Dav. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  287,  syn,  for  P. 
prouti. 
delphinulus.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7. 

p.  Ill,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
dmliculatus,    see    Phsethonides    denticu- 

latus. 
doris,  see  Phillipsia  doris. 
ellipticus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci,  p.   267,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  3,  p.  460,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
folliceps,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 

101,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
granulatus,  .Wetherby,   1881,   Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  81   r^-r^Hs- 
ki&  Grr 
baldemani.  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  74,  Ham.  Gr. 
hesione.   Hall,    1862,   15th    Rep.    N.  Y. 
St.    Mus.     Nat.     Hist.,    p.     70,     and 
Illust.  Devon.  Foss.,  pi.  20,  Schoharie 
grit. 
jejunuB,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 

124,  Ham.  Gr. 
Junius,  Billings,  1863,  Proc.    Port.  Soc. 
Nat.     Hist.,    vol.    1,     p.     122,    Low. 
Held.  Gr. 
latimarginatus.  Hall,   1888,  Pal.   N.  Y., 

vol.  7,  p.  97,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
loganensis.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 
Geo.  Exp.  40th  Par.,  vol.  4,    p.  264, 
Waverly  Gr. 
lougicaudus,  Hall,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  108,  and  Illust. 
Devon,  Foss.,  pi.  20,  Ham.  Gr. 
macrobius,     Billings,    1863,    Proc.   Port. 
Soc.   Nat.   Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  123,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 


macrocephalus.  Hall,  1832,  15th  Ucp 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  77," 
Ham.  Gr. 

marginalis,  Conrad,  1839,  (Calymene  inar- 
ginalis.)  Ann.  Geo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  (i6 
and  Illust.  Devon.  Foss.,  pi.  21,  TuUjI 
limestone. 

microgemma,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol 
7,  p.  109,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

missouriensis,  Shumard,  1855,  Geo.  Uep. 
Mo.,  p.  110,  Waverly  or  Clio- 
teau   <jrr. 

nevadse.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 
129,  Low.  Devonian. 

occidens,  H-ill,  1862,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  80,  Ham.  Gr. 

ovifrons,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  n 
110,  Up.  Held.  Gr.  ^' 

parviusculus.  Hall,  1860,  13th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus,  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  120,  and  24th 
Rep.,  p.  223,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

peroccidens,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S. 
Geo.  Expl.  40th  Par.,  vol.  4,  p.  262, 
Waverly  Gr. 

phocion,  Billings,  1874, 
Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  2,  p. 
68,  Gaspe  limestone 
No.  8,  Devonian. 

planimarginatus.  Meek, 
1871, Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  89,  and 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p. 
223,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

protuberans.  Hall, 
1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
3,  p.  351,  Low.  Held. 
Gr. 

prouti,  Shumard,  1863,  __ 

Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  fiq.  io47.  —  Pioetus 
Sci.,    vol.    2,  p.   110,  phocion. 

Ham.  Gr. 

rowii.  Green,  1838,  (Calymene  rowii,) 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  33,  p.  406,  and 
Illust.  Devon.  Foss.,  pi.  21,  Ham.  Gr. 

tpurlocki,  Meek,  1872,  Am.  Jour.  Sol.,  3d 
ser.,  p.  426,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  161, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  The  young  of  au  Asa- 
phus. 

stenopyge.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 
p.  110,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

stokesi,     Murchison,      1839,     (Asaphus 

,  stokesi,)  Sil.  Syst.,  p.  625,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  316,  Niagara  Gr. 

gwallovi,  see  Phillipsia  swallovi. 

tumidus,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 
113,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

verneuili.  Hall,  1861,  15th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  73.  and  Illust.  Dev. 
Fobs.,  pi.  20,  Up.  Held.  Gr.  « 
Proticunites,  Owen,  1852,  Jour.  Geo.  Soc, 
vol.  8,  p.  214.  [Ety.  protot,  first ;  ichnoi, 
foot-print;  lithoi,  stone.]  It  consists 
of  two  rows  of  tracks  or  depressions, 
several  inches  apart ;  each  row  consists 
of  numerous  irregular  and  subcircular 
depressions,  sometimes  elongated;  be- 
tween the  rows  there  is  frequently  a 
groove,  and  at  other  times,  the  surface 


/ 


PRO.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


563 


al.  N,  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 


,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 


has  apparently  been  pressed  smooth. 
Type  P.  septemnotatus. 

alternans,  Owen,  1852, 
Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol. 
8,  pi.  14,  Potsdam 
Gr. 

latus,  Owen, 1852,  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  8,  pi. 
11,  Potsdam  Gr. 

lineatus,  Owen,  1852, 
Jour.  Geo.  Soc.,  vol. 
8,  pi.  13,  Potsdam 
Gr. 

logananus.  Marsh, 
1869,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  2d  ser., 
vol.  48,  Potsdam  Gr. 

multinotatus,  Owen, 
1852,  Jour.  Geo.  Soc, 
vol.  8,  pi.  12,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 

octonotatus,  Owen, 
1852,  Jour.  Geo.  Soc, 
vol.  8,  pi.  10,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 

septemnotatus,  Owen, 
1852,  Jour.  Geo.  Soc, 
vol.  8,  pi.  9.  Pots- 
dam Gr. 

Fig     lor:  —  Protlch- ^*®'''°®*^*''"^'       Whit- 

nites  captemnota-  field,  1888,  Pal. N.Y,. 

tus.  vol.  7,  p.  Ixii.    [Ety. 

protos,   first ;     Bala- 

nvs,  genus.]    Shell    ovate    about    the 

basis ;  composed  of  12  plates  of  which 

the  carina  is  largest  and  most  elevated ; 

rostrum  small;  lateralia  five  on  each 

side ;  radial  areas  between  the  lateralia 

broad.    Type  P.  hamiltonensis. 

hamiltonensis,  Whitfield,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  7,  p.  209,  Ham.  Gr. 

Protocaris,  Walcott,  1884,  Bui!.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  2,  p.  283.  [Ety.  j>rotos,  first; 
karis,  shrimp.]  Carapace  without  evi- 
dence of  a  dorsal  suture,  rounded  on 
the  dorsal  line,  and  bent  downward  on 
the  sides ;  no  rostrum ;  body  many 
jointed,  31  segments  extending  out 
from  beneath  the  carapace,  the  last 
segment  broader  than  the  preceding, 
and  terminating  in  two  spines.  Type 
p.  marshi. 
marshi,  Walcott,  1884,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.  vol.  2,  p.  283,  Georgia  Gr. 

Protolimulus,  Packard,  1886,  Mem.  Nat. 
Acad.  Sci.,  p.  150.  [Ety.  protos,  first ; 
Limtdut,  a  ^enus.]  Gephalothorax 
large,  sabsemicircular ;  genal  angles  pro- 
duced ;  cephalic  appendages  small ; 
terminal  segments  of  the  posterior  mem- 
bers foliaceous ;  abdomen  composed  of 
six  (?)  segments,  including  the  large 
caudal  spine.  Type  P.  eriensis. 
eriensis,  Williams,  1885,  (Prestwichia 
eriensis,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  3d 
ser.,  vol.  30,  p.  46,  Chemung  Gr. 

Pbototypds,  Walcott,  1886,  Bull,  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  No.  30,  p.  211.  [Ety.  protoi,  first ; 
typtu,  type.]    Body  ovate ;  head  broad. 


semicircular;  glabella  large,  sides  par- 
allel, rounded  in  front,  no  furrows; 
frontal   limb  nariow,  in  front  of  the 


Fig.  1049.— Protocai Is  inarsbt, 

glabella  and  bordered ;  fixed  cheeks 
crossed  in  front  of  the  eyes  by  ah  ocular 
ridge ;  eyes  large,  reniform ;  occipital 
ring  narrow ;  movable  cheeks  curved 
on  the  outer  margin  and  ijterminating 


Fio.  1050.— Piototypus  liitchcocki. 


in  s])ines;  facial  suture  passing  very 
litti^:)  outward  from  the  eye  to  the  an- 
terior margin,  which  it  cuts  at  nearly 
right  angles ;  behind  the  eye,  it  passes 
obliquely  outward  and  backward,  with 


664 


CRUSTACEA. 


[PTE.— PTY. 


slight  curvature,  to  just  within  the 
chetlc  spine;  thorax,  twelve  segments, 
Btronely  trilol)ed;  pleura  straight, 
broadly  channeled  anct  pointed ;  pygid- 
ium  small,  semielliptical,  and  marked 
by  three  furrows  on  the  nmall  axis  and 
lateral  areas.    Type  P.  hitchcocki. 

hitchroeki.  Whitfield,  1884,  (Angelina 
hitchcocki,)  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  1,  p.  148,  Up.  Taconic. 
Ptbrocepiialia,  Roemer,  1840,  Texas,  mit 
naturwissench.  Anhang.  Bonn.,  and 
afterward  in  1852,  Krt- id  von  Texas,  p. 
92.  [Ely.  pteron,  win^ ;  kephale,  heat!.] 
CephHlic  shield  semicircular,  nearly 
flat;  glabella  less  than  half  the  length 
of  the  head  shield,  with  a  flat,  wing- 
like  projection  in  front;  two  or  three 
furrows  on  each  side ;  neck  furrow  dis- 
tinct ,  fttcif^l  sutures  dincted  nearly 
'  straight  back  from  tiie  anterior  margin 
to  the  eye,  after  passing  which  it  is  di- 
rected at  an  angle  laterally  of  about 
forty- five  degrees  to  the  posterior  mar- 
gin ;  eyes  situate  nearly  opposite  the 
posterior  lobe  of  the  glabella;  pygid- 
lum  Bubcircular,  margin  flattened  and 
produced ;  axial  lobe  narrow,  about  ten 
segments.    Type  P.  sanctisHbee. 

laticeps,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  (Cono- 
oephalites  laticeps,)  Geo.  Expl.  40th 
Par.,  vol.  4,  p.  221,  Potsdam.  Gr. 

occidens,  Walcott,  1884,  Mon.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  68,  Potsdam  Gr. 

Bant^tisahee,  Roemer,  1849,  Texas,  mit 
naturwissench.  Anhang.,  and  in  1862, 
Kreid  von  Texas,  p.  92,  Potsdam  Gr. 
Ptkbvootus,  Aitassiz,  1839,  Murcli.  Sil.  Syst., 
p.  605.  [Ety.  pteron,  wing ;  om,  ear.] 
Distinguished  from  Eurypterus  by  hav- 
ing eyes  marginal  instead  of  within  the 


;  Fio.  1051.— Pterygotua  problematlom. 

carapace,  twelve  segments  instead  of 
thirteen  in  the  body,  a  bilobate  caudal 
extremity  and  chelate  antennae  at  the 
anterior  part  of  the  carapace.  Type  P. 
problematicuB. 


acuticaudatus,  Pohlman,  1882,  Bull.  Buf. 
Soc.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  42,  Waterllme  Gr. 

buffaloensis,  Puhlman,  Bull.  Buf.  .^oc! 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  17,  Waterlime  Gr 

cobbi.  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  417, 
Waterlime  Gr. 

cummingsi,  Grote  &  Pitt,  1875,  Bull,  liiif. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  18,  Water- 
lime Gr. 

globicaudatus,  Pohlman,  1882,  Bull.  Huf 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  42,  Water- 
lime Gr. 

macirophthalmuR,  Hall.  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  3,  p.  418,  Waterlime  Gr. 

osborni,  Hall,  1859,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p. 
419,  Waterlime  Gr. 

quadraticaudatus,  Pohlman,  1882,  Bull. 
Buf.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  43,  Water- 
lime Gr. 
Ptychaspis,  Hall,  18^3,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  170.  [Ety.  plyche, 
fold ;  aspig,  shield.]  Cephalic  Hliield 
broad,  with  wide  depressed  convex 
cheeks;  glabella  cylindrical,  convex, 
transversely  lobed,  prominent  in  front; 
eyes  anterior  to  the  middle ;  facial  suture 
cutting  the  anterior  border  almost  in 
front  of  the  eye,  and  from  below  the 
eye  it  proceeds  obliquely  to  the  base  a 
little  without  the  center  of  the  cheek, 
leaving  the  movable  cheek  near  the  size 
of  the  fixed  cheek ;  movable  cheek  sub- 
trpr)ezoidal,  border  thickened,  and  ex- 
tended backward  in  a  spine.  Type  P. 
miniscensis. 

barabuensis,  Winchell,  1864,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  37,  p.  230, 
PotMlam  Gr. 

granulosa,  Owen,  1852,  (Dikeloceplialus 
granulosus,)  Geo. Wis.,  Iowa,  and  Minn., 
p.  575,  Potsdam  Gr. 

miniscensis,  Owen,  1852,  (Dikelocepbalus 
miniscaensis,)  Geo.  Wis.,  Iowa,  and 
Minn.,  p.  574,  Potsdam  Gr. 

minuta,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  55,  and  Geo.  of  Wis.,  vol. 
4,  p.  186,  Pi>tsdam  Gr. 

pustulosa.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877,  U.  S, 
Geo.  Expl.  40th  Par.,  vol.  4,  p.  223, 
Potsdam  Gr. 

sesostris,  Billings,  1865 
(Dikelocepbalus  se- 
sostris). Pal.  Foss., 
vol.  1,  p.  198,  Quebec 
Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 

speciosa,  Walcott,  1879, 
32d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Fia.  1052.-Ptychnspii 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  Besostrls. 

131,  Galciferous  Gr, 

striata,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Wis.,  p.  55,  Potsdam  Gr. 
Ptychopabia,  Corda,  1847,  Prodrom.  einer 
Monographie  der  bohmischen  Trilo- 
biten,  p.  141.  [Ety.  ptyche,  fold.]  Ce- 
phalic shield  semilunar:  genal  angle 
spined  or  pointed ;  glabella  narrow  an- 
teriorly, elevated ;  furrows  four,  distinct, 
directed  forward ;  facial  sutures  widely 
separated,  extending  and   converging 


REM.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


565 


Bull.    Buf.    8(j 


Fia.  lOffi.-Ptychiisplt 
BMOStris. 


forward  from  the  eyes,  so  as  to  intersect 
the  anterior  margin  within  a  point 
where  a  line  would  cut  it  if  drawn 
through  each  eye  parallel  with  the  axis 
(Corda's  figure  makes  the  facial  sutures 
cut  the  margin  laterally,  in  a  line  drawn 
at  right  angles  to  the  anterior  end  of 
the  glabella);  these  lines  extend  them- 
selves from  the  eyes  to  the  posterior 
margin  by  making  a  douMe  curve,  and 
cut  the  margin  within  or  near  the  lat- 
eral angles;  fixed  rheek  arched  down- 
ward at  the  sides ;  occipital  ring  spined ; 
thoracic  segments  fourteen ;  ends  of 
pleurffi  pointed  or  rounded;  pygidium 
medium  size,  six  or  seven  articnlations 
in  the  axis;  surface  of  test  with  minute 
punctures  or  scattered  tubercles.  Type 
P.  striata. 

aflinis,  Walcott,  1884,  Mon.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur., 
p.  54,  Potsdam  Gr. 

anatina.  Hall,  1863,  (Gonocephalites  ana- 
tinus,)  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist,  p.  158,  Potsdam  Gr. 

{?)annectans,  Walcott,  1884,  Mon.  U.  S. 
(ieo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  91,  Pogonip  Gr. 

actiquatus,  Salter,  1859,  (Gonocephalites 
antiquatus,)  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  15,  p. 
554,  Up.  Taconic. 

arenosa,  Billings,  1861,  (Gonocephalites 
arenosus,)  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  15,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 

billin^i,  Shumard,  1861,  (Gonocephalites 
billiDgsi,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  vol. 
32,  p.  220,  Potsdam  Gr. 

binodosa.  Hall,  1863,  (Gonocephalites  bi- 
nodosa,)  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  Pt.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  160,  Potsdam  Gr. 

breviceps,  Walcott,  1884,  Mod.  U.  8.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  49,  Potsdam  Gr. 

calciferus,  Walcott,  1879,  (Gonocephalites 
calciferus,)  32d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  129,  Oalciferons  Gr. 

calymenoides,  Whitfield,  1877,  Geo.  Sur. 
Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  179,  Potsdam.  Gr. 

clavata,  Walcott,  1877,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d 
ser.,  vol.  34,  p.  198,  Up.  Taconic. 

cordillerse,  Rominger,  1887,  (Gonocepha- 
lites cordillersD,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  12,  Potsdam  Gr. 

depressa,  Shumard,  1861,  ^Gonocephalites 
aepressus,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  32,  p. 
219,  Potsdam  Gr. 

dissimilis,  Walcott,  1884,  Mon.  U.  8.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  51,  Up.  Taconic,  Pros- 
pect Mountain  Gr. 

eryon,  Hall,  1863.  (Gonocephalites  eryon,) 
16th  Rep.  N.  V.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
157,  Potsdam  Gr. 

ezpkaata,  Whitfield,  1882,  (Gonocepha- 
lites ex^lanatUB,)  Geo.  Sur.  Wis.,  vol*  4, 
p.  181,  Potsdam  Gr. 

fitchi,  Walcott,  1887,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d 
ser.,  vol.  34,  p.  197,  Up.  Taconic. 

hartti,  Walcott,  1879,  (Gonocephalites 
hartti,)  32d  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  130,  Oalciferous  Gr. 

honsensiB,  Walcott,  1886,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  No.  30,  p.  201,  Up.  Taconic. 


37 


Iffiviceps,  Walcott,  1884,  Mon.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  p.  54,  Potsdam  Gr. 

(?)  linnarsoni,  Walcott,  1884,  Mon.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.  Terr.,  vol.  8,  p.  47,  Up.  Ta- 
conic. 

minor,  Shumard,  1863,  (Gonocephalites 
minor,)  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol. 
2,  p.  105,  Potsdam  Gr. 

minuta,  Bradley,  186C,  (Gonocephalites 
minutus,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol. 
30,  p.  242,  Potsdam  Gr. 

nasuta.  Hall,  1863,  (Gonocephalites  nasa- 
tus,)  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  155,  Potsdam  Gr. 

occidentalis,  Walcott,  1884,  Mon.  U.  8. 
Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  51,  Potsdam  Gr. 

oweni.  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  155,  Potsdam  Gr. 

patersoni,  Hall,  1863,  (Gonocephalites  pat- 
ersoni,)  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  159,  Potsdam  Gr. 

pernasuta,  Walcott,  1884,  Mon.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  49,  Potsdam  Gr. 

perseus.  Hall,  1863,  (Gonocephalites  per- 
seus,)  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist,  p.  153,  Potsdam  Gr. 

piochensis,  Walcott,  1886,  Bull.  U.  8.  Geo. 
Sur.,  No.  30,  p.  201,  Up.  Taconic. 

(?)  prospectensis,  Walcott,  1884,  Mon. 
U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  46,  Up.  la- 
conic— Prospect  Mountain  Gr. 

(?)  (juadrata,  Whitfield,  1880,  (Gonoceph- 
alites quadratus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Wis., 
vol.  4,  p.  180,  Potsdam  Gr. 

rogersi,  Walcott,  1884,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  2,  p.  283,  Up.  Taconic. 

sbuma^di.  Hall,  1863,  (Gonocephalites 
shumardi,)  16th  Rep.  N,  Y.  St.  Mus, 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  154,  Fotsdrtm  Gr. 

similis,  Walcott,  1884,  Mouogr.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  52,  Potsdam  Gr. 

similis  var.  robusta,  Walcott,  1884,  Mon. 
U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol.  8,  p.  53,  Pots- 
dam Gr. 

subcoronata,  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1877, 
(Gonocephalites  subcoronatus,)  Geo. 
40th  Par.,  vol.  4,  p.  237,  Up.  Taconic. 

teucer,  Billings,  1861,  (Cfonocephalites 
teucer,)  Geo.  Vt,  vol.  2,  p.  951,  Geor- 
gia Gr. 

verrucosa,  Whit- 
fiuld,  1884, 
(Gonocephalites 
verrucosus,) 
Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat  Hist.,  vol.  „  „,„  „ 
1  r.  1<IQ  Pnta.  ^^^-  lOM.— Ptyohoparla 
1,   p.    IdW,  row-  zenkerl. 

dam  Gr. 

winona.  Hall,  1863,  (Gonocephalites  wi- 
r ona,)  16th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat 
Kist,  p.  161,  Potsdam  Gr. 
zenkeri,  Billings,  1860,  (Gonocephalites 
zenkeri,  Gan.  Nat.  and  Geo.,  vol  5, 
and  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  398,  Up.  Ta- 
conic. 
Rehopleuridbs,  Portlock,  1843,  Rep.  Gaol. 
Lond.,  p.  254.  [Ety.  remm,  oar ;  pleura, 
rib.]  Gephalic  shield  subcircular  or 
transversely  subelliptical;  glabella  large, 


066 


crusta'cea. 


[rha— sm 


3 

h 

Fig.  10.')4.  —  Reni(>> 

f)leurt(lcsstiiHtu- 
U8.    a,  b,  Hypo- 
Rtomii. 


convex,  Toval,  narrower  anteriorly 
and  abruptly  bent  down  over  the 
front ;  eyes  large, 
Bemilunar,  reaching 
the  neck  segment; 
rostral  suture  marked ; 
free  cheeks,  smHil, 
narrow,  siibtriangular, 
and  produced  poste- 
riorly in  spines;  tho- 
rax with  ten  segments, 
axial  lobe  very  wide, 
and  graduallv  taper- 
ing posteriorly ;  side 
lobes  narrow,  pleurii' 
short,  falcate,  directed 
i  i  A   A  backward ;    pygidium 

.4  B  /    |\  small  and  terminating 

in   two  short  spines. 
Type  R.  colbi. 
aflinis,     Billings,     1865, 
Pal.   Foss.,  vol.   1,   p. 
325,  Quebec  (Jr. 
canadensis,        Billings, 
1865,  Pai.  Fobs.,   vol. 
1,  p.  182,  Chazy  Gr. 
panderi,        Billings, 
1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,    vol,  1,   p.  293,  Que- 
bec Gr. 
schlotheimi,  Billings,  1865,  Pal.  Fobs.,  vol. 

1,  ]).  294,  Quebec  Gr. 
striatulus,  Walcott,  1875,  Cin.  Quar.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  347,  Trenton  Gr. 
ShaMichinites,  Dawson,  1873,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  5,  p.  20.    A  name 
proposed  for  certain   markings  on  the 
rocks  which  are  not  the  remains  of  or- 
ganisms. 
Rhachura,    Scudder,    1878,    Proc.     Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  19,  p.  296.    [Etv. 
rachis,    ridge;    owra,    tail.]      Type   R. 
venosa. 
venosa,     Scudder,     1878,      Proc.     Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.   19,  p.  296,   Coal 
Meas. 
Rhinocaris,  Clarke,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 
p.  Iviii.    [Ety.  rhine,  file ;  karis,  shrimp.] 
Cephalothorax     univalvular,    laterally 
appressed;  outline  as  in  Geratiocaris ; 
anterior    extremity   produced    into   a 
narrow,  vertically  flattened  prora,  con- 
tinuous with  substance  of  the  carapace; 
axial  line  with  a  low  ridge ;  abdomen 
composed  of  not  less  than  four  sub- 
cylindrical  somites ;  post-abdomen  bear- 
ing three  spines,  of  which  the  telson  is 
elongate  and  conical,  and  the  cercopods 
flattened.    Type  B.  columbina. 
columbina,  Clarke,  18S8,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 

p.  195,  Ham.  Gr. 
Bcaphoptera,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 
p.  197,  Ham.  Gr. 
RiBEiRiA,  Sharp,  1863,  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol. 
9,  p.  157.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Elon- 
gated, laterally  compressed  in  tne  form 
of  a  Pbolas;  open  at  both  ends  and 
along  the  pedal  margin,  with  a  thick, 
transverse,  internal  plate  neai  the  an- 
terior extremity,  behind  which  is  a  cor- 


rugated  boss  for  the  attachment  of 
muscle.    Type  R.  pholadiformis. 
calcifera,  Billings,  1865, 
Pal.  Foss.,  vol.   1,  p. 

340,  Calciferous  Gr. 
compressa,       Whitfield, 

1886,  Bull.   Am.  Mus.  B-.n    in«      mi 
at.    Hist.    vol.    1,      iiaculcif.rii 
Birdseye  (ir. 
loneiuscula,  Billings.  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  :i 

341,  Calciferous  Gr. 

ventricosa, Whitfield,  188(),  Bull.  Am.  ,\liis. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  344,  Birdseye  (li. 
RusicnNiTES,  Daw.sdii, 
1861,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  1,  p.  :!(;;!, 
Ety.  rusos,  wrinkli-il ; 
ichnos,  track.]  .>n|i- 
posed  by  the  ant  Ik  n' 
to  be  the  track  of  a 
Crustacean,  like  ilie 
Limulus,  and  consijit- 
iiig  of  two  undul  ite(l, 
rounded,  contiguous  furrows;  but  the 
type  resemblea  a  fucoid  quite  as  imicli, 
if  not  more,  than  it  does  a  track,  and  if 
related  to  Rusophycus.  which  is  clearly 
a  fucoid,  then  it  should  be      '        '  " 


FlO.   Kttli.— Kuslcli 
uitcscurbonarlus. 


kingdom. 


referred  to 
Type    H. 


the     vegetable 
acadicus. 

acadicus,   Dawson,  1861,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geo.,  vol.  1,  p.  363,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 
410,  Coal  Meas. 
carbonarius,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol., 
p.  257,  Carboniferous. 

SaUeria,  Walcott,  1884.  The  name  was 
preoccupied,  and  is  a  synonym  for 
Bailiella. 

Sao,  Barrande,  1846,  and  Syst.  Sil.  Boh.,  vol. 
2.  Type  Sao  hirsuta,  a  primordial  form 
unknown  in  America. 
?  lamottensis,  Whitfield,  1886,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  1,  p.  334,  Birds- 
eye  Gr. 

ScHizoDiscus,  Clarke,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
7,  p.  62.  [Ety.  schiza,  cleft;  didog, 
quoit.]  Carapace  valves  separable  along 
the  hinge;  outline  circular  or  ovate, 
narrow  posteriorly  ;  surface  convex  or 
depressed,  elevated  at  the  beaks,  wliicii 
are  prominent,  slightly  incurved,  and 
situated  anteriorly,  hinge-line  equaling 
in  length  the  greatest  diameter  of  the 
carapace;  edge  parallel,  not  gaping, 
surface  concentrically  wrinkled.  Type 
S.  capsa. 
capsa,  Clarke,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  ' 
207,  Ham.  Gr. 

Shuhardia,  Billings,  1862,  Pal. 
Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  92.  [Ety. 
proper  name.]  Cephalic 
shield  semicircular ;  gla- 
bella convex,  subcvlin- 
drical,  no'  eyes,  pygidium 
semielliptical,  axis  cylin- 
dro-conical,  ribbed,  side 
lobes  ribbed,  distinguished 
from  Agnostus  by  the  ribs  on 
pygidium.    Type  S.  granulosa. 


Fig.  111.')". 
Shiiinanlia 
granulosa. 


the 


SOI,.— spu.J 


CRUSTACEA. 


567 


*al.  Fobs.,  vol. 


,  1868,  Acad.  Geol, 


Kio.  1()'>H.— Solenocarls  strigata. 
Com  of  Interior  of  left  valve. 


glacialis,  Billings,  18G5,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1, 

p.  28;J,  Up.  Taconic. 
).'nuiulusa,  BilliDgR,  1S62,  Pal.  Fobs.  vol.  1, 
p.  1)2,  Qiiehoc  Gr.  or  Up.  Taconic. 
SoiKNOcAiufl,  Meek,  1872,  I'roc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  355.  [Kty.  mien,  a  genua 
of  shells;  kari»,  shrimp.]  Posterior 
end  siibtrupcated  backward  from  below, 
hut  not  sinuous,  as  in  Colnocaris;  ocu- 
lar tubercle  obsolete,  aiui  no  in<lica- 
tlons  of  having  its  valves  anchylosed 
along  the  dorsal  margin.  Type  8.  stri- 
gata. This  name  was  preoccujjied  for 
another  crustacean  by  Young,  in  1808, 
ill  Proc.  Nat.  Hist.  Glasgow,  vol.  1, 
p.  171. 

St  1  udo  vici. 
Wo  rthen, 
1884,  Bull. 
No.  2,  111. 
St.  M  u  8 . 
Nat.  Hist., 
p.  3,  and 
Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  1515,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
strigata.  Meek,  1872,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  J).  335,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 
1521,  Waverly  Gr. 
SoLKNOPLKUBA,  Augelln,  1852,  Palreonto- 
logia  Suecica,  p.  26.  [Ety.  »elene,  moon ; 
pleuron,  side.]  Body  ovate,  test  granu- 
lated or  tuberculous ;  head  wide,  semi- 
circular; glabella  prominent,  furrows 
di  jtinct,  dorsal  furrows  deep  and  con- 
tinuous; fixed  cheeks,  elevated  in  the 
middle,  front  limb  convex;  occipital 
ring  bearing  a  tubercle;  genal  angle 
pointed;  thoracic  segments  fourteen; 
ends  of  pleurae  bluntly  rounded ;  pygid- 
ium  medium  size,  few  segments.  Type 
•S.  canaliculata. 
ucadica,  Whiteaves,  1887,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 

Can.,  p.  157,  St.  John  Gr. 
acadica    var.    elongata,    Matthew,    1887, 
Trans.    Roy.    Soc.    Can.,    p.    159,    St. 
John  Gr. 
communis,  Billings,  1874,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 

2,  p.  72,  Up.  Taconic. 
formosa,    Hartt,    1868,     (Conocephalites 
formosus,)    Acad.    Geo!.,    p.    654,  St. 
John  Gr. 
halli,  Hartt,  1868,  (Oonocephalites  halli,) 

Acad.  Geol.,  p.  654,  St.  John  Gr. 
nana,  Ford,  1878,  Am. 
Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts, 
3d  ser.,  vol.  15,  p. 
120,  Up.  Taconic. 
Orestes,  Hartt,  1868, 
(Conocep  halites 
orestes,)   Acad. 
Geol.,    p.    649,   St. 
John  Gr. 
robbi,    Hartt,    1868, 
( C  o  n  o  c  e  phalites  Fio.  I059.-Soienopleu- 
rohbi,)  Acad. Geol.,   runana.    Magnified, 
p.  648,  St.  John  Gr. 
thyrsites,    Hartt,     1868,    (Conocephalites 
thyrsites,)    Acad.    Geol.,    p.    653,    St. 
John  Gr. 


tumida,  Walcott,  1887,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  34,  p.  196,  Up.  Taconic. 
Spatiiiocakis,  Clarke,  1882,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  23,  p.  477.  [Kty. 
tpathi;  spatlie;  kari»,  shrimf).]  Cara- 
pace in  one  piece,  oblong  elliptical, 
convex,  apical  point  near  the  focus  of 
the  ellipse,  from  which  point  a  cleft 
extends  backward,  widening  to  the  mar- 
gin. Type  S.  emersoni. 
eniersoni,  Clarke,  1882,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d.  ser.,  vol.  23,  p.  478,  Port- 
age (ir. 
lutheri,  Clarke,  1882,  (Lisgocaris  lutheri,) 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol. 
23,  p.  478,  Ham.  Gr. 
Spu.kkexochl's,  lieyrich,  1845,  Eubereinige 
Bohm.  Tril.,  p.  21.  [Ety.  «/>;tai>a,ball ; 
exoclum,  prominent.]  Ceijlialic  shield 
very  convex,  almost  globular;  cheeks 
not  scrobiculate ;  glabella  nearly  spher- 
ical, three  furrow.',  on  each  side,  two 
upper  obscure,  lower  strong  and  curved 
down  to  the  neck  furrow  ;  eyes  faceted 
minutely ;  facial  suture  ending  on  the 
external  margin  near  the  angles,  iu 
front  continuous  and  submarginal ; 
thorax  11  joints;  pygidium  3  segments, 
free  at  their  ends ;  labrum  subtrigonal, 
with  a  marginal  furrow ;  no  rostral 
shield.  Type  S.  mirus. 
canadensis,  Billings,  1866,  Catal.  Sil.  Foss. 

Antic,  p.  64,  Anticosti  Gr. 
mirus,  not  American. 

parvus,  Billings, 
1865,  Pal.  Foss., 
vol.  1,  p.  180, 
Chazv  or  Black 
Riv.  Gr. 
romingeri.  Hall, 
1867,  20th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus. 
Hist.,  p.  425,  Niagara  Gr. 
SPHiERocoRYPHE,  Angelin,  1852,  Palseonto- 
logia  Scandinavica.  [Ety.  sphaira,  ball ; 
koryphe,  top  of  the  head.]  Cephalic 
shield  convex,  genal  angles  spined ; 
glabella  spheroidal  an- 
teriorly, two  lateral 
furrows;  eyes  promi- 
nent ;  facial  sutures 
cut  the  lateral  mar- 
gins posteriorly ;  tho- 
rax with  ten  segments, 
axial  lobe  narrower 
than  lateral  lobes ; 
pleurae  terminate  in 
short  spines;  pygid- 
ium composed  of  three 
segments,  anterior  one 
produced  in  two 
spines.  Type  S.  gran- 
ulata. 

robusta,   Walcott,  1875,  ^^^ 

Cin.Quar.J5ur.  Sci.,  Fm.ioei.-Sphiero- 
vol.  2,  p.  273,  Trenton    coryphe  n>busta. 
Gr. 
salteri,   Billings,   1866,  Catal.   Sil.   Fcas. 
Antic,  p.  63,  Anticosti  Gr. 


Fio.  1060.— Hphserexoclius 
parvuH.  Upper  ami  side 
view  of  glabella. 

Nat 


..:^l' 


m 


668 


CRUSTACEA. 


[STR.— 


T;.'i. 


\\  \' 


Strobimpis,  Clarke,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 
p.  63.  [Kty.  atrobiloi,  cone-Hliaped ; 
Upis,  Hcale.l  Capitulum  composed  of 
four  verticHl  ranges  of  platCH  liaving  in 

f general  a  trihedral  form,  but  vurying 
n  size  and  contour ;  each  plate  articu- 
lated with  or  overlapping  the  next  pre- 
ceding;  anterior  extremity  terminate<l 
by  a  large,  circular,  conical  plate ;  plateH 
thick  and  ornamented.  Type  8.  Hpi- 
nigera. 
Bpinigera,  Clarke,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.7, 
p.  ?12,  Ham.  Ur. 

Stylonukuh,  Page,  1850,  Geological  Text 
Book,  p.  100.  [Kty.  Uyht.  a  mast  or 
Huar;  ouru,  tail.]  <Jeneral  form  like 
llurypteruB,  but  distingulBhed  by  the 
peculiar  development  of  the  two  poH- 
terior  foot  pairsj  thene  are  alike,  long, 
thin,  and  consist  of  0  segments,  of 
which  the  two  last  form  a  small  claw ; 
the  posterior  pair  reach  to  the  middle 
of  tne  long  posterior  spine.  Type  8. 
powriei, 
excelsior.  Hall,  1884,  36th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hi8t.,  p.  77,  Catskill  Or. 

Symphysukub,  Goldf  USB,  1843,  NeueB  Jahrb.  f. 
Mineral.  [Ety.  symphyrii,  growing 
together;  oura,  tail.]  Elliptical ;  genal  an- 

f;les  rounded ;  cephalic  snield  semicircu- 
ar,  convex ;  glabella  convex,  subquad- 
rate,  smooth,  no  lateral  furrows ;  eyes 
lunate;  facial  sutures  arching  in  front 
of  the  glabella,  and  cutting  the  posterior 
part  of  the  cephalic  shield  netir  the 
genal  angles;  8  thoracic  segments; 
pygidium  somewhat  semicircular,  no 
segments,  border  flattened.  Type  8. 
lajviceps. 
goldfussi  (?),  Walcott,  1886,  Monogr.  U.  8. 
Geo.  Sur..  vol.  8,  p.  96,  Trenton  Gr. 
This  species  is  founded  on  (t  glabella 
with  fixed  cheeks,  and  probably  it  does 
not  belong  to  this  genus. 

TeUBPbvh,  Barrande,  1852,  Syst.  Sil.  Boh. 
[Ety.  mythological  name.]  Glabella 
strongly  convex,  marginea  by  deeply 
impressed  bow-shaped  furrows ;  neck 
segment  tumid;  cheeks  subtriangular, 
or  Bubrcescentiform,  small  posteriorly, 
wider  in  front;  pygidium  small, 
Btrongly  convex,  hemispherical,  mar- 
gin tumid,  axis  with  three  segments. 
Type  T.  fractUB.  Only  recognized  in 
America  by  fragments  of  glabella, 
americanus,  Billings,  1866,  Pal.  Fobb.,  vol. 
1,  p.  291,  Quebec  Gr. 

Tbratabpis,  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep,  N.  \.  8t. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  223.    [Ety.  terat. 

marvel;  atpiB,   shield.]    Distinguishea 

from  AcidaBpis,  which  it  resemoles  by 

'    the  prominent  ellipsoidal  frontal  lobe 

(     of  the  glabella,  posterior  spines  of  the 

lateral  lobes  ana  nodes  of  the  occipital 

ring,  and  fn  m  Lichas  by  the  Bpines  of 

the  pygidit ...  being  themselvee  bearers 

of  lateral  H.inefl.    Type  T.  grand  is. 

grandis.  Hall,  1862,  16tli  Rep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  82,  and  IlluBt.  Devon. 


FoHb.,  pi.    17,  (Lid  aa  grandis,)  .S m. 
harie  grit. 

eriopis.  Hall,  1863,  (Lichas  eriopis,)  loii 
Itep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p,  ?  r,, 
and  Illust.  Devon.  Fobs,,   pi.   10,  in 
Held.  (Jr. 
IhaleopH,  Conrad,  syn.  for  Illaenus. 

mata,  see  Illaenus  nvatus. 
TKiRATiiBKi,i,A,Hall,  186:1, 16th  Rep.  N.  Y  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  177.  [Ety.  dimiim. 
tivo  of  TriarthruH.]  Glabella  eloiimic, 
semioval,  with  the  fixed  cheeks  \v  ule 
and  spreading  in  the  posterior  liinli, 
and  very  narrow  in  front,  an  ohsi  ure 
indentation  at  the  margin  ;  general  ex- 
pression  likeTriarthrus.  Type  T.  auiD- 
rails. 

auroralis,  Hall,  1863,  16th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  177,  lots- 
dam  Gr. 
TuiaOTHauB,  Green,  1832,  Monograph  of 
Trilobites,  n.  87.  [Ety.  triarthrus,  tli tee- 
jointed.]  Subelliptical ;  cephalic  Hliidil 
somewhat  semicircular  ur  sublunatc; 
glabella  moderately  convex,  siiJcH 
straight,  rounded  in  front,  deeply  trilo- 
bate on  each  side  by  the  lateral  fur- 
rows, with  a  prominent  occipital  groove 
near  the  base,  and  occipital  ring,  from 
the  center  of  which  a  spine  sometimes 
arises;  eyes  small  and  placed  on  tlie 
antcrio-lateral  margin;  free  checks 
forming  a  narrow  rim;  thorax  with 
from  13  to  16  articulations;  central 
axis  con  rex,  wider  than  the  lateral 
lobes ;  pygidium  with  5  to  7  segments 
in  the  axis  and  one  or  two  less  in  the 
lateral  lobes.    Type  T.  becki. 

becki,  Green,  18.32,  Mono- 
graph of  Trilobites,  p.  87, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p. 
237.  Utica  Slate  Gr. 

canadensiB,  Smith,  1861, 
Can.  Jour.,  vol.  6,  p.  275, 
Utica  Slate  Gr. 

fitcheri,  see  Atops  fischeri. 

glaber,  BillingH,  1850,  Can. 
Nat.  and  Geol.,  vol.  4,  p. 
382,  and  Can.  Geol.,  p. 
202,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 

spinosus,  Bi11ings,1857,Rep. 
of  Progr.  Geo.  Sur.  Can.,  pjQ. 
p.  340,  and  Can.  Geol.,  p.  artiirus'ijecki. 
202,  Utica  Slate  Gr. 
Trimerus,  syn.  for  Homalonotus. 

delphinocephalus,  see  Homalonotus  (lelplii- 
nocephalus. 

jaehumi,  see  Homalonotus  jacksoni. 
Trinucleus,  Lhwyd,  (or,  as  he  spelt  it, 
Llhwydd,)  1698,  Phil.  Trans.,  vol.  20,  p. 
279.  [Ety.  trinucleus,  three-kerneled.] 
Cephalic  shield  highly  convex,  a  wide 
border  impressed  with  several  rows  of 
deep  puncta  and  posterior  angles,  ter- 
minating in  spines ;  glabella  pyriforni, 
pointed  behind,  no  lateral  furrows; 
cheeks  convex;  no  eyes  or  facial  su- 
tures; neck  furrow  distinct;  thorax 
with   six    articulations,    axis   narrow. 


[9TR.— I  ;<l. 


TKO.— ZAC] 


ARACHNIDA. 


669 


IS  grandis.)  Si  !<>■ 

ichaa  eriopiH,)  !<;'li 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  ?.;i;, 
Fobs.,   pi.   11»,  ip. 

r  lUaenus. 

tUB. 

,  lethRep.N.  Y  St, 

77.  [Kty.  (limiiiM- 
Glabella  eloiii.Mti', 
fixed  checks  w  nle 
he  posterior  linib, 
front,  an  ol)Knire 
nargin ;  general  cx- 
ruB.    TypeT.  auro- 

16th    Rep.  N.  Y. 
ist.,    p.    177,    I'ots- 

132,  Monograpli  of 
Sty.  triarthrus,  tliice- 
ical ;  cephalitiHliii'ltl 
ular  ur  eubluiiate; 
ly  convex,  sides 
1  front,  deeply  trilo- 
by  the  lateral  fur- 
lent  occipital  groove 
occipital  rinK,  from 
I  a  spine  sometimes 

and  placed  on  tlie 
rgin ;     free    chcflcs 

rim ;  thorax  with 
tlculations ;  central 
r  than  the  UitiTal 
itb  5  to  7  segments 
!  or  two  less  in  the 
i  T.  becki. 
Mono- 

p.  87, 
l,p. 


)7,Rep.        _ 

•.  Can.,  FiQ.  1062. -Tri- 

eol.,  p.   arthrus  beckl 

lalonotus. 
Homalonotus  delpiil- 

notus  jacksoni. 

(or,  as  he  spelt  it, 
»hil.  Trans.,  vol.20,p. 
ku8,  three-kerneled.] 
ighly  convex,  a  wide 

witn  several  rows  of 

posterior  angles,  ter- 
es ;  glabella  pvriform, 

no  lateral  furrows; 
so  eyes  or  facial  su- 
•ow  distinct;  thorax 
ations,    axis    narrow, 


Fio.  10«3.— Trlnu- 
cleiiHConceiitrl- 

eiiN. 


convex ;  side  lobes  wide,  flat,  straight, 
pleural  groove  not  reaching  the  margin ; 
pygidium  subtriangular,  margin  de- 
flected, axis  conical,  about  six  furrows ; 
Hide  lobes  flat,  with  about  the  same 
number  of  furrows.  Type  T.  concen- 
tricus. 

belhilus,  Ulrich,  1878, 
Jour.  Gin.  8oc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  1.  p.  99.  The 
young  of  T.  concentri- 

CUB. 

concentricus,  Eaton,  1832, 
(Nuttainiaconcentrica,) 
Geo.  Text-tfook,  p.  128, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1, 
p.  249,  Trenton  to  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

Tnoi'iDocARis,  Beecher,  1884,  (ieo.  Sur.  Pa., 
vol.  PPP,  p.  15.  [Ety.  tropis,  a  keel ; 
karis,  a  shrimp.]  Carapace  bivalve, 
Hemiovate  or  semielliptical,  obliquely 
truncated  behind ;  valves  about  twice 
as  long  as  wide,  having  one  or  more 
longitudinal  ridges;  cephalic  region 
indicated  by  elevations  at  the  anterior 
end ;  optic  node  situate  on  a  ridge ; 
two  segments  of  the  abdomen.  Type 
T.  bicarinata. 
alternata,  Beecher,  1884,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  PPP,  p.  19,  Waverly  Gr. 
bicarinata,  Beecher,  1884,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 

vol.  PPP,  p.  16,  Chemung  Gr. 
interrupta,  Beecher,  1884,  Geo.  Sur.  Pa., 
vol.  PPP,  p..  18,  Chemung  Gr. 


TuRRii.Ei'A8,  Woodward,  1865,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geol.  Soc.,  vol.  21.  p.  48d.  [Ety.  turru, 
tower;  lepag,  scale.]  Elongate,  cone- 
sbaped  bodies,  composed  of  from  4  to 
6  vertical  ranges  oi  Hcale-like,  subtri- 
a!igular  plates  covered  with  elevated 
concentric  lines;  plates  of  middle 
range  convex  and  bearing  a  median 
carina.    Type  T.  wrightana. 

cancellatufl.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 
p.  216,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

devonicus,  Clarke,  1882,  (Plumulites  de- 
vonicuB,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  .Td  ser.,  vol. 
24,  p.  55,  Ham.  Gr. 

(lexnoBus,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7, 
p.  215,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

fofiatUH,  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  *rol.  7,  p. 
218,  Kam.  Gr. 

gracillimuH,  Ringucberg,  1888,  (Plumu- 
lites graclllimuB,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  136,  Niagara  Gr. 

newberryi,  Whitfield,  1882,  (Plumulites 
newberryi,)  Ann.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol. 
2,  p.  217,  Portage  Gr. 

nitidulus.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 

218,  Ham.  Gr. 

squama.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 

217,  Ham.  Gr. 
tener.  Hall,  1888,  Pal.  N,  Y.,  vol.  7,  p. 

219,  Ham.  Gr. 

Zacanthoides,  Walcott,  1888,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  36,  p,  185.  Proposed 
to  receive  Olenoides  lujvis,  O.  spino- 
suB,  0.  flagricaudatUB,  and  O.  typicalis, 
but  not  defined. 


-•••♦o*— 


CLASS  ARACHNIDA. 


The  animals,  forming  the  class  Arachnida,  include  the  spiders,  scorpions,  and 
many  offensive  parasites  and  microscopic  forms.  They  are  generally  possessed  of 
four  pairs  of  legs  attached  to  the  anterior  division  of  the  body,  but  have  no  an- 
tennui.  The  Palteozic  fossils  are  nearly  all  referred  to  an  extinct  order,  Anthraco- 
luarti,  but  a  few  are  referred  to  the  living  orders,  Pedipalpi  and  Scorpiones.  The 
Pedipalpi  have  arm-like  prehensile  organs,  terminating  in  a  movable  claw,  annu- 
lated  abdomen,  and  long  flexible  limbs.  They  inhabit  tropical  countries,  and  have 
a  forbidding  cspect.  The  Scorpioucs  have  large  palpi  or  arm-like  prehensile  organs, 
terminated  by  a  pair  of  nippers,  and  an  elongated,  tail-like  abdomen,  which  ends  in 
a  sharp  claw ;  and  when  the  animal  is  in  motion,  this  Is  carried  over  the  back  in  a 
threatening  manner.  The  poison  glands  are  situated  at  the  base  of  the  claw,  and 
when  the  animal  stings,  a  portion  of  the  venom  is  thrown  into  tbe  wound.  The 
scorpions  are  inhabitants  of  tropical  countries.  The  Order  Anthracomarti  is  defined 
as  follows :  Body  more  or  less  depressed ;  cephalothorax  and  abdomen  distinctly 
separable  ;  cephalothorax  frequently  made  up  in  large  part  of  pedigerous  segments, 


I  ■; 


570 


ARACHNIDA. 


[ant.- COS. 


more  or  less  Vtidge-Hhapcd,  and  visible  alwve  as  well  as  below,  the  arrangcnieni  of 
whi(fh  corresponds  to  that  of  the  coxa*.  The  niKiomen  forms  a  single  mass,  and  in 
composed  of  a  variable  numl)er  of  visible  segments,  ranging  from  four  to  nine. 
Palpi  not  much  longer  than  the  legs,  simply  terminated. 


Order  Anvhracomarti, 

Family  ARCHiTAWUDii':. — Anthracomartus,  Architarbus,  Geraphryiiiis. 
Family  Artiirolycosid.e. — Arthrolycosa. 
Family  Poliochkrid.k. — Poliochera. 

Ordkr  Pedipai.pi. 
Family  GKKALiNURiDit;. — ( ieralinura. 

Order  Scorpione.s. 
Family  EoscoRPioNiDiE. — Eoscorpius,  Mazonia. 


"i 


Anthracomartus,  Karsch,  1882,  Zeltsohr. 
deutseh.  geol.  Gesellsch.,  p.  556.  [Ety. 
anthrax,  coal ;  Marios,  proper  name.J 
Ceplialothorax  quadrate,  the  front 
square  or  scarcely  convex,  about  lialf 
the  size  of  the  abdomen ;  coxee  rndiat- 
ing  from  a  broad  triangular  sternal 
plate,  the  base  of  whicn  forms  the 
posterior  margin ;  sides  of  body  con- 
stricted so  as  to  show  a  distinct 
though  slight  separation  of  cephalo- 
tliorax  and  abdomen ;  abdomen  orbic- 
ular, composed  of  seven  segments  of 
similar  length  throughout.  Type  A. 
volki-lianuH. 

pustulutua,  Scudder,  1884,  Proc.  Am. 
Acad.  Arts  and  Sci.,  p.  13,  Low.  Coal 
Meas. 

trilobitup,  Scudder,  1884,  Proc.  Am.  Acad. 
Arts  and  Sci.,  p.  13,  Coal  Meas. 
Architarbus,  Scudder,  1868,  Geo.  Sur.  Ill,, 
vol.  3,  p.  568.  [Ety.  archaios,  ancient ; 
larbos,  object  of  alarm.]  Cephalothorax 
orbicular,  broadly  rounded  in  front, 
much  smaller  than  the 
abdomen,  but  not  sepa- 
rated from  it  by  a  marked 
lateral  constriction ;  coxse 
radiating  from  a  central 
pit;  abdomen  oval,  com- 
posed of  nine  segments, 
of  which  those  on  the 
basal  half  are  very  much 
shorter  than  the  others, 
and  on  the  dorsal  sur- 
face are  forced  still  more 
closely  together  by  the 
large  poit-thoracic  plate ; 
no  abriominal  append- 
ages. Type  A.  rctur.datus. 
rotundatus,  Scuddev,  1868,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  3,  p.  568,  Coal.  Meas. 


Fig.  1064.— Ar- 
ctaltarbuH  ro- 
tuudatuH. 


[Ety.< 
lykoi, 


Arthrolycosa,  Harger,  1874,  Am.  .Iimr. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  7,  j).  Jli). 
ar<^r(m,  a  joint ; 
a  spit" 
Cephalothorax  orbii 
ular,  twice  as 
as  the  abdomen ; 
Coxii-  radiating  from 
a  central  pit;  ab-  «;?riM.^*r>i^R'-^-o 
domen  oval  much 
narrower  at  the  base 
than  the  cephalo- 
thorax, with  no  Ion- ,. 
pitudinal  sculptur-  * '^or.in tCr'^" 
ing,  ana  composed 
of  seven  segments ;  no  abdominal  ap- 
pendages. Type  A.  antiqiia. 
antiqua,  Harger,  1874,  Am.  Jonr.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  7,  p.  219,  Coal 
Meas. 

EoscoRPius,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Am. 
Jour.  Sci  and  Arts,  2d.  ser.,  vol.  4fi,  p. 
25,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol  3,  p.  ."iliO. 
[Ety.  eo»,  dawn;  scorpius,  a  scorpion.] 
Cephalothorax  quadrangular,  soine- 
what  wider  behind  than  long ;  mesial 
and  lateral  furrows  between  which  the 
surface  bears  granules;  mandibles 
stout,  without  teeth  or  serrations ;  mov- 
able finger  curved  and  sharp  at  the  point; 
legs  stout,  divisions  long;  abdotnen 
twice  as  long  as  as  cephalothorax; 
segments  gradually  increase  in  sWa'  to 
the  sixth,  while  the  seventh  and  last 
's  2i  times  as  long  as  the  sixth,  Imt 
rapidly  contracts,  and  is  truncated  for 
the  attachment  of  the  tail ;  the  anterior 
margin  of  each  of  the  first  six  segments 
is  rounded ;  the  three  tail,  segments 
preserved  are  stout,  oblong,  and  covered 
with  granules;  the  comb-like  organ 
shows  11  or  12  divisions.  Type  E, 
carbonarius. 


GKR.— PHO.] 


.■tfiAC\  NIDA. 


671 


Via.  KXfi.— Arlliroly- 
cosu  uiitiquii 


( arboiuiriiiB,  Meek  &  Worthen,  18((8,  Am. 
Jour.  Hdi.  unci  ArtM,  2d  str.,  vol.  46,  p. 
24,  ami  Geo.  Hur.  111.,  vol.  U,  p.  6(M), 
Colli  Mi'iia. 

m  , . 


Fig.  1066.— EoHcorplus oarbonnrlUR.  Naturiil  size; 
a,  iHxly  HeKmeiit  enlariied  ;  e,  comb  ;  d,  Name 
I'liliirged  ;  m,  manillbleH  ;  p,  pits. 

GuitAi.iNiiBA,  Scudder,  1884,  Proc.  Am. 
Acad.  Arts  and  Sci.,  p.  13.  [Ety.  gera», 
old ;  Unon,  linen  ;  oura,  tail.]  ('eplialo- 
thorax  ovate,  the  front  rounded,  one- 
third  as  broad  aa hinder  portion;  palpi 
large  and  robust,  with  interior  spines ; 
first  two  pairs  of  legs  slender,  the 
iiinder  stunt  and  broad ;  abdomen 
composed  of  nine  joints,  the  basal  three 
rather  short,  the  others  subequal  and 
longer.  Type  S.  carbonaria. 
cnrbonaria,  Scudder,  1884,  Proc.  Am. 
Acad,  Arts  and  Sci.,  j).  13,  Coal  Meas. 

Gerai'HUvnus,  Scudder,  1884,  Proc.  Am. 
Acad,  Arts  and  Sci.,  p.  13.  [Ety.  geras, 
old ;  Phrynm,  a  genus.]  Cephalothorax 
fusiform,  angulated  in  front,  nearly  as 
large  as  the  abdomen  ;  coxie  radiating 
from  a  median  line;  palpi  slenderer 
than  the  legs,  longer  than  the  cephalo- 
thorax, springing  from  its  extreme  front, 
and  of  uniform  size  throughout ;  ab- 
domen subfusiform,  composed  of  nine 
segments,  rounded  behind,  with  no 
constriction  at  the  base;  a  large  tri- 
angular post-thoracic  plate,  crowding 
the  middle  of  the  first  five  short  seg- 
ments out  of  asttaight  transverse  line; 


readily  tllHtinguished  from  Architarbus 
by  its  produced  and  angulate  cephalo- 
thorax. Typ«'  (1.  earbonarius. 
carbonarius,  Hcudder,  1884,  Proc.  Am. 
Acad.  Arts  and  Sci.,  p.  i:!,  Coal  Meas. 
Mazonia,  Meek  A  Worthen,  lH(i8,  (Jeo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  3,  p.  6«3.  [Ety.  proper  name.] 
Cephalothorax  moderately  convex,  sub- 
(piadrangular;  anterior  lateral  margins 
rounded,  an<l  anterior  margin  trun<ated 
on  each  side  <^f  a  small  mcHial  trian- 
gular projection  ;  mesial  furrow  extends 
forward  from  the  posterior  margin, 
widening  and  deepening  to  the  front, 
where  it  occupies  one-third  of  the 
breadth,  and  is  partly  filled  by  the  oc- 
uliferouH  prominence,  which  bears  on 
each  side  a  largo  eye;  eyes  circular, 
convex,  arranged  for  looking  obliquely 
forward,  outward,  and  upward;  seven 
or  eight  abdominal  segments,  the  last 
one  truncated  for  the  tail.  Type  M, 
woodana. 
woodana.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1808,  Geo. 
Sur,  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  5(13,  Coal  Meas. 
PoLHK'HEKA,  Scuddcr,  1884,  Proc.  Am.  Acad, 
Arts  and  Sci.,  p,  1.3,  [Ety.  poiio*,  hoary ; 
chemx,  to  be  bereft.]  Cephalothorax 
scarcely  longer  than  broad,  slightly 
narrow'ing  anteriorly,  the  front  square ; 
coxa-  ra<liating  from  a  median  line ; 
legs  stout,  moderately  long;  abdomen 
full,  at  base  as  broad  as  the  cephalotho- 
rax, broadening  slightly  behind,  fully 
rounded,  composed  of  four  segments, 
the  first  segment  about  one-third  the 
length  of  the  others,  which  are  equal ; 

I         no  abdominal   appendages.     Type    P. 

;  punctulata. 

!      punctulata.    Scudder,    1884,    Proc.    Am. 

i         Acad.  Arts  and  Sci.,  p.  13,  Coal  Meas. 

j  Progcorpim,  Whitfield,  1885,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 

!         Nat,  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  183.    [Ety.  pro,  be- 

1  fore ;  gcorpius,  a  genus.]    Cephalothorax 

with  large  dorsal  eye-lobe ;  eyes  small, 
one  on  each  side  of  the  median  line; 

I  lateral  eyes  on  ridges,  as  in  living  scor- 

pions ;  sixth  ventral  segment  of  the 
preabdomen,  counting  from  behind, 
large,  equal  in  length  and  breadth  to 
the  corresponding  dorsal  segment ;  an- 

I         terior  walking  limb   terminating  in  a 

!  bifid  claw  ;  postabdomen  not  reversed 
as  in  living  scorpions.  Type  P.  osborni. 
Good  authorities  say  this  is  merely  an 
Eurypterus,  with  no  affinity  or  resem- 
blance to  a  scorpion.  With  this  view 
the  author  coincides. 
oshomi,  Whitfield,  1885,  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  184,  Waterlime  Gr. 
Synonym,  probably,  for  Eurypterus 
remipes. 


m 


MYRIAPODA. 


[aCA-arc. 


CLASS  MYRIAPODA. 


The  animals  composing  the  Class  Myriapoda  are  elongated,  and  compost d  ,,}' 
numerous  segments,  all  of  which  are  substtiiitially  alike  except  the  first  and  hi>t. 
The  arti(>ulations  of  the  body  each  bear  one  or  two  pairs  of  jointed  legs.  The  miii- 
mon  centipede  and  long-jointed  worms,  with  numerous  legs,  found  in  damp  phiceg 
and  on  trunks  of  trees,  some  of  which  coil  up  when  alarmed,  are  examples.  ( )iily 
a  few  Palaiozoic  fossils  are  referred  to  this  Class,  and  these  belong  to  pxtiiut 
Orders. 

ORDER  ARCHIPOLYPODA. 

Family  ARCiiiuuDi*:. — Archiulus,  Trichiuhis,  Xylobius. 

Family    EupiionKBiD.i-;. — Acantherpestes,    Amynilespes,    Authracerpes,    Ki- 

leticus,  Euphoberia. 
Family  Unckrtain. — Archieoscolex. 

f)RDER  PROTOSYNGNATHA. 
Family  PALi*:ocAMi'ii)yE. — Palseocampa. 


Acantherpestes,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  569.  [Ety. 
akaniha,^  a  spine ;  erpetkB,  a  creeper.] 
Spines  bifurcate  at  tip,  and  arranged  in 
dorsal,  pleurodorsal,  and  lateral  rows ; 
segments  th.-ee,  or  more  than  three 
times  as  broad  as  long.  Type  A. 
major, 
major,  Me^k  &  Worthen,  1868.  (Eu- 
phoberia major,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  2d.  ser.,  vol.  46,  p.  26,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  558,  Coal 
Meas. 


FlO.  1068.— Amynilespes 
wortbeul. 


FiQ.  1067.— Acantherpestes  major.    Fragment.  », 
n,  base  of  spine. 

Ahynilespks,  Scudder,  1885,  in  Zittel's 
Handbuch  der  Pal.,  p.  729.  [Ety. 
amuno,  to  keep  oflf ;  ilttspaomai,  to  crawl.] 
Spines  simple,  arranged  in  dorsolateral 


rows;  segments  four  times  as  broail 
long.    Type  A.  wortheni. 
wor t  h  e  n 1 , 
Scudder, 
1885,  in  Zit- 
tel's Hand- 
buch   der{ 
Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  729,  Coal 
Meas. 

A  N  TMRACBRPES, 

Meek     & 
Worthen,  1866,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil,,  p.  61.     [Ety.  anthrax,  coal; 
erpo,  to  creep,  in  allusion  to  its  car- 
boniferous age  and  probable  liab- 
its.l    Founded  upon  an  articuiuted 
body   of    nineteen    segments  and 
part   of   another.     The   last   seg- 
ment terminates  in  three  or  lour 
short,  slonder,  hair-like  or  spine- 
like appendages.    Below  the  mid- 
dle of  each   segment   there  is  a 
small    prominence,    marking    tiie 
spiracles,  or  breathing  apertures, 
which  pertain  to  the  Myriapoda. 
Type  A.  typus. 
typus.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  51,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  409,  Coal 
Meas. 
AHcii.a5oscoLEX,  Matthew,  1888,  Trans. 
spme;         Rojr.  Soc.  Can.,  p.  59.  [Ety.  archaios, 
ancient ;  akolex,  worm.]  Cylindrical, 
tapering  behind  the  middle,  and  also 
at  the  three  anterior  segments;  liead 
small,    somewhat    conical ;   thorax   of 
three  joints,  increasing  in  width  back- 


ARl.-TBI.] 


MYRIOPODA. 


673 


Anthracerpes,    Ki- 


roc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
[Ety.  anthrax,  coal; 
in  allusion  to  its  car- 
e  and  probable  Imb- 
d  upon  an  articulated 
eteen  wegments  and 
her.  The  last  seg- 
lies  in  three  or  lour 
p,  hair-like  or  8i)ine- 
?e8.  Below  the  mid- 
segment  there  is  a 
aence,  marking  the 
breathing  apertures, 
a  to  the  Myriapoda. 

B. 

Worthen,  1865,  Proc, 
ci.  Phil.,  p.  51,  and 
,  vol.  2,  p.  409,  Coal 

latthew,  1888,  Trans. 
.,  p.  59.  [Ety.  archam, 
c,  worm.]  Cylindrical, 
the  middle,  and  also 
rior  segments ;  head 
conical ;  thorax  of 
casing  in  width  back- 


ward, but  decreasing  in  length ;  limbs 
tapering,  postttrior  pair  »h  long  aH  the 
thorax,  and  larger  and  stronger  than 
those  in  front ;  abdomen  of  eleven  vis- 
ible     seg-  .    ,    V  ' 


rows  on  the  back,  spines  spinuliferous; 
ventral  half  of  the  segment'*  fuch  bears 
«  pair  of  small  slender-jointed  legs. 
1'ypu  K.  armigera. 


ments,  those  .,  >  >.>»^S^'*  rTV^)'r^jV-VTi>  ■^'*>  VXX  a.  \ '■         ■  I  lAA 


Fio  IU60.  —  Archluluf) 
xylohioldeH.  Ante- 
rior part  enlarged. 


middle  long- 
er; baHal  seg- 
ment has  an 
oblong    scar  near  the  posterior  edge; 
(irust  chitonous.    Type  A.  corneus. 
corneus,  Matthew,  1888,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  59,  Devonian. 

Arciiiulus,     Scudder, 
1868,   Mem.    Bost. 
Soc.     Nat.     Hist., 
vol.  2,  p.  231,  and  | 
Acad,     (lool.,     p. 
4iKJ.     [Ety.    ar-  1 
chaioa,       ancient ;  | 
iou/o»,  wood-louse.]  j 
Segments     entire,  I 
varying  much    in  | 
relative  proportions,  but  generally  from  I 
two  to  three  times  broader  than  long,  | 
furnished  with  only  a  few  papillie,  per- 
haps supporting  spiny  hairs.    Type  A.  i 
xylobioides.  ' 

xylobioides,  Scudder,  1868,  Mem.  Eost.  I 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist„  vol.  2,  p.  236,  and  Acad,  j 
Geol.,  p.  496,  Coal  Meas.  ', 

En  Eticua,  Scudder,   Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  i 
Hist.    [Ety.  eiletikos,  rolling  one's  self.]  i 
iNo  spines,  but  large,  low  tubercles,  se- 
rially arranged ;     segments    few,    less 
than  twice  as  broad  as  long.    Type  E. 
anthracinus. 
nnthracinus,   Scudder,   Mem.   Bost.   Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  Coal  Meas. 
Eui'UOBERiA,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1868,  Am. 
Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  46,  p. 
26.     [Ety.   eu,  very;     phoberos,  formi- 
dable.]   Head  semicircular  ;  body  long, 
slender,    very   slight'y    tapering,    and 
terminating   abruptly ;    segments   sev- 
enty-five or  mere  oh  tha  "«ntral  side 

^    •^  v    Vv    'Sv  N^    '      '      " 


Via.  1U7I.— BHiplioberlu  armigera.    Kntlru  Mpeciiiicii. 


anituilla,  Scudder,  1880,   Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  177,  Coal  Meas. 
armigera.   Meek  &   Worthen,    1868,    Am. 

.lour.  Scl.  and  Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  46,  p. 

26,  and  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  556, 

Coal  Meas. 


Fia.  1U70.— Euplioberia  armigera.    Part  of  a  large 
specimen. 

and  half  as  many  on  the  dorsal ;  dorsal 
half  of  the  segments  rounded,  and  each 
supporting  three  or  four  spines,  curved 
slightly   backward,    and    arranged    in 


Fia.  1072.— Kuphoberlii  armigera.    A,  part  of  an 
Individual ;  U,  enlarged  Hurface  pitting. 

carri,  Scudder,  1880,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  171,  Coal  Meas. 

flabellata,  Scudder,  1880,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hiat..  vol.  3,  p.  174,  Coal  Meas. 

granosa,  Scudder,  1880,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hiat.,  vol.  3,  p.  168.  Coal  Meas. 

horrida,  Scudder,  1880,  Mem.  Bost.  Ooc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  158,  Coal  Meas. 

major,  see  Acantherpestes  major. 
Pal^eocampa,  Meek  &  Worthen,  1865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Vol.  Phil.,  p.  52.  [Ety. 
palaioB,  anciei  ;  kampe,  a  caterpillar.] 
Head  small ;  seg-aents  ten,  similar,  sub- 
equal,  and  each  bearing  a  pair  of  stout 
clumsy  legs,  and  four  bunclies  of  cylin- 
drical needles  or  spines ;  bunches  seated 
on  mammillH},  and  arranged  in  dorso- 
pleural  and  lateral  rows,  needles  or 
spines,  exceedingly  slender,  scarcely  ta- 
pering, blunt  at  tip,  and  longitudinally 
serrated.    Type  P.  anthrax. 

anthrax,  Meek  &  Worthen,  i865,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  62,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  410,  Coal  Meas. 
Trichiulus,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  290.  [Ety.  trichos, 
hair ;  ioulos,  wood-louse.]  Segments  en- 
tire, from  three  to  five  times  broader 
than  long,  closely  covered  with  pa- 
pillse,  arranged  in  definite  series  longi- 
tudinally, and  transversely  supporting 
long,  sweeping  hairs.    Type  T.  viUosus. 

ammonitiformis,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  292,  Coal 
Meas. 

nodulosuB,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  292,  Coal  Meas. 


674 


INSECTA. 


LX-.i, 


villosns,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost.  8oc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  291,  Coal  Mean. 
Xvi.oHirs,  Dawson,  1860,  Quar,  Jour.  Geo. 
iSoc,  vol.  16,  p.  268.  [Ety.  xylobim,  liv- 
ing in  wood.]  Body  orustaceous,  cylin- 
dri(;al,  elongate,  rolling  spirally ;  seg- 
ments thirty  or  more,  anterior  ones 
smooth,  posterior  ones  furrowt^d;  legs 
small,  numerous;  labrumquadiilatcral, 
diviiled  by  notches  or  joints  into  three 
portions ;"  mandibles  two-jointed,  last 
ovate  and  pointed ;  eyes  ten  or  more  on 
ea(!h  side.  Type  X.  sigillariie. 
dawsoni,  Scudder,  1868,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  236,  and  Acad. 
Geol.,  p.  496,  Coal  Meas. 


f'-actus,  ocudder,  1868,  Mem.  Bost.  >.«• 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,   p.  234,   and   A-M 

Geol.,  p.  496,  Coal  Meas. 
mazonius,        Zittol, 

1885,      Ilandbuch  Al'OTn?(ifW '*>. 

der    Pal.,    p.    730,        ^«!^.«*!auUii/>'^ 

Coal  Meas. 
sigillaria',     Dawson, 

1860,    Quar.  Jour. 

Geo.  Soc,  vol.  16, 

p.  271,  Coal  Jfeas.  Via.    1073.  -  x,vi..i,ins 

niinilin       Sr>nflH»«r        xiBfUarlie.      </,  ()ri;aii 
^oro'    Tif  D    V      with  palpus,,,,., - 

1868,   Mem.   Bost.      

Soc.  Nat.  Hist, 
vol.  2,  p.  234,  and 
Coal  Meas. 


InK  io  the  inoiili,.,')!' 
lurged. 

Acad.  Geol.,  p.  l!ii;, 


■•o^o*- 


ll 


Si 


CLASS    INSBCTA. 

Insects  are  possessed  of  head,  thorax,  and  abdomen.  Three  pairs  of  legs  and 
one  pair  of  anteiiniB  belong  to  them  in  their  perfect  state.  They  are  the  hi<,'Iiest 
and  most  complicated  class  of  articulated  animals,  and  abound  almost  everywhorc. 
No  living  order,  in  this  class,  is  known  from  the  Palaeozoic  rocks.  Indeed,  the 
fossils  consist  almost  wholly  of  fragments  of  wings  showing  little  else  than  neara- 
tion;  but  they  have  been  studied  by  Scuddei',  until  he  has  classified  them  into  au 
Order  and  Families,  to  the  general  satisfaction  of  entomologists,  and  all  must 
concede  he  has  accomplished  a  very  difficult  tajk.  The  Order  Palseodictyoptcra, 
which  includes  the  Orthopteroid  and  Hemip*eroid  Palseor  ictyoptera,  has  been  de- 
fined as  follows ;  Body  generally  elongated ;  mouth  parrs  variously  develojied ; 
antennte  filiform ;  thoracic  joints  subequally  developed  ;  lesrs  moderately  large ;  nieso 
and  metathoracic  wings  closely  similar,  equally  mombtaous ;  the  six  principal 
veins  always  developed;  the  marginal  simple,  and  forming  the  costal  border;  tlie 
mediastinal  generally  simple  or  with  superior  branches  only ;  the  other  veins  usu- 
ally dichotomize ;  stout  and  well  defined  cross  veins  rare ;  membrane  generally 
reticulate ;  wings  in  repose  lying  on  the  abdomen ;  the  anal  area  of  hind  wings, 
though  usually  of  great  distal  extension,  never  plaited,  though  sometimes  broadly 
folded ;  abdomen  usually  long  and  slender,  the  last  joint  often  furnished  with  sim- 
ple articulated  appendages. 

Order  PxVl.kodictvoptera. 

Family  GERARiiDiE. — Adiphlebia,  Gerarus,  Megathentomum,  Polyernus. 

Family  Hemeristid.'E. — Chrestotes,  Hemeristia,  Lithentonium, 

Family    Homothetid.e. — Anthracothremraa,    Cheliphlebia,     Didymophleps, 

Encsenus,  Genentomum,  Genopteryx,  Gerapompus,  Homothetus. 
Family  Mylacrid^, — Lithomylacria,  Mylacris,  Necymylacris,  Paromylacris, 

Promylacris. 
Family    Pal.sioblattinid.i-:. — Archymylacris,     Etoblattina,     Gerablattiua, 

Oryctoblattina,  Petrablattina. 
Family  PAL^oPTERiNiDiE. — Aethophlebia,   Dieconeura,  Miamia,  Propteticus. 
Family  Pal.'EEPHKMERIDac. — Ephemerites,  Geraphemera,  Platepheraera. 


ADI       CHR.J 


INSECTA. 


575 


KlO.  1073.  —  X.vl.il.ius 
HiglllnrltB.  r(.  I  Mmin 
with  palpus,  |i('ri;iii|. 
ing  to  the  mouih.  iii. 
lurged. 

Acad.  Geol.,  p.  lot,, 


ina,      Gerablattiua, 


Famu-y  Phthanocowd.k. — Phthanocoris. 

Family  PitOTOPHASMiD.ii, — Huplophlebium,  Paolia,  Titano]>lia8ma. 

Family  Xknoneurid.k. — Geroneura,  Xenuneura. 

Family  Uncektain. — Archegogryllus,  Dyscritus. 

Supposed  Insect  Traii.^. — Haplotichuus,  Plangtichnus,  Treptichnus. 


Anii'HLEBiA,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Boat.  8oc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  346.  [Ety.  a,  pri- 
vative ;  dta,  double ;  phkbion,  vein.] 
Body  rather  stout ;  wings  ratlier  broad  ; 
ail  the  nervules  simple,  arising  from 
their  stems  near  the  Viaseof  the  wings ; 
Hubparallel  and  longitudinal.  Type 
A.  lacoana. 
laioana.  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  345,  Coal  Meas. 
.\nT'iopni,EBiA,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  338.  [Ety. 
aethet,  strange ;  phkps,  a  vein.]  Inter- 
no-median  vein  terminating  before  the 
middle  of  lower  border,  emitting  a 
single  main  branch,  beyond  its  middle 
which  is  superior,  and  which,  with  me- 
dian fork  of  externo-median  and  larger 
part  of  main  scapular  branch,  form  a 
continuous  adventitious  vein  crossing 
principal  nervules  of  the  wing;  ulti- 
mate offshoots  of  externo-median  vein 
arise  indifferc ntl)'  from  the  main  vein 
and  the  principal  branch,  and  are 
parallel  and  similar  to  the  offshoots  of 
the  veins  above.  Type  A.  singularis. 
slngiilaris,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Host.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  338,  Coal  Meas. 
ANiiinACOTHREMMA,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  327.  [Ety. 
anthrax,  coal ;  thremma,  reared.]  Body 
stout ;  prothorax  sever.il  times  broader 
than  long;  wings  subequal  and  elon- 
gated ;  scapular  vein  arcuate  and  nearly 
reaching  the  tip;  externo-median  vein 
with  numerous  parallel  branches, 
mostly  simple.  Type  A.  robusta. 
robnsta.  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Boat.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  327,  Coal  Meas. 
ARciiKdoaitYi.Li's,  Scudder,  18(i8,  Proc. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  xi,  p.  401. 
[Ety.  archegos,  first  in  ilme  ;  grytlus,  a 
cricket.]  Relations  not  clearly  under- 
stood. Type  A.  priscus. 
priscns,  Scudder,  18t}8,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat  Hist.,  vol.  11,  p. 401,  and  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  323,  Coal  Meas. 
AnciiiMVLACRi.'*,  Scudder,  1868,  Acad.  CJeol., 
1».  38S.  [Ety.  arche,  beginning ;  Myla- 
'iM, cockroach.]  Mediastinal  area  com- 
paratively short ; 
scapular  terminat- 
ing below  the  tip, 
and  with  the  ex- 
tern o  -  m  e  d  i  a  n, 
which  is  com- 
paratively small, 
occupying  less 
than  half  the 
wing;  internomedian  vein  compara- 
tively long.    Type  A.  acadicum. 


acadicum,  Scudder,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 
388,  Coal  Meas. 

parallelum,  Scudder,  1879,  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  85,  Coal  Meas. 
Bi.ATTiNA,  Burmeistor,  1838,  Handbuch  der 
Entomologie.  [Ety.  5/a/fa,  a  cockroach.] 
A  living  genus  of  cockroac^hes,  raised 
to  the  rank  of  a  family,  and  by  some 
naturalists  to  the  rank  of  an  oider,  to 
which  the  name  Dictyoptera  has  been 
applied.    It  is  not  a  Palieozoic  genus. 

bretonensu,  see  Mylacris  bretonense. 

fascigera,  see  Gerablattina  faseigera. 

heeri,  see  Mylacris  heeri. 

sepulta,  see  Petrablattina  sepulta. 

venusta,  see  Etoblattina  venusta. 
Chelipul:  bia, Scudder,  1884,ilMeni.iBost.Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  328.  [Ety.  chde, 
forked  ;  phkbion,  vein.]  Body  rather 
slender,  but  w'-  gs  large  and  coarse, 
without  cross  v.'ins,  ii'terno-inedian 
vein  extending  far  toward  the  tip  of  the 
wing  with  many 
oblique  brandies. 
Type  C.  elongata. 

carbonaria,  Scudder, 
1884,  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
3,  p.  .328,  Coal  Meas. 

elongata,   Scudder, 
1884,   Mem.  Bost.  Soc.Nat 
3,  p.  328,  Coal  Meas. 
Chrestotes,  Scudder,  1868,  Geo.  Sur.   III., 
vol.  3,  p.  567.     [Ety.  chrestoteg,  good  of 
its   kind.]    Wings  short,  broad,   well 


FiQ.  1074.— Archlmyla- 
ci'iH  acHdloum. 


Fin.  1075.  —  Chpll- 
])hlehiu  carl)o!iii- 
riu. 


Hist.,  vol. 


Fia.  1070.— Chrestotes  lapidea. 

rounded  ;  vena  scapularis  throws  sev- 
eral branches  downward,  commencing 
before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  with 
its  branches  occupies  the  upper  two- 


576 


INSECTA. 


[did 


IvTO. 


j;,i 


ph 
or 


fifths  of  the  upper  wing,  and  perhaps 
more  of  the  lower ;  remainder  of  wing 
occupied  by  the  longitudinally  divari- 
cating branches  of  the  next  two  veins ; 
anal  area  in  upper  wing  distinctly  set 
off  at  the  basal  portion  of  the 
wing.  Type  C.  lapidea. 
lapidea,  Scudder,  1868,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  3,  p.  567,  Coal  Meas. 
DiDVMOi'HLEi's,  Scudder,  1878,  Proc. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  19,  p. 
300.  [Ety.  didymos,  double ; 
ohleps,  vein.]  All  the  veins  and 
jranches  above  the  interno- 
median  lougitudinal  and  nearly 

Carallel ;   nearly  all  the  lower 
aif  of  the  wing  being  occupied 
by  the  oblique  branches  of  the  interno- 
median  vein.    Type  D.  contusa. 

contusa,  Scudder,  1878,  (Termescontusus,) 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  IP,  p.  300,  and 
Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p. 
330,  Coal  Meas. 
DiEroNKURA,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  336.  [Ety.  dieko, 
to  extend  through ;  neuron,  a  vein.] 
Externo-median  vein  simple  ;  interno- 
median  vein  important,  arcuate,  ex- 
tending far  toward  the  extremity  of  the 
lower  margin.    Type  D.  rigida. 

arcuata,  Scudder,   1884,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  336,  Coal  Meas. 

rigida,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  336,  Coal  Meas. 
Dvsci;  rus,  Scudder,  1868,  Lond.  Geo.  Mag., 
vol.  5,  p.  176.  [Ety.  dyscritos,  hard  to 
determine.]  Founded  on  a  fragment 
of  the  middle  part  of  a  wing  with- 
out proper  definition.  Type  D.  ve- 
tustus. 

vetustus,  Scudder,  1868,  Lond.  Geo.  Mag., 
vol.  5,  p.  176,  Devonian. 
Encenus,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  325.  [Ety.  en, 
very ;  kainos,  new,  strange.]  Body 
stout,  thoracic  segments  twice  as  broad 
as  long ;  abdomen  ovate ;  fore  wings 
with  the  mediastinal  vein  straight,  ter- 
minating before  the  apical  third  of  the 
wing  with  numerous  straight  branches  ; 
scapular  with  similar  branches  ending 
half  way  between  the  mediastinal 
and  the  tip;  externo-median  impor- 
tant with  distant  branches.  Type  E. 
ovalis. 

ovalis,  Scudder,   1884,  Mem.   Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  325,  Coal  Meas. 


living  genus.]    The  genus  was  n<  de- 
fined,    rt    is   probably  a  neuro].  mid 
PaliPodictyoptera.    Type  E.  8im|.  x, 
affinis,  Soudder,  1868,  G<  d.  Sur.  111.  vol 
3,  p.  572,  Coal  Meas. 


Fia.  1077.— Ephemerltes  affinis. 

Ephemeritbs,    Scudder,   1868,    Geo.     Sur. 
111.,  vol.  3,  p.  571.     [Ety.  Ephemera,  a 


Fig.  1078.— Ephemerltes  glgas. 

gigas,  Scudder,  1868,  Geo.   Sur.  Ill,  vol. 

3,  p.  571,  Coal  Meas. 
primordialis,  Scudder,  1878,   Proc.    Host. 

Soo.  Nat.    Hist.,   vol.  19,   p.  248,  Coal 

Meas. 


Fig.  1079.— Epheraerltes  simplex. 

simplex,  Scudder,  1868,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  3,  p.  571,  Coal  Meas. 
Etoblattina,  Scudder,  1882,  Proc.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  21,  p.  391.  [Ety. 
etos,  true ;  Blattina,  a  genus.]  Media- 
stinal area  comparatively  short;  scapu- 
lar not  reaching  tip  of  wing  and  with 
the  externo-median,  which  is  compara- 
tively large,  occupying  less  than  half 
the  wing;  interno-median  vein  compar- 
atively long.    Type  E.  mazonana. 


Fig.  lOKO.— Etoblattina  primaeva.    l<>oni 
Suiirbruclt  in  Europe  for  comparison. 

lesquereuxi,  Scudder,',  1879,  Mem.  Bost, 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  67,  Coal 
Meas. 


CKN. 


-HAP.] 


INSECTA. 


577 


lerltes  simplex. 


m:i7.0iiana,  Scudder,  1882,  Proc.  Boat.  Soc. 
Xat.  Hist.,  vol.  21,  p.  391,  Coal  Meas. 
venusta,  I<esque- 
reux,  1860,  (Blat- 
tina  venusta,) 
Geo.  Sur.  Ark., 
vol.  2,  p.  314,  Coal 

■'"'•    ""l!em.^u'""""'"GENKNTOMUM,        Scud- 

der,  1884,  Mem. 
Host.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  329. 
I  i;ty.  genoi,  race,  kind  ;  entomon,  insect.] 
\Ving8  large,  elongated  with  coarse  ve- 
nation and  abundant  cross  veins;  medi- 
astinal vein  very  long,  with  numerous 
branches  to  the  costa  ;  other  branches 
very  distant  and  stout ;  the  externo-me- 
(lian  separated  more  widely  than  usual 
from  the  scapular,  especially  in  the 
liind  wing.  Type  G.  validum. 
validum,  Scudder,  1884,  Moci.  Host.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  32'),  Coal  Meas. 


Fig.  1082.— Uenentomum  validum. 

(iENopTERYX,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  327.  [Ety. 
ijenog,  kind,  race  ;  pterux,  a  wing.]  In- 
terno-median  vein  with  branches  very 
similiar  to  those  of  the  externo-median 
vein,  the  outermost  in  close  proximity 
to  the  innermost  branches  of  the  latter. 
Type  G.  constricta. 
constricta,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  327,  Coal  Meas. 

(Iekablattina,  Scudder,  1879,  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  110.  [Ety. 
geras,  old;  Blattina,  a  gerusof  insects.] 
Mediastinal  area  comparatively  long; 
i^capular  and  externo-median  area  to- 
gether occupy  less  than  half  the  wing, 
the  branches  of  both  superior ;  interno- 
median  vein  comparatively  long.  Type 
G.  balteata. 
balteata,  Scudder, 
1879,  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
3,  p.  110,  and  Perm. 
or  Up.  Carb.  Flora 
of  Pa.,  p.  104,  Up.  Fig 
Coal  Meas.  or  Per- 


I083.-Oerablat- 
tlaa  balteata. 


uiian. 

fascigera,  Scudder,  1870,  (Blattina  fascig 
era,)  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol 
;{,  p.  113,  Coal  Meas. 
Gekbphbmera,  Scudder,  1868,  Lond.  Geo 
Mag.,  vol.  5,  p.  175.  [Ety.  germ,  old , 
Ephemera,  a  genus  of  insects.]  Founded 
on  the  fragment  of  a  tip  of  the  wing. 
Definition  incomplete.  Type  G 
simplex. 


simplex,  Scudder,  1868,  Lond.  (xeo.  Mag., 
vol.  5,  p.  175,  Upper  Devonian. 
Gebai'OMpus,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  326.  [Ety. 
geras,  old  ;  pomnos,  an  escort.]  Boay 
slender,  the  prothoraxas  long  as  broad  ; 
fore  wings  well  rounded,  the  media- 
stinal arcuate  like  the  costa,  with  infre- 
quent simple  branches;  scapular  end- 
ing near  the  tip.    Type  G.  blattinoides. 

blatinoides,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  326.  Coal 
Meas. 

extensus,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  326,  Coal  Meas. 
Gebaiuis,  Scudder,  1868,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  344.  [Ety.  geraros, 
of  stately  bearing.]  Body  slender,  taper- 
ing anteriorly ;  wings  slender;  mediasti- 
nal vein  variable ;  branches  of  scapular 
vein  numerous,  more  or  less  longitudi- 
nal, simple  or  forked,  occupying  much 
more  space  than  the  branches  of  any 
other  vein.    Type  G.  dana\ 

danffi,  Scudder,  1868,  (Miamia  danaj,) 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  3,  p.  566,  Coal  Meas. 


Fig.  1084.— Oeraius  dansR. 

mazonus,    Scudder,    1884,    Mem.     Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  344,  Coal  Meas. 
vetus,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  S,  p.  344,  Coal  Meas. 

Geroneuua,  Matthew,  1888,  Trans.  Roy. 
Soc.  Can.,  p.  57.  [Ely. geros,  old  ;  ruura, 
a  vein.]  Anterior  wing  of  the  body 
elliptical  elongate,  venation  strongly 
marked,  scapular  ridge  conspicuous; 
mediastinal  vein  close  to  the  scapular, 
but  curves  outward  at  the  extremity  ; 
scapular  vein  and  its  branches  cover  a 
triangular  area  terminating  at  the 
apical  end  of  the  wing;  main  scapular 
terminates  near  the  end  of  the  costal 
edge;  externo-median  vein  throws  off 
two  branches,  the  first  one  stronger 
than  the  main  vein,  and  the  second  one 
goes  with  a  sinuosity  toward  the  base 
of  the  apical  raarg'n ;  nerves  regular 
and  simple.  Type  G.  wilsoni. 
wilsoni,  Matthew,  1888,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  57,  Lower  Devonian. 

Haplophlebium,  Scudder,  1867,  Can.  Nat. 
and  Geo.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  202,  and 
Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  11,  p. 
150.  [Ety.  haplot,  simple ;  phUbion, 
a  vein.]  Wing  with  simple  neuration 
and  intercostal  spaces  filled  with  mi- 
nute reticulations  without  any  cross 
veins ;  wing  long  and  slender. 
Type  H.  barnesi. 


578 


INSECTA. 


[hap. 


MT. 


barnesi,  Scudder.  1867,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.  2d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  202,  and  Acad. 
Geol.,  p.  38(),  Coal  Meas. 


Fio.  1085.— Huploplileblura  ImuicKi.    A  fern  covers  part  of  the  wIiir. 

longipenni.s,  Scudder,  1884,  Proc.  Amer. 
AcHd.,  vol.  20,  1).  172,  Coal  Meas. 
FlAi'LOTiiii.M's,  n.  geii.  [Ety.  haplotes,  plain- 
ness, simplicity ;  ichnoH,  track.]  Sim- 
ple, small,  lialf-cylindrical  trails  running 
in  any  direction.  Supposed  to  have 
been  made  by  the  larva  or  pupa  of 
some  paheodictyopterous  insect.  Type 
H.  imlianensis. 

indianensis,  n.  sp.  A  simple  half-cylin- 
drical trail,  needle-like  in  size,  running 
in  straight  or  crooked  lines,  or  cross- 
ing itself.  Found  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  Kaskaskia  Group,  at  the  Whetstone 
quarries  in  Orange  County,  Indiana. 


Fig.  1086.— Haplotichnus  ludiuneiisls. 

The  remains  of  insects  found  in  the 
PaliEozoic  rocks  occur  under  such  cir- 
cumstances as  to  induce  the  belief  they 
were  more  or  less  aquatic  in  their  habits, 
and  frequented  swamps  and  shores  of 
bays  and  inlets.  The  Whetstone  quar- 
ries of  Orange  County,  Indiana,  are 
yellowish  white,  slaty  mud-rocks  re- 
sembiing,  in  appearance,  the  Solen- 
hofen  slates,  but  coarser  in  texture. 
They  are  limited  in  extent,  and  may  be 
fairly  presumed  to  represent  tlie  muddy 
shore  of  some  bay  or  internal  sea  of 
Subcarboniferous  age.  Tiie  slaty  layers 
are  covered  more  or  less  upon  the 
upper  surface  with  trail-furrows,  and 
on  the  under  surface  with  elevated 
lines,  showing  the  trails  were  made  in 
mud,  which  afterv  ard  hardened,  and 
was  then  covered  with  a  thin  deposit 
of  mud  which  was  tracked  and  hard- 
ened and  covered,  and  so  on  in  one 
series  after  another  throughout  the 
whole  thickness  of  the  slaty  deposit. 
Many    of  the  living  Dictyoptera  are 


aquatic  in  their  habits  in  the  larva  ;in(l 

pupa  state,  and  it  is  not  until  the  {ler- 

tect  Insect  is  about  to  emerge  from  tlie 

skin  of   the  pupa  il.at  it 

creeps  out  of   the  Uiitei 

on    the   muddy  shon'  cr 

stones,  or  climl)8  the  ^icms 

and    leaves    of     inpiMtjc 

plants,    and     from     thi.^ 

position  the  imago  s|iiiinrs 

into   an     aerial    iiti^itat. 

The  trails  on  the  AVhct- 

stone  slates  were  evidi mly 

made    by    animals,    :m\ 

all  the  evidence  seems  to  indicate  they 

were    made     by  insects,   thoujili    ;li"e 

eviflence  may  not  be  either  clear  cr 

conclusive  in  the  latter  respect.    Vudvr 

these   circumstances    the    author    Ims 

selected    three    common    but    distinct 

trails,  and  given  then  generic  naincH; 

viz.,  Haplotichnus,  Plangtichnun,  ninl 

Treptichnus. 

llKMKR!riTiA,  Dana,  1864,  Am.  .lour.  Sci.  atui 

Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  .37,  p.  34.    [Ety.  lorn- 

era,  day ;  istia,  house.]    Scapular  bnnicli 

strongly   ar<;uate,   at  its    base   di.'<tiiiit 

from  the  main  stem,  and  at  first  taking' 

the  course  of  its  basal  offshoot.    Type 

H.  occidentalis. 

occidentalis,  Dana,  1864,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 

and  Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  37,  p.  34,  Coal 

Meas. 

HOM  O  THETIS, 

Scudder, 

1867,    Can. 

Nat. 

Geol. 

ser., 

3,    p 

[Ety. 

mo8, 


Kio.  1087.— Homollietiis 

fOHSlliS. 


and 
2d 
vol. 
202. 
ho- 
simi- 
lar ;  thetos, 
placed.]  Mediastinal  vein  extremely 
long,  scarcely  surpassed  by  the  scapu- 
lar, and  with  scarcely  any  branches  to 
the  costa;  externo-median  vein  with 
only  a  few  branchi  s  in  the  outer  fourth 
of  the  wing;  interno-median  vein  sim- 
ilar to  the  last.  Type  H.  fossilis. 
fossilis,  Scudder,  1867,  Can.  Nat.  ami 
Geol.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  202,  and  Acad. 
Geol.,  p.  525,  Upper  Devonian. 
Libellula,  Linnaeus.     Not  aPalseozoicgenii.s. 

carbonaria,  see  Cheliphlebia  carbonaria. 
LiTHKNTOMUM,  Scuddcr,  1867,  Can.  Nat.  aiitl 
Geol.,  2d   ser.,   vol.    3,   p.    202.    [Kty. 
lilhos,  stone ;  entomon,  an  insect.]    Main 


Fig.  1088,— Lttlientomu-n  harttl. 

scapular  branch  with  a  single,  or  at 
most  two  branches,  which  are  almost 
wholly  longitudinal.    Typo  L.  hartti, 


MT. 


-PAO.] 


INSECTA. 


579 


ibitfl  in  the  larvii  and 
iu  not  until  th<'  per- 
t  to  emerge  froin  the 
of  tlie  pupa  il.at  it 
>8  out  of  tlie  (>ater 
:lie  inuddy  shini'  nr 
?B,orcllinbB  till'  >ii ms 
leaveH  of  aipiatic 
ts,  and  from  this 
;ion  the  imago sininjrs 
an  aerial  liiititat, 
trails  on  the  Wlict- 
B  slates  were  eviiU  iitly 
e  by  aninialn,  ami 
ecms  to  indicate  they 
insects,  tliougli  the 
t  be  either  diai  nr 
latter  respect.  I'mler 
ces  tlie  author  has 
3nimon  but  distinct 
then  generic  naiiiiH, 
B,  Plangtichnus,  iiml 


10H7.— Horaol  hetiis 

fOHHillH. 


ntomu-n  hartti. 


iiartti,  Scudder,  1867,  Can.  Nat.  and 
•  iool.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  202,  and  Acad, 
(ieol.,  p.  525,  Upper  D»!Vonian. 
LiiiiiiMYLACRis,  Scudder,  1879.  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  48.  [Ety. 
/i7/k)«,  stone ;  Mulab'is,  a  kind  of  roach.] 
.Mediastinal  and  scapular  areas  together 
iiccupying  more  than  half  the  wing; 
(Xterno-median  area  small,  compressed, 
scarcely  expanding  apically.  Type  L. 
angustum. 

angustum,  Scud- 
der, 1879,  Mem. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist,  vol.  3,  p. 
48,  Coal  Meas. 
Iio.  lOSO.  —  I.tthomylacrlB  pi ttstonianuiu, 
aiigi'siuin.  Scudder,    1879, 

Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  50, 
Coal  Meas. 
siinpkx,  Scudder,  1879,  Mem.  Boat.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  61,  Coal  Meas. 
Mk(. ATiiENTOMUM,  Scuuder,  1868,  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  3,  p.  570.  [Ety.  megathos,  large- 
ness; entomon,  an  insect.]  Wings  of 
•rreat  size,  remarkably  broad  and 
rounded;  veins  distant;  simple,  infre- 
quent divarications,  and  cross  neura- 
tion  of  delicate,  irregular  veinlets ; 
the  wing  is  also  dotted  with  larger 
and  smaller  spots.  Type  M,  pustu- 
latum. 


Fig.  lOUU.— Megatlientomiim  pustulatum. 

pustulatum,  Scuddor,  1868,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  3,  p.  570,  Coal  Meas. 
MiAMiA,  Dana,  1864,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  2d  sen,  vol.  37,  p.  34.  [Ety.  proper 
nanie.]  Scapular  vein  close  to  the  nie- 
(liastinal ;  straight,  main  branch  arising 
near  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  no- 
where distant  from  the  main  stem. 
Type  M.  bronsoni. 

bronsoni,  Dana,  1864,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  37,  p.  34,  Coal  Meas. 

dnnx,  see  Gerarus  danse. 

Myi  ACRis,  Scudder,  1868,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 

;i,  p.  568.    [Ety.    Mylakria,  a  kind  of 

cockroach.]    Wings  broad,  mediastinal 

and  scapular  areas  together  occupying 


Fro.  1092,— Mylacrls 
H  II  llirHCopliiliim 
Froiiotal  Hhleld. 


less  than  half  the  wing;  scapular  area 
larger  than  the  mediastinal.  Type  M. 
anthraco|>hilum. 
anth  racophilum, 
Scudder,  1868, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 
3,  p.  568,  Coal 
Meas. 
anti(juum,  Scudder, 
1884,  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  3,  p.  300, 
Coal  Meas. 
bretonense,  Scud- 
der, 1874,  (Blat- 
tina  bretonensis,) 
Can.  Nat.,  vol.  7, 
p.  271,  Coal  Meas. 
carbonum,  Scudder, 
1884,  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  Fig.  looi.-Mylacrls  au- 
vol.     3,     p.     304,  tliracopiaium. 

Coal  Meas. 
heeri,  Scudder,    1874,    (Blattina    heeri,) 
Can.  Nat.,  vol.  7,  p.  272,  Coal  Meas. 

lucifugum,  Scudder, 
1884,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p. 
301,  Coal  Meas. 
mansiieldi,  Scudder, 
1880,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist,  vol.  3,  p. 
47,  Coal  Meas. 
ovale,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  308,  Coal  Meas. 
pennsylvanicum,    Scudder,    1880,    Mem. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  44,  Coal 
Meas. 
priscovolans,  Scudder,   1884,  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  307,  Coal  Meas. 
Nkcymvlacris,  Scudder,  1880,  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  3,  p.  53.    [Ety.  ne- 
kus,  dead ;  Mylakria,  a  roach.]    Some  of 
the  apical  branches  of  the  mediastinal 
vein  arise  beyond  the  base  of  the  wing, 
and  scarcely  partake  in  the  radiate  ar- 
rangement of  the  others.    Tyj)e  N.  la- 
coanum. 
heros,    Scudder,   1880,    Mem.  Bost.   Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  54,  Coal  Meas. 
lacoanum,    1880,    Mem.   Bost.    Soc.    Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  53,  Coal  Meas. 
Obyctoblattina,  Scudder,  1885,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.   Sci.    Phil.,    p.   37.    [Ety.  oruklos, 
quarried;  Blallina, a  genua.]    Principal 
veins  widely  separated  at  base ;  scapular 
area  surpassing  apex,  and  with  externo- 
median  occupying  more  than  lialf  the 
wing,  the  branches  of   latter  inferior; 
interno-median     vein      comparatively 
short.    Type  O.  occidua, 
occidua,  Scudder,  1885,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  37,  Coal  Meas. 
Paolia,  Smith,   1871,   Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  1,  p.  44.    [Ety.  proper 
name.]    Wings  long,  slender,  branches 
of  veins  dichotomizing  stronglj^,   and 
running  in  a  longitudinal  direction,  so 
that  the  externo-median  branches  oo- 


<'.\ 


580 


INSECTA. 


[par. 


I'KO, 


:  I 


\r\ 


cupy  only  a  slisht  portion  of  the  lower 
margin.    Type  P.  vetusta. 

gurleyi,    Scudder,     1884,     Proc.    Amer. 
Acad.  vol.  20,  p.  173,  Coal  Meas. 

lacoana,    Scudder,    1884,     Proc.    Amer. 
Acad.,  vol.  20,  p.  173,  Coal  Meas. 

superba,     Scudder,    1884,    Proc.    Amer. 
Acad.,  vol.  20,  p.  173,  Coal  Meas. 

vetuBta,  Smith,  1871,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  1,  p.  44,  Coal  Meas. 
Paromylacris,  Scudder,  188?,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil., p.  35.  [Ety. ^aro«,  before, 
or  forefather ;  Mylakris,  a  kind  of  roach.] 
Body  much  arched;  pronotal  shield 
more  than  twice  as  broad  as  long; 
wings  extremely  broad;  mediastinal 
area  large  and  extended,  and  with  the 
scapular  occupying  half  the  wing;  ex- 
terno-median  area  expanding  apically. 
Type  P.  rotundnm. 

rotundum,  Scudder,  1885,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  35,  Coal  Meas. 
Pktrablattina,  Scudder,  1870,  Can.  Geol., 
vol.  8,  p.  88.  [Ety.  petra,  stone ;  Blat- 
tina,  a  genus.]  Scapular  and  externo- 
median  areas  together  covering  more 
than  half  the  wing;  the  externo-median 
vein  directed  toward  and  terminating 
near  the  middle  of  the  inner  border  of 
the  wing,  branches  superior ;  interno- 
median  vein  very  short.  Type  P. 
sepulta. 

sepulta,  Scudder,  1876,  (Blattina  sepulta,) 
Can.  Nat.  and  Geol.,  vol.  8,  p.  88,  Coal 
Meas. 
Phthanocoris,  Scudder,  1884,  Proc.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  58.  [Ety. 
phthano,  first ;  kore,  pupa.]  Front  wing 
differentiated  from  the  hind  wing; 
corium  distinct  from  the   membrane, 


Fig.  1093.— PlaugtlchDus  erratlouB. 

narrow  clavus ;  no  embolium  or  cun- 
eus;  mediastinal  and  scapular  veins 
widely  separated  at  base.  Type  P.  oc- 
cidentalis. 

occidentalis,  Scudder,  1884,  Proc.   Bost. 

^     Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  58,  and  Mem 


Fio.  1094.-Platypliemer. 
antiauu. 


Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  348,  (  ,,„] 
Meas. 
PLANOTicHNrs,  u.  gen.  [Ety.  Phviiu,.*^ 
wandering;  tcftnos,  track.]  A  7.\^m\i, 
half-cylindrical,  broken  trail,  run r, in); 
in  any  and  every  direction  ;  sometinns 
dotted  or  sunk  deeper  at  the  ainrlcs 
than  at  other  places,  or  most  deprt  ^scd 
between  the  angles  in  some  cuscm. 
Supposed  to  have  been  made  by  »lie 
larva  o.  pupa  of  some  Palseodictyo|.tcr- 
ous  insect.  See  remarks  under 'Ha|>lo- 
tichnus.    Type  P.  erraticus. 

erraticus,  n.  sp.  A  simple,  irregnliirly 
zigzag,  half-cylindrical,  broken  tiail, 
running  in  any  and  every  directinn, 
depressed  in  spots  deeper  than  t'le 
general  trail.  Collected  in  the  u]>|)er 
part  of  the  KaskasLia  Group  at  tlie 
Whetstone  quarries,  in  Orange  Couiitv, 
Indiana. 
Platepiiemera,  Scudder,  1867,  Can.  Xat. 
and  Geol., 
2d  ser., 
vol.  3,  p. 
202.  [Ety. 
platys,  flat ; 
ephemera, 
an  insect.] 
Fou  n  d  e  d 
upon  Ihe 
f  ragm  e  n  t 
of  an  up- 
per wing, 
showing  nervation  and  a  heavy  cross 
vein  near  the  base  between  tv.'0  mid- 
dle veins,  from  which  new  promi- 
nent veins  arise ;  ancient  May-flieB.  in 
which  the  lower  externo-median  stem 
seems  to  be  formed  on  the  same  plan 
as  the  upper  stem.    Type  P.  antiqua. 

antiqua,  Scudder,  1867,  Can.  Nat.  and 
Geol.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  202,  and  Acad. 
Geol.,  p.  524,  Devonian. 
PoLYKRNDs,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  343.  [Ety.  polyt, 
many ;  emos,  a  scion.]  Body  moder- 
ately stout ;  wingt  rather  broad  ;  me- 
diastinal vein  extending  nearly  to  the 
tip  of  wing ;  branches  of  scapular  vein 
inequidistant  at  origin,  longitudinal, 
closely  crowded  and  ramose,  yet  hardly 
more  important  than  the  externo- 
median  vein.    Type  P.  complanatus. 

complanatus,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  343,  Coal  Meas. 

laminarum,  Scudder,  1884,  Mem.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  3,  p.  343,  Coal  Meas. 
Promylacris,  Scudder,  1885,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci  Phil.,  p.  34.  [Ety.  jtro,  before; 
mylakriSfSL  kind  of  roach.]  Body  much 
arched;  wing  broad;  mediastinal  and 
scapular  areas  together  not  occupying 
more  than  a  third  of  the  wing ;  scapu- 
lar area  smaller  than  the  mediastinal, 
the  vein  running  obliquely  to  the  costal 
margin.    Type  P.  ovale. 

ovale,   Scudder,  1886,  Proc.   Acad.   Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  34,  Coal  Meas. 


PRO.— XBN.] 


INSECTA. 


m 


,,  vol.3,  p.  348,(  ual 


er,  1867,  Can.   Xat, 


PnoPTKTicus,  Scudder,  188 1,  Mem.  Rost.  Soc. 
Nrtt..  Hmt..  vol.  .3,  p.  334.  [Rty.  pmi, 
early;  ptetikm,  winded.]  Hcapiilar  vein 
wiilely  aepiriieil  froio  the  mediaitinHl, 
an-u'ite,  main  branch  arisiiiK  n*'ar  the 
baw  of  the  wintr.  parting  widely  from 
the  main  HtPin.  TyoH  P  infernu'i. 
inf'rnnp,  Scndder,  1881,  Mem.  U  >8t.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hint.,  vol.  3,  p.  331,  Goal  Mea<i. 

Tbiimks,  Linna'^m,   174S,   Byst-^ma  Naturte, 
|).  (MO.    Not  H  Palreozoii!  (^enun. 
corifugiui,  see  Didymiphlepa  coutusa. 


Fio. 


1093.— TrpptlchniiH  blfnrcnH.     The  trails  are 
larver  than  ithown  by  the  figure. 


TiTANopHAMA,  Brongniart,  as  recognized 
by  Scudtier.  Wing  very  large,  modtr- 
ately    nlender;    neuration    moderately 


abundant;  scapular  vein  beninninK  to 
branch  in  the  middle  of  thu  basal  half 
of  the  wing. 
jucu'uJa, Shudder,  1884,  Prou.  Amer.  Acad., 
vol.  20,  p,  169,  Coil  Mea^. 

Trbpticiimuh,  n.  gen.  [Ety.  Ireploi,  to  be 
turned  abiut;  ichnos,  track.]  A  zigzig, 
half-ovlindrical,  CDiitimious  trail, 
forked  at  each  angle,  and  running  in 
any  direction ;  each  line  is  prolon/ed 
in  the  direction  in  which  the  animal 
moved,  Ht  the  angle,  so  as  to  form  a 
short  fork  or  prnj-ciion.  Sui>p  wed  to 
bavd  been  made  by  the  larva  or  pupa 
of  some  P.ilteonterous  iuiiect.  Sm  re- 
marks under  liaplotichnus.  Type  T. 
bifurcm. 
bifurcus,  n.  sp.  A  zigzag,  half  cylindrical, 
continuous  trail,quite  evenly  depressed, 
ami  forked  at  each  angle;  the  bifurca- 
tion takes  place  in  the  direction  in 
wliich  the  animal  moved,  but  g-'nerally 
is  less  sunken  than  the  trail,  and 
sometimes  shows  simply  a  dot  diwoa- 
nected  with  the  angle.  Collected  in 
the  npper  part  of  the  Kaskaakia  Group 
at  the  Whetstone  quarries  iu  Orange 
County,  Indiana. 

Xbxoneuk'a.  Scudder,  1867,  Can.  Nat.  and 


Geo.,  2d  ser.,  vd.  3,  p.20i 
new,  strange ;  nmra,  a  vei 


i.  [Erv.  xenoB, 
in.J  M-<li4sti' 


PaliB  tp- 
amalga- 


nal  anil  scapular  veins  as  in 
terina;   externo-median   vein 
mated    at  base    with    the 
scapular,     branching     be- 
yond the  middle,  interno- 
median  divided  at  biise  in 
two  branches.      Type  X. 
antiqnorum. 
antiqu>rnm,    Scndder,   1867, 
Can.  Nat.  and  Geol.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p. 


Pia.  IMW. 

XHIIOilflirA 

aiitiquorum 


202,  and  Acad.  Geo!., 
Devonian. 


»o. 


Upper 


38 


682 


PISCES. 


SUBKINGDOM  VERTEBRATA. 


Thi8  is  the  highest  division  of  the  Animal  Kingdom,  and,  until  within  tlie 
last  twenty  years,  the  essential  character  upon  which  the  Bubkinglom  was  biiMod 
was  the  possession  of  a  bony  or  cartilaginous  internal  skeleton,  having  a  spine  or 
vertebral  column.  Since  that  time  the  class  known  as  Tunicates,  or  Ascidiniis, 
which  have  no  bony  skeleton,  has  been  referred  to  it;  and  the  Amphioxus  huicco- 
latus,  a  little,  slender,  transparent  creature,  having  only  a  gelatinous  cord,  no 
braiii  cavity,  and  colorless  blood,  which  was  regarded  as  the  lowest  type  of  fialics, 
and  had  been  elevated  into  an  order  called  Leptocardia,  is  now  taken  out  of  the 
Class  Pisces  and  referred  to  a  separate  class  called  Acrania.  The  Classes  Tuiii- 
cata  and  Acrania  are  not,  however,  known  in  Palseozoic  rocks.  Another  cliiss, 
called  Cyclostomata,  consisting  of  long,  cylindrical,  worm-like  bodies,  with  a  tniijrh 
skin,  destitute  of  scales,  pectoral  and  ventral  fins,  but  having  a  fin  at  the  extremity 
of  the  body  without  any  rays,  and  having  a  cartilaginous  skeleton,  and  which  in- 
cludes the  various  species  of  lampreys  that  inhabit  fresh  water,  and  are  also  found 
in  the  ocean,  and  which  have  generally  been  regarded  as  an  order  of  fishes,  is 
unknown  in  Palseozoic  rocks.  Some  authors  would,  however,  place  the  Conodonts 
in  this  class;  but  if  they  do  not  belong  to  the  Annelida,  then  there  are  stronger 
reasons  for  believing  they  belong  to  Crustacea  than  for  thinking  they  should  be 
referred  to  the  Cyclostomata. 

No  Palaeozoic  fossil  from  an  animal  as  highly  organized  as  the  lowest  mamma! 
or  a  bird  has  ever  been  found.  The  fossils  are  confined  to  the  lowest  organizations 
of  fishes,  batrachians,  and  reptiles.  The  lower  forms  of  fishes  have  only  a  cartilag- 
inous cord,  resembling  the  embryonic  state  of  fishes  having  an  osseous  skeleton. 
In  higher  forms  the  spine  consists  of  bony  vertebrie,  united  in  such  manner  as  to 
allow  fiexibility  and  strength  by  reason  of  attaching  muscles,  and  also  to  protect  a 
spinal  nerve  that  passes  through  it. 

CLASS  PISCES,  OR  FISHES. 

The  Class  Pisces  has  been  divided  into  four  subclasses — Ganoidea,  Selachia, 
Dipnoa,  and  Teleostia.  The  Tcleostia  have  been  divided  into  eleven  orders,  and 
these  into  twenty  suborders.  This  subclass  embraces  a  very  large  majority  of 
the  living  fishes.  All  of  them  have  a  complete  bony  vertebral  column  and  skull. 
Nearly  all  edible  fishes  belong  to  this  subclass.  Many  have  a  naked  skin,  but  the 
majority  are  covered  with  horny  scales  of  various  forms.  When  the  scales  iire 
smooth  the  fish  are  said  to  belong  to  the  Cycloidea;  when  the  hinder  margins  of 
the  scales  are  denticulated  they  belong  to  the  Ctenoidea.  Fishes  have  pectoral  fins, 
which  are  called  the  representatives  of  anterior  limbs ;  and  ventral  fins,  representa- 
tives of  posterior  limbs;  and  also  dorsal,  caudal,  and  anal  fins.  This  subclass  is 
unknown  in  Palseozoic  rocks.  Agassiz  divided  the  fish  into  four  groups — Cycloids, 
Ctenoids,  Placoids,  and  Ganoids — based  on  the  character  of  the  scales ;  but  as  a 
single  fish  has  been  found  bearing  two  of  these  types  of  scales,  and  as  it  is  now 


P/SCES. 


m 


VTA. 


.  until  within  tlic 
Dglom  was  biiHcd 
linvinjj;  a  spine  or 
tea,  or  Ascidiniis, 
Lmphioxus  lanceo- 
ilatinous  cord,  no 
'est  type  of  fislics, 
taken  out  of  the 
riie  Classes  Tuiii- 
,     Another  class, 
iies,  with  a  tniijrh 
n  at  the  extremity 
;on,  and  which  in- 
and  are  also  found 
)rder  of  fishes,  is 
ace  the  Conodonts 
there  are  stronger 
ig  they  should  be 

le  lowest  mammal 
)we8t  organizations 
ive  only  a  cartilag- 
osseous  skeleton. 
luch  manner  as  to 
d  also  to  protect  a 


anoidea,  Selachia, 
sleven  orders,  and 
large  majority  of 
column  and  skull. 
aked  skin,  but  the 
hen  the  scales  are 
hinder  margins  of 
have  pectoral  fins, 
ral  fins,  representa- 
This  subclass  is 
grouos — Cycloids, 
e  scales ;  but  ns  a 
8,  and  as  it  is  now 


known  that  the  whole  structure  of  animals  must  be  taken  into  consideration  in  clas- 
gjHmtion,  his  system,  like  that  of  every  other  based  on  a  single  character,  has  given 
wny  to  more  perfect  knowledge  of  animal  life  and  physical  structure.  And  it  is 
quite  probable,  if  the  characters  of  Devonian  fishes  could  he  completely  ascertained, 
as  we  know  the  living  forms,  they  would  all  be  found  to  belong  to  extinct  ..nb- 
classes.  They  are  judged,  however,  only  from  meager  fragments  of  the  ossified 
parts,  and  arranged  by  homologies  with  the  existing  species,  and  classed  in  orders 
wiiere  the  afiinities  seem  most  strongly  to  arrange  them. 

SUBCLASS  GANOIDEA. 

The  Ganoidea  (from  ganot,  brightness,  in  allusion  to  the  enameled  armor  with 
which  some  of  them  are  covered)  commences  in  "je  Devonian  strata,  where  the 
fossil  remains  soon  become  abundant,  and  continue  to  occur  from  that  time  forward 
to  the  present,  though  very  few  families  now  exist.  Agassiz  included  as  Ganoids 
all  iish  covered,  in  whole  or  in  part,  with  bony  plates ;  but  some  of  the  living  genera 
were  found  to  belong  to  the  Teleostia,  and  iater  classification  has  l)een  held  to 
include  all  fossil  species  falling  within  the  original  definition  of  Agassiz  and  part 
of  the  living  forms.  The  dermal  skeleton  consists  of  smooth,  bony  plates,  covered 
with  enamel.  In  some  cases  they  are  rhomboidal,  arranged  edge  to  edge  in  oblique 
transverse  rows;  in  other  cases  the  scales  are  rounded  ;  and  in  a  few  species  the  skin 
is  naked.  There  is  much  diversity  in  the  skeletons,  and  all  shades  of  ossification  in 
the  vertebral  column  and  skull  from  cartilaginous  to  perfect  bone.  The  subclass 
has  been  divided  into  seven  orders,  viz. :  Chondrostea,  Halecomorpha,  Ginglymoda, 
Pyenodonta,  Crossopterygia,  Acanthodea,  and  Placodermata. 

The  Order  Chondrostea  includes  the  sturgeons  of  fresh  and  salt  water,  and 
the  paddle-fish  or  spoon-bill  cat  of  the  Mississippi  River  and  its  tributaries. 

The  Order  Halecomorj>na  (shad-like)  is  generally  united  with  the  Ginglymoda, 
under  the  name  of  the  Holostea ;  but  is  distinguished  by  having  large,  round  scales, 
DO  shingle-like  fulcra  on  the  fins,  and  in  having  the  vertebrie  concave  at  both  ends, 
as  in  the  Teleostia.  The  only  living  genus  is  the  Amia,  called  bow-fin,  mud-fish, 
dog-fish,  etc.  It  is  common  to  the  lakes  and  sluggish  rivers.  The  order  is  not 
certainly  known  in  Palaeozoic  rocks. 

The  Order  Pyenodonta  has  a  short,  vertically-flattened  body,  covered  with 
rhomboid  scales  and  peculiar  dermal  ribs.     Tail  either  heterocercal  or  homocercal. 

The  Order  Ginglymoda  has  a  bony  skeleton,  rhomboid  scales,  and  shingle-like 
fulcra  on  the  fins.  The  vertebrae  a-.e  convex  in  front  and  concave  behind,  forming 
ball  and  socket  joints ;  tail  heterocercal,  and  ventral  fins  between  the  pectorals  and 
auals.  This  order  is  represented  by  the  gar-pikes,  which  are  common  in  Amer- 
ican rivers. 

The  Order  Crossopterygia  is  represented  by  two  genera  in  the  African  waters, 
and  fossils  are  referred  to  it  back  in  geological  time  as  far  as  the  Devonian.  The 
scales  may  be  cycloid  or  rhomboid ;  the  throat  is  protected  by  two  or  more  plates ; 
the  caudal  fin  is  diphycercal ;  dorsal  fin  is  divided  in  two  or  more  divisions';  pec- 
torals and  ventrals  have  a  scaly  axis ;  no  fulcra. 

The  Order  Acanthodea  had  cartilaginous  skulls,  heterocercal  tails,  rhomboidal 
scales,  and  were  armed  with  a  spine  before  each  fin,  and  are  said  to  occupy  a  place 
between  the  Ganoidea  and  Selachia.    They  are  all  Palseozoic. 


B84 


PISCES. 


The  Order  Placndermata  hiui  the  head  aud  thoracic  region  inclosed  in  sculp- 
tured, bony  plates.  In  some  the  tui!  'vas  nal<ed,  in  others  it  was  covered  with 
ganoid  scules;  in  some  tiie  fins  were  inclosed  in  phites,  hut  the  vcrtebne  were  not 
oseified.     This  order  includes  the  oldest  fish  remains  known  to  the  geologist. 


]i 


sWBCLASS  SELACHIA. 

The  word  Selachia  is  derived  from  selachm,  the  Greek  word  for  shark.  This 
subclass  is  also  called  Elasmohrunchia  and  Chondropterygia,  and  it  includes  the 
living  sharks,  rnys,  and  skates.  The  skeleton  is  cartilaginous,  aud  the  platen  of 
the  skull  are  united  without  sutures.  There  are  pectoral  and  ventral  fins,  and 
the  caudal  fin  ia  usually  heterocercal.  The  surface  of  the  body  is  naked  or  cov- 
ered with  calcified  papillte,  comparable  with  teeth,  and  even  spinous.  The  pin- 
coid  scales  sometimes  form  a  sculptured  armor.  The  dermal  spines  found  f()S)<il 
are  collectively  known  as  Ichthyodorulites.  The  teeth  are  never  inserted  into  the 
jaws,  but  are  sustained  in  their  position  by  the  strong  skin  of  the  gums.  They 
sometimes  have  obtuse  crowns,  and  form  a  pavement  for  both  jaws;  in  other  oases 
the  teeth  are  conical,  sharp,  arranged  in  rows,  with  the  apices  pointed  backward. 
The  subclass  is  divided  into  the  Holocephala  aud  Plagiostomata.  The  Holocephala 
is  represented  in  the  existing  seas  by  the  Family  Chimseridie,  and,  it  is  said,  com- 
bines some  of  the  characters  of  the  Selachia,  Ganoidea,  and  Batrachia.  The  Pla- 
giostomata is  divided  into  two  orders,  the  Squalina  aud  Kaiina,  The  vertebriv  are 
well  developed,  and  the  skin  is  covered  with  plates,  shields,  or  spines.  The  Order 
Squalina  includes  the  ocean  sharks  and  dog-fishes.  The  Order  Ruiina  includes  the 
skates  and  rays  of  the  present  seas;  one  of  them  is  called  the  saw-fish,  aud  another 
produces  dangerous  electrical  discharges. 


SUBCLASS  DIPNOA. 

This  subclass  is  said  to  furnish  a  connecting  link  from  the  Ganoidea  to  the  Ba- 
trachia. In  external  appearance  the  fish  are  ganoiJ-like.  The  body  is  long,  eel- 
like, covered  with  scales,  and  terminates  in  a  compressed  caudal  fin  with  weak  fiu- 
rays.  The  head  is  broad  and  flat.  There  aro  two  orders,  Monopneumoniu  and 
Dipncumonia.  The  Monopneumonia  includ^ic  the  Ceratodidse,  some  of  which  are 
living  in  Australia,  and  they  are  comu^on  in  the  Mesozoic  rocks,  but  the  existence 
of  them  in  the  Pal£e(>zoic  rocks  is  very  doubtful. 

The  Order  Dipneunionia  contains  the  living  Family  Sirenidse,  which  contains 
two  genera,  the  Lepldosiren,  from  the  rivers  of  Brazil,  and  the  Protopterus,  from 
tropical  Africa.  There  is  little  reason  to  believe  this  order  is  represented  in  PuisDo- 
zoic  rocks,  though  Ctenodus  and  Dipterus  have  been  referred  to  it. 

SUBCLASS  GANOIDEA. 

Order  Acanthodea. 
Family  Acanthodidje. — Acanthodes. 

Order  Chondrostea. 
Family  CnONDROSTEiDiE. — Asterosteus,  Macropetalichthys. 
Family  Pal^oniscid^. — Chirolepis,  Mecolepis,  Palieoniscus,  Rhadinichthys. 


PISCES. 


686 


Ordkr  Crossoptkrygia. 

Famii-y  CVKLArANTiiii)^'.. — Cujliicnullius. 

Family    CK08H<)iTKUYoii>i*;.—Cenitodu8,    Conchodus,    Ctenodus,    Ueliodus, 

Onycliodus,  Peplorliinii. 
Family  Diitkkid/K. — Dipterns,  Gnatliorliizi,  Ptyonodus. 
Famii-y  Hoi-oi'tyoiiid.k. — (ilyptolepis,  Ilolopfyuliius. 
Family  jPiiANKUoi'LiaiuoNinK. — I'lmiitTDpleiiron. 
Family  Riiizudontid.k. — Eusthciioptcrini,  Uliizodus, 

ORDP:k    GlNClLYMODA. 

Family  Lkpidostkii)/*',. — Acrolepis,  Amlilypterus,  Eurylepia. 

Ordkk  Placoder:.:ata. 

Family  Cici'iiALASPtDiiE. — Acnntlm.^pis,  Acnntludepis,  Ceplialaspig. 
Family  Coccostkid.e. — Coccostciis,  Diniclitliys,  Liognutliua. 
Family  Ptekahpid/K — Dij)lu8pisi,  PalasaspiH. 

Family  PTEiticnTUYiD.'E. — Aspidichtliys,  Botliriolepis,  Pterichthys. 
Family  Unckktaix. — MycU'rops. 

Order  Pycnodonta.. 

Family  PYCNoooNTiDii-:.  -  Platysomus. 
Family  Un(;ektain.  —  Ectosteoracliis. 


SUBCLASS  SELACHIA. 
DIVISION    HOLOCEPHALA. 

Order  Chimeroididea. 
Family  Chimeroidid;!';. — Cyrtacauthus,  Liognathus,   Machieracanthus,  Ptyc- 
todus,  Rhinodus,  RliyDchodus. 

DIVISION    PLAQIOSTOMAXA. 

Order  Squalina. 

Family  Cochliodontid^. — Cliitonodiis,  Cochliodiis,  Cymatodus,  Deltodopsis, 
Deltodus,  Deltoptychius,  Helodus,  Orodiis,  Orthopleurodus,  Petrodus, 
Platyodus,  Poecilodus,  Psepliodiisi,  Saudii Indus;,  Stenopterodus,  Tseuiodua, 
Tomodus,  Trigouodus,  Vatieinodua,  Xyatrodua.  The  Cochliodontidse 
commenced  at  the  baae  cf  the  Sulwarboniferoua,  reached  their  greateat  de- 
velopment in  the  aaine  geological  ayatem,  and  only  one  genus,  Orthupleu- 
rodua,  ia  found  aa  high  aa  the  Coal  Meaaures. 

Family  Hybodontidje. — Agasaizodua,  ApedotUia,  Bathychiludus,  Carcharop- 
sia,  Cladodus,  Diplodua,  Hybocladodua,  Janaaaa,  Lanibdodua,  Liodua,  Me- 
Bod modus,  Orod us,  Periplectrodus,  PhoebtHlua,  Piisticladodua,  Steramatodus, 
Thrinacodus,  Polyrhizodua. 

Family  Petalodontid^. — Antliodua,  Calapodua,  Cholo<Uia,  Chomatodus, 
Ctenopetalua,  Ctenoptychius,  Dactylodus,  DesmifMlus,  Fisaodus,  Harpaco- 
dua.  Liagodus,  Peltodua,  Peripristia,  Petalodua,  Petalurhynchus,  Polyrhi- 
zodua, Priatodus,  Tanaodua,  Venuatodus. 


Bse 


P/SCES. 


[ACA.— A( 


Family  Ichthyodorumtks. — Acoiulylacnntlitm,  AniHcuuthua,  Anaclituciin- 
tliua,  ABteroptycliiiiH,  BiitHcantliUH,  Hytliiacnntlius,  ConiphiicanthuH,  ('tiiin. 
canthuB,  (.'yrtHciintliiM,  I)re|>iiimoaDthu8,  Kdestus,  EriHmacanthiiR,  Kinit;- 
macanthuB,  GanipmicuuthuB,  GisacanthiiB,  OlynimatacantliiiB.Oyracantlins, 
HomacantliuH,  Lccrucautliiis,  liistracanthuB,  MachieracanthuH,  Murritntn. 
thuH,  OrHcaiithiiB,  OrthacanthuH,  PliyHoncnuis,  Faigeacauthus,  Stenuiiin 
thus,  XystracuiithuB. 

Order  Raiina. 
Famii^y  PsAMMODONTiDii';. — CopcuJus,  PsammoduB. 


AcANTiiAHi'iH,  Newberry,  1876,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol,  2,  p.  30.  [Kty.  akanlhn,  spine; 
a»pi»,   sliield.]    Cranintn    jtluttH   some- 


what quadrangular  at 
one  end,  then  abruptly 
bending  to  one  side, 
and  {)rolonged  to  an 
acute 

carinated  and  tuber 
culated.  Type  A.  ar- 
mata. 
armata,  Newberry,  1875, 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  37, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
AcANTiiODEs,  Agaesiz,  1833, 
Kecherches  sur  les 
Poiss.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p. 
10.  [£t^y*  akantha, 
Bpine.J  Fish  lepidoid, 
mouth  wide ;  lower 
jaw  longer  than  the 
upper;  teeth  brush- 
like ;  scales  small ;  dor- 
sal   (in 


Fio.1098.— Aoan- 
tholepU  pus- 
tutoMus.  K  e  - 
d need  outlines 


opposite 

anal; 

pectoral  Pi*'-  1097.— Acanthaspl 

1  Q  r  »  o  •     Plate  bearliiK  spine 

large,     j,,^g  ^j  cranium. 

first  ray 

of  each  fin  strong,  large, 

stifi*;   rays  of  caudal  tin 

close.    Type  A.  bronni. 

aflinis,  VVhiteaves,  1889, 
Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can., 
vol.  6,  p.  77,  Low.  Devo- 
nian. 

concinnuB,  Whiteaves, 
1889,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  vol.  6,  p.  77,  Low. 
Devonian 


probably  "*Tn  Acantholepib,  Ne  w  b  e  r  r  y , 
their  relative  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2. 
positions.  p.     38.     [Ety.     akantha, 

spine ;  kpit,  scale.]   Tuberculated  cran- 
ial or  dermal  plates,  having  a  prevailing 


spatulate  outline;  Home  are  thin  ami 
have  the  appearance  of  large,  tlon- 
gated,  unsynimi-tiical  scales;  others mhs 
sti'oiiger  and  produced  into  pointt  llmt 
sometimes  become  spines.  Type  A. 
pustulosa. 
pustulosa,  Newberry,  1876,  Ohio  I'lil., 
vol.  2,  p.  38,  Up.  Held.  (ir. 

ACONOVI-ACANTIIUS,    St.     JollI)    & 

Worthen,    1875,    Geo.    Snr. 
III.,    vol.   6,    p.    432.     [Kty. 
akondylos,      without      bony 
knobs;  aA;an</ia,  spine.]    Kin 
rays   long,  gradually  taper- 
ing,    laterally    compressed, 
moderately  curved   posteri- 
orly ;  lateral  faces  longitudi- 
nally fluted;  co»tee  smoolli, 
enameled,  increasing  by  bi- 
furcation and  implantation; 
posterior     face      excavated 
longitudinally,  without  me- 
dian   keel ;     postero-lateral 
angles    bear- 
ing a  row  of  i"\ 
d  o  w  nw  a  r  d  ,  4 
hooked   den-  j  t 
tides;     pulp 
cavity    occu- 
pying the 
posterior  half 
of  the  spine. 
Type  A.  gra- 
cilis. 
86  q  u  i  c  ostatus, 
8t.    John    & 
Worthen, 
1875,    Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  434, 
Keokuk  Gr. 
gracilis,  St.  John  &  Wor- 
then,   1875,   Geo.    Sur. 
Ill,  vol.  6,  p.  433,  Wa- 
verly  or  Kinderhook  Gr. 
mudgianus,    St.  John    & 
Worthen,  1883,GvW.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  7,  p.  244,  Up. 
Coal  Meas. 
nuperuB,  St.  John  &  Wor- 
then,  1883,    Geo.    Sur. 
111.,  vol.  7,  p.  242,  Up. 
Coal  Meas. 
occidentalis,      Newberry 


s  nrmata. 
from  left 


^hi 


Fig.  1099.— Acou- 
dylHcau  tli  ua 
gracilis.  tSlde 
view  of  RDine 
mag.  >^  dlnm- 
eter. 

&    Worthen, 


1866,  (Lcptacanthus  occidentalis,) 


[aCA.  — AlO, 


AC«.— ASP.] 


prscBs. 


M7 


thus,  Anaclitucaii- 
phiicantliUH,  (Uciiii- 
maonnthus,  Kuin;- 
tliUH.Gyracantluis, 
iantliiiH,  Murriictin- 
;authu8,   8tenai'Mn 


iioinf  are  thin  and 
nee  of  large,  flon- 
•al  Bcalea  ;  others  iir« 
iced  into  points  timt 
I   spines.     Type   A. 

(T,  1876,  Ohio  Till., 
).  38,  Up  Held.  (ir. 
lnthuh,  St.  John  k 
n,  1875,  Geo.  Sur. 
.  6,  ij.  432.  [Kty. 
18,  witliout  bony 
ikanihn,  spine.]  Fin 
ng,  graduhlly  taper- 
iterally  comprcBsid, 
tely  curved  posti'ri- 
teral  faces  loiigitiidi- 
Lited;  costse  smoolli, 
?d,  increasing  by  bi- 
n  and  implantation; 
ir  face  excavated 
linally,  without  me- 
eel ;  postero-lateral 
bear- 
)W  of  ^"N 

den-  1    ; 

pulp 
occu- 

the 

r  half 

ipine. 

gra- 

tatus, 
in  & 
len, 

Geo.  /  /,  i; 

434, 

Wor- 

Sur. 

Wa- 
>kGr. 
in  & 
.  Sur. 

•      P"  Fio.  1089.— Acou- 

dylMoaullius 

Wor-    graolllH.     Bide 

Sur     view  of   spine 

>  '-'P'     eler. 

terry      &    Worthen, 
IB  occidentalis,) 


Fro.  IIIH).  — A(;rc)lepl!i  He<l|{- 
wlckl.    MiiKiillled  NCiile. 


Geo.    Sur.    111.     vol.    2,    p.     116,    St. 

Louis  Gr. 

rectUH,   St.   .lobu  h  Worthen,   1883,  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  241,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

xipbias,  St.  John  dc  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  244,  Knokuk  Gr. 

A*'i(oi.KPis,    A);as!iiz,   18i(),    Rjchurches  sur 

les  Foitfs.   Fobs.,   vol.  2,   p.    7t).    [Kly. 

akntt,     sharp.] 
Iff)!*,     scale; 
Distinguished 
from    Pygople- 
rus     in      the 
shorter    anal 
fin,  the  dorsal 
being    a    little 
more    anterior 
in  position  and 
the  scales  more 
strongly  keeled  and   sulcated    diagon- 
ally.   Tvpe  A.  sedgwicki. 
hortonensis,   Dawson,  1808,  Acad.  Geol., 
|i.  2')4,  Subcarboniferous. 
Agimkhlhy»,  Newberry,  syn.  for  Macrope- 
talichthys. 
m'lnni,  see  Macropetaliciithys  manni. 
mUimnli,    see    Macropetalichtbys    suUi- 
vanti. 
AoAsai/oDUS,  St.  John  &   Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.   Sur.  III.,   vol.  tJ,    p.   311.    [Ety. 
proper    name ;    odotu,    tooth.]      Teeth 
variable,  transversely  elongated,  base 
usually  produced ;  crown  traversed  by 
a  crest,    raised  into  several   summits, 
the  (lentral  one  often  large.    Typo   A, 
variabilis, 
corrugatus,  Newlierry  &  Worthen,  1870, 
(Orodus  corrugatus,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 
4,  p.  358,  Coal  JMeas. 
BcitulUB,  St.  John  &  Woriheu,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  322,  Coal  Meas. 


Fio.  1101.— AgaMlzodns  variabilis. 

variabilis,  Newberrjr  &  Worthen,  1870, 
(Lophodus  variabilis,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  4,  p.  361,  Coal  Me?A 

virginianus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  321,  Coal 
Meas. 
Am  ACANTHUS,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  464.  [Ety. 
ama,  backward;  akantha,  spine.]  Dor- 
sal spine  firmly  implanted,  curved  for- 
ward, laterally  compressed,  posterior 
face  truncated  and  longitudinally  keeled 
or  denticulate  along  the  median  line ; 
rounded  and  tuberculated  in  the  con- 
cave anterior  face;  lateral  surface 
covered  with  taberculose  costse.  Type 
A.  gibboBus. 


gibbosus,  Newberry  A  Worthen,  IWW, 
(Homacantbun  gibboBUs,^  (ioo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  2,  p.  113,  St.  LouIh  Gr. 
Amhi.yi'tkkus,  Agasaiz,  1833,  Reohercbo«i  sur 
k'N  t'olssoiiH  FoHsiles,  t.  I,  p.  28.  [Ety. 
nmbly»,  blunt;  pteron,  tin.]  All  tins 
large  and  composed  of  nutiierous  rays; 
pectoral  very  large;  anal  br3ad;  dorsal 
opposite  the  anal  point  of  the  ventral, 
which  is  far  back;  little  rays  on  tbn 
superior  lobe  of  the  heterocercal  tail ; 
head  blunt;  scales  medium,  -hombold. 
Type  A.  macropterus. 

macropterus,  Agassiz,  1836,  Rocherch. 
Poiss.  FosH.,  vol.  2,  p.  28,  Coal  Mean. 
Anacmtacantiiitb,  St.  John  &,  Worthen, 
1875,  Geo.  Sur.  Ill ,  vol.  6,  p.  442.  [Vxy. 
antklitoi,  leant  upon ;  nknntha,  spine.] 
Fin  spine  recumbent  or  imbedded  along 
its  inferior  extent,  laterally  com pressodj 
subovatein  transverse  section  ;  exposed 
part  constricted  along  the  line  of  union 
wi'h  the  ba'^e.    Type  A.  semicostatiw. 

semicoBtatus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
<feo.  Sur.  III.,  \ol.  0,  p.  443,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
Antlioous,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  33.  [Etv.  antlia, 
a  depression ;  odous,  a  tooth.]  Teeth 
transversely  elliptical,  compressed,  con- 
cavo-convex ;  crown  similar  to  that  of 
PetaloduR;  root  short  or  obsolete.  Type 
A.  mucronatns. 

cucullus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2.  p.  41,  Keokuk  Gr. 

gracilis.  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  393,  Warsaw  Gr. 

minutUH,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  43,  Keokuk  Gr. 

mucronatus  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  38,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

parvulus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  38,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

perovalis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  393,  Warsaw  Gr. 

politus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  42,  Keokuk  Or. 

robustus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  .39,  KaskaskiaGr. 

sarcululus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1870, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  356,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

similis,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  41,  Keokuk  Gr. 

simplex,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  44,  Burlington  Gr. 

sulcatus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1868,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  45,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Apedodus,  Leidy,  1856,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  162.  [Ety.  aptdot. 
level,  smooth  ;  odous,  tooth.]  Flattened 
lancet-shaped  teeth.    Type  A.  priscus. 

priscus,  Leidy,  1856,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
2d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  162,  Chemung  Gr. 
AspioiCHTHYB,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.  322.  [Ety.  aspia,  shield: 
icHhyB,  nab.]  Dorso-median  plate  of 
the  carapace   similar  to  that  of   Pte- 


688 


PISCES.  [asp.— ROT. 


richlhvfl,  but  miny  times  larjter  and 
covfre<i  with  larjj**,  licmisplierital, 
fmouth,  enameled  tiiberclen.  Type  A. 
(Itivatiis. 
claAauiP,  Ni  wherry,  1873,  Ohio  Pul..  vol. 
1,  p.  '6-2'A,  Portage  Gr. 


Fio.  1102.— A8pldlchtliy8clavatii!<. 

Atpidodur,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  18GG,Geo. 
Siir.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  92,  tyn.  for  Tae- 
phodiiH. 

comolvtvg,  B«e  Peephodus  convohitup. 

cntivlaivf,  Bee  Phephodiis  erenulntus. 
Aitfrocaiilhm    tidtrivs,    see    Bytliiucanthus 

hiilerins. 
AsTKROPTycimo,  McCoy,  1864,  British  Pal. 
Kojks.  p.  616.  [Ety.  astir,  Btttr ;  plyz, 
wrinkle.]  Bony  fin-ray  conipietsed, 
long,  slender,  frradiially  tapeiini;  to  a 
point  at  flie  distal  end,  ar.d  abruptly 
tH)  eiintr  at  the  stilHted  proximate  enil 
or  base  of  insertion;  sidis  moilerately 
convex,  c  on  verging  to  th**  anteiior  e<lge, 
vliich  is  slron)ily,  keeled;  popterior 
face  with  a  moderate  cavity,  each  lat- 
eral edge  having  a  row  of  t-mall.  pointed 
te«th,  directed  upw«rd ;  sides  with 
smooth,  thread-like  ridges,  separated 
by  broader,  flat,  loi  giludina.lly  stiiai.'d 
apart s  on  whiib  are  irregularly  B<at- 
t»  red,  smooth,  sjauous  tuberclts.  Type 
A.  ornatus. 

b<  lluluH,  t^t.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Siir.  HI.,  v«.l   6,  p.  489,  Coal  Wcas. 

kfokuk,  St.  John  &  AVorthm,  1876,  Geo. 
Sur,  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  43(i,  Ke»  kuk  Gr. 

stludoviLi,  St.  John  &  Worlhen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6.  p.  437,  St. 
Lonis  Gr. 

ttneilup,  St.  John  &  Wortl  en,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  248,  Up.  Coal 
Meas. 

tenuin,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  C,  p.  438,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

tTiangulxriH,  Newberry  &  W<irlhen,  1870, 
Geo.  Sur.  HI.,  vol.  4,  p.  370,  Burling- 
t«n  Gr, 

vetusiUH,  St.  John  and  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  HI.,  vol.  6,  p.  436,  Waver ly  or  Kin- 
...tIkh  k  Gr. 
Abtkrosiei's,  Newberry,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  )<.  35.  [Ely.  a»'er,  star;  ostion, 
bone.]  Hi  ad  ]<  ng,  narrow,  broadening 
in  the  o<cipit«]  region  ;  surface  covered 
by  A  sheet  of    tubeiculated  enamel; 


napal  pits  strongly  markf d ;  condyle- 
like  posterior  projections.  Type  "  A. 
stenocepbalus. 

stenocephalnr,  Newberry,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  30,  Coiniftr<  U">  (ir. 
BATACANirius,  St.  John  &  Worlhen,  1S7.') 
Geo.  Snr.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  4()8.  [Kiy. 
baloB,  prickly  buslt ;  akantha,  ppim'.] 
Sjiines  long,  tapering,  cuiveil  forwiiicl; 
ajiex  obtusf ;  transyeise  section  t-nl)- 
circular  or  oval,  with  anterior  an^;Ie 
and  posttrior  face;  lateral  suifuces 
rounded,  <  over"d  with  stellHte  tulit-r- 
cl* H  with  intercostal  sulci ;  base  inoiitr- 
ately  iii8ert>-<l ;  pulp  cavity  subctntml. 
Type  B.  bacnhformis. 

bai'uliforniis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  409,  Kt  - 
kuk  Gr. 

necia,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  253,  Ket-kuk  Or. 

stellatus,  Newbeny  &  Worthen,  18CG, 
( Drepanacanihns  (?)  steil-ilus,)  Gt  o.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  2,  p.  126,  Ke.  kuk  Gr. 
Bathychilodus,  St.  John  &  Woithtn,  1875, 
G.O.  Sur.  III.,  vol,  «,  p.  252.  [Ety. 
batliys,  deep;  vheilos,  lip;  odtms,  tooili.] 
Teeth  minute,  laterally  elongated,  sub- 
elliptical,  hiiiuons  in  frot<t;  medi.iu 
cut-p  with  cutting  edges  flanked  by  a 
pair  of  diverging  denticlts  of  similar 
si  ape,  with  a  minute 
denticle  between  the  lat- 
eral end  mediHn  cusps. 
Type  B.  macisuacsi. 

macihaacsi,  St.  John  & 
Worthen,  1876,  G»  o.  Sur.  p.^  jjoj^  „  jj^. 
Ill,  vol.  6,  p.  252,  Middle  Di'.vobi  lod  us 
Devonian.  intiii.-m.cM., 

BoTiiiuoi.EPiM,  Eichwald,  1840,  Bull.  Soc.  St. 
Pttersburg.    [Ety.   lotlnion,  a   furrow; 


Fio.  1104.— Uutlirlolepis  canadensiB. 

lepis,  a  scale.]  Cephalic  shield  some- 
what seniielliptical  in  outline  and  cov- 
ered with  platts,  as  in  Pterichihys  and 


BYT.— CHI.] 


PISCES. 


589 


n  & 
.Pur.  p,n.  iioH.  —  I!a- 
[iddle  tliycliilixlus 
niuflMiiici»l-i 


>lepl8  canadeDBl8. 

!fpbalic  fhield  pome- 
li  in  oMtline  and  cdV' 
as  in  Plerichihys  and 


Asterolepis,  but  distingnished  by  the 
course  of  the  furrows  and  shape  of 
the  plutes;  it  lias  Ioh^^t  articulating 
|)late8  in  the  limb  or  arm,  and  has  been 
otlierwipe  distinguished,  thougli  dueely 
related  to  botli  genera.  Type  B.  or- 
natns. 
canadensis,  Whiteaves,  1880,  (Pterichthys 
cauadensiH,)  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  iind  Arts, 
%\.  ser.,  vol.  20,  p.  135,  Up.  Devo- 
niim. 
BYTiiiACANTnrs,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Ueo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  <},  p.  444.  [K'y. 
bythioti,  deep ;  akaniha,  epine.]  Fin 
fpines  deeply  imbedded,  laterally  coin- 
pressed,  exposed  part  recumbont, 
tubercuiated ;  posterior  face  low,  keeled ; 
pulp  cavity  forming  a  deep  channel  in 
the  posterior  side  of  the  base.  Type  B. 
vanhornii. 
sideiius,  L^idy,  1873,  (Asteracantlius  sid- 
erius,)  Ext.  Vert.  Fauna,  p.  313,  St. 
Louis  Gr. 
vanhornii,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  8ur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  445,  St. 
Louis  Gr. 
Cauii'odus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Snr.  Ill,  vol.  6,  p.  403.  [Ety.  kalus, 
beautiful ;  odous,  tdoth.] 
Teeth  in  geneial  firm 
like  Petalodus,  but  dis- 
tinguished by  the  tur- 
gid, suliconical,  unsym- 
nietrical  crown.  TypeC. 
apicttlis. 

apicalis,  St.  John  &  Wor-Fio.  li05-ralo- 
then,  1875,  Geo.  Sur,  III.,  Rs"*"V^ji"'''2 
vol.  6,  p.  403,  Middle  aiam. 
Coal  Meas. 
Carciiaiiopsis,  Agassiz,  1843,  Recherches  sur 
leH  Po'swils  Fossiles,  vol.  3,  p.  313. 
[Ety.  carchantpais,  shark-like.]  Piin- 
cipal  cusps  very  strong,  erect,  com- 
pressecl  in  front,  rounded  behind, 
broaiily  expanded  at  base ;  lateral  an- 
gles sharp,  crenulated;  extremities  oc- 
cupied by  isolated,  conical,  lateral 
denticles;  coronal  faces  smooth  or 
faintly  striata  d  vertically;  base  in  out- 
line like  Clado- 
du«,  moder- 
ately produced 
and  broadly 
rounded  poste- 
riorly; anterior 
face  sinuous, 
termin  ati  ng 
below  in  a 
ridge;  inferior 
surface  exca- 
vated. Type  C. 
prototypiiH. 
wort  hem,  New- 
berry, 1866,  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  69, 
Siibcarboniferous. 
Ckphalaspis,  Agarsiz,  1836,  Recherch.  Pois. 
Foss.,  t.  2,  p.  136.  [Ety.  kephale,  head; 
oBptt,  shield.]  Entire  skeleton  external ; 
head    shield    very   large,    subcrrscent- 


Fia.  1106.~CnroharopBi8 
worilieul. 


Kifi.  11«7.— »epluiliis|il»  lyelll. 
Ueiitl  >lilel(l  depresse<l.  and 
ttliowinx  the  JoiiiipduiiKiilar 
outline  of  part  of  tlie  body. 


iform  when  depressed  but  in  better, 
condition  showing  an  arching  over 
the  top  of  the 
head,  cov- 
ered with 
d  i  8  c  o  i  dal, 
sculptured, 
bony  plates, 
with  the 
crescent 
horns  d  i  - 
rut'  d  back- 
ward ;  eyes 
large,  ellip- 
tical,on  eadi 
side  of  the 
upper  cen- 
tral part  of 
the  head ; 
body  rapidly 
tapering,  an- 
gular on  top, 

and  presenting  a  jointed  appearance 
somewhat  like  a  trilobite;  doisal,  anal, 
and  caudal  fin,  the  latter  like  a  paddle 
or  oa/.    Type  C.  lyelli. 

campbeltoneiisis,  Whiteaves,   1881,  Can. 
Nat.,  vol.  10,  Devonian. 

dawsoni,  Lankester,  1870,  London  Geo. 
Mag.,  Devonian. 
Cekatodus,  Agassiz,  1833,  Recherche^  sur 
ies  PoiFSons  Fossiles,  t.  1,  p.  129.  [Ety. 
keras,  horn  ;  oious,  tooth.]  Teeth  large, 
thick,  longer  than  wide,  veiy  ro't>u8; 
crown  transversely  sulcated.  Type  C. 
latiysimiis. 

favosus.  Cope,  1884,  Pal.  Bull.,  No.  39,  p. 
28,  Permian. 

paucicristatus,  Cope,  1877,  Proc.  Am.  Phil* 
Soc,  p.  54,  Permian. 

vinslovii.  Cope,  1876,  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 
p.  410,  Permian. 
Chirodus,  McCoy,  1848,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 
Ilift.,  vol.  2,  p.  130.  [Ety.  c/iWr,  the 
hand  ;  oilous,  tooth.]  Tooth  fan-shaped, 
thick,  flattened  ;  anterior  broad,  margin 
deeply  divided  into  lobes;  inner  nearly 
straight  margin  has  a  small,  recirved, 
thumb  like  lobe  projecting  ntaily  at 
right  angles  from  ttie  middle  of  its 
length,  preventing  the  mesial  junction 
of  the  tiitors  of  each  side  of  the  jaw; 
inner  niarginal  lobe  the  lorg>  r;  surface 
minutely  punctured.  Type  C.  pesianso. 
Not  d*  finitely  known  in  Anient  a. 

aculiis,  Newberry,  1857,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
t'ci.,  vol.  8,  p. 99,  Coal  Meas.  Too  poorly 
defined  to  warrant  recognition. 
Chirolkpis,  Agassiz,  1833,  Recherches  sur 
Ies  Poissons  Foshiles,  t.  1,  p.  128.  [Ely. 
c/ietr,  hand  ;  /e/tto,  scale.]  Bones  oi  the 
head  liculptured ;  (-houlderbone  and 
fins  osseous;  pectorals  large,  reaching 
near  the  ventral  fin,  and  ventral  reach- 
ing near  the  anal  fin ;  dorsal  fin  small 
and  opposite  the  posterior  part  <t  the 
anal  fin ;  tail  well-developed,  principally 
on  the  lower  side ;  scales  small,  sculp- 


690 


PISCES. 


[cm.-n.K. 


iured,  and  ranged  diagonally  in  wavy 
lines.    Type  C.  trailli. 

canadensis,  Whiteaves,  1881,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  21,  p.  496, 
Up.  Devonian. 
CiiiTONODUS,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Siir.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  109.  [Ely.  chiton,  a 
smock  or  coat ;  odous,  tooth.]  Mandib- 
ular posterior  teeth  trapezoidal,  arched 
in  the  direction  of  inrollment;  median 
teeth  narow,  inrolled  longitudinally; 
maxillary  posterior  teeth  subquadrilat- 
eral,  arched,  and  inrolled  along  the 
outer  margin.    Type  C.  spingeri. 

aiitiquus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  116,  Low.  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

latns,  Leidy,  1856,  (Cochliodns  latus,) 
Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  11,  p.  87,  pi. 
5,  fig.  17,  Keokuk  Gr. 

liratus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  IH.,  vol.  7,  p.  119,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

rngosuR,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
{Pcei;ilodns  rugosus,  P.  ornatus,  and  P. 
coiivolutus,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  pp. 
94,  95 ;  vol.  4,  p.  .366.  Keokuk  Gr. 

spingeri,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  112,  Up.  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

tribulis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  HI.,  vol.  7,  p.  117,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Cholodus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol  3,  p.  415.  [Ety.  cholos,  de- 
fective ;  odous,  tooth.]  Distinguished 
from  Peltodus  and 
Fissodus,  by  the 
eccentrically  lobed 
crest  and  extreme 
downward  pro- 
longation of  the 
lateral  extremities 
of  the  coronal 
fold  in  the  convex 
face.    Type  C.  intequalis. 

inicqualis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  416,  Coal  Meas. 
Chomatodus,  Agassiz,  1843,  Recherches  sur 
les  Poissons  Fossiles,  t.  3,  p.  107.  [Ety. 
choma,  a  pile  or  heap;  odous,  tooth.] 
Teeth  transversely  much  elongated, 
compressed, and  depressed;  crown  hav- 
ing the  homologous  parts  of  Petalodus, 
and  the  form  and  structure  of  Polyrhi- 
zodus ;  root  short,  sometimes  obsolete, 
undivided.    Type  C.  linearis. 

aflinis,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  54,  Keokuk  Gr. 

angularis,  see  Tanaodus  angularis. 

arcuatus,  St.  John,  1870,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  2,  p.  435,  and  Pal.  E.  Neb.,  p. 
243,  Coal  Meas. 

chesterensis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  363,  Kaskas- 
kia  Gr. 

comptus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1876, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol,  6,  p.  356,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

coBtatus,  Newberry  «k  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  85,  Keokuk  Gr. 


>Fio  1108— Clioloilus 
,  Ineequulis.      Con- 
vex tiice. 


s,5, 
6,    p.    300,    St. 


line- 
■%  p. 

181)6, 


cultellus,   Newberry    &    Worthen,    IXie, 

Geo.  Sur.   111.,   vol.   2,  p.  52,   Kaskas! 

kia  Gr. 
elegans,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1806,  (ioo 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  86,  Keokuk  Gr. 
graciUimus,  see  Tanaodus  gracillimus 
inconstans,  St.   John  &  Worthen, 

Geo.    Sur.     111.,    vol. 

Louis  Gr. 
incrassatus,  St.  John 

&  Worthen,  1875, 

Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 

6,  p.  359,  St.  Louis 

^^^-  .  Fig.  1109.— Cliomntodus 

insignis,  Leidy,1856,  incrussutuH. 

Trans.   Am.    Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  11,  p.  87,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
linearis,  Agassiz,  1843,  (Psamniodus 
aril",)  Recherches  Puis.   Foss.,  t. 
108,  Subcarb. 
loriformis,  Newberry  &  Worthen, 

Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  58,  Keokuk  Gr! 
molaris,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1800,  (ieo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  56,  Keokuk  Gr. 
multiplicatus,  see  Tanaodus  multiplicatug. 
obscurus,  see  Tanaodus  obscuras. 
paralleluR,   St.    John   &    Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.   Sur.    111.,   vol.   6,    p.    358,    War- 
saw Gr. 
pusillus,    Newberry    &    Worthen,    1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  53,  Keokuk  (ir. 
varsoviensis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  393,  Warsaw  Gr. 
venustus,    Leidy,    see  Venustodus    leidyi, 
where  the  specific  name  is  made  to  des- 
ignate the  genus,  and   (he  author  the 
specific  name,  c  'Utrary  to  the  rules  of 
nomenclatare;  also  see  Venustodus  ve- 
nustus. 
Cladodus,  Agassiz,  1843,  Recherches  sur  les 
Poissons   Fossiles,  t.  3,  p.  196.    [Ely. 
kladof,  twig  ;  Oitous,  tooth.]    Teeth  with 
broad,  horizontal,  semicircular,  thick, 
bony,  coarsely  fibrous    base,    rounded 
beliind,  truncated  in  front;  crown  di- 
vided into   long,  sharp,  subulate,  con- 
ical points,  arranged  along  the  Btrai^iht 
truncated   edge  of    the   base ;    medial 
cone  much  Iwrger  than  the  secondary 
ones,  of  whiih  latter  the  exernal  cones 
are  the  larger;  all  the  cones  striated 
longitudinally,  and   either  circular  in 
section  or  with  simple  culting  ed^es, 
slightly  compressed.    Type  kj.  mirabilis. 
acuminatUH,     N  e  w  - 
berry,   1857,    Proc. 
Acad.    Nat.    Sci. 
Phil.,  vol.  8,  p.  1)9, 
and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  45,  Subcarbo- 
niferous. 
alternatuB,  St.  John 
&   Worthen,    1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
6,  p.  265,  Waverly 
or  Kinderhook  Gr. 
angnlatus,   Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 


Fig.  1110.— Clndodns 
acumlnatus. 


Geo.    Sur. 
kuk  Gr. 


111.,    vol.    •:,    p.    24,    Keo- 


[CHI— 'I,  A. 


CLI.— COC] 


PISCES. 


591 


&    Worthen,    isoe, 
2,  p.  52,   Kaskas- 

;Vorthen,1806,  (ieo. 
6,  Keokuk  Gr. 
luH  (iracillimuH. 

&  Worthen.   1.S75, 
j1.    6,    p.    3G0,    St. 


^IG.  1109.— (MiomiUoclus 
incru»sutus. 

3t.  Louis  Gr. 

J,  (Psammodus  line- 

fois.   Fobs.,  t.  :5,  p. 

r  &  Wortlien,  18t)6, 

1,  p.  58,  Kei'kuk  Ur. 
VVt)rlhen,  I8()tj,  Ueo. 
j6,  Keokuk  Gr. 
aodufl  inulliplicatus. 
18  obscuras. 

&    Worthen,  1875, 
>1.   6,    p.    358,    War- 

&    Worthen,    1866, 

2,  p.  53,  Keokuk  Gr, 
in  &  Worthen,  1875, 
5,  p.  393,  Warsaw  Gr. 

Venuwtodus  leidyi, 
name  is  made  to  dis- 
and  the  autiior  Ibe 
trary  to  the  rules  of 
3  see  Venustodus  ve- 

,3,  RecherchPS  sur  les 
t.  3,  p.  196.    [Ely. 
,  tootii.]    Teeth  with 
seniieiicular,  thick, 
irous    base,    rouiuled 
in  front;  crown  di- 
sharp,  subulate,  con- 
-ed  along  the  siraiglit 
f    the   base;    medial 
•  than  the  secondary 
ter  the  exernal  cones 
11  the  cones  striated 
d   either  circular  in 
imple  culling  ednes, 
d.    Type  sj.  mirabilis. 
acuminatus,     New- 
berry,  1857,    Proc. 
Acad.    Nat.    i^ci. 
Phil.,  vol.  8,  p.  it'J, 
and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  45,  Subcarbo- 
niferous. 
alternatus,  St.  John 
&  Worthen,    1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  lU.,  vol. 
6,  p.  265,  Waverly 
or  Kinderhook  Gr. 
py  &  Worthen,  1866, 
vol.    •:,    p.    24,    Keo- 


bellifer,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  270,  Burlington  Gr. 

cariiiatns,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  279,  Coal  Meas. 

concinnus,  Newberry,  1875,  Ohio  Pul., 
vol.  2,  p.  48,  Portage  Gr. 

costrttus.  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  27,  Kaskdskia  Gr. 

detiexus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1870, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  355,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

eccentricus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  272,  St. 
Louis  Gr. 

elegaiis,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1870,  (Jeo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  354,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

euglypheus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  274,  St. 
Louis  Gr. 

exiguus,  St.  John  k  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol  6,  p.  261,  Waverly  or  Kin- 
derhook Gr. 

exilis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sar.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  258,  Waverly  or  Kin- 
derhook Gr. 

ferox,  Newoerry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  26,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

fulleri,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  276,  Coal  Meas. 

gomphoides,  St.  John  &  Wortlien,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  269,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

gracilis,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  30,  Coal  Meas. 

grandis,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  29,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

hertzeri,  Newberry,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  46,  Portage  Gr. 

intercostatus,  St.  John  &  Wortlien,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  267,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

iscliy pus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1870,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  4,  p.  354,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

laiiiiioides,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  30.  Keokuk  Gr. 

maunidcus,  Tuomey,  1858,  2d  Rep.  Geo. 
Ala.,  p.  39,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

mioropua,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  21,  Keokuk  Gr. 

mortifjr,  Newberrv  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  22,  Coal  Meas. 

newmaiii,  Tuomey,  1858,  Geo.  Ala.,  p.  39, 
Kaskaskia  Gr. 

occidentalis,  Leidy,  1859,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  Up.  Coal  Mnas. 

pandatu^  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.  vol.  6,  p.  278,  Coal  Meas. 

parvuluM,  Newberry,  1875,  Oliio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  48,  Portage  Gr. 

pattersoni,  Newberry,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  47,  Waverly  Gr. 

politus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  27,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

prwnuntius,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  270,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

raricostatus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Bar.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  271,  Keo- 
kuk Or. 


robustus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  20.  Keokuk  Gr. 

romingeri,  Newberrv,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  49,  Waverly  Gr. 

spinosus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.,  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  22,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

springeri,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1876, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  259,  Waverly 
or  Kinderhook  Gr. 

stenopus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p  23,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

subulatus,  Newberry,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  47,  Cuyahoga  shale  over  the  Berea 
grit. 

succinctus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  265,  Waverly  or 
KinilerliDok  Gr. 

turritiis,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  28,  Keokuk  Gr. 

vanhornii,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  273,  St. 
Louis  Gr. 

wacliamuthi,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  263,  Waverly  or 
Kinderhook  Gr. 

zygopus,  Newberry  &  Worthen.  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  25,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 
Climaxodus,  McCoy,  1848,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2.  [Ety.  klimax, 
ladder ;  odoiis,  tooth.]  Tooth  longer 
than  wide,  gradually  narrowing  toward 
the  front,  with  nearly  straight  sides; 
anterior  part  of  the  crown  crossed  by 
broad,  imbricating,  transverse  ridges,  at 
ri^ht  angles  to  its  length  ;  surface  mi- 
nutely punctured.  Type  C.  imhricatus. 
Not  iletinitely  known  in  America. 

brevis,  Newberrv,  1857,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  100,  Coal  Meas.  Too 
poorly  defined  to  warrant  recognition. 
CoccosTEua,  Agassiz,  1836,  Recherch.  Pois. 
Foss.,  vol.  2,  p.  302.  [Kty.  kokkos,  berry ; 
osteon,  bone.J  H  ad  rounded ;  body 
triangular,  with  long  vertebrated  tail, 
like  a  rudder,  the  whole  compared  in 
form,  by  Hugh  Miller,  to  a  boy's  kite ; 
head  and  body  covered  with  tuber- 
culated  bony  plates ;  central  front  plate 
like  the  keystone  of  an  arch  ;  the  pos- 
terior body  plate  is  large,  saddle-wise 
toward  the  center,  pointed  behind  ;  on 
the  rid^e  there  is  a  longitudinal  groove 
ending  in  a  perforation,  a  little  behind 
the  apex.  It  is  this  plate  which  has 
been  described  as  C.  occidentalis,  but  it 
does  not  show  groove  or  perforation. 
Type  C.  decipiens. 

acadicus,  Whiteaves,  1881,  Can.  Nat.,  vol. 
10,  Upper  Devonian. 

occidentalis,  Newberry,  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  32,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
CocHLioDus,  Agassiz,  1843,  Recherches  sur 
les  Poissons  Fossiles,  t.  3,  p.  113.  [Ety. 
kochHaSj  anything  spiral;  odom,  tooth.] 
Lower  jaw  thick,  short,  bony,  V-shaped, 
bearing  on  each  ramus  two  obliquely 
twistedf  and  obtusely  ridged  semi- 
cylindrical   teeth,  strongly  inrolled  on 


69i 


PISCES. 


[C(EL.— eop. 


Via.  llll.-Cnclillo<Iu8 
con  tortus. 


the  enter  marftin,  convex  above,  con- 
cave below,  with  porous  ({rinding  Bur- 
fHws,  as  in  Psammodun,  from  the  ter- 
mination of  ihe  vertit-al  medullary 
canals.    Type  C.  contortus. 

costatus, 
Nfwhe  r ry 
&  Worth  en, 
1870,    Geo. 
Stir.       Ill, 
vol.    4.     p. 
364,      Rur- 
Hntrton  Gr. 
cramis,  New- 
berry       & 
Wort  h  H  n  , 
1860,      syn. 
for    Sandalndus    hevissimus. 
latux,  see  Chitoiiodus  latns. 
leifiyi,   St.  John   &   Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  127,  Kankiiskia  Gr. 
nitidus,  Hte  Deltoptychiiis  nitidus. 
nobilis,  Newberry   &    Wortl.en,    syn.   for 

Cliitono<lu8  latus. 
obliquiiP,  St.  Ji.hn  &  Worthen,  1883.  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  126,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
oecidmt'ilig,  see  Dt-ltodns  orcidenlalis. 
vanhornii,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  Ill,  vol.  7,  p.  120,  St. 
Louis  G' 
CosLACANTiii's,  Agassiz,  1836,  Recherches 
sur  les  Poipsons  Fossiles,  t.  2,  p.  170. 
[Kty.  koUvg,  hollow ;  nkanlha,  B|)ine.] 
Head  plates  sculptured;  scales  Inrge, 
imbricated,  sculptured,  arranged  diag- 
onally; two  small  dorsHlfins  supported 
on  interspinous  bones,  the  anteiiorone 
a  little  fiirward  of  the  ventral  fin,  and 
the  posterior  one  n<  arly  onpopite  the 
anal  fin  ;  caudal  fin  eq'ui-lbbate,  and 
near    its  extremity  a  minute    supple- 


Fio.  IH'J.— CcBlacanthiw  elegana. 

mental  caudal ;  vertebral  colucin  carti- 
laginous, hut  neural  arches  and  fiii-rays 
bony ;  teeth  small,  numerous,  conical. 
Type  C.  granulosus. 

elegHU;*,  Newberry, 
1856,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil,  vol 
8,  p.  08,  and  Ohio 
Pal.  vol.  1,  p.  339, 
GohI  Meas. 

ornntus,      Newberry, 

1856,     Proc.    Acad.  Fio.    llia.-CcelBoan- 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil,  vol.     '''us      araiiuiosus. 
8,  p.   98,  and  Ohio    MugnlfieaHcule. 
PhI.  vol.  1,  p.  340,  Coal  Meas. 

robustus,  Newberry,  1856,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sd.  Phil,  vol.  8,  p.  98,  and  Ohio 
Pal,  vol.  1,  p.  3'     Coal  Meas. 


CoMPSACANTiiCM,  Ncwbcrry,  1857,  Proc. 
AcHd.  NHt.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  99,  and  Ohio 
PhI,  vol.  1.  p.  331.  [Rty.  compitoK.  ^^\^^. 
gant ;  akanthn,  a  spine.1  Spines  hiumII, 
gently  curved  backwaia;  exposed  part 
smnolh,  polished;  spction  circiilnr; 
single  row  of  remote,  depressed  hrxiks 
on  the  posterior  median  line.  TypcC. 
Itevis. 
Isevin,  Newberrv,  1857,  Proc.  Acad.  .Nat. 
Sci.  Pliil,  v..i  8,  p.  99,  and  Ohio  I'll., 
vol.  1,  p.  332,  Coal  Meas. 


Fio.  1111.— C'uiiipNi<cantbu8  leevis. 

CoDchhpsis,  pyn  for  Cti'lac-inthup. 
anguiifirm,  syn.  for  Civlncanthus  eleguiis. 
exanlhemalicus,    syn.    lor  Peplorhina   an- 

thracina. 
filiferus,  syn.  for  Coelacaothus  elegans. 

'  "  CoNcnoDis,  Mc- 

Coy, 1,S48, 
Hnd 
Xat. 


Ann. 
Mag. 


I 


Fig.  111.')— Conclioilu-f 
pMcatus. 


Hist., 

per.,  vol.  2. 
[Ety.      con- 

CllOK,     slu'll; 

orfoM«,tooili.] 
Teeth  laigf, 
somewhat  semicircular,  pointed  in 
front,  subtruncate  behind,  deeply  con- 
cave on  the  grinding  surface;  inttrnal 
mxririn  stra'jrht,  thickened,  edg-i  hb- 
ruptly  deflected  ;  external  border  con- 
vex, much  raised,  undnlHtoplicate, 
ridgrs  larger  in  front,  smaller  poste- 
rior; under  surface  polished,  minutely 
porous.  Tvpe  C.  ontreiformis. 
plicatus,  DawsoU;  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 
209,  Col  Meas. 
Coponus,  Agassiz,  MSS., 
1859,  St.  John  & 
Worthen,  1883.  Geo. 
Sur.  Ill,  vol.  7,  p. 
227.  [Ety.  ko^ix, 
broad, curved  knii'e; 
oilous,  t'lolh.]  Teeth 
bilaterally  sym- 
metrical, spanning 
the  jaw  without 
mesial  suture,  ar- 
rantred  in  single, 
longitudinal  series 
from  behind  back- 
ward ;  lateral  bor- 
ders converging  an- 
teriorly;  coronal 
region  arched ;  rim 
at  bane ;  anterior 
and  posterior  walla 
vertical,  channeletl ; 
inferior  surface 
concave;  porous 
beneath  the  enam- 
eled coronal  surface, 
nutus. 


Fio.  1116. -Copodus 
corniUHH.  Miixil- 
litry  form,  o,  Trlt- 
uruilng  KurfML'p;  6, 
transverse  profile; 
e,  lonKltudiuul  pro- 
tile. 

C. 


Type 


cor- 


[cajL.— cop. 

jrry,  1857,  Proc. 
8,  p.  99,  an.l  Otiio 

[Ety.  contpHon.  de- 
ne.] Spiiifs  Hiiiiill, 
(aid;  exposed  part 

spction  circular; 
p,  (lepresticd  hooks 
[lian  line.    Type  C. 


CTE.] 


P/SCES. 


508 


',  Proc.  Ara<l. 
99,  and  Ohio 
deas. 


Nat. 
I'al., 


V? 


cant  bus  Isevls. 

acantliu?. 

n'hicanthiis  elegiins. 
lor  Pfplorhina   an- 

uanthns  elcg^ns. 
CoKcnoDi's,  Mc- 
Coy,    1848, 
.  Ann.      and 

^  Mag.     Nat. 

^  Hist.,      2(1. 

H  Pfr.,  vol.  2. 

■  [Ety.      con- 

"  cho*,    shi'll ; 

orfoMS.toolh.] 
Teeth  laige, 
•cular,     pointed     in 
behind,  deeply  oon- 
ng  surface ;  internal 
hickened,    edg-^  hb- 
xternal  border  con- 
undnlfltoplicate, 
ont,   smaller   posie- 
polished,  miuutely 
treiformis. 
m,    Acad.  Geol.,  p. 


Fio.  1116. -Copodus 
corniuus.  i^'''"!, 
lary  form,  a,  Irll- 
urHtlng  KurfMCPjO; 
trniisverse  profile, 
e.  lougliudiuul  pro- 

nie. 

Type   C.  cor- 


ptisillup,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Snr.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  2H1,  Kaskackia  Or. 
vanliornii,St.  John 
&  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  7,  p.  229,  St. 
Louis  Gr. 

C  T  B  N  A  C  A  N  T  II  r  8, 

AgHPsiz,  1843, 
Rtcheiches  sur 
les  Poibsons  Fos- 
silcs,  t.  3,  p.  11. 
[l''ty.  klenoB, 

comb ;  akanihii, 
spine.]  Fin  spine 
compressed, grad- 
ually taptring, 
arched  back- 
ward ;  anterior 
face  narrow, 
rounded ;  pos- 
terior face  con- 
cave, lateral 
edges  bojdered 
by  two  rows  of 
curved  d^nticle8 
inclined  down- 
ward ;  surface 
ridges  furrowed, 
pectinated  by 
tubercles;  con- 
tapering,    finely 


M« 


:C> 


^<^ 


Fio.   1117.— CopodiiR  oor- 
nntus.  MniKlibiilar 

form,  a,  TrItiu'Htlni; 
Kiirfnce;  6,  tninKverce 
profile;  e,  longiiuUlual 
profile. 


ace 


transverse    scales   or 

cealed    base    rapidly 

striated.    Type  C.  tennistriatu 
angulatuo,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 

Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  118,  Kaskas- 

kia  Gr. 
burlingtonensis,  St.  John  &  Worthen, 

1875.    Geo.  Sur.  Ill,,  vol.  6,  p.  426, 

Burlington  Gr. 
butterai,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 

Sur.    111.,   vol.  7,   p.  240,   Lower  Coal 

Meas. 
cannaliratus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 

Geo.  Sur.   111.,  vol.  7,   p.  239,  Kaskas- 

kia  Gr. 
cottalw,  see  Eunemacanthns  costatus. 
coxauus,    St.    John    &    Worthen,    1883, 

Geo.    Sur.    HI.,    vol.    7,    p.    233,   Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
defl.  xu«,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  188.S,  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  v(d.  7,  p.  234,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
eleirans,  Tuomey,  1858,  Geo.  Ala.,  p.  38, 

KaskHskia  Gr. 
excavatup,    St.  John   &    Worthen,   1875, 

Goo.    Sur.    III.,    vol.    6,    p.   428,    Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
forniosus,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

1,  p.  328,  Waverly  Gr. 
furcicarinatus,  Newberry.  1875,  Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  2,  p.  54,  Wavei  ly  Gr. 
geminatus,  St.  John    &   Worthen,   1875, 

Geo.    Sur.     III.,    vol.    6,    p.    429,    St. 

Louis  Gr. 
gracilliuius,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 

Geo.    Sur.    111.,    vol.     2,    p.    126,    St. 

Louis  Gr. 
grado-costatua,  St.  .fohn  &  Worthen,  1875, 

Geo.  Sur.   III.,  vol.  6,  p.  425,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 


harrisoni,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  236,  St.  Ixmis  Gr. 
keokuk,  St.  J<d)n  A  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  427,  Keokuk  Gr. 
latispinosus,  Whiteavis,    1881,   Can.  Nat. 

ami  Geol.,  vol.  10,  Upper  Devonian, 
marshi,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1, 

p.  326.  Coal  Me«H. 
may i,  Newberry    &.    Worthen,  1870,  Geo. 

Sur.  HI.,  v(d.  4,  p.  372,  Burlington  Gr. 
parvuluH.  Newbt  rry,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p.  55,  Clevt  land  shale, 
pellensis,  St.  John  &  Woithen,  188;i,  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  r.  237,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
pugiunculus,  St.  Jidin  &  Worthen,  1875, 

Geo.  S.-r,  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  430,  St.  Louis  (Jr. 
sculptus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 

Sur.    III.,    vol.  6,   p.   421,    Waverly   or 

Kinderhook  Gr. 
similis,  St.  John  &  Worthen.  1875,  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  431,  Knskuskia  Gr. 
speciosus,  St.  John  &  Worthen.  187.%  Geo. 

Sur.  HI.,  vol.    6,    p.    424,   Waverly    or 

Kinderhook  Gr. 
spectabilis,   St.  John   &   Worthen,    1875, 

Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol,  6,  p.  420,  Waverly  or 

Kinderhook  Gr. 
triangularis,   Newberrv,  1873,  Oiiio  Pal., 

vol.  1,  p.  329,  Waverly  Gr. 
vaiians,  St.  John  &  Worthen.  1875,  Geo. 

Sur.    III.,   vol.    6,   p.   422,  Waverly    or 

Kinderhook  Gr. 


Fio.  1U8.— Cteniicaiitlius  trluuguluris. 

vetustus,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

1,  p.  326,  Waverly  Gr. 
wrighti,  Newberry,  1884,  35th  Rep.  N.  Y. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  206,  Ham.  Gr. 
Ctknodus,  Agapsiz,  1843,  Recherches  sur  les 

Poissons  Fossdes,    t.  3,  p.   137.    [Ety. 

kteiioK,    comb;     odous,     tootli.]    Tooth 

somewhat   fan  like,    with    closely    ser- 
rated edges,  very  porous  and  sulcated  ; 

position  in  the  jaw   unknown.    Type 

C.  crifitatns. 
dialophus.    Cope,    1878, 

Proc.   Am.  Phil.  Soc, 

vol.  17,  p.  528,  in  Pal. 

Bull.  No.  29,  Permian, 
fossatus.     Cope,     1877,     ,. 

Proc-.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,   /•;; 

p.  54,  Permian.  ' 

gurleianus.   Cope,   1877, 

Pmc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 

p.  55,  Permian, 
ohioensis,    Cope,    1874, 

Proc.   Acad.  Nat.  Sri. 

Phil.,  p.  91,  and  Ohio 

Pal.,    vol.    1,    p.    410, 

Coal  Mt  as  p^^    ma-cteno- 

peripnon.    Cope.    18<8,      dus  sermtns. 

Pal.      Bull.      No    29, 

in  Proc  Am.  Phil.  S«  c,  vol.  17,  p.  527, 

Permian. 


'i    I. 


694 


PISCES. 


[CTE.  — I)AC. 


porrfctuB,  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  29, 
in  Proc.  Am.  Pbil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p.  627, 
Ptfrmian. 
pjsilliis,  Cope,  1878,  PhI.  Bull.  No.  26,  in 
Pnie.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p.  191, 
Permian. 
reticulatuB, Newberry,  1876,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p.  60,  Coal  Meas. 
serratns,  Newberry,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  59,  Coal  Meas. 
Ctenoi'etalus,  Agassiz,  1869,  Catal.   Fobs. 
Fish,  Collection  of  Earl  of  Enniskillen, 
in   Geo.    Mag.,    vol.    6.      [Ety.   klenoB, 
comh  \  petalos,  broad,  full-grown.]    The 
serrated   or  denticulated    crest  distin- 
guishes   it  from    Petalodus,    whiih   it 
much  resembles,  and  to  wliich  it  bears 
about  the  same  relation   as  PetHludus 
does  to  AntlioduB.    Type  C.  serratus. 
bellulus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  398,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
liniiituius,    St.    John    &    Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.   Sur,  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  399,  Kaskas- 
kia  Gr. 

medius,  St.  John  & 
Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  0,  p.  -lOO, 
Kaskaskia  Gr. 
occidentalis,  St.  John  & 
Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  401, 
Coal  Meas. 
vinosus,  St.  John  & 
Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  396,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Ctenoptychiub,  Agassiz,  1843,  Kecherches 
sur  les  Poissons  Fossika,  t.  3,  p.  99. 
[Ety.  klenoi,  comb;  plyclie,  wrinkle.] 
Teeth  small,  highly  poliishfd,  strongly 
compressed,  rounded  or  obtusely 
pointed ;  edge  divided  into  several 
strong  denticulations;  base  of  crown 
with  a  few  imbricating  folds  of  ganoine ; 
bony  root,  oblong,  flattened  in  the 
same  direction  as  the  crown.  Type  C. 
apicalis. 
cristatus,  Dawson,  1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 
209,  Coal  Meas. 


FiQ.  1120.  —  Cteno- 
petaluB  Occident- 
alls.  Coucave 
face. 


Fig.  1121.— CtenoptycIiiuK cristatus.    Natural  size 
nud  mugnifled. 


digitatus,  Leidy,  1856,  Trans.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  11,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

pertenuis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  382,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 

gemicircularis,  see  Peripristis  semicircu- 
laris. 


stevensoni,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1S7') 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  383,  Coal  Mf^s. 
pYMATonuH,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1871) 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  363.  [Kiy. 
cymalos,  wavy;  oJous,  tooth.]  Ti-iih 
small,  oblong,  or  elliptical,  thin,  form- 
ing a  flat  or  arched  plate, of  which  the 
crown  surface  is  transversely  undu- 
lated and  uniformly  punctate ;  niulcr 
surface  flat,  smooth,  at  the  jmsteiior 
end  b>  nring  a  narrow,  strap-sliaptil, 
oblique  root.    Type  C.  oblongus. 

oblongus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1H70, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  4,  p.  364,  Up.  Coal 
Meas. 


Cyrtacanthus,    Newberry,    < 

1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1, 

p.    300.      [Ety.    kurtos, 

curved ;  akantha,  spine.] 

Spine  curved,  tubercu- 

lated,  single  row  of  con- 
ical denticles  set  on  the 

posterior  side,  limited  to 

the  upper  portion,  and 

increasing  in  size  from 

below    upward.     Type 

C.  den  tat  us. 
dentatus,  Newberry,  1873, 

Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  307, 

Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Dactylodus,    l^ewberry    & 

Wortlien,     1866,     Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,   p.  33. 

[Ety.    daktylos,    finger ; 

odom,    tooth.]      Crown 

as  in   Petalodus;    root 

conspicuous,     and     di- 
vided into  a  number  of 

radicles.    Type  D.  prin- 

ceps. 
concavus,    St.     John     &  f,o.  ,i22.-Cyrta- 

Woithen,      1876,      Geo.    canthus  deula- 

Sur.  HI.,  vol.  6,  p.  390,    tus. 

St.  Louis  Gr. 
excavatus,  St.    John   &    Worthen,    1875, 

Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  392,   Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 
inflexus,  Newberry  & 

Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.   2,  p. 

48,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
lobatus,    Newberry  & 

Worlheii,  1866,  Geo. 

Sur.   111.,   vol.  2,  p. 

47,  St.  Louis  Gr.        fc^,„    1123.  -  Dnctylo- 
mmimus,  St.  John  &    dns  concavus.  von- 

Wortlien,  1875, Geo.     vex  face. 

Sur,  III,,  vol,  6,  p,  391,  St,  Louis  Gr. 
princeps,   Newberry    &    Worthen,   18ti6, 

Geo,  Sur,  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  45,  St.  Louis  Gr. 


DKI-— DBS.] 


PISCES. 


595 


FiQ.  1122.— Cyrta- 
Geo.    canthus  denta- 
390,    tus. 

&    Worthen,    1875, 
6,  p.  392,   Kaskas- 


Kio.    1123.  —  Dactylo- 
&     du8  coiicavus.  Con- 
vex face. 

391,  St.  Louie.  Gr. 

&    Worthen,    lSti6, 
2,  p.  45,  St.  Louis  Or. 


DEi,TnDOi«ia,  St.  John  &  Wortlifn,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p  158.  [Kty.  frmii 
resHuiblanoH  to  Deltodus.]  Coronul  con- 
tour and  K«neral  aspect  near  Deltodus, 
clistinKuislied  by  the  diftV-reiitixtion  of 
thctneiiian  riilK^of  the  anterior  coronal 
prominence,  whicli  approaclns  Cochlio- 
(Ins  or  CliitonoiluH.    Type  D.  an^usta. 

allinis,  St.  John  &  Wort. .en,  1883,  Geo. 
8ur.  III.,  vnl.  7,  p.  KiO,  Wnr8aw  Gr. 

a!l^.'lt^trt.  NVwherry  it  Worthen  1870, 
(D.  Itmliis  anRiiHtus, )  Geo.  l^ur.  III.,  vol. 
4,  |>,  3(i8,  Kiiskaskia  Gr. 

biiilvoiita,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Siir.  III.,  vol.  7.  p.  KiO,  BiirlinKtui  Gr. 

CDnvexu,  St.  .John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  161),  Up.  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

convolufii,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 
Gto.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  165,  U|t.  Bur- 
lingion  Gr. 

exornatii,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  168,  Warsaw  Gr. 

inflexa,  St.  John  &  Worthen.  1883,  Geo. 
Siir.  Hi.,  vol.  7,  p.  167,  Keokulc  Gr. 

keiikuk,  St.  Jolin  &  Worthen,  Geo.  Sur. 
Hi.,  vol.  7,  p.  169,  Keokuk  Gr. 

stlmlovici,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  161,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
DELTonus,  Agasaiz,  1859,  M8S.,  and  New- 
berry &  Worthen,  18()(>,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  2,  p.  95.  [Ely.  della,  tri- 
angle; oiious,  tooth.]  Teetli  large, 
tliick,  strong,  triangular,  more  or  lef^s 
arched,  sometimes  inrolled  from  the 
longer  and  more  acute  angle  to  the  op- 
posite margin  ;  crown  surface  arched 
or  marked  by  1-3  prominent  ri.lges 
from  the  basal  niargin  toward  the 
longer  angle.    Type  D.  sublsevis. 

1  fa'M",  Newberry  &  Wortlien,  syn.  for 
Ciiitoiiodiis  latus. 

auyularis,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  syn. 
for  Ortlmpleurodus  carbonnrius. 

anguslu*,  see  Dt-ltodopsis  angusta. 

cinrtu  us,  St.  John  &  Wortlien,  1883, 
(leo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  14(5,  Warsaw  Gr 

cingulatiis,  Newberry  «&  Worthen,  1866, 
(ieo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  99,  KaskaskiaGr. 

iX)mf)Ui.niilm,  see  Sijndalodus  complauatus. 

faiscialus,  see  Treniodus  fasciatus. 

giaiidis,  Newberry  &  Wortlien,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  101,  Keokuk  (ir. 
Probably  syn.  for  Sandalodus  lajvis- 
Bimus. 

intt'rme.lius,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo. Sur.  111.,  vol.7,  p.  1-53,  St.  LouisGr. 

lalior,  St.  John  &  \Vorth«'n,  1883,  Geo. 
vSiir.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  145,  Keokuk  Gr. 

liitoni,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1870,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  367,  Subcarbonit- 
erous. 

oceidentalis,  Leidy,  1856,  (Oicliliodus  oc- 
cidentalis,)  Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol. 
II,  p.  87,  Warsaw  and  St.  Louis  Grs. 

parvus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.   111.,   vol.  7,  p.  151,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

powclli,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  in.,  vol.  7,  p.  154,  Garbouiferous. 


propinquus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  56,  Ci  ul  Meas. 

rhomboideus,  Newberry  A  Worthen,  syn. 
for  Sandalodus  spatulatus. 

apatnlatus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  100,  Burling- 
tor  Gr. 

stellatUB,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  97,  Keokuk  Gr. 

trilobus,  St.  .John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  148,  WarHaw  Gr. 

undulatuH,  Newberrv  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Snr  III.,  vol. "2,  p.  98,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Dei.toi'TVciius,  Agassi/.,  1859,  MSS.,  andSt. 
John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  7,  p.  89.  [Kty.  delta,  triangle: 
ptyx,  a  wrinkle,]  P(i«terior  teeth  of 
lower  jaw  trigonal,  strongly  built,  and 
arched  in  the  direction  of  inrollnient; 
coronal  contour  in  three  divisions,  nar- 
rowing toward  the  outer  extremity ; 
those  of  the  upper  jaw  suhspatulate, 
inrolled  on  the  outer  niaigin,  acute 
posteriorly.    Type  D.  ucutus. 

expansus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  98,  .'^t.  Louis  Gr. 

nitidufl,  Leidy,  lt5ii,  (Cochliodus  nitidus,) 
Trans.  Am.  Pliil.  Soc,  vol.  11,  p.  87, 
Kaskdskia  Gr. 

primus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  93,  Up.  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

varsoviensis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  96,  Warsaw  Gr. 

wachsmuihi,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  93,  Keokuk  Gr. 


Fio.  1124.— Deltoptychlus  waclismutlii. 

Desmiodus,  St.  John&  Worthen.  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  337.  [Ety.  degmoa, 
a  ligament ;  odous,  a  tooth.]  I'his  name 
was  applied  to  a  genus  of  hats,  in  1826, 
by  Prinz,  Neu.  Wied.  in  Beitrage  zur 
Naturg.  Brabiliens.  Teeth  occurring  in 
rows,  small,  robust;  crown  laterally 
elongated,arched  vertically,  median  cusp 
with  lateral  crests;  base  constricted 
and  produced.    Type  D.  tumidus. 

costelli ferns,  St.  John  & 
Wortlien,  1875,  Gfo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  6,  p.  341,  St. 
Louis  Gr. 

flabellum,  St.  John  &  Wor- 
then, 1875,  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  P^o.  il25.-DeK. 
vol.  6,  p.  343,  Keokuk  Gr.    ,";,'pj'}'|  , ^;',«- 

ligoniformis,    St.    John     &    Convex     asl 
Worthen,  1875,  Geo.  .Sur.     Pect. 
111.,  vol.  6,  p.  .342,  Keokuk  Gr. 

minusculus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
(Orodus  minusculus,)  Geo.  Rep.  111., 
vol.  2,  p.  67,  Keokuk  Gr. 


I    :■ 


-     { 
I     I 


596 


PISCES. 


(din.— Hit. 


tnmidiiH,  St.  John  k  WnrtI.en,  lH75,(ieo. 
Kiir.  111.,  vol.  «,  p.  WM),  H\.  LoiiIm  Gr, 
DiMciiTiiYR,  Nfwbi'rry,  1H7.'{,  Ohio  I'nI., 
vol,  1,  p.  313,  an<l  v.il.  2,  p.  3.  [Kiy. 
dfiwis,  t«-rril)lts  ichthys,t\iU\\.']  Craiiiiim 
com  iioNfd  of  thick  hony  pliiten,  Htri*nKth> 
eiied  with  intfriiHl  arcli«H  aiichyluHtMl 
to>?e'. ".UT,  o(;i'i|iitHl  bnne  in  tli«  typo 
hpt'fitH  three  inchen  in  thiikneHH;  rol- 
iiiivcly  Hmall  muxilinrivH  beHrinK  a 
number  of  acute,  conicil,  Hiuliylrmed 
tuetli,  wiiich  interlu«  ked  willi  aHimilnr 
HeiicHon  the  nmndiltleH;  preniaxillarifH 
large,  Mronfr,  trianiiular  plnteHor  teelh; 
niaiidil)leHof  great  lenglli,  tlattened  and 
epaliiiate  behind,  tiirnintr  upanteriirlv 
to  form  a  Htrong  trianguliir  tooth,  wiih 
it^  ft  How  of  the  opposite  niandihie, 
interlocked  with  the  great,  divergt  nt, 
preniaxillary  tetth;  vital  partn  of  Ihu 
body  covered  witli  large,  thick  jdates 
whi'th  formed  a  carapucte.  Typo  1). 
terrelli. 

hertzeii.  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
1,  p.  3i(},  Portage  Gr. 


Fia.  112(1.— IMiilchthyM  lierlzeri. 

terrelli,  Newberry,  187;i-75,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.  313,  and  vol.  2,  p.  3,  Por- 
tage Gr. 

DiPLASi'ic,  Matthew,  1888,  Can.  Rec.  Sci., 
vol.  2. 1).  251.  [Ety.  diiths,  double;  o»- 
pi*,  sJiield.]  Small,  having  plat'H  on 
tlie  head,  back,  and  gidep,  and  one  ven- 
tral plate;  plittcH  beaiing  very  fine 
lidg'H.  Typ«  U.  acadica. 
acfldica,  Matthew,  U38,  Can.  Uec.  Sci.,  vol. 
2,  i>.  251,  Up.  Siluiian  or  Low.  Devo- 
nian. 

DiPi-onuH,  AgflBBiz,  1843,  Recherches  snr  les 
Poi^8onH  FoHt-ileB,  t.  3,  p.  204.  [Kty. 
diploon,  double;  odouii,  a  toolh,]  ThiH 
name  wan  u^ed  by  KHtinesque  for  a 
genuB  of  Sparidie  in  1810,  Indice  d'Lit 
tobtgiaSiciliana.  Tcitli  having  a  flHt- 
tened  or  rounded  base,  from  which 
e(iriiig  two  lateral  and  pometinieH  a 
small  rentrnl  <lenlicle;  each  jaw  bore 
BBvetal  hundred  tetth  in  radiating  rows, 
the  points  projecting  irward.  They 
belong  to  BlmrkB  poHBecBed  of  npineB, 
d«'Bcribed  under  the  nanieB  of  Oracan- 
tbiiB  and  Xenacanthns.    Type  I),  gib- 

boBUB. 

acinBOB,   DawHon,  18G0,  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 

211,  and  Can.  Nat.  Geol.,  vol.  5,  Coal 

Meas. 
coiii|ireBBU»,  Newberry,  1857,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  8,  p.  »U,  and  Ohio 

PhI.,  vol.  1,  p.  3il5,  Coal  MeaH. 
duplicalu$,  see  Thriiiacodus  duplicatUB. 


Kio. 


1127.— DlploduM 

lUlllN. 


DiiTKiu'M,    Sedgwick 
(i«o.    Trans.,   2d 


gracilifi,  Newberrv,  1857,  Proc.  A-ad,  Niit 
Sci.  Pliil.,  vol.  8,  p.  »»,  and  Ohio  I'.il.,' 
vol.  I,  p.  .335,  Coal  Mea». 

inciiriita,  Bee   Thriua- 
A  coduM  ini'urvuH. 

|\  lnlu«,  Newberry,  I  C)7 

I  \  _^^y         Proc.     Acad.     .\„t. 

1   ll^^-*^i^         S.i.  Phil,  vol.  s,  p. 
gttt^^Jr  und  Ohio 

i^Q^B^  I,  p.  331),  (Mai 

^m^^^V  penetrans, 

■"  18(10,    Acad.    (;..,,1„ 

p.  21  Land  Can.  Nut. 

and   Geol.,    vol.   ,■>_ 

Coal  McflH. 
&    MurchiHoii,    is:!.)^ 

ser.,  vol.  3.  [Kiy, 
dipteroit,  two-winge<l.J  Dipteia  in  lin 
orilerof  insects cHlabhslMd  by  Linutiiis. 
Small  fusiform  flibes ;  heads  cdm- 
pre^Bed,  tails  heterocercal ;  two  dornal 
tiuH  opposite  two  simi- 
lar anal  fins,  the 
se(!ond  of  each  the 
larger ;  a  strongly 
marked  lateral  line; 
Bcales  circular,  thickeBt 
in  the  middle,  vari- 
ously curved  with  con- 
(tentric  lineR  or  longi- 
tudinal ridges.  Type 
I).  brachypvgopteruB. 
sherwooili,    Newberry,  „       ,,,^    , 

lS7fi    Ohio   Pnl     vol     2   '^'"'  l'"^«--r>l|'te- 
l»/0,  unio  1  ai.  voj.  .i,     ^^g  Klu-rwoddl, 

|).  01,  Catskill  Gr. 
DnKiMNAfANTiirH,  Ncwbcrry  &  AVoriin"!!, 
1806,  Geo.  Sur.Ill.,  vol. 2,  p.  120.  [Kty, 
drepnne,  a  mk\B;  akanlhn,  spine.]  Fin 
spines  compressed  laterally,  gradiuiUy 
tapering  to  an  acute  point,  curved  for- 
ward; anterior  margin  with  a  row  of 
flattened  or  conical  tubucles;  latHral 
surfaces  with  tubercles  in  longittulinHl 
rows;  posteiior  margin  without  hiokn, 
'tometim'  s  with  tubercles.  Type  D. 
genimatuB. 

ancipn,  see  XyctracanthuB  anceps. 

genimatus,  Newberry  &  WoHlien,  ISfifi, 
G«o.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2.  v.  123,  Ke.kiikGr. 

reversuB,  St.  John&  Worthen,  187;'),  (>eo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  0,  p.  466,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

flellcUvK,  see  Batacanthus  stellatus. 
Ec'ioHTK "UAcniB,  Copc,  1H80,  Pal.  Bull.  No. 
32,  p,  10.  [Ety.  ekton,  without;  oftim\, 
bone;  rarhin,  a  ridge,  bflckb<  ne.]  IJase 
of  the  hknll  conslHts  of  OBB'tied  jiara- 
chordalB,  which  embrace  the  dionla 
dorsalis  jmsteriorly,  and  are  cotitinuel 
for  a  short  diBlance  posteriorly  as  a 
tube;  anteriorly  the  (^iiorital  groove  is 
open;  trdbecu'te  not  OKsifietl ;  craiiial 
fitructure  endtryonic;  above  ami  in 
front  of  the  opening  for  the  chorda  the 
neural  canal  enters  the  groove;  |'«ra- 
cbordalsBubtrianvnlar.  TypeK.  nitiilns. 

ciceronius.  Cope,  1883,  Pal."  Bull.  No.  X 
in  Pioc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  628,  Per 
ndan. 


KDR.-I'IS.] 


PISCES. 


597 


kanUin,  npine.]  Hn 
laterally,  grmlunlly 

J  point,  curved  f«ir- 
.rjsin  with  a  row  of 
al  tubucWs;   latt-ral 

rcles  in  longitmlinal 
lart'in  without  lnokH, 

tubercles.    Type   D. 


nitidus,  Cope,  1880,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  82,  p. 
10,  Permian. 
Edehtub,  Leidy,  1856,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Scl., 
2d  ser.,  vol.  8,  p.  169.  [Ety.  edeites,  a 
devourer.]  Maxillary  bone  Hegmented ; 
BegmentB  beveled  anteriorly  and  exca- 
vated posteriorly  for  co-adaptation; 
teeth  resembling  those  of  Carcliarodon, 
one  co-OBsitHed  with  each  maxillary  seg- 
ment.   Type  E.  vorax. 

giganteua,  Newberry,  1888,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  1,  Coal  Meas. 

lieinrichsi,  Newberry  &  VVorthon,  1870, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  350,  Coal  Meas. 

minor,  Newberry,  1860,  Geo.  Sur.  ill., 
vol.  2,  p.  84,  Coal  Meas. 

vorax,  Leidy,  1856,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  vol.  .3,  2d  series,  p.  159,  Coal 
Meas. 


Via.  1120.— Edestus  vorax. 


Elonichthyt  peltigerm,  see  Pahconiscus  pelti- 
gerus. 

Erismacanthus,   McCoy,   1848,  Ann.   and 
Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  2d  scries,  vol.  2,  p.  119. 
[Ety.  ereisma,  a  prop  or  stay ;  amntha, 
spine.]    Spine  of  three  parts  ;  one  com- 
pressed, finely  striated,  which  entered  i 
the  flesh;  the  second  short,  compressed,  j 
rapidly    tapering,    curved     backward,  j 
sides  with  longitudinal  ridges,  and  two 
rows  of  downward  curved  teeth  on  the 
posterior  concave  margin ;  the  third,  a 
prop-like  part  extending  forward  nearly 
at  right  angles  with^  the  base,  arched, 
compressed  at  the  basal  half,  depressed 
distally,  and    covered   with   tubercles 
and   some  spines  on  the  under  side. 
Type  E.  jonesi. 
maccoyanuB,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  461,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

EoNEMACANTHDS,  St.  John  &  Worthou,  188.3, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  120.  [Ety.  eu, 
beautiful ;  nema,  a  line ;  akandia,  spine.] 
DiRtinguished  from  Ctenacanthus  by 
the  plain  dorsal  ridge,  tuberculated  in- 
tercostal sulci,  and  upward  direction  of 
the  denticles  on  the  angles  of  the  pos- 
terior face.  Type  E.  costatus. 
costatus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
(Ctenacanthus  costatus,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  2,  p.  120,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

Edbylkpis,   Newberry,   1866,   Proc.   Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.    [Ety.  euryt,  broad ;  lepia, 


scale.]  Small ;  body  fusiform ;  head 
obtuse;  tail  elongated,  lobes  unequal: 
fins  small,  with  delicate  fulcra:  dorsal 
and  anal  fins  opposite,  and  far  back  on 
the  body ;  vcntrals  near  middle  of  abdo- 
men ;  cranial  surface  tubercular ;  max- 
illary, mandibular,  and  jugular  plates 
corrugated ;  scales  smooth,  ornamented, 
or  serrated;  teeth  numerous,  conical, 
short.  Type  E.  tuberculata. 
corrugata,  Newberry,  1856,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p. 

360,  Coal  Meas. 

granulata,   Newberry,  1866,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p. 

362,  Coal  Meas. 
insculpta,   Newberry,  1856,  Proc.   Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p. 

361,  Coal  Meas. 
"neata,   Newberry,   1866, 

Proc.    Acad.    Nat.    Sci. 
Phil.,   and    Ohio    Pal., 
vol.     1,    p.    353,    Coal 
Meas. 
minima,  Newberry,  1873, 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  353, 
Coal  Meas. 
orniitissima,      Newberry, 
1866,  Proc.  Acad.   Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  and  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.  352,  Coal  Meas. 
ovoidea,  Newberry,  1856, 
Proc.    Acad.   Nat.    Sci. 
Phil.,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
1,  p.  351,  Coal  Meas. 
striolata,  Newberry,  1873, 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  355,  Coal  Meas. 
tuberculata,  Newberry,  1856,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  360, 
Coal  Meas. 


KiG.  1180.— EuryleplH  tuberculata. 

EusTiiENOPTERON,  Whiteaves,  1881,  Am. 
Jour,  Sci.  and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  21,  p. 
495.  [Ety.  eu,  very ;  sthenes,  stout ; 
pteron,  a  fin.]  Fin  rays  of  anal  and 
second  dorsal  fins  supported  by  three 
osselets  articulated  to  a  broad  inter- 
spinouB  apophysis;  vertebral  centers 
not  OBsifleu ;  caudal  osselets  articulated 
to  modified  hoimal  spines.  Type  £. 
foordi. 
foordi,  Whiteaves,  1881,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  21,  p.  495,  Upper 
Devonian. 

FissoDUs,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  413.  [Ety.  fissut, 
split:  odout,  tooth.]  Teeth  small,  in 
the  form  ox  root  and  general  contour 


698 


PISCES. 


[CIS.— HA  R. 


like  PeltodiiB,  but  distingniahed  by  the 
cleft  condition  of  the  crest.  Type  F. 
bifiduB. 
bifiduB,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
8ur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  414, 
Kaskaskia  Gr. 
tricuspidatua,  St.  John  & 
Worthen,  1876,  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol  6,  p.  416,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 
Gampsacanthus,  St.  John  & 
Worthen,  1876,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p. 
471.  [£ty.  gamptot,  curved ;  akanlha, 
spine.]  Spines  long,  laterally  com- 
pressed, tapering,  costate,  with  larger 
and  smaller  tubercles ;  posterior  margin 
denticulate ;  base  expanded  ;  pulp  cav- 
ity large.    Type  G.  typus. 


Fio.  I18l.-Fla- 
■  o  (1  uti    b  1- 

fldUB. 


irishi,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1876,  Co. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  447,  Kinderhook  nr 

Waverly  Gr. 
petrodoides,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  Is.s,') 

Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  260,  Kankiis' 

kia  Gr. 
rudis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  188.3,  (iio 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  249,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Qlyptolbpir,   AgHSRiz,    1830,    Poiss.    F(  Hs., 

vol.  2,  p.  179.    [Kty.  glyptoB,  sculptund ; 

lepii,  Bcale.]    Fins  long,  sometimes  |ii>n- 


dulous;  anterior  dorsal  opposite  ven- 
tral, and  posterior  dorsal  opposite  anal ; 
tail  fin  long,  spreading  below  ;  shoulder 
bones  huge;  teeth  minute;    sralcH  of 
great  size  in  proportion  to  the  animiil, 
and  deeply   sculptured.    Type  G.  el- 
egans. 
microlepidotus,    Agassiz,   1836,  Poi^A. 
Foss.,  vol.  2,  p.  179,  Devonian. 
y.'';  ^^  ■^-^^'  quebecensis,  Whiteaves,  1889,  Trans. 

r':'  '    a^  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol.  6,  p.  77,  Low. 

Devonian. 
Gnatiiorhiza,  Cope,    1883,  Proc.   Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  vol.   20,   p.   629.    [Kiy. 
gnathos,  jaw ;  rhiza,  root.]    Founded 
upon  some  ganoine  teeth.    The  def- 
inition is  too  meager  for  identilira- 
tion,  and  the  genus  may  never  again 
be  recognized.    Type  G.  serrata. 
serrata.   Cope,  1883,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  20,  p.  629,  Permian. 
latuB,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1876,  Geo.  |  Gyracanthus,    Agassiz,    1833,    liechercheB 


Fig.  1132.— UampaacauthuH  typus.    Side  view  of  a 
Bplne  maguine  •   ~    • 
tlou 


spine  maguined  2  dlam.,  and  transverse  sec- 


Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  474,  Keokuk  Gr. 

squamosus,  St.   John  &  Worthen,  1876, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  473,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

typus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1876,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  472,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
Gisacantiius,  St.  Jonn  &  Worthen,  1876, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  440.  [Ety. 
geison,  a  border;  akantha,  a  spine.] 
Spine  curved  posteriorly,  anterior  angle 
a  simple  raised  keel ;  lateral  faces  bear- 
ing longitudinal  rows  of  tubercles;  pos- 
terior face  longitudinally  keeled.  Type 
G.  stellatus. 

bullatus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1876,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  441,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

stellatus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  440,  St.  Louis  Gr. 


Fio.  1138.— Qlymmatacanthus  Irlshl.    Fragment 
of  Hplne. 

Glymmatacanthus,  St.  John  &  Worthen, 
1875,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  446.    [Ety. 

flyvimatos,  engraved ;  akantha,  spine.] 
^in  ray  vertically  elongated,  posteriorly 
arched,  laterally  compressed;  lateral 
faces  covered  with  stellate  or  striated 
tubercles.    Type  G.  irishi. 


sur  les  Poissons  Fossiles,  t.  1,  p.  87 
[Ety.  gyros,  a  circle ;  akan- 
tha, spine.]  Fin  spines 
ver^  large,  gradually  ta- 
pering to  the  apex,  and 
slightly  arched  back- 
ward; inserted  base 
small,  rapidly  tapering ; 
posterior  margin  feebly 
armed  with  two  rows  of 
small  denticles;  surface 
of  the  sides  covered  with 
very  oblique  ridges,  which 
meet  at  an  angle  on  the 
anterior  face.  Type  G. 
formosus. 

all  en  i,  Newberry,  1873, 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  331, 
Cuyahoga  shale. 

compress  us,  Newberry, 
1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p. 
230,  Cuyahoga  shale. 

cordatus,  St.  John  &  Wor- 
then, 1883,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  7,  p.  251,  Keokuk  Gr. 

duplieatup,  Dawson,  1868, 
Acad.  Geol.,  p.  210,  Coal 
Meas. 

maguificus,  Dawson,  1868, 
Acad.  Geol.,  p.  210,  Sub- 
carboniferous.  Fig.   li;!l.-Gy- 
Hahpacodus,    Agafsiz,    1869,    rucauihu.s  ui- 
Catal.  Foss.  Fish,  Collec-    }^^^-  *""''''°^ 
tion  of  Earl  of  Enniskil- 
len,  and  St.  John  &  Worthen,  in  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  354.     [Ety.  harpe,  a 


[OI8.— HAR. 


HKl.— HOI,.] 


PISCES. 


699 


orthen,  1878,  (ii'o. 
[47,  Kinderhook  nr 

&  Worthen,  1SS3, 
7,  p.  260,  KaKkiiB- 

orthen,  1883,  Geo. 
49,  Keokuk  Gr. 
1830,  PoIbb.  F(hs., 
glyploi,  sculptured; 
tag,  sometimes  iien- 
)rBal  opposite  vcn- 
orsal  opposite  anul ; 
Dg  below ;  bIiouMit 
minute;  scales  of 
rtion  to  the  animal, 
ured.    Type   G.  el- 

Lfrassiz,   1836,  Poies. 
179,  Devonian, 
leaves,   1889.  Trans. 
vol.  6,  p.  77,  Low. 

e,  1883,  Proc.  Am. 
,  20,  p.  629.  [Kty. 
iza,  root.]  Founded 
)ine  teeth.  Tlie  def- 
leager  for  identilira- 
nus  may  never  again 

Type  G.  Berrata. 
}83,  Proc.  Am.  Pliil. 

629,  Permian, 
z,    1833,    Kecherches 
FoBsiles,  t.  1,  p.  87. 
;  akan- 
spines 
lly  ta- 
and 

ack- 

}aBe 
)ering ; 

feebly 
ows  of 
surface 

d  with  pji 
i,which    JYj 

on  the   * ,1 

pe    G.    MJ 

1873, 
p.  331, 

berry, 
)1.  1,  p. 
lie. 

&  Wor- 
ur.  111., 
cuk  Gr. 
1868, 
b,  Coal 

1868, 

0,  Sub- 

Fia.  n.'!4.-^y- 
lOfio      racautluis  111- 
■niu^«      'en»-  Anterior 
Col  lee-    f„ce. 
iniskil-  .     ^ 

,  &  Worthen,  m  Geo. 

1.  354.    [Ety.  harpe,  a 


hook ;  odmu,  tooth.]  Teeth  laterally 
elongated,  vertically  arched,  gently 
carved  outward  in  the  concave  face ; 
tnargins  nearly  parallel;  crown  com- 
pressed along  the  crest ;  serrated,  ex- 
panded below;  convex  face  low,  op- 
posite face  concave ;  coronal  borders 
produced  inbeveled ;  base  strong,  ob- 
ti(iuely  produced:  lateral  angles  well 
defined.  Type  H.  dentatus,  or,  more 
properly,  H.  occidentalis. 

compactus,  St.  .John  & 
Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  355, 
Kaskaskia  Gr. 
occidentalis,  St.  John  <& 
Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  365, 
St.  Louis  Gr. 
Hemodus,  Newberry,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  62.  [Ety.  mHos,  sun  ;  odmu,  tooth.] 
Distinguished  from  Dipterus  by  having 
tlie  upper  palate  teeth  united,  forming  u 
rounded,  semicircular,  triturating  plate, 
bearing  radiating  tuberculated  ridges. 
Type  H.  lesleyi.  Dr.  Traquair,  of  Eng- 
land, regards  Heliodus  as  a  synrnyra 
for  Pal8edaphus,  Van  Baneden  &  De- 
Koninck,  1864,  Bull.  Acad.  Belg.,  vol. 
17,  p.  143. 


Fio.  n.'B.— Harpa- 
coilus  ooolden- 
till  if*. 


Fig.  1180.  -HelioduB  leslcvi. 

lesleyi,  Newberry,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  64,  Chemung  Gr. 
Helodus,  Agassiz,  1843,  Rechercbes  sur  les 
Poissons  Fossiies,  t.  3,  p.  104.  [Ety. 
helos,  a  nail  or  rudder ;  odous,  tooth.] 
Transversely  elongate,  crown  convex, 
elevated  along  the  middle  into  an  ob- 
tuse, circular  ridge,  sometimes  divided 
into  a  line  of  several  compressed  cones 
diminishing  from  the  center;  surface 
porous  as  in  Psammodus ;  margin  of  the 
crown  raised  in  the  middle  on  both  the 
inner  and  outer  sides,  and  it  and  the 
root  vertically  plicated.  Type  H. 
simplex. 

angulalus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  83,  Burlington  Gr. 

biformis,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  77,  Waverly  or 
Kinderhook  Gr. 

carbonarius,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  75,  Coal  Meas. 


^^V^ti^^. 


compreasus,  Newberry  A  Worthen,  1870, 

Geo.Sur.  III., vol.4, n.3<J0.BurllngtonGr. 

comprfuue,  see  IIyboc1ado<lu8compressus. 

coniculns,  Newberry  &  Worthen,    186<J, 

(ieo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  75,  Burlington  Gr. 

contolidatui,  Newberrv  &  Worthen,  1866, 

(ieo.  Hur.  111.,  vol.  2,  syn.  for  Chitono- 

dus  latus. 

crenulatuB,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 

Cieo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  82,  Keokuk  Gr. 

denshumani,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 

Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  76.  Keokuk  (Jr. 

denticulatus,  Newberry  A  Worthen,  1860, 

Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  81,  Keokuk  Gr. 

elytra,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  78,  Keokuk  Gr. 
gibbosus,  Newberry 
&  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
2,  p.  79,  Keokuk 
Gr. 
gibbus,  Leidy,  1856, 
Trans.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  11,  p.  87,  Fio-  1137.-Helodu8glb. 
Keokuk  Gr.  ""•»"• 

Umax,  Newberry  &  AVorthen,  1866,  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  80,  Burlington  Gr. 
nobitis,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  same    as    Chitonodus 
latus. 
placenla,  see  Psephodus  placenta, 
politus,  Newberrv  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,' p.  79.  Keokuk  Gr. 
rugosus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  359,  Coal  Meas. 
sulcatUB,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
(ieo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  82,  Keokuk  Gr, 
undulatus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.,  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  82,  Keokuk  Gr. 
HoLopTYCHius,  Agassiz,  1836,  Recherches 
sur  les  Poissons  Fossiies,  t.  2,  p.  179. 
[Ety.  holos,  entire  ;  ptyx,  wrinkle.]  Body 
thick,  short,  rounded,  bones  of  the 
head  granulated;  scales  large,  very 
thick,  subrhomboidal,  rounded,  imbri- 
cating, composed  of  numerous  bonv 
layers,  exposed  surface  marked  with 
large,  lonnitudinal,  flexuous  wrinkles 
and  tubercles;  teeth  small,  numerous, 
conical,  longitudinally  sulcated  at  base; 
tail  heterocereal,  caudal  tin  triangular, 
obliquely  truncated  ;  dorsal  fin  oppo- 
site a  similar  anal  one  close  to  the  base 
of  the  caudal ;  ventral 
behind  the  middle  of 
the  body.  Type  H. 
giganteus. 
ainericanus,  T^eidy,  1856, 
Jour.  ^  -lad.  Nat.  Sci.,  2d 
series,  vol.  3,  p.  lf'9, 
Catskill  Gr. 
nobilissimus,  Agassiz,  as 
identified  by  Hall,  1843, 
Geo.Rep.  4thDi8t.N.Y., 
is  described  as  H  ameri- 
canus. 
taylori.  Hall,  1843,  (Sauriptens  taylori,) 
Geo.  Rep.  4th  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  282,  Cats- 
kill  Gr. 


Fig.  1138-Holop- 
tj'clilusiimeri- 
cniius.  Single 
tootli. 


600 


PISCES. 


[hom. 


r.K). 


Hum'ieanthut,  Agaaniz,  1R45,  Poia.  FoiW.  [Ety. 
hnrno*,  similar ;  nkantha,  Rpine.] 

gibbotut,  ati«  AmacuntliUH  (tibbosua. 

KraciiiH,  WhiteaveH.  1880,  Trans.  Roy  Hoc, 
Can.,  vol.  fl,  p.  77,  Low.  Devonian. 

reelui,  see  Marracanthus  rectus. 
HvBoci.ADODtH,  Ht.  John  A  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Hur.  111.,  vol. «,  p.  284.  [Ety.  hybo$, 
hump;  Claaodus,  a  genuH.]  .Teeth 
amall,  stronsly  cuspidate,  base  resem- 
bling that  ofaCladoduB,  being  elliptical 
and  broadly  expanded,  with  a  more  or 
less  prominent  antero-posteriorly  com- 
pressed median  cone,  both  surfaces  of 
which  are  plicated  and  resemble  the 
crown  of  a  Hybodus;  anterior  face 
nearly  straight,  curved  laternlly,  termi- 
nating below  in  a  well  defined  marginal 
borderorridge,  posterior  margin  broadly 
rounded,  inferior  surface  excavated  im- 
mediately behind  tlie  marginal  border, 
with  a  beveled  npace  extending  along 
the  posterior  margin,  superior  face  more 
or  less  convex  and  beveled  to  the  pos- 
terior edge;  both  coronal  surfaces  verti- 
cally inarked  with  plica-.  Type  H. 
plicatilis. 

compressus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
(Helodus  compressus,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  2,  p.  78,  Burlington  Gr. 

intermedius,  St.  Jolin  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  «,  p.  287,  Keokuk  Gr. 
nitidus,  Ht.  John  &  Wor- 


^aH^ 


Ivt 

cladodus  plica- 
tllli. 


then,  1875,  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  6,  p.  288,  Kas- 
kaskia  Gr. 
pli(;atiliB,  St.  John  &  Wor- 
then, 1875,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  6,  p.  286,  Burlint'ton  Gr. 
tenuicoBtatus,  St.  Jolin  &  Worthen,  1875. 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  fi,  p.  286,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
Janassa,  Munster,  1839,  Beitrage  Petrefak- 
tenkunde,  vol.  1,  and  Agassiz  in  Poiss. 
FosB.,  t.  3,  p.  375.  [Ety.  mythological 
name.]  Teeth  have  a  tabulated  struc- 
ture and  enameled,  wavy  crown  ;  small 
in  front  and  larger  toi>'ard  the  posterior 
part  of  the  jaw ;  jaw  -Ijone  rough  and 
granular.  Type  J.  ani'ulata. 
guiViana,  Cope,  1877,  (Strigillina  gurlei- 
ana,)  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  191, 
Pfimian. 
lint-'uiformis.  Cope,  1877,  (Strigillina  lin- 
guiformis,)  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.,  p.  53, 
Permian. 
Lahbdodus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  280.  [Ety.  Lambda, 
a  Greek  letter;  odous,  tooth.]  Teeth 
small,  base  posteriorly  produced  and 
laterally  expanded,  broadest  behind  the 
cornua;  a  single  strong,  slightly  sip- 
moidally  curved,  recurved,  eccentric 
cornua  arises  from  the  anterior  angle 
of  the  base,  terminates  in  a  sharp  apex, 
compressed  in  front,  broadly  rounded 
behind,  with  more  or  less  distinct  cut- 
ting edges  and  vertical  costte.  It  is 
diBtinguished    from    Cladodus  by  the 


Bingle  coronal  cornua,  and  the  ahMiico 
of  lateral  denticles;  the  basal  puMmn 
bearH  some  resemblance  to  ThrinaoMluit. 
Type  li.  coal  at  ua. 

calceolus,  8t,  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  (;mi) 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  6    p.  281,  Burlington  (ir. 

calceolus  var.  robustus,  St.  John  &  WDr. 
then,  !H(m,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  0,  p  JH2, 
Keokuk  (ii.  j^ 

costatus,  St.  John  A  Wor- 
then, 1875,  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  II,  p.  280,  Burling- 

tonGr.  Fio.  IHO.    Umb 

hamulus, St.  Jo>in  &  Wor-  daciuNco>ttuiu4 
then,    1875,    Geo.    Sur. 
III.,  vol.  6.  p.  283,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

reflexus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  (Jeo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  1).  284,  KnskaHkiii  (ir. 

tranuversus,  St.  John  A  Worthen,  1S75 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  «,  p.  282,  St.  Louis  ( ;r. 
Lkcbacantmi'n,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  iHTj 
Geo.  Hur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  475.  [Ktv. 
lekroi,  the  antlers  of  a  stag;  akantlia, 
spine.]  Spines  long,  tapering,  ciirvcii, 
laterally  compressed,  stellate  tuherclen 
irregularly  disposed ;  base  thin,  ex- 
panded;  pulp  cavity  large;  apex  truns- 
verselv  expanded  and  armed  with  Htroiiu 
denticles.    Type  L.  unguiculus. 

unguiculuB,  St.  John   &   Worthen.  1875, 

Geo.    Sur.    111.,    vol.    6,    p.     470,    .St. 

Louis  (ir. 

Leptacanthm,  Agassiz,  1837,  Poiss.  Fosh.,  v<i|. 

3.     [Etv.  leploa,  slender ;  akantha,  spine.] 

occidentalU,  see  Acondylacanthus  occidcii- 
talis. 
LioDDs,  St.  John  <&  Worthen,  1876,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  335.  [Ety.  kiot, 
smooth ;  odous,  tooth.]  Teeth  resem- 
bling Orodus ;  crown  arched,  laterally 
and  vertically;  basal  margins  con- 
atructed  and  sharply  defined  from  tlie 
base ;  apex  with  obscurely  defnieJ 
lateral  crests;  convex  in  either  f,ice; 
anterior  face  produced  beneath  the 
median  cone,  and  both  faces  occupied 
with  faint  vertical  sulci,  producing  ob- 
scure secondary  prominences;  surfaie 
smooth,  punctate,  or  verrucose  ;  hase  as 
in  Orodus,  relatively  deep.  Type  L. 
calcaratus. 

calcaratus,  St.  Joim 
&  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  Ill,,  vol.  I 

f  y^i-^^      •■^StmJ^  hngton  Gr. 

calcaratus  var.  grcs- 1 
sipunctatus,     .*>t. 
John  &  Worthen,  | 
1875,  Geo.  Sur.  11'.,  vol.  6,  p.  337,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
LiOGNATHUs,  Newberry,    1873,    Ohio   Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.  306.    [Ety.  lin,  smooth  ;  gnithot.  I 
the    jaw.]     Jaw    the    only    part   yrt| 
known  ;  spatulate,  dentate  only  at  anl 
near  the  anterior  extremity  ;  resembles  | 
Coccosteus.    Type  L.  spatulatus, 
spatulatus,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.1 
1,  p.  306,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


Wii-i 


Fio.  1141.— LlodUHcalca, 
ratua. 


1,1^.— MAR.) 


P/SC£S. 


UOl 


Sur. 
KaskaHkia  Gr. 
Worthen,  1875.  (ieo, 
284,  KafikaHkittdr. 
hn  &  Worthen,  1875, 
«,  p. '-'82.  St.  Louis  dr. 
ihn  &  Wortlu'ii,  ln;o, 
)l.  6,  p.  475.  [Kty. 
9  of  a  stag;  ahmilm, 
)ng,  taperinj;,  purvt-.l, 
Bed,  stellate  tnbi-rilM 
ised;  base  thin,  ex- 
^ity  large;  apex  trans- 
and  armed  with  siruiiK 
L.  unguiculus. 
in  &  Worthen.  1875, 
vol.    6,    p.     47ti,    t»t, 

,  1837,  Poiss.  Fo9H.,  vol. 
ender;  akantha,  >^\nw.] 
ndylacanthus  otritlen- 


tooth.]  Teeth  rcsem- 
own  arched,  laterally 

basal  margins  con- 
rply  defined  from  the 
th  obscurely  defuieJ 
on  vex  in  either  f.ice; 
roduced  beneath  tl:e 
id  both  faces  occupied 
al  sulci,  prodncin^r  ob- 

prominences;  Hurfaie 
,or  verrucose;  base  as 
ively  deep.    Type   L 


ferry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal, 
Hty.  iM,  smooth  ;  gnithoi,' 
V  the  only  part  yrt 
ite,  dentate  only  at  an! 
)r  extremity;  resemble! 
rpe  L.  spatulatus. 
irry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal,  vol. 

eld.  Gr. 


LmooDUS,  St.  John  A  Wortiien,  1876,  Oeo. 
8ur.  111.,  vol.  ((,  p.  .')03.  [Kty.  lUgoB.  a 
■pade ;    odoui,  tooth.]    Teeth    laterally 


Kio.  1112.— liloKnikthuMMpniulatUH. 


iihhreviated  strong  ;  crown  thick,  sharp- 
(treated,  and  sometimes    obscurely  ser- 

itctlned  ;  base 


<:resiuu.  and  sumeiiuies 
rated  ;  hasal  tnargins  well 


p.  302.  [Kty.  mnekaira.a  saber;  akan- 
Iha,  a  spine.]  Npines  large,  Mattenod, 
curved,  ancipiial,  unsyminctrical ;  edgea 
anil  point  acute;  base  narrowed,  with  a 
rough  and  irrcgtdar  t-xtreniity;  central 
cavity  reaching  nearly  to  the  apex;  ex- 
ternal surface  enameled,  HUiooth  or 
punctate,  and  Htriate  microscopic  struo* 
lure  deiiHc.    Type  M.  niaior. 

major  Newberry,  I8.')7,  Bull.  Nat.  Inst., 
p.  (I,  and  Ohio  Pul.,  vol.  1,  p.  304,  Up. 
Held.  (ir. 

peracutus,  Newberry,  18.')7,  Hull.  Nat. 
Inst.,  p.  (1,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  'M'k 
Up.  Held  (Jr. 


Fio.  IM.'i.— MachterucHiitliUH  pcrncutux. 


vertical  to  the  crown,  rectangular, 
prolonged,  equal  to  the  elevation  of  the 
crown;  inferior  mrfaco  well  defineci 
from  either  face  above ;  and  generally 
Hlighlly  beveled  from  the  concave  to  the 
opposite  border ;  coronal  surface  en- 
ameled, worn  crest  striato-piinctate. 
Type  L.  curtus. 

curtus,  St.    John  <*i:  Wor- 
then, 1875,  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  (1,  p.  364,  Burlington 
Gr. 
selliiliforniis,    St.  John   i*i: 
Fio.  IH.S. -Ills-         Worthen,  1876,  (Jeo.  Sur. 
goduHcurtiiH.  111.,  vol.  6,    p.    366,  St. 

Louis  (Jr. 
serratUB,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
.Sur.  III.,  vol.  (),  p.  365,  Burlington   Gr. 
LisTUACANTUUs,  Newbcrry  i*l:  Worthen,  1870, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  371.     [Kty.  /(»i- 
trori,    shovel ;   akaniha,  spine.]    Spines 
small,  gently   arched,    flattened,   thin; 
sides  marked  by  numerous  sharp,  lon- 
gitudinal carina,  edges  set  with  diver- 
gent, slender,  acute  teeth ;  most  numer- 
ous on  the  convex  margin;  and  largest 
ha.se  expanded  and  obliquely  truncated. 
Type  L.  hystrix. 
hiUlrethi,  New- 
berry,   1875, 
Ohio       Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  50, 
Coal  Meas. 
hystrix,     New- 
berry &  Wor- 
then, 1870,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  372, 
Coal  Meas. 
Lophodus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1870,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  4.    This  name  was  preoc- 
cupied by  Komanowsky  in  1864. 
variabilis,  see  Agassizodus  variabilis. 
Mach;»;racantiiu8,    Newberry,  1857,    Bull. 
Nat.  Inst.,  p.  6,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1, 


Fig. 


I  HI.  —  LlMtrncanthus 
hystrix. 


HulcatUH,  Newberry,  \Hb7,  Bull.  Nat.  Inst., 
p.  6,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  .m,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

M  A  C  KO  I'  K  TAI.ICIITIIVS, 

Norwood  iS:  Owen, 
1846,  Am.  Jour.  Sci., 
2d  ser.,  vol.  1,  p. 
;>67.  [Kty.  makron, 
large ;  pelalug,  ex- 
panded or  spread 
out;  ichthys,  fish.] 
Cranium  composed 
of  large  polygonal 
plates,  united  by 
double  sutures ;  sur-  F'o-  iH'i  -Macropei- 
fnpft  ennmelcd  tu-  allclilliy.>t  muIII- 
lace  enameieu,  lu-  v a  n  1 1 .  uue-flftli 
herded,  ornament-  nutural  size, 
ed  ;  eye  orbits  con- 
spicuous ;  nasal  plate  wedge-shaped ; 
occipital  plate  oblong,  emarginate  be- 
hind, and  prolonged  anteriorlv,  where 
it  meets  the  nasal  plate,  type  M. 
rapheidolahis. 

manni,  Newberry,  (Agassichtliys  manni,) 
1857,  Bull.  Nat.  Inst.,  p.  3,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

rapheidolabis,  Norwood  &  Owen,  1846, 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  1,  p.  367, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 

Hullivanti,  Newberry,  1857,  (Agassichthys 
Bullivanti,)  Bull.  Nat.  Inst.,  p.  3,  and 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  294,  Up.  Held.  (Jr. 
Markacantiiis,  St.  .lohn  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  465.  [Kty.  mar- 
ron,  a  spade;  akantha,  spine.]  Dorsal 
spine  nearly  straight,  or  with  a  forward 
curvature,  obtusely  terminated,  rounded 
in  front,  truncated  behind,  or  rounded 
into  the  posterior  face,  which  is  longi- 
tudinally ridged  in  apparent  continu- 
ity with  the  lateral  costee;  lateral  face 
and  anterior  margin  longitudinallv 
ridged,  the  costse  being  tuberculated, 
those  in  front  more  or   less  strongly 


602 


PISCES. 


[mEC— '.NY. 


developed,  with  their  apices  directed  up- 
ward,  and  especially  in  their  upper 
part,  where  they  gradually  increase  in 
size,  forming  strong,  more  or  less  de- 
flected hooks,  transversely  carinated; 
intercostal  spaces  minutely  ridged  and 
striate -punctate ;  base  moderately  in- 
serted, forming  a  comparatively  thin 
plate,  more  or  less  laterally  expanded 
posteriorly  from  the  angular  ridge  in 
front,  with  more  or  less  prominent 
marginal  angles  behind ;  pulp-cavity 
moderately  large,  similar  in  section  to 
the  body,  and  occupying  the  posterior 
two-thirds  of  the  spine.  In  costation 
and  the  expanded  base  it  is  like  Ama- 
canthus,  but  distinguished  in  all  other 
respects.    Type  M.  rectus. 


FiO.  1147.— MarracanlluiH  rectus.    Anterior  part 
of  .'ipiue. 

rectus,  Ne'  berry  &  Worthen,  1866,  (Ho 
macanthus  (?)  rectus,)  Geo.  8ur.  111.,  vol 
2,  p.  115,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
Mecolkpis,  Newberry,  1857,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat, 
Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  96.  [Ety.  mekos,  large 
lepw,  a  scale.]  Heterocercal  lepidoids 
of  small  size ;  hody  fusiform ;  head  ob 
tuse;  tail  elongated;  lobeH  unequal, 
fins  small,  provided  with  delictate  fulcra ; 
dorsal  opposite  anal,  both  far  back  on 
the  body;  crania  corrugated  or  tu- 
berculated;  opercular  maxillary  and 
hyoid  plates  ornamented ;  scales  smooth 
or  ornamented;  posterior  margin  ser- 
rated ;  scales  of  median  line  crenulated ; 
two  rows  of  scales  extending  back  to 
near  r'.al  fin;  teeth  conical,  short, 
brush-like.  Distinguishe^l  from  Palseo- 
niscus  by  small  size,  posterior  position 
of  dorsal  fin,  and  the  high  lateral  scales. 
Type  M.  corrugata.  Probably  a  syn. 
for  Paleeoniscus,  but  not  figured,  and 
species  poorly  defined. 

corrugata,  Newberry,    1856,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  96,  Coal  Meas. 

granulata,  Newberry,   1856,  Proc.    Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  97,  Coal  Meas. 

insculpta,   Newberry,    l^i56,   Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  97,  Coal  Meas. 

lineata,    Newberry,     1856,    Proc.    Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  97,  Coal  Meas. 

ornatissima,  Newberry,  1856,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  97,  Coal  Meas. 

ovoidea,    Newberry,    1856,    Proc.    Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8.  p.  97,  Coal  Meas. 

eerrata,    Newb'-  y,    1856,    Proc.    Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  97,  Coal  Meas. 

tuberculata,  Newberry,  1856,  Proc,  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  96,  Cod  Meas. 
MxsooMODUs,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  HI.,  vol.  6,  p.  290.  [Ety. 
metodme,  something  between;  odous, 
tooth.]    Teeth  laterally  elongated ;  base 


consisting  of  one  inferior  flattctud; 
posterior  obliquely  produced,  massive 
plate,  of  which  the  posterior  face  Blojiea 
downward  and  slightly  backward,  a!  an 
obtuse  angle,  to  the  posterior  crown 
face;  anterior  face  slightly  produced 
along  the  shoulder,  which  extendi  par- 
allel with  the  base  of  the  crown,  ver- 
tical or  beveled,  and  occupied  by  a 
more  or  less  prominent  median  i>ro- 
tuberance,  which  extends  to  the  edge 
of  the  interior  surfaces ;  both  faces  are 
more  or  less  roughened  or  pitted,  lat- 
eral angles  truncated  or  rounded,  and 
more  or  less  constricted  above,  e(iual- 
ing  the  lateral  diameter  of  the  crown ; 
crown  rising  along  the  anterior  bonier, 
sharply  constricted  in  front  and  later- 
ally, and  well  defined,  sometimes  con- 
stricted from  the  posterior  basal  face, 
nearly  equaling  the  base  in  antero- 
posterior diameter;  but  more  or  less 
compressed  along  the  crest,  which  rises 
into  a  more  or  less  prominent  median 
or  submedian  cusp,  vertical  or  laterally 
deflected  and  recurved,  usually  com- 
pressed, with  distinct,  sometimes  sharp, 
cutting  edges ;  the  lateral  portions  of 
the  crown  denticulated,  extremities 
bearing  slightly  more  prominent  cusps 
than  intermediate  spaces;  both  faces 
ridged  vertically ;  outer  face  of  median 
cone  often  strongly  buttressed ;  coronal 
surface  enameled.     Type   M.   exculp- 

tUB. 

explanatuB,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 

Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  293,  Waverly  or 

Kinderhook  Gr. 
excnlptUK,  St.  John 

&  Worthen,  1875, 

Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 

6,    p.     291,    Wa-„      ,,..„»,     ^      , 
..„.!„  „«    if^i^A^^  *^io.  1U8.— Mesodraoduj 
verly  or    Kinder-  exculptns. 

hook  Gr. 
ornatus,     St.    John    &    Worthen,    1875, 
Geo.  Sur.   111.,  vol.  6,  p.  294,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

Myctbrops,  Cope,  1888,  Am.  Nat.,  p.  878. 
[Ety.  mukter,  nose ;  ops,  eye.]  Founded 
upon  the  cast  of  the  cranial  and  nuchal 
buckler  of  a  placoderm  fish ;  the  ej^e- 
holes  resemble  those  of  Cephala»pis, 
and  they  are  separated  by  a  nose-hole, 
which  is  divided  by  a  narrow  bridge. 
Type  M.  ordinata. 
ordinata,  Cope,  1888,  Am.  Nat.,  p.  876, 
Goal  Meas. 

Onchua,  Agaesiz,    1837,    Recherches  sur  ha 
Poissons  Fossiles.    [Ety.  onchos,  bent,  -. 
hooked  like  a  talon  or  arrow-barb.] 
deweyi,  see  Ceratiocaris  deweyi. 

ONYCHOI.US,  Newberry,  1857,  Bull.  Nat. 
Inst.,  p.  5,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p 
296.  [Ety.  onyx,  a  claw ;  odous,  tooth.] 
Cranium  composed  of  a  great  number 
of  plates  covered  with  an  enameled 
and  tubercnlated  surface ;  jaws  set  witli 
numerous  conical,  acute,  recurved 
teeth;   maxillary  forming  a  low  triaii- 


ORA. — OHO.] 


PISCES. 


603 


!    inferior  flattened; 
jr   produced,  massive 
!  posterior  face  Bldpes 
;litly  backward,  al  an 
the   posterior   crown 
e  slightly    produced 
•,  which  extend?  par- 
e  of  the  crown,  ver- 
and    occupied   by  a 
minent  median  iiro- 
extends   to  the  edge 
•faces ;  both  faces  are 
;hened  or  pitted,  lat- 
,ted  or  rounded,  and 
tricted  above,  e(iual- 
imeter  of  the  crown; 
g  the  anterior  bolder, 
d  in  front  and  later- 
fined,  sometimes  con- 
posterior  basal  face, 
the    base   in    antero- 
r;   but   more  or  less 
the  crest,  which  rises 
S8  prominent  median 
p,  vertical  or  laterally 
curved,  usually  com- 
inct,  sometimes  sharp, 
le   lateral  portions  of 
biculated,    extremities 
nore  prominent  cusps 
e  spaces;   both  faces 
outer  face  of  median 
ly  buttressed ;  coronal 
I.     Type  M.   exculp- 

in  &  Worthen,  1875, 
6,  p.  293,  Waverly  or 


gle;  dentary  bones  posterio.'y  acute, 
where  they  are  overlapped  by  the  artic- 
ular portions  of  the  mandibles,  long 
and  narrow,  curving  upward   to   the 


'  FlO.  1148.— Mesodniodui 
exculptns. 

3    &    Worthen,    1875, 
ol.  6,  p.  294,  Burling- 

888,  Am.  Nat,  p.  878. 
J ;  ops,  eye.]  Founded 
the  cranial  and  nuchal 
coderm  fish ;  the  eye- 
those  of  Cephalaspis, 
larated  by  a  nose-hole, 
i  by  a  narrow  bridge. 
1. 
188,   Am.  Nat.,  p.   8(6, 

(7,  Recherches  sur  hs 
.  [Ety.  onchos,  bent,  'i 
on  or  arrow-barb.] 
!aris  deweyi. 
rry,  1857,  Bull.  Nat. 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p. 
,  a  claw ;  oootw,  tooth.] 
sed  of  a  great  number 
ed  with  an  enameled 
I  surface ;  jaws  set  with 
ical,  acute,  recurved 
f  forming  a  low  triaii- 


Fig.  1149.— Mycterops  ordlnata. 

symphysis,  where  they  support  an  in- 

ter-mandibular  arch  of  bone,  to  which 
is  attached  a  series 
of  large,  curved,  con- 
ical teeth ;  body  cov- 
ered with  imbricated 
circular  scales.  Type 
O.'sigmoides. 
hopkinsi,  Newberry, 
1857,  Bull.  Nat.  Inst., 
p.  5,  Chemung  Gr. 
sigmoides,  Newberry, 
1867,  Bull.  Nat.  Inst., 

p.  5,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  299,  Up. 

Held.  Gr. 


Pis.  li50.~Onyclio- 
(lus  8 1 1;  tn  oliles. 
One-half  uat.  size 
of  iDter-manilib- 
ular  crest  Willi  (i 
teeth. 


Fio.  USl.— Onycliodus  sigmoides.    Fragment  of 
the  right  mandible. 

Oracantiius,  Agassiz,  1843,  Recherches  sur. 
les  Poissons  Fossilea,  t.  3,  p.  13.  LEty. 
omiot,  beautiful ;  akantha,  spine.]  Dor- 
sal rays  large,  conical,  without  solid 
base,  hollow,  walls  thin,  "urface  tuber- 
culated ;  no  posterior  rows  of  deuticles. 
Type  0.  milleri. 

abbreviatus,  Newberry,  1857,  Bull.  Nat. 
Inst.,  p.  5,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

eormmUit,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  lU.,  vol.  6,  syn.  for  O.  vetustus. 

fragilJB,  Newberry,  1867,  Bull.  Nat.  Inst., 
p.  6,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


granulatus,    Newberry,  1867,   Bull.   Nat. 

Inst.,  p.  5,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
multiseriatus,  Newberry,  1857,  Bull.  Nat. 
Inst.,  p.  5,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
(?)  obliquus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.    111.,   vol.   6,  p.  477,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
pnigeus.    This  species  is  made  the  type 
of  the  genus  Pnigeacanthus.     See  P. 
deltoides. 
rectus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  257,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
vetustus,  Leidy,  1856,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.   Phil.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  3,  p.  162,  St. 
Louis  Gr. 
Orodus,  Agassiz,  1843,  Recherches  sur  les 
Poissons  Fossiles,  t.  3,  p.  97.     [Ety. 
oratoa,  beautiful ;  odoui,  tooth.]    Teeth 
laterally  elongated,  middle  more  ele- 
vated  than  extremities,  forming  an 
cbtuse  transverse  cone;  longitudinal 
diameter  greatest  and    maiked  by  a 
medial  ridge  with  oblique  secondary 
ridges.    Type  O.  cinctus. 
alleni,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  310,  Coal  Meas. 
carinatus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  307,  Keokuk  Gr. 
corrugcUus,  see  Agassizodus  corrugatus. 
dsedaleus,  St.   John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  Ill,  vol.  6,  p.  301,  Waveriy 
or  Kinderhook  Gr. 
decussatus,  St.  John   &   Worthen,   1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  300,  Waverlyor 
Kinderhook  Gr. 
elegantulus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.   2,  p.  64,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
fastigiatus,  St.   John   &   Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  306,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
major,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  302,  Burlington  Gr. 
mammillaris,  Newoerry 
&  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  66, 
Keokuk  Gr. 
minmculus,  see  Desmio- p,g    ,i5'j.-Orodus 

dus  miuusculus.  mammillaris. 

minutus,    Newberry     & 
Worthen,  1866,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p. 
68,  Keokuk  Gr. 
multicarinatus,    Newberry    A.  Worthen, 
1866,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  62,  Wa- 
verly or  Kinderhook  Gr. 
neglectus,   St.   John    &    Worthen,   1876, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  308,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
omatUB,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  65,  Keokuk  Gr. 
paralleluB,    St.  John  &  Worthen,    1876, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  voi.  6,  p.  295,  Waveriy  or 
Kinderhook  Gr. 
parvulus,  St.  John  &  V/orthen,  1875,  Geo. 

Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  309,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
plicatus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  63,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
tuberculatus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  66,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 


604 


PISCES. 


[ORT.-    v 


M.. 


turgidue,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  310,  Ka«kaskia  Gr. 
variabilis,  Newber- 
ry,    1875,     Ohio 
Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  50, 
Waverly  Gr. 
variocostatus,      St. 
John  &  Worthen, 
1875,    Geo.    Sur. 
111.,  vol.  6,  p.  304, 
Burlington  Gr. 
Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
p.   297,    Waverly    or 


Fig.  I153.-Orodu8 
variabili)*. 


whitii,  St.  John  & 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6, 
Kinderhook  Gr. 
ORTnACANTiiL's,  Agassiz,  1843,  Poiss.  Foss., 
t.  3,  p.  330,  [Kty.  orthos,  straight; 
akantha,  spine.]  Spines  straight  or 
gently  curved ;  two  or  more  rows  of 
denticles  on  the  posterior  face.  Type 
0.  cvlindricus. 


Fig.  1154  — Urthacanthus  sracilis. 

arcuatus,  Newberry,  1857,  (Pleuracanthus 
arcuatus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Na*^.  Sci.  Phil., 
p.  — ,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  332,  Coal 
Meas. 

gracilis,  Newberry,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  56,  Coal  Meas. 

quadriseriatus.  Cope,  1877,  Pal.  Bull.  No. 
26,  in  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 
192,  Permian. 
Ortiiopleurodijs,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  II!.,  vol.  7,  p.  190.  [Ety. 
orthos,  straight ;  pleuron,  side  ;  odous, 
tooth ;  in  allusion  to  the  straight  pos- 
tero-lateral  border  of  the  maxillary 
posterior  tooth.]  Posterior  teeth  of 
upper  jaw  subspatulate  in  outline ; 
postero-lateral  border  f-traight,  or  nearly 
80,  and  probably  gently  curved  down- 
ward and  inward  at  the  outer  ex- 
tremity, and  gently  arched  in  tlie  same 
direction,  terminating  posteriorly  in  an 
acute  angle  or  spur,  whence  the  inner 
margin,  which  is  greatly  thickened  or 
massive,  is  broadly  rounded  into  and 
merges  with  the  thin  antero-lateral 
border  toward  the  extremity ;  coronal 
surface  occupied  by  a  prominent  prin- 
cipal fold  or  ridge  rising  nearest  the 
straight  border,  and  flanked  on  the  an- 
terior slope  by  an  obscure  secondary 
ridge ;  the  punctate  enamel  forms  a 
narrow  fold  along  the  thickened  straight 
border;  teeth  supposed  to  have  occu- 
pied a  similar  position  on  the  man- 
dibles, distinguished  by  their  trigonal 
outline,  somewhat  strong  and  spiral  in- 
rollment  of  the  extremity,  toward  which 
the  antero  and  postero-lateral  borders 
regularly  converge,  inner  margin  more 
or  less  obliquely  rounded,  and  sigmoid- 
ally  curved  from  front  toward  the 
posterior  angle;  coronal   surface  pre- 


senting a  more  or  less  well-denned 
plane;  anterior  fold,  abruptly  broi<en 
down  on  that  side,  where  the  coronal 
enamel  forms  a  wide  belt  sharply  de- 
fined from  the  deep  basal  rim,  aiid 
limited  behind  by  the  more  or  less 
deep  longitudinal  depression  fioin 
which  rises  the  alate  posterior  lube, 
which  is  limited  exteriorly  by  a  narrow 
fold  of  enamel  separating  the  cnnvn 
from  the  basal  [portion  of  the  tootli; 
mandibular  median  or  second  tvcth 
characterized  by  their  triangular  out- 
line, rather  strong  inrollment  of  tiie 
outer  extremity  ;  straight  postero-lateral 
border,  which  is  similarly  enamelfil  to 
the  antero-lateral  border  of  last  above 
described  posterior  dental  plates;  antero- 
lateral border  rapidly  and  irregularly 
converging  from  tlie  subacute  anjjle  of 
the  broad,  slightlv  arched  inner  mar- 
gin ;  coronal  surface  forming  a  broad, 
low  arch,  or  nearly  plane  transversely. 
Type  O.  carbonarius. 

carbonarius,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
(SandaloduH  carbonarius,)  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  2,  p.  104,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

convexus,  St.  John  &  Worlhen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  193,  Coal  Meas. 

novomexicanus,  St.  John  &  Worthen, 
1883,  (ieo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  195,  Sub- 
carboniferous. 
Pal^aspis,  Claypole,  1885,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.  [Ety. paZaios,  ancient;  aspu, 
shield.]  Plates  or  scutes  ornamented. 
Only  single  dorsal  plates  discovered. 
Type  P.  americana. 

americana,  Claypole,  1886,  Quar.  Jonr. 
Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  Up.  Silurian  or  Low. 
Devonian. 

truncata,  Claypole,  1885,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc.  Lond.,  Up,  Silurian  or  Low.  De- 
vonian. 
Pal*.obatis,  Leidy,  1856,  Trans.  Am.  I'hil, 
Soc,  vol.  11,  p.  87.  [Ety.  palaios,  an- 
cient ;  batis,  a  prickly  kind  of  roacli  or 
ray.]    Type  P.  insignis. 

insignis,  Ltidy,  1856,  Trans.  Am  i ml. 
Soc,  vol.  11,  p.  87,  Keokuk  Gr. 
Pal^oniscus,  Agassiz,  1833,  Rech'^rd.,  <  ■^  , 
les  Poissons  Fossiles,  t.  1,  p.  4.  i.  ,. 
palaios,  ancient ;  oniscus,  a  wood-louac.J 
Small,  fusiform,  deep  between  ventral 
and  pectoral  fins;  tail  heterocorcal, 
forked,  upper  lobe  longer  and  narrower 
than  lower;  fins  small;  jaws  lar^e; 
teeth  minute ;  scales  rhomboiilal, 
smooth  or  striated.    Type  P.  fultus. 

alberti,  see  lihadinichthys  alberti. 

brainerdi,  Thomas,  1853,  Bost  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist,,  vol.  4,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  346, 
Bereu  grit. 

browni,  Jackson.  1851,  Rep.  on  Albert 
Coal  Mine,  Coal  Meas. 

caimesi,  see  Rhadinichtbys  cairnosi. 

gracilis,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1870,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  347,  Coal  Meas. 

jacksoni,  Dawson,  1877,  Can.  Nat.  Quar. 
Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  Carboniferous. 


[ORT.-    I'M.. 


PEI,.— PBT.] 


PISCES. 


606 


•  less  well-defined 
I,  abruptly  broken 
where  the  coronal 
le  belt  sharply  ile- 
p  basal  rim,  and 
the  more   or   loss 

depression  tidin 
late  posterior  lobe, 
eriorly  by  a  narrow 
larating  the  crown 
•tion  of  the  tooth ; 
1  or  second  ttcth 
leir  triangular  out- 

inrollment  of  the 
aight  postero-latcral 
nilarly  enameleil  to 
order  of  last  above 
lental plates;  antiro- 
idly  and  irregularly 
e  subacute  angle  of 
arched  inner  mar- 
ue  forming  a  broad, 
■  plane  transversely, 
s. 

ry  &  Wortlien,  1866, 
iiarius,)  Geo.  Sur, 
J  p.  Coal  Meas. 
WorUien,  1883,  Geo. 
193,  Coal  Meas. 
John  &  Wortlien, 
,  vol.  7,  p.  195,  Sub- 

!85,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

alaios,  ancient ;  aspn, 

scutes  ornamented. 

1  plates   discovered. 

\   1885,   Quar.    Jour. 
Fp.  Silurian  or  Low. 

885,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Silurian  or  Low.  De- 

36,  Trans.  Am.  I'hil. 
[Ety.  palaios,  an- 
kly  kind  of  roach  or 
gnis. 

6,  Trans.  Ann     i .  1. 
Keokuk  Gr. 
1833,  Rech'"'-cl.    ■  "■. 
les,  t.  1,  p.  4.    [■■■•.. 
niscm,  a  wood-louye.J 
;ep  between    ventral 
;    tail    heterocercal, 
longer  and  narrower 
small;    jaws    large, 
scales      rhomboidal, 
I.    Type  P.  fnltua. 
tithys  alberti. 
1853,  Bost  Soc.  Nat. 
»  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  ;^46, 

161,    Rep.    on    Albert 

leas. 

chthys  cairncsi. 

i  Worthen,  1870,  Geo, 

.  347,  Coal  Meas. 

877,  Can.  Nat.  Quar. 

Carboniferous. 


leidyanuB,    Lea,  1853,  Jour.  Acad.    Nat. 

Sci.,  2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  Coal  Meas. 
moduliu,  see  Rhadinichthys  modulus, 
peltigerus,  Newberry,  1857,  (Elonichthys 

peltigerus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol. 

8,  p.  98,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  345,  Coal 

Meas. 


FiQ.  1156.— Palieoniscus  peltigerus 

Bcutigerus,  Newberry,  1857,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  Coal  Meas. 
Peltodus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1870,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  4,  p.  362.  [Ely.  pelte,  a  : 
half-moon  !<hield;  odous,  tooth]  Teeth 
small  and  low,  round  oval  or  elliptical  ' 
ill  outline,  arched  above  in  both  direc- 
tions, concave  or  flattened  below ; 
crown  surface  most  strongly  arched 
from  front  to  rear,  highest  near  the  an- 
ttirior  margin ;  more  or  lees  evenly 
punctate  througiiout;  under  surface 
bony  and  rough ;  margins  thin  and  ir- 
ri'gular  wliere  the  teeth  are  separated, 
thickened  and  even  along  the  lines  of 
contact  when  closely  set.  Tliey  are 
less  flat,  smooth  and  pavement-like 
than  Psammodus,  and  less  convoluted 
tiiaii  Cochliodus.  Type  I',  uiiguiforinis. 

pli(on)plialus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  411,  Kaskus- 
kia  Gr. 

(piadratus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  410,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

transversus,  St.  John  &  Woithen.  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  412,  Coal  IMeas. 

uinruiformis,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1870, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  4,  p.  363,  Coal  Meas. 
Pei'I-orhina,  Cope,  1873,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  343.  [Ety.  peplm,  a  robe ; 
Rhine,  a  kind  of  dog-fish.]  Type  P. 
anthracina. 

anthracina.  Cope,  1873,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil,  p.  343,  Coal  Meas. 

arctata,  Cope,  1877,  Proc  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 
p.  55,  Permian  Gr. 
Feuiplectrodus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  324.    [Ety.  peri,  \ 
near  by ;  PUclrodus,  a  genus.]    Base  ex-  j 
panded  laterally  or  compressed  ;  sym-  j 
metrically    inrolled  from   within   out- 
ward, inferior  surface  excavated  ;  crown 


consisting  of  transverse,  strong,  median 
cusps,  flanked  by  denticles;  one  en 
either  side,  and  then  regularly  increase 
in  size  from  the  outer  to  the  inner  ex- 
tremity or  with  age ;  coronal  cu8i)3  en- 
ameled, smooth  or  vertically  striated. 
Type  P.  warreni. 

compressus,     St. 
John    &   Wor- 
then, 1875,  Geo. 
Sur,  111.  vol.  6, 
p.  326,  St.  Louis 
(}r. 
expansus,  St. 
John    &   Wor- 
then, 1875,Geo. 
Sur.    III.,    vol. 
6,  p.  327,  Kas- 
kaskia  Gr. 
warreni,  St.  John 
«&  Worthen, 
1875,  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,   vol.   6,  p. 
:!25,  Burlington 
Gr. 
Periphistis,    Agas- 
siz,  1870,  Proc. 
Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  11,  p.  i34.  [Ety.  peri, 
around ;  pristis,  saw,]   Small,  crown  com- 
pressed, acuminate,  serrate,  curved  lat- 
erally; coronal  cavity; 
root   as    in    Petalodus, 
crown  and  coronal  cav- 
ity   covered     with    ga- 
noine.  Type  P.  semicir- 
cularis. 
semicircularis,    Newberry  p,Q     iio«— Peri- 
&  Worthen,  1866,  (Cten-    pHstis  semicir- 
optychius       semicircu-    euiiuLs. 
laris,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol,  2,  p.  72,  Coal 
Meas. 
Pii:TAi.oi)U.s,  Owen  1840,  Odontography,  p. 
60.      [Ety.    pelalos,   spnad  out;  odous, 
tooth.]    Teeth   transversely  elongated, 
compressed,  thin,  petal-shaped,  cutting 
edge    serrated ;    base  of    crown    with 
imbricating  folds  of  enamel,  descending 
lower  on    the  posterior  than  anterior 
face;  root  large,  oblong,  truncated  be- 
low; lower  edge  ob- 
tuse, tumid.    Type 
P.  hastingsi. 
alleghaniensis,  Leidy, 
1856,    Jour.    Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  2d  series, 
vol.  3,   p.  161,  and 
Geo.   Sur.  111.,  voL 
2,  p.  35,  Coal  Meas. 
curtus.    Newberry   & 
Worthen,  1866,Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p. 
355,  Keokuk  Gr. 
destructor,     Newberry 
&    Worthen.    1866, 
syn.  for  P.  allegha- 
niensis. 
hybridus,    St.    John    &  Worthen,   1875, 
Geo.    Sur.    111.,    vol.    6,    p.    394,    St. 
Louis  Gr. 


Kio.    1157.— Petaloilus 
alleghaniensifi. 


606 


PISCES. 


[PBT.— pj,A 


linguifer,   Newberry   &   Worthen,   1856, 
Geo.Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  37,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

proximu<9,  St.  John  &  Worthen.  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  305,  Goal  Meas. 
Prtaloriiynchuh,  Agaseiz,  1855,  in  British 
Pal.  Rocks.  [Ety.  petalos,  spread  out ; 
rhynchoa,  a  beak.]  Teeth  small,  crown 
compressed,  tbin,  concavo-convex, 
petal-shaped:  higher  and  narrower 
than  Petalodus;  imbricating  folds  on 
posterior  face  forming  a  short  tranS' 
verse  band,  not  extending  to  the  lat 
eral  angles  of  the  crown ;  root  long,  un 
divided.    Type  P.  sagittatum. 

disiortum,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  406,  St.  Louis  Gr 

pseudosas;ittatum,  St.  John  &  Worthen 
1875,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  405,  8i 
Ixtuis  Gr. 

spatulatum,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
(leo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  408,  St.  Louis  Gr, 

striatum,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  40,  Burling 
ton  Gr. 
Petrodub,  McCoy,  1848,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat 
Hist.,  2d  series,  vol  2,  p.  132.  [Ety 
pelroB,  a  rock  ;  oaom,  a  tooth.]  Conical , 
base  round  or  subtrigonal ;  apex  rudely 
pointed;  sides  radiatingly  ridged;  os- 
seous base  wider  than  the  crown.  Type 
P.  patelliformis. 

acutus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  72,  Coal  Meas. 

occidentalis,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  70,  Coal  Meas. 

pustulosus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1870, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  369,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
Phanbropleuron,  Huxl^,  1871,  10th  Dec- 
ade Geo.  Sur.  of  Gt.  Britain.  [Ety. 
phaneros,  open  ;  pleuron,  side.] 

curtum,  Whiteaves,  1881,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  21,  p.  495,  Upper 
Devonian. 
Ph(ebodus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  251.    [Ety. 
mythological     name;    odou8,  a 
tooth.]   Teeth  small ;  base  irreg- 
ularly elliptical,  strongly  pro- 
duced in  front  and  faintly  ex- 
cavated at  the  median  line ;  the 
antero-inferior  angles  approxi- 
mate, and  laterally  curve  to  the 
rounded  extremities;    broadly 
though  irregularly  rounded  be- 
hind ;  the  angles  in  front  are 
occupied   by  a  strong,  lateral, 
pad-like  prominence,  which  is 
more  or  less  distinctly  bilobed 
and     beveled    to    the    deeply 
excavated  inferior  surface ;  pos- 
terior margin  slightly  burled; 
postero-superior     surface     moderately 
convex,  and  surmounted    by  a  later- 
ally   elon^ted,    well-defined     promi- 
nence, which  is  situated  nearly  mid- 
way between  the  base  of   the  crown 
and  the  posterior  border,  to  which  the 
surface  abruptly  slopes,  and  extending 


laterally  nearly  half  the  diameter  of  the 
base;    the  coronal  region   consistR  of 
three  strong  cusps,  of   which  the  ex- 
terior pair  are  largest,  strongly  divers,'- 
ing  and  moderately  recurved  or  nearly 
vertical,  antero-posteriorly  compressccl 
or  suboval  in  section,  apparently  v;itli- 
out  distinct  cutting  edges;  median  cnne 
similar  in  shape,  erect,   more  or  less 
produced  in    front  and 
continued  to  the  shallow     ^>v    ft  /I 
median  depression  in  the      ^bl^V  & 
border;    a  rudimentary      ^gj^inyy 
denticle  between  the  me- 
dian and  lateral  cusps.  I''io-1158.-p1ub. 
Tvpe  P.  sophiro.  bodu8  8opi,i.«. 

sopbiu>,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  251,  Devonian. 
Physonbmus,  AgasBiz,  1843,  Recherches  sur 
les  Poissons  Fo88iles,t.  3,  p.  176.  [Kty. 
physa,  bladder;  nema,  thread.]  Dorsal 
spine  strong,  laterally  compressed, 
deeply  imbeded,  curved;  apex  directed 
toward  the  front ;  lateral  faces  bearing 
costee  and  tubercles ;  pulp  cavity  large ; 
base  notched.    Type  P.  subteres. 

altonensis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vo'.  6,  p.  454,  St. 
Louis  Gr. 

carinatus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  452,  Waverly  or  Kin- 
derhook  Gr. 

chesterensis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  455,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 

depressus,  St.  John<?- '  'orthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  -loi,  Waverly  or  Kin- 
derhook  Gr. 

falcatus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  252,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

gigas,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1870,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  373,  Bufling- 
ton  Gr. 

parvulus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  voL  6,  p.  453,  Keokuk  Gr. 


Via.  1169.— PlatyodQs  llneatns.   Crown  surface. 

proclivis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  451,  Waverly  or 
Kinderhook  Gr. 
PiiATYODus,  Newberry,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  58.  [Ety.  platifs,  broad;  odom, 
tooth.]  Teeth  elliptical  in  outline; 
crown  arched  in  both  directions;  sur- 


PI,A.— POI,.] 


PISCES. 


607 


Crown  surface. 


face  punctate  in  undulate  lines,  but 
without  folds  or  ridges.  Type  P.  lin- 
eal us. 

lineatus,  Newberry,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  68,  Waverly  Gr. 
Pi.ATYSOMDs,  Agassiz,  1833,  Recherches  sur 
les  PoissoDs  Fossiles,  t.  1,  p.  6.  [Ety. 
phtys,  broad  ;  soma,  body.]  Rhom- 
Doidal,  compressed;  dorsal  «>r.d  anal 
fins  nearly  eaual,  opposite ',  pectorals 
small;  ventraU  small ;  teeth  clavate; 
crown  dilated,  flattened ;  base  slender, 
constricted  at  the  base  of  the  ganoine; 
scales  large,  oblong,  articular  internal 
ridge  at  anterior  edge;  beveled  spine 
at  the  upper  corner  received  in  a 
notch  of  the  adjoining  scale.  Type  P. 
striatus. 

eircularis,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1870, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  4,  p.  347,  Coal 
Meas. 
Pleuracanthuii,  Aga^^siz,  1843,  Poiss.  Fobs., 
vol.  3,  p.  66.  [Ety.  pleura,  side;  akan- 
tha,  spine.]  The  genus  was  founded 
upon  a  spine  supposed  to  belong  to  the 
Order  Raiina.  It  is  serrated  on  one 
edge,  curved  at  the  base,  and  furrowed 
on  the  inferior  side.  The  species  named 
in  this  g(*nus  from  America  are  too 
poorly  defined  to  warrant  recognition. 
Type  P.  Isevissimus. 

arcualus,  see  Orthacanthus  arcuatus. 

biserialis,  Newberry,  1857,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  100,  Coal  Meas. 

dilatatus,  Newberry,  1857,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  100,  Coal  Meas. 
Pniqeacanthus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  480.  [Ety.  from 
the  speciQc  name  in  Oracanthuspnigeus; 
akantha,  spine.]  Spine  short,  conical, 
laterally  compressed  ;  base  broadly  ex- 
panded before  and  behind,  without  in- 
sertion, rapidly  tapering  to  the  obtuse 
apex,  which  is  directed  posteriorly ; 
transverse  section  elliptical,  rounded 
into  the  slightly  sigmoidally  curved  an- 
terior border  and  concave  posterior 
margin ;  pulp  cavity  very  large,  ex- 
tending nearly  to  the  tip  ;  lateral  walls 
very  thin,  slightly  thickencid  in  the 
margins ;  external  surface  occupied  by 
irregularly  disposed,  radiatingly  sculp- 
turetl  tubercles,  sometimes  arranged  m 
obscure  or  interrupted  longitudinal  and 
diagonal  order.  The  type  is  Oraran- 
thus  pnigeus,  of  Newberry  &  Worthen, 
which  St.  John  named  Pnigeacanthus 
deltoides. 

deltoides,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  480,  Keokuk  Gr.  But 
why  should  this  species  not  be  Pnigea- 
canthus pnigeus? 

trigonal  is,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  259,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
P(KciL0DU8,  Agassiz,  1843,  Recherches  Poiss. 
Fobs.,  vol.  3,  p.  174.  [Ety.  poikiloi,  va- 
riegated ;  odotu,  tooth.]  Teeth  as  in 
Cochliodus;  terminal  tooth  obliquely 
trigonal,  convoluted ;  median  tooth  nar- 


row, convoluted ;  all  teeth  wrinkled  at 
right  angles  to  the  articular  edges;  sur- 
face porous.    Type  P.  jonesi. 

carbonarius,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  139,  Coal 
Meas. 

cestriensis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  135,  Kaskas- 
kia  Gr. 

omatus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  95,  syn.  for  Chitono- 
dus  rugosus. 

nigotus,  nee  Chitonodus  rugosus. 

springeri,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  138,  Subcarbon- 
iferous. 

sthidovici,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  132,  St. 
Louis  Gr. 

varsoviensis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  131.  War- 
saw Gr. 

wortheni,  St.  John,  1883,  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  7,  p.  1.36,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
PoLVBiiizoDus,  McCoy.  1848,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist,  2d  series,  vol.  2,  p.  125. 
[Ety.  poly»,  many;  rhiza,  root;  odoua, 
tooth.]  Crown  like  Petalodus,  but 
more  elongated,  transversely  lower  and 
thicker;  root  divided  into  numerous 
short,  robust  radicles.  Type  P. 
magnus. 

ampins,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  387,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

carbonarius,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  389,  Coal 
Meas. 

dentatus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  50,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 

littoni,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1870,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol. 
4,  p.  357,  St. 
Louis  Gr. 

modestus,  New- 
berrv,  1875, 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  „ 
A  p.  W,  Oieve-        to,,.     Concave  face, 
land  shale. 

nanus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 

«^  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p. 

Y>  .386,  Keokuk  Gr. 

H  piasenbis,  St.  John  & 

^\  Worthen,    1875, 

Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 
6,  p.  386,  Warsaw 
Gr. 
ponticulus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.   111.,  vol.   2,  p.  51,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 
porosus,    Newberry    &   Worthen,     1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.   2,  p.  49,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
truncatus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1870, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  357,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
Williams!,  St.  John   &   Worthen,   1876, 
Geo.  Sur.   111.,   vol.  6,    p.   384,    Keo- 
kuk Or. 


Fio.  U61.-Polyrlilzo 
dun  uiodesius. 


608 


PISCES. 


[PRI.— PSA. 


Fig.  1162.— PrlNtlcladoduH 
Hprlugcrl. 


Phisticlaoodus,  McCoy,  1856,  British  Pal. 
Rocks,  p.  642.  [Ety.  from  the  two  gen- 
era Pristis  and  Cladodus.]  Teeth  re- 
semble Clado- 
d  u  s ;  median 
and  lateral 
cusps  strong; 
lateral  edges 
sharp  and  more 
or  less  undu- 
lated. Type  P. 
dentatus. 
sprinjreri,St.John 
&  W  o  r  t  h  e  n  , 
1875,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  255,  Wa- 
verly  or  Kinderhook  Gr. 
Pbistodus,  Agaesiz.  [Ety.  priHis,  a  saw ; 
odous,  a  tooth.]  This  genus  has  been 
only  doubtfully  identified  in  America. 
(?)acuminatuB,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  402,  Waverly  or 
Kinderhook  Gr. 
PsAMMODus,  Agassiz,  1843,  Recherches  sur 
les  Poissons  Fossiles,  t.  3,  p.  112.  [Ety. 
paammoi,  sand ;  odoug,  tooth.]  Teeth 
quadrilateral  or  trapezoidal  in  general 
outline,  variable,  usually  thick  and 
massive ;  the  coronal  region  presents  a 
more  or  less  plane  surface,  according 
to  the  position  the  form  occupied  upon 
the  jaws,  always  arched,  generally 
moderately  in  the  longitudinal  direc- 
tion or  from  behind  forward,  tr»<  :8- 
versely  concave  (maxillary  teeth),  or 
more  or  less  convex  (mandibular  teeth), 
sometimes  raised  into  a  low  ridge  along 
the  exterior  lateral  border,  also  along 
the  articular  inner  border,  or  showing 
a  more  or  less  wide  convexity  in  the 
latter  region,  and  sometimes  presenting 
a  more  or  less  well-dt  fined  transverse 
prominence  in  mature  maxillary  form ; 
the  marginal  limits  of  the  crown  are 
well  defined,  rounded  along  the  ex- 
terior of  lateral  border,  and  usually  in- 
beveled,  and  almost  always  making  an 
angulation  at  the  articular  inner 
border  and  along  the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior margins,  the  enamel  extending 
well  down,  and  more  or  less  distinctly 
defined  from  the  coarse,  vermicularly 
pitted  base  which  constitutes  the 
greater  part  of  the  height  of  the  tooth  ; 
in  front  and  behind,  tne  basal  wall  is 
nearly  exactly  vertical  to  the  plane  of 
the  coronal  surface,  and  moderately 
channeled  Or  concave ;  the  inner  artic- 
ular face  is  also  vertical  and  slightly 
excavated,  presenting  generally  at  one 
or  the  other  extremity  an  obliquely 
truncated  articular  facet  for  co-adapta- 
tion with  the  contiguous  tooth  of  the 
opposite  series,  the  extent  and  obliquity 
of  the  truncation  varying  greatly  ac- 
cording to  the  species ;  the  exterior 
lateral  border,  in  typical  formsj  shows 
an  expansion  of  the  basal  portion  be- 
vond  the  coronal  limits,  increasing  in 
breadth  and  terminating  in  a  more  or 


less  produced  spur  at  the  postero-outer 
angle  of  the  tooth ;  the  coronal  surfBce 
exhibits  under  an  ordinary  lens  a  din- 
tinct,  vertical,  prismatic  structure,  each 
of  the  vertical  columns  iuclosinK  h 
medullary  tube,  the  appearance  of 
which  at  the  surface  produces  the  k.k- 
ceedinglv  minute  punctation  usually 
observed  in  these  teeth ;  the  excecd'- 
ingly  elegant  vermiculose  rugosity  ex- 
hibited in  the  less  worn  surfaces  of 
certain  species  is  produced  by  tjje 
wrinkling  of  the  enamel  or  external 
layer,  and  which  apparently  has  no 
other  relation  to  the  medullary  tnbm 
than  to  rudely  define  them  in  irregular 
and   transverse  or  longitudinal    rows, 


Fio.  1163.— Psaminodns  crHSsldens.  a.  Median 
dental  plates;  6,  transverse  profile ;  c,  longitu- 
dinal prollle. 

the  punctse  rarely  confluent,  and  the 
rugose  appearance  becoming  obsolete 
or  more  or  less  obscured  over  the  more 
exposed  parts  of  the  triturating  surface ; 
the  impression  also  prevails  that  the 
tendency  to  rugosity  of  the  coronal 
surface  increases  with  age,  since  this 
appearance,  so  far  as  observed,  seems  to 
be  most  prevalent  and  conspicuous  in 
large  individuals  belonging  to  the  series 
which  have  received  several  accessions, 
the  innermost  individuals  of  which 
have  sufiered  little  from  the  abrading 
effects  of  trituration  while  in  use ;  but 
it  is  not  an  essential  character,  as  some 
species  evidently  always  remained  quite 
Bmooth   in  their   coronal  areas;    the 


VS.K.] 


PISCES. 


609 


inferior  surface  is  plane,  in  a  general 
way  conforming  to  that  of  the  crown, 
and  even  poRsessing  distinctive  charac- 
teristics as  applied  to  species ;  it  shows 
in  the  perfect  state  a  rather  dense, 
thin  layer,  perhaps  in  degree  rather 
than  structurally  differing  from  the  more 
cellulose  middle  layer  composing  the 
bulk  of  the  base,  and  usually  marked  by 
more  or  less  distinct  longitudinal 
grooves,  or  smooth  and  faintly  keeled 
nearest  the  inner  articular  border. 
Type  P.  porosus. 

aneulari!),  Newberrv  &  Worthen,  1866, 
(Jeo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  107,  Kaskas- 
kia  Gr. 

antiquus,  Newberrv,  1857,  Bull.  Nat. 
Inst,  Up.  Held.  Crr. 

bretonensis,  Whiteaves,  1881,  Can.  Nat., 
vol.  10,  Carboniferous. 


Fig.  1164  — PsammoduB  porosus. 


cselatus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  217,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

crassidens,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  218,  St. 
Louis  Gr. 

glyptus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  Ill,,  vol.  7,  p,  209,  Up.  Burling- 
ton Gr. 


FiO.  1165.— Dtaffram  of  Psammodus  springeri. 
a,  Mandibular  series;  b,  trausverse  profile;  o, 
longitudinal  p.^oflle. 

grandis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  211,  Keokuk  Gr. 
lovianus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  207,  Burlington  Gr. 


plenus,  St.  John  k  Worthen,   1883,  Geo. 
Snr.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  213,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

1 


Fio.  1166.— Diagram  of  PHamraodus  springeri. 
a.  Maxillary  series;  b,  transverse  profile;  e, 
lougitudinal  profile. 

porosus,  Agassiz,  1843,   Recherch.    Polss. 
Fobs.,  t.  3,  p.  112,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 


Fio.  1167.— Hypothetical  diagram,  sliowing  me- 
dian dental  plates  of  Psammodus  springeri. 

reticulatus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  109,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 


Fio.  1168.— Hypotliettcal  diagram  of  Psammodus 
turgid  us. 

rhomboideut,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  110,  syn.  for 
Sandalodus  leevissimus. 


610 


PISCES. 


[PSB. — PTv. 


$emicylindricu»,  Newberry  &  Worthen, 
1866,  Geo.  Sur.  HI.,  vol.  2,  p.  109,  syn. 
for  Sandalodua  IwvisMimuB. 

Bpringeri.  8t.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  202,  Upper  Hurling- 
ton  Gr. 

tumiduB,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  205,  Up.  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

turgiduB,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  20((,  Keukuk  Gr. 
PsEPiiODUB,  AgasBiz,  1862,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  102.  FEty,  piephot,  a  peb- 
ble ;  odous,  a  tooth.]  Heavy,  more  or  less 
Bpirally  inrollcd  triturating  or  crunhing 
platea  invest  the  median  range  of  the 
rami  of  the  jaws ;  they  are  trapezoidal 
in  outline,  with  undulated  articular 
surfaces.    Type  P.  magnus. 

convolutuB,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1860, 
(AspidoduB  convolutus,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  2,  p.  04,  Kaflkaskia  Gr. 

crenulatUB,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
(ABpidodus  crenulatUB,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  2,  p.  93,  KaBkaskia  Gr. 

eunviaitu,  see  P.  lunnlatus. 

latus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  72,  St.  Ix)uiB  Gr. 

lunulatus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  74,  (misprinted 
cunulatUB,)  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

obliquuB,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  66.  Waverly  or  Kin- 
derkook  6r. 

placenta,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
(Helodus  placenta,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  2,  p.  80,  Waverly  or  Kinder- 
kook  Gr. 

reticulatus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  417,  Waverly  or 
Kinderhook  Gr. 

symmetricuB,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  71,  Waverly  or 
Kinderhook  Gr. 
Ftericiitiivs,  Agassiz,  1835,  Recherches  sur 
les  Poissons  Fossiles,  t.  1.  p.  302.  [Kty. 
pleron,  fin ;  ichthys,  fish. J  The  outline 
of  this  genus  reminded  Hugh  Miller  of 
the  figure  of  a  man  rudely  <lrawn  in 
black  on  a  gray  ground,  the  head  cut 
off  at  the  shoulderB,  the  arms  spread 
at  full  as  in  the  attitude  of  swimming, 
the  body  rather  long  than  otherwise,  and 
narrowing  from  tlie  chest  downward, 
one  of  the  legs  cut  away  at  the  hip-joint, 
and  the  other  as  if  to  preserve  tlie  bal- 
ance, placed  directly  under  the  center 
of  the  figure,  which  it  seems  to  support. 
The  under  part  of  the  body  was  flat, 
the  upper  rose  toward  the  center 
into  a  roof  like  ridge,  and  both  under 
and  upper  were  covered  with  a  strong 
armor  of  plates ;  the  plates  on  the  under 
side  are  divided  by  a  longitudinal 
suture  and  a  transverse  suture,  and 
they  would  cut  at  right  angles  were  it 
not  for  a  lozenge-shaped  plate  in  the 
center;  there  are  therefore  five  plates 
on  the  under  side,  all  of   which  are 


thickly  tul«rcu1ated  ;  the  upper  side  in 
covered  w.'lh  a  lurge,  long,  hexagoiiMl 
plate  in  tie  centrtil  part,  that  is  but- 
rounded  by  a  row  of  unequal  and  vari- 
ously formed  plates,  all  of  which  ore 
strongly  tubcrculated ;  tlie  ceplialio 
shield  is  rounded  in  front,  and  iruncatt-d 
behind  where  it  joins  the  body  ciini- 
pace,  having  a  transverse  median  opnii- 
mg;  nuchal  region  occupied  by  a  plate 
somewhat  like  the  lateral   view  of  a 


Fia.  1109.— Ptericlitl)yB  mlllerl. 

coronet  or  csrown ;  ouv^  post-median 
plate,  anoth.er  in  front,  one  lateral 
occipital  OTi  each  side,  two  lateral 
and  one  posterolateral  on  "ach  side, 
and  an  angular  plate  on  each  poEtero- 
lateral  side  srticulating  with  tlie 
limb;  the  oblong  c»r<ipace  is  cov- 
ered by  the  large,  hexagonal  antero- 
median plate,  and  a  smaller  posterior 
median  dorsal,  and  two  dorso-luteral 
plates  on  each  side;  tail  thick,  conical, 
covered  with  rhomboidal  scales;  surface 
covered  with  granules.  Type  P.  mil- 
leri. 

canadensis,  see  Bothriolepis  canadensis. 

norwoodenait,  Owen.  syn.  for  Macropetal- 
ichthys  rapheidoiabis. 

rugosus,  Claypole,  1883,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  p.  664,  Upper  Chemung  Gr. 
Ptyctoduh,  Pander  Uber  die  Ctenodipteri- 
nen  des  Devonischens  Systems,  p.  48. 

tEty.    ptyktoB,    folded ;    odous,    tooth.] 
Elongated ;  base  expanded,  subconica! ; 

crown  flattened  or  furrowed ;  enameled ; 

tubes    in    transverse    furrows,     with 

low     intervening    ridges.       Type    P. 

obliquuB. 
calceoluB,   Newberry  &  Worthen,    1860, 

(Rinodnscfllccolus,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 

2,  p.  10(J,  Ham.  Gr. 
Ptyonodus,  Cope,    1877,    Proc.  'Am.  Phil. 

Soc,  p.  192.    [Ety.  ptyon,  a  fan ;  odous, 

a  tooth.] 
paucicristatuB,    Cope,    1877,   Proc.    Am. 

Phil.  Soc,  p.  54,  Permian, 
vinslovi.  Cope,   1877,  Proc.   Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil.,  p.  410,  Permian. 


PYG.— RHV.] 


PISCES. 


611 


itliys  miUerl. 

;  one?  post-median 
fronl,  one  lateral 
Bule,  two  lateral 
teral  on  »ach  side, 
ite  on  each  postero- 
ulating  with  the 
;  carapace  is  cov- 
,  hexagonal  antero- 
a  smaller  posterior 
1  two  dorso-lateral 
;  tail  thick,  conical, 
tnidal  scales;  surface 
iiks.    Type  P.  mil- 

olepis  canadensis, 
lyn.  for  Macropetal- 
)is. 

83,  Troc,  Am.  Phil. 
Cl)emung  Gr. 
sr  die  Cienodipteri- 
ens  Systems,  p.  48. 
ed ;  orfow»,  tooth.] 
panded,  subconical ; 
irrowed ;  enameled ; 
rse  furrows,  with 
ridges.       Type    P. 

&  Worthen.    186('), 
)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 


,    1877,    Proc.    Am. 

ermiau. 

,  Proc.   Acad.  Nat. 

ermian. 


Pygoptenu,  Agassiz,  1833,  Poiss.  Fobs.,  t.,1, 
p.  10.  [Kty.  pyge,  rump ;  pteron,  fln.j 
Body  large,  elongate,  ovate ;  fins  large. 


<::i^' 


Fig.  1170.— Ptyctodus  calceoluo.    81de  view 

with  fulcra!  scales ;  anal  fin  long,  nearly 
opposite  tlorsal ;  ventrals  small ;  pecto- 
rals small,  falcate ;  caudal  large,  notched; 
upper  jaw  longerthan  thelower;  endo- 
skeleton  strong;  scales  small,  rhom- 
boidal.  Type  P.  humboldti.  Not  defi- 
nitely known  from  America. 
iculellaluii,  Newberiy,  1857,  Prcc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  98,  Coal  Meas.  Too 
poorly  defined  to  warrant  recognition. 


Pia.  1171.— Pygopterts  mandlbulnrls.  Outiiide  and 
under  t>urfuce  of  scale  mugiiiHed. 

RiiADiuicnTiiYs,  Traquair,  1877,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  33,  p.  548.  [Ety. 
rhadinos,  slender;  ichthys,  fish.]  Body 
slender;  jaws  with  a  row  of  incurved 
laniaries,  outside  of  which  there  are 
smaller  teeth  ;  principal  rays  of  pectoral 
fin  as  in  Pygo|)terHs;  dorsal  far  back, 
nearly  opposite  the  anal.  Type  K. 
ornatissimus. 


Fio.  1172.— Rhadlniclithys  albertl. 

aiberti^  Jackson,  1851,  (Palteoniscus  al- 
bertl,) Rep.  on  the  Albert  Coalmine, 
New  Brunswick,  Coal  Meas. 

cairnsi,  Jackson,  1851,  (Paleeoniscus 
cairnsi,)  Kep.  on  Albert  Coal-mine, 
New  Brunswick,  Coal  Meas. 

modulus,  Dawson,  1877,  (Paleeoniscus 
modulus,)  Can.  Nat.  and  Quar.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  8,  Carboniferous. 
RnizoDus,  Owen,  1840,  Odontography. 
[Ety.  rhiza,  a  root;  o<Ioh»,  tooth.]  Jaws 
massive,  bearing  large,  compressed, 
double-edged  teeth,  with  suicated  bases 


in  each  dental  bone,  and  numerous 
smaller  ones ;  scales  large,  rotundato- 
quadrate,  thin,  iuner  surface  concentric- 
ally lined ;  outer 
surface  tubercu- 
late.  Type  U.  hib- 
berti. 
anguatus,  Newberry, 
1857,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  vol. 
8,  p.  00,  Coal  Meas. 
Poorly  defined, 
hardingi,  Dawson, 
1868,  Acad.  Geol., 
p.  254,  Subcarbon- 
iferous. 
incurvus,  Newberry,  1857,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  8,  p.  00,  Coal  Meas. 
Poorly  defined. 


Pi 
If 


Fio.  1178.— Khizodus  occidentulls.    Scale. 

lancifer,  Newberry,  1857,  Proq.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  vol.  8,  p.  09,  and  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.  342,  Coal  Meas. 
occidentalis,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  10,  Coal  Meas. 
quadratus,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.  343.  Coal  Meas. 

reticulatus,     Newberry     & 
Worthen,  1870,  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  4,   p.  340,  Coal 
Meas. 
Rhynciiodus,  Newberry,  1873, 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  307. 
[Ety.  rhynchos,  beak ;  odons, 
tooth.]    Teeth  somewhat 
half-circular,  compressed, 
exterior  margins  curved ; 
one  cornua  produced,  the 
other  obtuse ;  straight  side  the  triturat- 
ing or  cutting  edge.    Type  R.  secans. 


Fia.  1174.— Rliyiiohodus  frungens. 

crassus,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
1,  p.  312,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


61S 


PISCES. 


[RIN.— T\N. 


excavatua,  Newberry,  1877,  Geo.  of  Wis., 
vol.  2,  p.  397,  Ham.  Gr. 

frangenH,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
1,  p.  311,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

secana,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1, 
p.  310,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Rirwdm,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  ayn. 
(or  PtyctoduB. 

calcedus,  see  Ptyctodus  calceolua. 
8ani>aix)dub,  Newberry  &  WorUien,  1866, 
Geo.  8ur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  102.  [Ety.' 
tandalon,  a  aandal ;  odous,  tooth.]  Teeth 
thick,  strong,  subtriangular  or  club- 
ahaped,  with  one  or  two  pointed  ex- 
tremities; twisted  and  arched;  baae 
concave,  aiirface  punctate.  Type  8. 
parvulus. 

angustus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
(ieo.  8ur.  111.,  vol'  2,  p.  103,  Keokuk  Gr. 

carbonarius,  see  Orthopleurodus  carbon- 
ari us. 

complunatus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
(Deltodus  coinplanatuB,)  Geo.  Sur,  111., 
vol.  2,  p.  98,  Upper  Burlington  Gr. 

crasmiH,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1870,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  4,  p.  369,  ayn.  for  8. 
spatulatus. 

grandia,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
8ur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  105,  ayn  for  8.  laivis- 
simus. 

Isevissimua,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2.  p.  104,  Keokuk  Gr. 

minor,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866.  (Tri- 
gono<)us  minor,)  Geo.  8ur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p. 
112,  Keokuk  Gr. 

parvulus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  102,  8t.  Louis 
Gr.    In  part  Stenopterodus  parvulus. 

spatulatus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  103,  St.  Louis  Gr. 


Pig.  1176.— Handalodus  Bpittulataa. 

Sauripteris,  Hall,  1843,  Geo.  Rep.  4th  Diet. 
N.  Y.   [Efy.  gaurot,  lizard ;  pleron,  wing.] 
taylori,  aee  Holoptychius  taylori. 

Sicanut  extinctus,  Leidy,  1855,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  8ci.,  vol.  7.  Not  aatiafactorily  de- 
fined. 

STBMMATODua,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  328.  [Ety. 
ttemmaiot,  a  wreath ;  odoua,  tooth.] 
Teeth  variable,  anomalous,  aome  trian- 
gular with  three  or  more  rows  of  den- 
ticlea,  othera  aimple  with  narrower  baae 
and  a  single  row  of  coronal  cuspa.  Type 
S.  chiriformia. 
bicriatatua,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  Ill,  vol.  6,  p.  331,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
bifurcatua,  8t.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  330,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 


chiriformiH,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  187') 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  330,  Burlini;- 
ton  Gr. 

compactus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  Is;.') 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  334,  Kn.skiw 
kia  Gr. 

keokuk,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  (ii>o 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  334,  KeoKuk  (ir 

aimplex,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  (i> d 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  332,  Burlington  (t,. 

aymmetricua,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  Is:,'), 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  333,  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
STKNACANTHua,  Leldy,  1856,  Jour.  Aciid. 
Nat.  Sci.,  2d  aer.,  vol.  3,  p.  162.  [Kiv. 
Blenos,  narrow;  akantha,  a  apine.]  Nar- 
row denticulated  apine.  Type  8.  ni- 
tidua. 

nitiduB,  Leidy,  1856,  Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  f-'ci., 
2d  ser.,  vol.  3.  p.  162,  Carboniferoun. 
Stknoiterodus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  lKs;{, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  100.  [Ety. 
ttenos,  narrow ;  pleron,  wing ;  o<l(,iiii, 
tooth.]  Teeth  diatinguiHhed  by  their 
long  elliptical  outline,  strongly  arclicd 
and  spiral  inroUment  of  the  outt^r  ex- 
tremity. Crown  with  a  lobe  in  the  di- 
rection of  inroUment.    Type  8.  planim. 

elongatUB,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  188.3,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  100,  Warsaw  Gr. 

parvulus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  18(1(1, 
(Sandalodua  parvulua,)  Geo.  Sur.  111., 
vol.  2,  p.  102,  St.  Louia  Gr. 

planus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  188.3,  (icn. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  102,  Upper  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
Strigillina,  Cope,  ayn.  for  Janaaea. 

?'urleiana,  see  Janaaaa  gurleiana. 
inguiformis,  see  Janassa  linguiformia. 
T.nNioDua,  De  Koninck,  MSS.,  and  St.  John 
&  Worthen,  1883,  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  7, 
p.  75.  [Ety.  tienia,  ribbon ;  odons, 
tooth.]  Trapezoidal,  arched  from  within 
outward,  inrolled  obliquely  outward 
and  forward;  diatinguiahed  from  Pse- 
phodus  by  the  differentiation  of  the 
coronal  c3ntour  of  the  maxillary  me- 
dian formi).    Type  T.  contortua. 

faaciatus,  f.ewberry  &  Worthen,  1870, 
(Deltoduj  faaciatua,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol. 
4,  p.  86(.,  Keokuk  Gr. 

obliquuR,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  ill.,  vol.  7,  p.  78,  Kaakaskia  Gr. 

regularia,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol  7,  p.  77,  Waraaw  Gr. 
Tanaodus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  367.  [Ety.  tanam, 
long ;  odoug,  a  tooth.]  In  the  laterally 
extended  linear  outline  of  the  crown 
it  resembles  Chomatodus ;  in  the  die- 
proportionate  depth  of  the  coronal  sur- 
faces and  marginal  position  of  the  root 
it  resembles  Antliodus  from  which  it 
ia  diatinguiahed  by  the  linear  outline 
of  the  crown  and  the  inferior  aurface 
of  the  root.    Type  T.  gracillimua. 

angularia,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
(Cliomatodus  angularia,)  Geo.  Sur.  Ill-, 
vol.  2,  p.  56,  Coal  Meas. 


[RIN. — T\N. 


TUO.— VKN.] 


PISCES. 


61S 


&  Worthen,  187.), 
J,  p.   330,  Burling'- 

ft  Worthen,   1875, 
6,  p.   334,  KnskiiH- 

^orthen,  1875,  ilco. 
134,  KeoKuk  Gr 
Vorthf  n,  1875,  O.o. 
32,  Burlington  ( l  r. 
I  &  Wortlien,  ls7r), 
6,  p.   333,   Burling;- 

1856,  Jour.  At;i(l. 
ol.  3,  p.  162.  [Kly. 
tha,  a  Hpine.]  Nar- 
pine.    Type   i^-    "' 

our.  Acad.  Nat.  f-Vi., 
i2,  Carboniferous, 
m  &  Wortlien,  18h;{, 
I.  7,  p.  100.  [Ely. 
eron,  wing ;  o(/o»«, 
Anguished  by  tluir 
ine,  strongly  arclicd 
;nt  of  the  outer  ex- 
ith  a  lobe  in  tiie  di- 
nt.   Type  S.  planus. 

Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
106,  Warsaw  Gr. 

&   Worthen,  18()i), 
ilus,)    Geo.  Sur.  HI., 
louis  Gr. 
Worthen,  1883,  (ico. 

102,  Upper  Burling- 

'or  Janassa. 
a  gurleiana. 
iBsa  linguiformis. 
k,  MSS.,and  8t.Jolin 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7, 
mia,    ribbon ;    odom, 
\\,  anhed  from  witliin 

obliquely  outward 
inguished  from  Pse- 
lifferentiation  of  the 
f  the  maxillary  me- 

T.  contortUB. 

&  Worthen,  1870, 
8,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 

Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 

78,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
I  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 

77,  Warsaw  Gr. 

Worthen.  1875,  Geo. 
p.  367.    [Ety.  tanaoi, 
th.l    In  the  laterally 
)utline  of   the  crov^m 
moUodus;   in  the  dif 
)th  of  the  coronal  sur- 
il  position  of  the  root 
tliodus  from  which  it 
by  the  linear  outline 
i  the  inferior  surface 
e  T.  gracillimus. 
py  &    Worthen,  1866, 
lularis,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 

Meas. 


1176.— Tanaotlua 
ollllmuii. 


gra- 


helHcinctua,  8t.  John  A  Wortht-n,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  376,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 

(lepressuB,  St.  John  &  Worthen.  1876, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6.  p.  .378,  kaskas- 
kia Gr. 

gr  a  c  i  1 1  i  m  u  s , 
Newberry  & 
Worthen, 
1866,  (Choma- 
todus  gracilli- 
mus,) Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol. 
2,  p.  51,  Burlington  Gr. 

KrossiplicatUB,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
(feo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  375,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 

inultiplicatus,  Newberry  &  Worthen, 
1866,  (Chomatodus  multiplicatus,)  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  57,  Burlington  Gr. 

obseurus,  Leidy,  1856,  (Chomatodus  ob- 
Bcurus,)  Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.,  vol.  11, 
p.  87,  Keokuk  Gr. 

polymorphus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  .380,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 

prtenuntius,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  .371,  St.  LouisGr. 

pumilus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  369,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

sculptus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875.  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  373,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

Bublunatus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  368,  St. 
Louis  Gr. 
Thoracodus,  Cope,  1883,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  108.  [Ety.  thoracos,  protected; 
odoiu,  tooth.]  Jaws  plate-like,  divided 
on  middle  line,  each  half  with  trans- 
verse grooves  and  ridges,  and  a  smooth 
border  all  round.    Type  T.  eurydinus. 

eurydinus.  Cope,  1883,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  108,  Permian  Gr. 
Thrinacodus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  289.  [Ety. 
thrinakoi,  three-pronged;  odoua,  tooth.] 
Teeth  small ;  base  produced  posteriorly 
in  a  long  sometimes  twisted  vertically 
flattened,  or  laterally  compressed,  cla- 
vate  plate,  longer  than  wide,  anterior 
face  narrow,  and  abruptly  beveled  from 
the  basal  line  of  the  crown ;  posterior 
extremity  more  or  less  obtusely  rounded; 
inferior  surface  narrow,  plain  or  faintly 
excavated ;  superior  surface  gently 
convex,  concave  antero-posteriorly,  or 
corresponding  to  the  curvature  of  the 
inferior  surface ;  from  the  antero-supe- 
rior  extremity  of  the  base  spring  three 
more  or  less  relatively  stout,  nearly 
equal,  trenchant,  acutely  pointed^  re- 
curved cusps  the  exterior  pair  diver- 
gent, the  central  one  more  or  less  verti- 
cal, slightly  sigmoidally  curved,  trans- 
verse section  sublenticular,  compressed 
in  front,  rounded  behind,  with  simple 
cutting  edges,  and  more  or  less  strongly 
costate  in  either  face.  Allied  to  Diplo- 
duB.    Type  T.  nanus. 


duplicatus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1886, 
( DiploduB  duplicatus,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  2,  p.  61,  Keokuk  Gr. 

incurvus,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866, 
(Diplodus  incurvus,)  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  2,  p.  62,  Keokuk  Gr. 

nanus,  8k  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  289,  Waverly  or  Kin- 
derhook  Gr. 
ToHODus,  Agassiz,  1859,  MSS.  and  St.  .lohn 
&  Worthen,  1883,  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  7, 
p.  171.  [Ety.  tomos,  sharp;  odout, 
tooth.]  Distinguished  from  Xystrodus 
by  the  great  convexity  of  the  coronal 
ridge,  abrupt  articular  border,  and  ab- 
sence of  transverse  puncta;  on  the  trit- 
urating surface.    Type  T.  convexus. 

limitaris,  St.  John  fi  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  173,  Upper  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
Trigonodm,  Newberry  A  Worthen,  1866, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  111.  [Ety.  trig- 
onoi,  three-cornered ;  odou»,  tooth.]  Syn. 
for  sandalodua. 

major,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  2,  p.  112,  syn.  for  Sanda- 
loduB  complanatus. 

minor,  see  Sandalodus  minor. 
Vaticinodus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  80.  [Ety.  vati- 
cintu,  prophetical ;  odous,  tooth  .t  Pos- 
terior teeth  distinguished  from  Deltop- 
tychiusby  the  absence  of  the  secondary 
lobe,  the  anterior  part  of  the  tooth  for- 
ward of  the  posterior  prominence  being 
plain,  as  in  Stenopterodus.  Type  V. 
vetustus. 

carbonarius,  St.  John  &  Worthen, 
1883,  (too.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  88,  Coal 
Meas. 

discrepans,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  83,  Upper  Burling* 
ton  Gr. 

lepis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  7,  p.  88,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

similis,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  86,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 

simplex,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  84,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

vetustus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  82,  Waverly  or  Kin- 
derhook  Gr. 
Vknustodus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  344.  [Ety.  ve- 
nustus,  beautiful;  odouB,  tooth.]  Teeth 
laterally  elongated,  vertically  arched: 
crown  constricted  at  the  base,  defined 
by  imbricating  folds;  crest  elevated, 
uniform,  or  with  median  prominence ; 
denticulations  lateral ;  base  forming  a 
shallow  plate.    Type  V.  robustus. 

argutus,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  352,  Kaskas- 
kia Gr. 

leidyi,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  360,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
This  name  is  a  syn.  for  V.  venustus. 


40 


614 


B ATRAC  Hi  A. 


(xv«. 


Pio.  1177.— Vennato- 
dm  rohustna. 


robuatUB.  St.  John  ti  Worthen.  1875,  Geo. 
Bur.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  345,  Burlington  Or. 
tenuicrifltatuH,  8t.  John 
&  Worthen,  1875,  Geo. 
Bur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  348, 
Keokuk  Gr. 
variabiliH,  St^John   & 
"Worthen,  flB75,  Geo. 
Bur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  346,  Burlington  Gr. 
▼enuBtUB,  Leidy,  ISM,  (Chomatodus  ve- 
nuBtuB,)  TranB.  Am.  Phil.  Soe.   Phil., 
vol.  11,  p.  87,  St.  Ix)ul8Gr. 
Xybtracantiiuh,  Leidy,  1859,  Proc,  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  3.     [Ety.  xytira,  a 
tool  for  scraping;  akaniha,  spine.]    Dis- 
tinguished from   Physonemus  by  the 
slender,  straight  outline,  and  less  pre- 
ponderance of  the  antero-inferior  shoul- 
der.   Type  X.  arcuatus. 
acinaciformiB,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1875, 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  6,  p.  459,  Coal  Meas. 
anceps,  Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  (Dre- 
panacanthuB  anceps,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
2,  p.  122,  Coal  Meas. 
arcuatus,   Leidy,  1859,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.  Phil,,  p.  8,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
mirabilis,    St.   John    &   Worthen.    1875, 
Geo.  Sor.  111.,  vol.  6,  p.  458,  Coal  Meas. 


Xybtroodh,  AgasBiz,  MSS.,  1859,  and  Hi 
Jolin  1870,  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Hoc,  vol. 
11,  p.  430.  [Ety.  x\i%ira,  an  inBtrumint 
for  scraping;  oiiova,  tooth.]  Mandilm 
lar  posterior  teeth  triangular;  khii; 
transverse  breadth  of  the  inner  maritii: 
as  compared  with  the  longitmlinal  ill 
araeter ;  coronal  surface  plain,  ilc- 
pressed,  and  alated  posteriorly;  max- 
illary posterior  teeth  cuneiform,  aiwl 
narrow  transverse  diameter  at  the  inner 
margin.    Type  X.  striatus. 

bellulus.  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Gen 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  183,  Coal  Meas. 

imitatUB,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  188:i, 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  180,  St. 
Louis  Or. 

inconditus,  St.  John  <&  Worthen,  1883, 
Geo.  Sur.  Ill,  vol.  7,  p.  179,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 

occtdmtaJia,  St.  John,  1870,  Palaeontology 
of  Eastern  Nebraska,  p.  244,  syn.  for 
Orthopleurodus  carbonarius. 

simplex,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Gen. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  178,  Upper  Burling- 
ton Gr. 

veruB,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  1883,  Geo. 
Sur.  III.,  vol.  7,  p.  181,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 


■  0#0i 


CLASS    BATRACHIA 

[Ety.  batrachos,  frog.] 


The  Batracbia  lire  a  double  life — that  is,  both  on  land  and  in  water — and  are 
called  Amphibia.  [Amphi,  on  both  sides,  around ;  Uog,  life.]  They  approach  the 
fishes  in  their  early  stages  of  growth,  and  resemble  the  true  Reptilia  in  their  more 
mature  development.  All  possess  lungs,  but  during  their  young  or  larval  condi- 
tion they  are  always  furnished  with  branchise,  and  in  some  orders  these  remain 
throughout  the  life  of  the  animal.  They  form  a  distinct  transition  from  aquatic 
fishes  to  exclusively  air-breathing  reptiles.  They  are  all  strictly  oviparous,  although 
in  some  species  the  eggs  are  retained  in  or  upon  the  body  of  the  parent  until  the 
young  have  attained  some  degree  of  growth.  After  leaving  the  egg,  the  animals 
undergo  a  series  of  transformations  before  arriving  at  their  complete  or  perfect  state. 
In  their  early  stage  they  are  known  as  tadpoles,  little,  fish-like  animals,  with  broad 
heads,  sack- like  body,  and  long,  compressed  tail.  The  mouth  is  at  the  lower  part 
of  the  front  of  the  head,  and  is  furnished  with  a  pair  of  horny  jaws,  with  which 
they  feed  upon  the  aniraalculse  that  furnishes  the  food.  They  are  vertebrated  ani- 
mals, with  cold  blood  and  naked  skin,  and  undergo  a  metamorphosis  or  change  of 
condition  from  an  aquatic  respiration  by  gills  to  an  atmospheric  respiration  by  lunga, 
and  a  consequent  alteration  in  general  structure  and  mode  of  life. 


[xvs 


BATH  AC  HI  A. 


({16 


1859,  and    St 
Phil.  Soc,  v(il. 
,  an  InBtrumciit 
»th.]    MandUiii 
iauaular;    Rrtut 
lie  inner  marnin 
longltuiHnal  tli- 
face    plain,    «lt'- 
iBterlorly,  mas- 
cuneiform,  aii'l 
leter  at  tlie  Inntr 

ktU8. 

rthen,  1883,  den 
Coal  Mea». 
Wortlien,    188;i, 
7,    p.    180,    St. 

Worthen,  1883, 

7,  p.    179,    Keo- 

170,  PalsBontolouy 
,  p.  244,  Byn.  lor 
nariuB. 
jrthen,  188:1,  Geo. 

8,  Upper  Burhni?- 

rthen,  1883,  Geo. 
I,  Kaskaskta  Or. 


in  water— and  are 
"hey  approach  the 
tilia  in  their  more 
g  or  larval  condi- 
dera  these  remain 
ition  from  aquatic 
(viparouB,  although 
te  parent  until  the 
le  egg,  the  animals 
te  or  perfect  state. 
inimals,  with  broad 
8  at  the  lower  part 
m  jaws,  with  which 
re  vertebrated  ani- 
>ho8is  or  change  of 
espiration  by  lungs, 


In  tlie  tadpole  and  the  genera  which  retain  their  gills  through  life,  the  sub- 
Btnnce  between  the  vertebrae  is  soft,  and  contained  in  cup-like  hollows  formed  by  the 
concave  articular  surfaces  of  contiguous  bones,  precisely  as  in  flshes.  The  lower 
orders  are  fish-like  in  possessing  permanent  bmnchin,  the  limbs  arc  reduced  to  a 
rudimentary  condition,  and  the  tail  is  flattened  and  surrounded  by  a  fln.  In  the 
hi^'her  orders  the  limbs  are  more  and  more  develo|K;d  and  fitted  for  terrestrial  pro- 
grt'Hsion,  until  they  are  capable  of  active  motion  and  the  animals  can  take  their 
hiil)itual  residence  in  trees.  The  spinal  column  in  some  is  com|>osed  of  a  continuous 
(kwAa  dornalit,  inclosed  in  a  fibrous  sheath,  but  furnished  with  bony  superior  and 
iuf'crior  arches  for  the  protection  of  the  spinal  cord  and  principal  blood-vessels.  In 
others  the  vcrtebrte  are  articulated  by  a  sort  of  ball-and-s(M!ket  joint.  The  verte- 
bnc  are  usually  furnished  with  long,  transverse  processes  which  appear  to  take  the 
place  of  ribs ;  ribs  are  generally  deficient.  In  those  having  a  diorda  donalis  the 
skull  is  formed  of  a  simple  cartilaginous  capsule,  with  which  the  chorda  is  com- 
pletely continuous,  and  the  only  indications  of  ossification  are  in  the  lateral  por- 
tions of  the  occipital  bone.  In  the  higher  forms  the  skull  is  completely  ossified ;  it 
is  always  of  a  broad  and  flattened  form,  with  enormous,  large  orbits,  and  possesses 
one  constant  character  which  distinguishes  the  skull  of  a  Batrachia  from  that  of  a 
Reptile ;  namely,  the  occipital  bone  is  always  furnished  with  two  lateral  condyles  that 
fit  into  corresponding  sockets  in  the  first  vertebra  of  the  neck.  The  bones  of  the 
upper  jaw  and  palate  form  a  broad  arcii,  which  is  always  firmly  attached  to  the 
skull ;  the  maxillary  and  intermaxillary  bones  assist  in  the  formation  of  the  edge  of 
the  mouth,  and  are  much  developed,  transversely  expanding  the  general  form  of  the 
skull  without  involving  any  enlargement  of  the  brain  cavity,  which  is  very  small. 

All  Batrachia  have  teeth  on  the  palate ;  the  salamanders  have  them  also  in 
both  the  upper  and  lower  jaws,  the  frogs  in  the  upper  only,  and  the  toads  in  neither. 
The  jaw  teeth  are  always  slender,  sharp-pointed,  and  closely  set.  The  frog  has 
about  forty  on  each  side  of  the  upper  jaw ;  the  salamander  has  about  sixty  above 
and  below ;  the  palatine  teeth  are  generally  arranged  transversely  parallel  to  the 
jaw  teeth.  The  hind  legs  of  the  frog  are  developed  for  leaping,  and  it  has  no  use- 
less tail ;  the  body  is  contracted  into  a  short  space,  and  the  few  vertebrse  are  united 
into  a  single  immovable  piece,  unprovided  with  ribs.  The  water  salamanders,  or 
newts,  have  a  long  tail,  a  slender  flexible  body,  and  all  their  organs  are  fitted  for 
aquatic  life.  The  structure  of  the  bones  is  more  compact  and  calcareous,  and  less 
transparent  and  flexible,  than  in  fishes.  The  bones  of  the  skull  have  their  margins 
in  contact,  and  occasionally  united,  but  never  overlapping.  The  hyoid  bone  changes 
largely  in  those  genera  undergoing  metamorphosis  in  accordance  with  the  develop- 
ment of  the  respiratory  organ. 

The  Batrachia  are  generally  distinguished  from  the  Reptilia  by  the  absence  of 
a  scaly  covering.  The  skin  of  aquatic  genera  is  soft  and  smooth,  and  constantly 
moistened  by  the  cutaneous  secretions ;  in  land  genera,  as  frogs  and  toads,  the  glands 
of  the  skin  secrete  a  thick,  whitish  fluid.  The  cuticle  is  shed  frequently.  A  few 
species  are  covered  with  horny  scales. 

They  begin  life  with  the  single  heart  and  gills  of  fishes;  but  as  their  metamor- 
phosis goes  on,  the  heart  assumes  the  compound  character  necessary  for  the  pul- 
monary respiration  of  the  reptiles.  In  the  development  of  the  nervous  system  and 
the  organs  of  the  senses,  they  exhibit  a  slight  advance  upon  the  fishes.     In  the  first 


616 


B ATRAC  HI  A. 


Btagi'8  the  circulation  through  the  branchial  apparatus  is  exactly  the  same  as  in  ilie 
6shes;  but  later  pulmonary  arteries  make  their  appearance,  lungs  arc  develop(H), 
and  aerial  respiration  commences. 

The  class  has  been  divided  into  five  orders,  namely :  Amphipneusta,  Anura,  Uro- 
della,  Abranchia,  and  Apoda.  None  of  the  Palaeozoic  fossil  families  are  referred  to 
any  of  these  orders  except  the  Cocytinidae,  and  the  correctness  of  that  reference  is 
exceedingly  doubtful.  All  other  Palseozoic  fossils  are  referred  to  orders  whicli 
have  become  extinct.  The  change,  either  by  progression  into  higher  classes  of  the 
vertebrate  kingdom,  or  by  retrogression  to  an  inferior  state,  is  strongly  marked. 
The  Urodella,  to  which  the  Cocytinidse  are  referred,  have  long,  slender  bodies,  four 
limbs,  which  are  sometimes  very  small,  and  occasionliy  the  toes  are  furnished  with 
claws,  and  a  long,  persistent  tail ;  no  external  branchiae,  but  in  some  species  there  is 
a  branchial  aperture  on  each  side  of  the  neck,  within  which  are  the  branchial 
arches,  with  their  laminae ;  lungs  well  developed,  skin  smooth,  or  covered  with 
warty  prominences,  and  furnished  with  numerous  glands,  which  secrete  an  acrid, 
viscid  fluid.  In  general  form  they  resemble  the  lizards,  which  belong  to  the  Rep- 
tilia.     Th    aquatic  and  land  salamanders  belong  to  this  order. 

The  first  Batrachia  are  found  in  the  Coal  Measures.  They  increase  rapidly  in 
numbers,  and  spread  out  in  progressive  evolution  through  the  Permian  Group,  and 
reach  their  highest  development  and  largest  size  in  the  Triassic,  and  since  that  time 
they  have  declined  or  retrograded,  and  now  constitute  a  very  inferior  grade  of  the 
Vertebrata.  The  Animal  Kingdom  has  been  divided  into  classes  and  orders  upon 
a  basis  which  constitutes,  as  it  is  supposed,  a  natural  system,  and  the  more  recent 
study  of  embryology  has  demonstrated  that  this  natural  system  corresponds  with 
the  phases  of  embryonic  history  in  all,  or  nearly  all,  its  [parts,  and  the  study  of 
Palaeontology  has  proven  beyond  all  peradventure  that  there  has  been  a  succession 
of  organic  types  from  the  ea-liest  geological  time  to  the  present,  which  is  stamped 
upon  the  embryonic  growth  of  living  animals,  and  coincides  with  the  grades  estab- 
lished by  the  natural  system  of  classification. 

It  follows  that  when  the  Palseozoic  orders  are  distinct  from  the  living,  the  class 
has  been  more  comprehensive  than  the  definition  given  by  zoologists.  Indeed,  all 
the  fossils  can  not  be  strictly  embraced  within  the  prescribed  limits  of  the  Uatrachia. 
Many  of  them  might  be  included  witl.in  the  Reptilia,  because  they  combine  Batra- 
chian  and  Reptilian  characters,  and  where  the  latter  prevail  probably  they  should 
be  classed  with  the  Reptilia.  Some  of  them,  however,  rise  a  step  higher  in  the 
animal  system,  and  include  Batrachian  and  Mammalian  characteristics,  and  for  this 
reason  it  is  urged  by  the  evolutionists  that  the  Mammalia  descended  from  the  Ba- 
trachia, without  having  passed  through  the  Reptilian  stage.  In  other  words,  what 
is  here  included  is  a  comprehensive  type  of  animal  existence  not  limited  by  the 
bounds  which  define  the  living  Batrachia. 

The  arrangement  of  the  fossils  into  orders  and  families  mu>jt  be  regarded  as 
provisional,  and  only  approximating  the  present  learning,  for  the  following  reasons,  in 
addition  to  those  which  will  be  apparent  to  the  specialist :  1.  There  are  several 
synonyms  of  orders  and  families.  2.  No  one  has  published  a  complete  classification 
from  which  the  author  could  compile  the  learning.  3.  The  author  has  never  had 
an  opportunity  to  study  the  fossils  of  this  class  and  have  an  opinion  of  his  own  to 
assert  or  defend. 


ACH.  I 


BATRACHIA. 


617 


Order  Archrgosauria. 
Family  ARCHyf-MOSAtiRiDiE  — Brachydectes,  Hylerpeton. 

Order  Ganocephala. 
Family  CoLOSTEiDiH. — Amphibamus,  Colosteus,  Sauropleura. 

Order  Labyrinthodontia. 

Family  Baphetid^. — Baplictes. 
Family  Trematosaurid^e  — Cricotus. 

Order  Microsatiria. 

Family  Dii'LocAULiDiE.  — Diplocaulus. 

Family  EosauriDjE. — Eosaurus. 

Family  MoLuopiiiUiE. — Molgophis,  Pleuroptyx. 

Family  PELioNiDi*}. — Hylonomus,  Pelion. 

Family  Phlegethontiid^. — PLlegethontia. 

Family    Ptyoniid^:.— Ceraterpeton,     Hyphasma,    Oestocephalus,     Ptyonius, 

Thyrsidium. 
Family  Tuditanidve. — Dendrerpetou,  Leptopliractus,  Tuditanus. 

Order  Pelvcosauria. 

FAMILY  B0LO8AURID.E. — Bolosaurus,  Chilonyx,  Lysorophus. 

Family  Diadectid^:. — Diadectes,  Helodectes. 

Family   CLEPSYDROPSiOiE. — Archiuobolus,  Clepsydrops,  Dimetrodon,  Ectocy- 

uodon,    Embolophorus,    Empedias,    Metarmosaurus,    Pariotichus,    Thero- 

pleura. 
Family   Edaphosaukid^. — Edajjhosaurus,  Pantylus. 

Order  Rhachitoma. 

Family  ERYOPsiDiE. — Acheloma,  Anisodexis,  Eryops,  Ichthyacanthus,  Trimer- 
orachis,  Zatrachys. 

Order  Urodella. 

Family  Cocytinid^. — Co^iytinus. 

Order  and  Family  Uncertaix.  -Chirotherium,  CoUettosaurus,  Nothodon, 
Ophiacodon,  Sauropus,  Sphaeropezium,  Sphenacodon,  Thenaropus. 


AcHKLOMA,  Cope,  1882,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  35, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  455.  [Ety. 
a,  without;  cheloma,  a  notch.]  Man- 
dible without  angular  process;  teeth 
Bubequal,  rather  larger  anteriorly; 
pterygoid  bone  ending  in  a  free,  re- 
curved edge  anterior  to  the  quadrate 
bone;    palatines  and   pterygoids  nar- 


row ;  palatal  foramen  wide ,  posterior 
border  of  cranium  entire ;  without  notch 
on  the  external  side  of  the  epiotic  bone ; 
vertebrae  rhachitomous.  Type  A.cum- 
minsi. 
cumminsi.  Cope,  1882.  Pal.  Bull.  No.  35, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.,  p,  456,  Per- 
mian. 


618 


B ATRAC  HI  A. 


[amp.— BOI,. 


Ahphibamus,  Cope,  1865.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil,,  p.  134.  [Ety.  amphi,  both ; 
hama,  a  step ;    from  its  two  modes  of 


/( 


inous ;  neural  spines  of  caudal  verte- 
brae well  developed  ;  (?)  centra.  Type 
A.  grandiceps. 

grandiceps.  Cope,  18(>5, 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  134,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  i;», 
Coal  Meas. 
Anisodexis,  Cope,  1882,  Piil. 
Bull.  No.  35,  and  Proc. 
Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  4r)9. 
[Ety.  ani808,  uiie(|iial ; 
dex\»,  a  bite.]  Teeth  on 
premaxillary ;  maxil- 
lary, and  dentary  bones 
of  unequal  lengths, 
some  very  large,  others 
very  small ;  dentinal 
inflections  straight, 
nearly  reaching  tlie 
pulp-cavity;  cranial 
bones  sculptured ;  ver- 
tebru!  rhachitomous. 
Type  A.  imbricarius. 
imbricarius.  Cope,  1882, 
Pal.  Bull.  No.  35,  iuvi 
Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 
p.  459,  Permian. 
AacTiyEOBELUs,  Copc,  1877, 
Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 
vol.  17,  p.  192.  [Ety. 
archaios,  ancient;  belos, 
a  weapon.]  Maxillary 
bone  with  a  large,  hol- 
low tooth,  with,  two 
opposite  shallowgrooves 
at  the  base;  crown 
hollow ;  skeleton  un- 
known. Type  A.  velli- 
oatas. 
vellicatus,  Cope,  1877, 
Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 
vol.  17,  p.  192,  Per- 
mian. 
Bapiibtes,  Owen,  1853,  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc.  London,  vol. 
10,  p.  207.  [Ety.  bapto, 
I  dip  or  dive,  a  diving 
animal.]  Teeth  conical, 
curved ;  outer  series 
one  or  two  lines  in 
diameter,  inner  series 
three  lines  or  more; 
implanted  and  anchy- 
losed  in  shallow  sockets; 
lower  third  of  teeth 
longitudinally  striated ; 
cranial  bones  corru- 
gated ;  head  broad. 
Type  B.  planiceps. 
minor,  Dawson,  1870,  Can. 
Nat.  and  Geol.,  Coal 
Meas. 
planiceps,  Owen,  1853, 
progressing,  swimming,  and  walking,]  j  Jour.  Geo.  Soc.  I^ndon,  vol.  10,  p.  207, 
Teeth  small,  simple,  equal  on  margins  i  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p.  359,  Coal  Meas. 
of  jaws ;  sclerotic  plates  on  eye ;  table  ■  Bolosaurus,  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  29, 
of  vertex  produced  ;  no  horns ;  pro-  j  and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 
podial  bones  distinct ;  tarsus   cartiiag-  I         506.    [Ety.  bolot,  a  lump  ;  sauros,  a  Viz- 


li"^^ 


Fio.  1178.— Ampliibniiiusgrunuiceps.    Two  dtani. 


BRA. — COC] 


BATRACHIA. 


6l» 


ard.]  Teeth  fixed  in  shallow  alveoli, 
with  crowns  expanded  transversely  to 
the  jaw,  swollen  at  the  base,  apex  low 
and  divided  vertically ;  the  postero* 
internal  half  in  the  maxillary  series  is 
low  and  horizontal,  the  antero-external 
portion  forms  a  curved  cusp;  in  the 
lower  jaw  the  relative  position  of  the 
ledge  and  cusp  is  reversed.  Type  B. 
striatus. 


Fig.  1179.— Bitphetes  planlceps. 

rapidms,  see  Chilonyx  rapidens. 
striatus.  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  29,  and 

Proc.    Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.    17,  p.  507, 

Permian. 


FlQ.  1180.— Brachydectes  iiewberryl. 

Brachypectes,  Cope,  1868,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  214.  [Ely.  brachys,  short; 
deletes,  a  biter.]  Rami  short,  stout; 
teeth  subequal,  elonfrate,  cylindric  cones 
with  acute  tips  turned  posteriorly, 
pulp-cavity  large;  skeleton  unknown. 
Type  B.  Newberryi. 
newberrvi,  Cope,  1868,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Pliil.,  p.  214,  and  Ohio  Pal,  vol.  2, 
p.  388,  Coal  Meas. 


Fig.  1181.— Ceraterpetoii  tenuicorne. 

Ckratkrpkton,  Huxley.  [Ety.  keras,  horn ; 
erpeton,  reptile.]  Teeth  simple,  equal 
on  outside  of  jaws ;  angles  of  interca- 
lary bones  produced  into  horn-like 
processes;    cranial    bones   sculptured. 


vertebrae  undivided  ;  carpus  and  tarsus 
osseous, 
lineopunctatum,  Cope,  1876,   Ohio  Pal., 

vol.  2,  p.  372,  Coal  Meas. 
tenuicorne.  Cope,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  372,  Coal  Meas. 
Chirothbrium,   Kaup,  1835,   in   Leonhard 
und  Bronn  Neues  Jahrbuch  fur  Min- 
eralogie.    [Ety.  cheir,  the  hand ;  therion, 
beast.]    Represented  by    foot  impres- 
sions only.    Toes  robust,  the  internal 
shorter  and  divergent  from  the  others. 
Sole  (or  palum)  short,  wide.    Type  C. 
barthi. 
reiteri,    Moore,    1873,    Am.    Jour.    Sci. 
and  Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  5,  p.  292,  Coal 
Meas. 
Chilonyx,  Cope,  1883^  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 
vol.  20,  p.  631.     [Ety.  cheilos,  lip;  onyx, 
claw.]    Long  diameter  of  the  crowns  of 
the  teeth  transverse  to  the  jaw,  and 
each  crown  contracting  to  a  slightly  in- 
curved apex;    maxillary    teeth   short; 
temporal  fossse  roofed;    superior   sur- 
face  of  cranium  divided  in  areas    by 
grooves.    Type  C.  rapidens. 
rapidens.   Cope,   1878,    (Bolosaurus  rapi- 
dens,) Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 
506,  and  vol.  20,  p.  631,  Permian, 
Ci.EPs\ DROPS,  Cope,  1876,  Proc  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  407.    [Ety.  klepsydra,  an 
hour-glass;  ops,  appearance.]    Intercen- 
tra  present ;  neural  spines  only  elongate 
posteriorly ;  premaxillary  teeth  not  es- 
pecially   elongate;    one    or  two    long 
maxillary   teeth ;    no    grinding    teeth. 
Type  C.  colletti. 
colletti.  Cope,  1876,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 

Phil.,  p.  407,  Permian. 
aigas,  see  Dimetrodon  gigas. 
leptocephalus.  Cope,  1884,  Pal.  Bull.  No. 

39,  p.  30,  Permian, 
linibatus.  Cope,   1877,    Proc.   Am.    Phil. 

Soc,  p.  196,  Permian  ot  Triassic. 
macrospondylus.   Cope,    1884,    Pal.   Bull. 

No.  39,  p.  35,  Permian, 
natalis.  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull,,  No.  29,  and 
Proc.   Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.   17,  p.  509, 
Permian, 
pedunculatus.  Cope,  1877,  Proc,  Am.  Phil, 

Soc,  p.  63,  Permian, 
vinslovi.  Cope,  1877^  Proc.  Am.  Phil,  Soc. 
p.  62,  Permian. 
CocYTiNus,    Cope,    1871,    Proc.    Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  p.  177,  and  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  360.     [Ety.  mytholog- 
ical name.]      Vertebrse  and  ribs 
osseous;   teeth  on   the   premax- 
illary bone;  none  on  the  incxil- 
lary ;  axial  hyal  with  basihyal  on 
each  side  united  with  correspond- 
ing  ceratohyal    at    the    end    of 
which  is  an  element  in  position 
of    stylohyal ;    hicmal    or    basal 
branchihyals   three,   the  anterior  two 
each  supporting  one  pleural  branchi- 
hyal   and  the    third   supporting  one; 
haemal  branchihyai  on  the  inner  side 
of  the  ceratohyal,  approaching  the  me- 


620 


B  ATRAC  HI  A. 


[COl,.— MM. 


dian  line,  and  with  elonsate  pleural 
element.    Type  C  gyrinoi(k8. 


Fig. 


Fig.  1182.-Cocylinaa  gyrinoldes. 

gyrinoides,  Cope,  1874,  Trans.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  364,  Coal 
Meas. 
CoLLKTTOSAUKus,  Cox,  1874,  Gco.  Sur.  Ind., 
5th  Ann.  Rep.,  p.  247.    [Ety. 
proper  name ;  taurm,a,  lizard.] 
Founded  upon  tracks  having 
five  digits,  and  supposed  to 
be  related  to  Batruchians  and 
Salamanders.    Type  C.  Indian- 
ensis. 

indianensis,  Cox,  1873,  Geo.  Sur. 
Ind.,  5tli  Ann.  Rep.,   p.  247, 
Coal  Meas. 
CoLosTEus,  Cope,  1869,  Trans.  Am. 

Phil.  Sf  ,  p.  22.  [Ety.  Mas,  imperfect ; 
otieon,  a  bone.]  No  vertebral  centra, 
spines,  or  sclerotic  bones;  short  ribs; 
two  pairs  of  short  limbs ;  three  sculp- 
tured pectoral  bones;  abdominal  region 
protected  by  scales  in  chevron ;  ?  an- 
terior teeth  longer  than  posterior,  basal 
half  incised  sulcate,  except  two  behind 
the  dentary.    Type  C.  foveatus. 

crassisculatm,  Cope,  syn.  for  C.  scutellatus. 

foveatus,  Cope,  1869,  Trans.  Am.  Pliil. 
Soc,  p.  24,  and  Oiiio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  406, 
Coal  Meas. 

marshi,  see  Ptyonius  marshi. 

pauciradiatus.  Cope,  1874,  Trans.  Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  p.  10,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  408,  Coal  Meas. 

scutellatus,  Newberry,  1856,  (Pygopterus 
scutellatus,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil., 
p.  98,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. .407,  Coal 
Meas. 
Cricotds,  Cope,  1876,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  405.  [Ety.  krikotos,  ringed.] 
Centra  undivided,  equal  to  the  disci- 
form intercentra  in  the  caudal  region, 
intercentra  a  little  smaller  in  the  dorsal 
region ;  neural  spines  and  zygapophy- 
ses ;  developed  foramen ;  chordae  dor- 
salis  persistent;  teeth  equal,  except 
probably  the  palatines;  limbs  short,  a 
facial  lyra.    Type  C.  heteroclitus. 

crassidiscus,  Cope,  1884,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  39, 
p.  28,  Permian. 

discophoruB,  Cope,  syn.  for  C.  heteroclitus. 

gibsoni,  Cope,  1877,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  26,  and 
Proc  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p.  185, 
Permian. 

heteroclitus,  Cope,  1876,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  406,  Permian. 

hypantricuB,  Cope,  1884,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  39, 
p.  30,  Permian.  ,   ,     >...     >, 


Demdrbbpeton,  Owen,  1863,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  9,  p.  68.  [Ety.  dendmn, 
a  tree ;  erpeton,  a  lizard,  from  the  ( ir- 
cumstance  under  which  the  reptile  ^^  as 
found.]  Teeth  in  double  series;  outir 
simple,  flattened,  conic;  inner  seiit-s 
conical,  with  inflected  folds  of  cement; 
teeth  on  the  vomer;  skull-bones  corru- 
gated ;  body  protected  below  with  oviite 
or  rhomboidal  bony  scales,  imbricatiil, 
horny  scales  above;  fore-limbs  tlie 
larger;  tail  natatory;  vertebrse  bicon- 
cave ;  neural  arches  and  bones  ossifi*  (1. 
Tvpe  D.  acadianum. 
acaaianum,  Owen,  1853,  Quar.  Jour.  Gto. 
Soc,  vol.  9,  p.  58,  and  Acadian  Geology, 
p.  362,  Coal  Meas. 


1188— Dendrerpeton   acadianum. 
tooth  magnlflpd. 


(a)  Cross  seotloii  of 


obtumm,  see  Tuditanus  obti)9us. 

oweni,  Dawson,  1863,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  19,  p.  469,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  ji. 
368,  Coal  Meas. 
DiADECTES  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  '29, 
and  Proc,  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 
505.  [Ety.  dia,  crosswise;  deckton,  a 
biter.]  Teeth  with  much  compressed 
crowns,  with  bracket-shaped  edge,  longer 
axis  transverse  to  the  jaws,  edges  of 
crowns  obtuse,  no  sculpture  on  the 
face.  Alveoli  not  separated.  External 
alveolar  border  more  elevated  than  the 
internal,  inner  alveolar  border  pierced 
by  a  fossa  behind  the  inner  e-  'em- 
ity  of  each  tooth.  Type  D.  sid  lopel- 
icus. 

latibuccalus,  see  Empedias  latibuccatus. 

molaris,  see  Empedias  molaris. 

pMseolinw,  see  Empedias  phaseolinus. 

sideropelicus.  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No. 
29,  and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 
505,  Permian. 
DiMiiTRODON,  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  29, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 
512.  [Ety.  dimetros,  two  measures; 
odous,  tooth.^  Dentition  with  enor- 
mously long  incisors  and  two  or  three 
long  maxillaries;  the  pubic  bone  not 
distinct  from  ischium;  humerus  with 
trochlear  condyles  and  a  defined  proxi- 
mal articular  surface ;  neural  spines 
of  dorsal  and  lumbar  vertebrse  enor- 
mously elongate;  intercentra  present. 
Type  D.  inclcivus. 

cruciger.  Cope,  1878,  Am.  Naturalist,  vol. 
12,  p.  830,  Permian. 

gigas.  Cope,  1878,  Am.  Nat.,  p.  327,  (Clep- 
sydrops  gigas,)  and  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
»}c.,  vol.  17,  p.  616,  Permian. 


1)1  f. — BPI.] 


BATRACHIA. 


H21 


and  bones  oseifit  d. 


(a)  CroM  Beotion  of 


Am.  Naturalist,  vol. 


incisivuB,  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Ball.  No.  29, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.,  vol.  17,  p. 
512,  Permian. 

rectiformis.  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  29, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.,  vol.  17,  p._ 
614,  Permian. 

Kemiradicatus,  Cope,  1881,  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo. 
Sur.  Terr.,  vol.  6,  No.  1,  p.  80,  Permian. 
DiPLocAiiLUS,  Cope,  1877.  Pal.  Bull.  No.  26, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 
187.  f£ty.  dipfoos,  double ;  ^auton,  stem.] 
Vertebral  centra  contracted  medially, 
perforated  by  the  foramen  chordae  dor- 
salis,  co-OBsified  with  the  neural  arch 
and  supporting  transverse  processes; 
zygosphen  articulation ;  two  rib  articu- 
lations, one  below  the  other;  axis  and 
atlas  united  by  a  long  zygosphen  which 
is  not  roofed  by  the  zygantrum ;  no 
neural  spine,  atlas  insegmented ;  arch 
exterded  into  the  foramen  magnum; 
squamosal  region  developed  into  a 
horn.  Sliull  sculptured.  Type  D.  sala- 
mandroides. 

magnicornis,  Cope,  1882,  Pal.  Bull.  No. 
35,  and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  453, 
Permian. 

Bulamandroides,  Cope,  1877,  Pal.  Bull. 
No.  26,  and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol. 
17,  p.  187,  Permian. 
Ectocynodon,  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No. 
29,  and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  508. 
[Ety.  ektjoi,  eternal ;  kuon,  dog ;  odova, 
tooth.]  Cranium  short,  wide,  large 
post  frontal  bones,  large  orbit ;  bones 
sculptured  but  no  lyra ;  teeth  rhizo- 
dont,  crowns  elongated,  compressed, 
anterior  and  posterior  cutting  edges; 
one  between  the  orbit  and  nostril 
larger  and  longer  than  the  others,  and 
lying  outside  of  the  closed  dentary 
bone;  mandibular  symphysis  not  su- 
tural  but  ligamentous.  Type  E.  or- 
dinatus. 

aguti.  Cope,  1882,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  35,  and 
Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  451,  Permian. 

ordinatus.  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  29, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  508,  Per- 
mian. 
Edaphosaurub,  Cope,  1882,  Pal.  Bull.  No. 
35,  and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  448. 
[Ety.  edaphos,  pavement ;  aauros,  a  liz- 
ard.] Temporal  fossee  not  overroofc-d; 
cranial  bones  not  sculptured  ;  mandib- 
ular and  maxillary  teeth  subequal; 
mandibular  ramus  expanded  inward  and 
supporting  numerous  teeth;  pterygoid 
or  malar  bones  supporting  a  dense  body 
of  teeth  corresponding  to  those  in  the 
lower  jaw;  teeth  subconical.  Neural 
spinea  greatly  elongate,  hollow.  Type 
£.  pogonias. 

microdus.  Cope,  1884,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  39,  p. 
37,  Permian. 

pogonias,  Cope,  1882,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  36,  and 

Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  449,  Permian. 

Embolophobus,  Copt,   1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No. 

29,  and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 

518.    [Ety.  [baUo,  I  throw  ;    em,  into ; 


pltoroB,  bearing.]  Neural  arch  co-owi- 
fled,  zygapophyses  and  diapophyses 
well  developed;  centra  not  ochordal; 
intercentra  narrowed  and  transversely 
extended ;  ribs  two-headed,  the  capita- 
lum  is  received  into  a  fossa  of  the  pos- 
terior border  of  the  intercentrum,  in 
advance  of  the  vertebra  which  supports 
the  diapophysis,  to  which  the  tubercu- 
lum  is  attached.    Type  £.  fritillus. 

fritillus.  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  29, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p.  618, 
Permian. 
Empedias,  Cope,  1883,  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 
vol.  20,  p.  63.  Proposed  instead  of 
Empedocles  of  Cope  in  1878,  which  was 
preoccupied.  Teeth  with  elongate 
crowns,  with  flat  grinding  surface  but 
bracket^shaped  in  transverse  vertical 
section,  arranged  transversely  to  the 
long  axis  of  the  jaws ;  no  cauines ;  incisors 
wearing  chisel-shaped;  temporal  fossa 
covered;  vertebrae  with  hyposphen 
on  the  posterior  and  hypantrum  on  the 
anterior  face  and  short  quadrate  neural 
spines.    Type  E.  alatus. 

alatus.  Cope,  1878,  (Empedocles  alatus,) 
Proc  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p.  516, 
Permian. 

fissuii.  Cope,  1883,  (Empedocles  fissus,) 
Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  634,  Permian. 

latibuccatus.  Cope,  1878,  (Diadectes  lati- 
bucoatus,)  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17, 
p.  505,  Permian. 

molar  is,  Cppe,  1878,  (Diadectes  molaris,) 
Am.  Nat.,  vol.  12,  p.  565,  and  Pal.  Bull. 
No.  32,  p.  10,  Permian. 

phoseolinus.  Cope,  1880,  (Diadectes  pha- 
seolinus,)  Pal.  Bull.  No.  32,  p.  9,  Per- 
mian. 
Empedocles,  Co-^e,  1878,  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 
vol.  17,  p.  16.  The  name  was  preoc- 
cupied, see  Empedias. 

alatus,  see  Empedias  alatus. 

Jams,  see  Empedias  fissus. 
EoHAFBiTS,  Marsh,  1862,  Can.  Nat.  and  Geo., 
vol.  7,  and 
Acadian  Geol., 
p.  382.  [Ety. 
eos,  the  dawn; 
sauros,  a  sea- 
fish.]  Founded 
upon  vertebrae, 
with  biconcave 
centra  and  free 
neural  arch, 
and  closed  not 
ochordal  fora- 
men. Type  E. 
acadianus. 

acadianus,Marsh, 

1862,  Can.  Nat.  p^g  HM.-Eosaurus  aoadl- 
and  Geol.,  vol.  anus,  y^  Dlam.  a,  Trana- 
7,  and  Acad,  verse  section. 
Geol.,  p.  382,  Coal  Meas. 
Epicordylm,  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  29, 
and  Proc  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p.  616. 
[Ety.  epi,  upon;  AordylM,  a  water- lizard.] 
Syn.  foi"  Eryops. 


BATRACHIA. 


[8RV.- 


ICH. 


tr\i^r<Ameu»,  see  £ryops  erytbroliticus. 
Ebyops,  Cope,  1877,  Proc.  Am.  I'hil.  Soc., 
vol.  17,  p.  188.  [Etv.  eruo,  I  protect; 
opty  view.]  VertebrsB  rbfehitomoua 
throughout;  teeth  of  external  Beries 
equal ;  some  larger  ones  on  the  palatine 
bones;  table  of  craniua<,  produced, 
bounded  by  a  notch  on  each  side;  no 
horns  nor  mucous  grooves ;  pelvic  ele- 
ments co-ossified;  no  foramen.  Type 
E.  megacephalus. 

erytboleticus.  Cope,  1878,  (Epicordylus 
erytholeticus,)  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.,  p. 
515,  Permian. 

ferricolus,  Cope,  1878,  (Parioxys  ferrico- 
lus,)  Proc.  Am.  Phil,  Soc,  p.  521,  Per- 
mian. 

megacephalus.  Cope,  1877,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc.,  vol.  17,  p.  188,  Permifln  or  Triassic. 

platypus.  Cope,  1877,  (Ichthycanthus 
platypus,)  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.,  vol.  17, 
p.  574,  Coal  Meas. 

reticulatus.  Cope,  1881,  Am.  Nat.,  p.  1020, 
Permian. 
EuBYTHORAX,  Cope,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  401.    [Ety.  mrys,  broad  ;  thorax,  the 
breast.]  Established  on  athoracic  shield, 
having  broad,  smooth  surfaces  on  the 
outer  borders  for  the  contact  of  the  over- 
lapping  margins  of  the  lateral  plates. 
Subround,  with  a  large  excavation  from 
the  posterior  margin  on  each  side ;  nar-l 
rowed  portion  left  in  the  middle  be-j 
hind  has  a  convex  outline ;  no  sculpture. 
Type  E.  sublsevis. 

sublsevis.  Cope,  1871,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  p.  177,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 
402,  Coal  Meas. 


Pin.  1185.— Hylerpeton  dawRonl.    Mandible  and 
portion  of  cranial  bone. 

Hblodkctks,  Cope,  1880,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  32, 
p.  11.    [Ety.  helos,  a  nail ;  dektea,  a  biter.] 
Two  rows  of  subround  molari- 
form  teeth  in  each  jaw.    Type 
H.  paridens. 
isaaci.  Cope,  1880,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  32, 

p.  12,  Permian, 
paridens,    Cope,    1880,  Pal.    Bull. 

"^^No.  32,  p.  11,  Permian. 

Hylerpeton,  Owen,  1862,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  5.  [Ety.  hyle, 
wood;  erpeton,  reptile.]  Teeth  simple, 
bluntly  conical,  with  large  pulp-cavity; 
about  13  on  one  side  of  a  jaw ;  two  of  the 
anterior  ones  of  the  upper  jaw  twice  as 
large  as  the  others  and  deeply  sunk  in 


the  jaw.  Length  of  lower  jaw  i  imh; 
bones  of  skull  puncto-striate.  Type  H. 
dawsoni. 

curtidentatum,  Dawson,  1876,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  12,  Coal  Meas. 

dawsoni,  Owen,  1862,  Quar.  Jour.  deo. 
Soc,  vol.  18,  p.  5,  and  Acadian  Geology 
p.  380,  Coal  Meas. 

longidentatum,  Dawson,  1876,  Am.  .lour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  12,  Coal  Meas. 
HYr/)NOMus,  Dawson,  1860,  Quar.  Jour.  ( leo. 
Soc,  vol.  16,  p.  268.  [Ety.  hyle,  wood; 
nomas,  an  abode ;  forest  dweller.]  Cra- 
nial bones  thin,  smooth ;  parietal  bones 
arched ;  about  26  teeth  in  each  maxil- 
lary, elongated,  conical,  set  in  a  Bingle 
series,  in  a  furrow,  protected  externally 
by  an  alveolar  ridge;  teeth  longer  in 
intermaxillaries  and  extremities  of  man- 
dibles than  elsewhere ;  vertebrae  ossi- 
fied, biconcave,  with  spinous  processes ; 
ribs  long  and  curved;  pelvis  large; 
ilium  long,  expanded  below,  ischium 
expanded;  pubis  expanded,  triangular 
where  it  joins  the  ischium,  round  and 
arched  toward  the  symphysis ;  femur 
thick,  nearly  straight ;  tibia  short,  stout; 
fibula  slender;  phalanges  broad.  Der- 
mal covering  of  ovate  bony  scales. 
Type  H.  lyelli. 

aciedentatus,  Daw- 
son, 1860,  Quar. 
Jour.  Geo.  Soc, 
vol.  16,  p.  268, 
and  Acad.  Geol.,  F^o-.  118«- -  Hylonomua 
ora  r<na\  Hcledentatus.  Mnxll- 
o/D,  vyoai  lary  boneinaguifieiiia, 
Leas.  natural  xize. 

lyelli,         Dawson, 
1860,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  16,  p. 
268,   and    Acad.    Geol.,    p.    370,    Coal 
Meas. 

wymani,  Dawson,  1860,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo, 
Soc,  vol.  16,  p.  268,  and  Acad.  Geol.,  p, 
378,  Coal  Meas. 
Hypiiasma,  Cope,  1875,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat 
Sci.,  p.  16,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  387. 
[Ety.  hyphatma,  a  web.]  Vertebra;  os- 
seous; posterior  dorsals  with  fan-like 
neural  spines,  ventral  armature  con- 
sisting of  rhomboidal  scuta,  formioj; 
packed  rows  arranged  in  chevrons,  di- 
rected backward,  on  top  of  which  are 
the  usual  rod-like  scales  arranged  in 
packed  chevrons  with  the  angle  directed 
forward.    Type  H.  leevis. 


'iffaaiM^ 


Si 


Fio.  1187.— Hyphasma  laevls. 

Isevis,  Cope,  1875,  Proc  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
16,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol  2,  p.  387,  Coal 


Ichthyacanthus,  Cope,  1877,  Pal.  Bull.  No. 
24,  and  Proc.  Am.  Phil    Soc,  p.  573. 


m:p.— OE9.] 


B ATRAC  HI  A. 


628 


fiQ.  1186.  —  Hyloiioinua 
acledentatus.  Maxil- 
lary Ijone  magulfled ;  o, 
natural  Hlze. 


860,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
)8,  aud  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 

J75,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat 
hio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  387. 
1  web.]  Vertebra;  os- 
doreals  with  fan-like 
rentral  armature  con- 
boidal  scuta,  forming 
inged  in  chevrons,  di- 
,  on  top  of  which  are 
ce  Hcales  arranged  in 
with  the  angle  directed 

EI.  Isevis. 


Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci,, 
Pal.,  vol  2,  p.  387,  Coal 

)pe,  1877,  Pal.  Bull.  No 
'i.  Phil    Soc.,  p.  573. 


tEty.  iehlhyt,  a  fish  ;  akatUha,  a  spine.] 
bounded  on  the  posterior  dorsal  and 
caudal  vertebra;  and  adjacent  parts. 
Posterior  limbs  well-developed,  with 
tibia,  fibula,  osseous  tarsus  and  five 
digits ;  ribs  elongate,  simple,  curved ; 
abdominal  armature  in  bristle-like  rods, 
iu  anteriorly  directed  chevrons ;  dorsal 
vertebrae  short,  with  simple  neural 
spines ;  tail  large,  vertebree  ossified  and 
furnished  with  slender  clievron  bones, 
which  terminate  in  a  htemal  spine; 
neural  spines  slender,  directed  back- 
ward,  caudal  series  somewhat  resem- 
bling that  of  a  fish  ;  centra  amphiccelian. 
Type  I.  ohioensis. 
ohioensis,  Cope,  1877,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  24, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  573,  Coal 
Meas. 
platypus,  see  Eryops  platypus. 
Leptophra(;tus,  Cope,  1873,  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  340,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 

399.  [Ety.  Uptoft,  delicate ;  phmktoi,  ar- 
mored.] Founded  on  various  portions 
of  the  cranium  ;  jaws  bear  large  teeth, 
round  in  section  at  the  base,  but  with 
compressed,  acute  apex,  and  with  cut- 
ting edge  on  anterior  face ;  enamel  deli- 
cately grooved ;  there  is  a  large  elon- 
gate tooth  in  the  upper  jaw  in  the 
position  of  a  canine ;  sculpture  of  the 
cranium  little  marked ;  lower  jaw 
marked  with  inosculating  grooves. 
Type  L.  obsoletus. 

lineolatus.  Cope,  1877,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  24. 

and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  576,  Coal 

Meas. 
obsoletus.   Cope,  1873,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  341,  and  Ohio  Pal.,   vol.* 2,  p. 

400,  Coal  Meas. 

Lysorophus,  Cope,  1877,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  26, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 
187.  [Ety.  lysos,  free;  orophos,  root.] 
Founded  upon  the  centra.  Vertebrae 
amphiccelian,  perforated  by  the  foramen 
chordae  dorsalis ;  neural  arch  freely  ar- 
ticulated to  the  centrum  ;  floor  of  neu- 
ral canal  deeply  excavated;  no  pro- 
cesses or  costal  articulations  on  the 
centrum,  which  ia  excavated  by  longi- 
tudinal fossae ;  centrum  not  shortened. 
Type  L.  tricarinatus. 

tricarinatus.  Cope,  1877,  Pal.  Bull.  No. 
26,  and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 
187,  Permian. 

METARM08AURcs,Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.,  No. 

'  29,  and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 
516.  [Ety.  meta,  down ;  harmos,  a  joint ; 
$auros,  lizard.]  Founded  upon  verte- 
brae. Centrum  shorter  than  wide, 
deeply  biconcave;  diapophyfses  project 
below  the  base  of  the  neural  arch,  are 
short,  with  small  tubercular  facet;  ca- 
pitular facet;  facet  for  intercentrum 
small,  aud  is  excavated  at  the  anterior 
extremity  of  the  base  of  the  centrum ; 
neural  canal  large ;  articular  faces  of 
anterior  zygopophyses  directed  down- 
ward and  outward.    Type  M.  fossatus. 


foasatus.  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.,  No.  29, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p.  516, 
Permian. 


Pig.  1188.— MolgophlH  hrevtcmtatUH. 

MoLooPHis,  Cope,  1868,  Proc  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  220.  [Ety.  molges,  a  salamander ; 
opAit,  serpent.]  Body  long,  serpentine, 
without  dermal  armature;  vertebrae 
long,  broad,  with  prominent  .gopophy- 
ses  and  moderate  neural  .inee ;  ribs 
large,  curved,  with  tub  rcie  and  head 
on  the  dilated  extremity.  Type  M.  ma- 
crurus. 

brevicostatus.  Cope,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  p.  369,  Coal  Meas. 

macrurus,  Cope,  1868,  Proc.  Ac-ad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  p.  220,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  368, 
Coal  Meas. 

wheatleyi,  Cope,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  369,  Coal  Meas. 
NoTHODON,  Marsh,  1878,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  15,  p.  410.  [Ety.  no- 
thos,  spurious;  odovs,  tooth.]  Type  N. 
lentuB. 

lentus,  Marsh,  1878,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  15,  p.  410,  Permian. 


Fig.  U89.— (Jestocepiialus  rectidens. 

Obstocephaluh,  Cope,  1868,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  p.  217,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  380.  [Ety.  oistos,  an  arrow ;  kephale, 
the  head.]  Form  plender,  snake- like; 
caudal  vertebrae  with  dilated  and  sculp- 
tured neural  and  haemal  spines;  cra- 
nium lanceolate;  teeth  numerous,  sub- 
equal;  no  pectoral  shields;  abdomen 
protected  by  bristle-like  rods,  which 
converge  forward;  no  scales;  a  )>air  of 
weak  posterior  limbs;  branchibyal 
bones  present.  Type  O.  remex. 
arrjphiutmnus,  Cope,  1868,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  syn.  for  O.  remex. 


684 


H  ATRAC  HI  A. 


[OPH.— I  HI. 


pectinatm,  Cope,  nee  I'tyoniiia  pectinatun. 

rectidens,  Cono,  1874,  TraoH.  Am,  PhU.Soc, 
and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  m\,  Coal  Meas. 

ruinex,  Cone,  1808,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  8cl. 
p.  217,  (Bauropleura  retnex,)  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  2,  p.  381,  Coat  Meas. 

terrula,  nee  PtyoniuH  Berrula. 

vinchellanus,  see  Ptyoniua  vinchellanus. 
Opiiiacodon,  Marah,  1878,  Am.  Jour.  Hci. 
and  Artfl,  8d  ser.,  vol.  16,  p.  411.    [Kty. 
ophiaho»,  belonging  to  serpents;  mom, 
tooth.]    Type  0.  grandis. 

grandis.  Marsh,  1878,  Am.  .Tour.  Hci.  and 
Arts,  :M  ser.,  vol.  16,  p.  411,  Permian. 

mirus.  Marsh,  1878,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  3d  ser.,  vol.  15,  p.  411,  Permian. 
Omithichnitea,  Hitchcock,  1836,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  29.  [Kty.  omithon,  a 
bird ;  ichnoa,  a  footstep.]  This  is  not 
properly  a  generic  name.  No  bird-tracks 
are  known  in  Palii^ozoic  rocks.  The 
Batracliian  tracks  referred  to  it  belong 
to  another  genuH. 

cidbertHoni,  King,  1845,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
ArtH,  vol.  48,  p.  ;M5,  Coal  Meas. 

gatlinntoides,  King,  1845,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  vol.  48,  p.  344,  Coal  Meas. 
Pantyi.us,  Cope,  1881,  Bull.  U.  8.  (Jeo.  Sur. 
Terr.,  vol.  0,  No.  1,  p.  7».  [Ety.  pan, 
all ;  tylos,  a  knob.]  Founded  upon  the 
crania;  ossification  tiomplete,  leaving 
only  orbits,  nostrils,  and  parietal  fonta- 
nel ;  surface  sculptured ;  mandible 
witti  an  angular  process ;  teeth  conic, 
obtuse,  larger  anteriorly  ;  mandible  sup- 
porting several  rowH  of  teeth,  which 
oppose  a  pavement  of  obtuse  teeth  on 
the  palate;  these  are  situated  on  the 

Ealatine  or  anterior  part  of  pterygoid 
ones ;  quadratojugal  and  malar  bones 
well  developed ;  no  lyra  or  mucous 
grooves.    Type  P.  cordatus. 

cordatUH,  Cope,  1881,  Bull.  U.  8.  Geo. 
Sur.  Terr.,  vol.  0,  p.  79,  Permian. 
PARioTiciitis,  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.,  No.  29, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p.  608. 
[Ety.  vareia,  the  cheek ;  teichot,  a  wall.] 
Founaed  on  the  cranium.  Temporal 
fosste  were  covered  by  a  roof  continu- 
ous with  the  postorbital  region ;  7,y(;o- 
matic  arch  extends  low  down;  orbits 
lateral;  muzzle  short,  with  terminal 
nares;  teeth  rooted,  (Towns  obtuse,  with 
cutting  edge.    Type  P.  brachyops. 

brachyops.  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.,  No.  29. 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Hoc,  vol.  17,  p.  508, 
Permian. 

megalops.  Cope,  1883,  Pal.  Bull.,  No.  36, 

and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  20,  p.  630, 

Permian. 

Parioxys,  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Hull.,  No.  29,  and 

Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p.  521. 

EEty.  pareia,  cheek ;  oxyt,  sharp.]    Syn. 
or  Eryops, 
ferricolm,  see  Eryops  ferricolus. 
Pblion,  Wyman,  1868,  Proc  Acad.  Nat  Sci. 
Phil.,    p.    211.    [Ety.    proper    name.] 
Founded  upon  an  inferior  view  of  part 
of  the  skeleton ;  head  as  broad  as  long, 


semielliptical ;  angles  of  mandibleH  :>r(i- 
ject  bacKward ;  mandibular  rami  h!rn- 
der,  curved;  vertebra;  have  central  as 
broad  as  long,  and  medially  contrariid; 
fore  limbs  stout;  humeri  loni;,  thick- 
ened proximally,  flattened  and  diliited 
distally  ;  ulna  and  radius  united  iin.xi- 
mally,  narrowing  the  arm  proximally 
while  expanded  distally  ;  left  hand  ex- 
hibits four  digits,  of  which  the  third 
from  the  inner  is  the  longer;  nuiiilii-r 
of  phalanges  is  2,  3,  47;  carpus  not  ns- 
seous.    Type  P.  lyelli. 


Fia.  lino.-rellon  lyelli. 

lyelli,  Wyman,  1858,  (Raniceps  lyelli,)  Am. 
Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  2d  ser.,  vol.  25,  p.  158, 
and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  389,  Coal  Meas. 


I 


Fia.  U9l.-Piiiegethoiitla  llnearlB. 

PiiLBOBTiiONTiA,    Cope,    1871,    Proc    Am. 
Soc,  p.  177.    [Eiy.  Phlegethm,i 


Phil.  Soc,  p.   177 
burning  river  of  heV 


[Et 
[I.] 


Head  elongate, 


pr.if.— 9AtJ.| 


BATRACHIA. 


H25 


)B  of  manrlibleH  mio- 
ndibular  mini  hUn- 
»r«e  have  centr;i  as 
nedially  contrail  nl; 
liiimeri  long,  tliiik- 
aliened  and  diluted 
adiuM  uniled  iimxi- 
lie  arm  proxinuilly 
itally  ;  left  liaml  tx- 
of  which  tlie  third 
;he  longer;  nniiilicr 
1,  47;  carpus  not  (ih- 
lli. 


&o 


Am.  Phil.  Soc, 
vol.  2,  p.  367, 

Am.  Phil.  Soc, 
,  vol.  2,  p.  367, 


1 


ellon  lyelU. 
(Ranicepslyelli.jAm. 
,2d8er.,  vol.25,i).158, 
2,  p.  389,  Coal  Meas. 


;ethontls  linearis. 

)e,  1871,  Proc.  Am. 
',  [Ely.  Phlegethm,  » 
hell.]    Head  elongate, 


triangular;   body   and   tail    extremely 

elongate  ;  dorsal  vertebra;  without  ribs, 

caudala    without    dilated    spines ;    no 

vertebnt-   armature;    no   limbs.    Type 

P.  linearis. 

linearis.  Cope,  1871,  Proc, 

177,   and  Ohio  Pal, 

joal  Meas. 

serpens,  Cope,  1871,  Proc 

p.   177,  and  Ohio   Pal. 

Coal  Meas. 

l'i,EUuoi-i'YX,  Cope,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  370.  [Ety.  phura,  a  rib ;  plyx,  a  fold, 
wing.]  Founded  upon  the  vertebral 
column  and  ribs ;  vertebrae  of  moderate 
length,  zygapophyses  well  developed, 
short  neural  spine  in  the  dorsal  region, 
not  sculptured ;  ribs  short,  stout,  and 
support  a  wing  on  the  posterior  or  con- 
vtr."  border,  which  expands  downward, 
and  il^en  abruptly  contracts  to  the 
Bhaft;  it  is  broad  and  truncate,  and  in 
ci;ides  a  medullary  cavity  partially  filled 
witr  cancellated  tissue.  TypeP.clavatus. 
clavatu^.  Cope,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 
870,  Coal  Meas. 
Ptyonius,  Cope,  1876,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 
373.  [Ely.  ptyon,  a  fan.]  Form  elon- 
gate, with 
long  tail  and 
lane  e  o  1  a  t  e 
cranium  ; 
limbs  weak, 
only  poste- 
rior known; 
three  pec- 
toral shields ; 
abdomen 
protected  by 
packed  os- 
seous rods 
arranged  in 
chevron  with 
•angle  direct- 
ed forward ; 
neural  and 
h  ee  m  a  1 
spines  of 
caudal  ver- 
tebrae ex- 
panded and 
tan-like ;  ribs 
well  devel- 
oped ;  teeth 
small,  nu- 
merous, aim- 
pie  or  groov- 
ed. Type  P. 
nummifer. 
marshi.  Cope, 
1875,  (Colos- 
teus  marshi,) 
Trans.  Am. 
Phil.  Soc, 
vol.  14,  p.  24, 
and  Ohio 
Pal.,  vol  2,  p.  375,  Coal  Meas. 
nummifer,  Cope,  1876,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  374,  Coal  Meas. 


Pm.  1192.— Ptyonius  serrula. 


pectinatus.  Cope,  1868,  (Sauropleura  pec- 
tinata,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  216,  and 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  377,  Coal  Mens. 

serrula,  Coi)e,  1871,  (Oestocephalus  ser- 
rula,) Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  p.  177,  and 
Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  379,  Coal  Meas. 

vinchellanuB,  Cope,  1871,  (Oestocephalus 

vinchellanus,)  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.,  p. 

177,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  376,  Coal 

Meas. 

PygopteruH,  Agassi/.,  1833,   Recherch.  Poiss. 

scutellatwi,  see  (/'olosteus  scutellatus. 
Jianicepi,  \Vyman,  1858,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.and 
Arts.    The  name  was  preoccupied  by 
Cuvier,and  Pelion  has  been  substituted. 

lyelli,  see  Pelion  lyelli. 
Rhachilomut,    Cope,  1878,    Pal.    Bull.    No. 
29,  and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 
526.    [Kty.  rachis,  the  backbone;  tomos, 
cut.]    Syn.  for  Eryops. 

valem,  syn.  for  Eryops  megaceplialus. 
Sauroi'i.bura,  Cope,  1868,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  n.  216,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  402.  [Ely.  tauroH,  a  lizard ;  pkuron, 
a  rib.]  Vertebrn;  and  ribs  well  devel- 
oped ;  limbs  four,  largo ;  five  digits  in 
the  fore  foot;  carpuH  cartilaginous ;  ven- 
tral armature  of  closely  arranged  rhom- 
boidal  scuta,  arranged  in  lines  closely 
placed  in  chevrons,  with  the  angle  an- 
terior: teeth  of  ikbyrinthodont  type, 
with  deeply  inflected  enamel  and  acute 
apex.    Type  S.  digitata. 

digitata.  Cope,  1808,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  p.  216,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p. 
403,  Coal  Meas. 

longipet,  see  Tuditanus  lon^pes. 

newberryi,  Cope,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  404,  Coal  Meas. 

pecliTMla,  see  Ptyonius  pectinatus. 

remex,  see  Oestocephalus  remex. 
Sauropus,  Lea,  1849,  Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 
vol.  10.  [Ely.  saurog,  a  lizard ;  poua, 
foot.]  Founded  upon  tracks ;  five  robust 
toes,  the  inner  having  the  same  direc- 
tion as  the  others,  and  not  divergent  as 
in  Chirolherium;  palm  or  sole  short, 
wide.    Type  8.  primtiivus. 


Fia.  UOit.— Hauropus  prlmosvus. 

piiaiHiVUH,    Lea,  1849,  Trans.   Am.  Phil. 

Soc,  vol.  10,  Coal  Meas. 
sydnensis,  Dawson,   1868,  Acad.  Geol.,  p. 

368,  Goal  Meas. 
unguifer,  Dawson,  1872,  Geo.  Mag.  Lond., 

vol.  9,  Coal  Meas. 


626 


B ATRAC  HI  A. 


[8PH.— Tim. 


8piienacoi)on,  Marsh,  1878,  Am.  Jour.  8ci., 
and  ArUi,  3d  ser,  vol.  15,  p.  410.  [Ety. 
tphen,  a  wedge;  akh,  a  barb;  odoiM, 
tooth.1    Type  8.  ferox. 

ferox,  Marsli,  1878,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Art8,  8d  Her.,  vol.  15,  p.  410,  Permian. 
Spii'BROPBZiuif,  King,  1846,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  vol.  48,  p.  346.  [Ety.  tphaira. 
spheru ;  jptzia,  sole  of  the  foot.]  Founded 
upon  tracks  representing  a  round  de- 
pression for  the  ball  of  the  foot,  and 
Ave  depressions  for  digits.  Type  8.  lep- 
todactylum. 

leptodactylum,  King,  1845,  Am.  Jour.  8ci. 
and  Arts,  vol.  48,  p.  345,  Goal  Meas. 

ovidactylum.  King,  1846,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  vol.  48,  p.  347,  Coal  Meas. 

pachydactylum.  King,  1845,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  48,  p.  346,  Goal 
Meas. 

tbserodactylum.  King,  1846,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  48,  p.  346,  Goal 
Meas. 
Tbbnaropcs,  King,  1845,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and 
Arts,  vol.  48,  p.  343.  [Ety.  Oienarot, 
palm  of  the  hand ;  ipov*,  foot.]  Founded 
upon  tracks.    Type  T.  heterodactylus. 

heterodactylus.  King,  1845,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  48,  Coal  Meas. 

leptodactylus,  King,  1846,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  vol.  48,  Goal  Meas. 
'    ovidactylus,  King,  1846,   Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  vol.  48,  Goal  Meas. 

pachydactyluB,  King,  1846,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts,  vol.  48,  Goal  Meas. 

sphserodactylus.  King,  1845,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.  and  Arts,  vol.  48,  Coal  Meas. 
Thbroplkura,  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  29, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 
619.  [Ety.  thero,  to  burn  ;  pleura,  side.] 
Pelycosaurian  reptiles  with  free  neural 
arch,  and  a  capitular  costal  articulation 
on  the  centrum,  and  no  known  inter- 
centrum  ;  neural  spines  not  elongate ; 
teeth  equal.    Type  T.  retroversa. 

obtusidens.  Cope,  1880,  Pal.  Bull.  No. 
32  D   4    Pcriniftii 

retroversa',  Cope,  1878j  Pal.  Bull.  No.  29, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 
619,  Permian. 

triangulata.  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  29, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.,  vol.  17,  p. 
520,  Permian. 

uniformis.  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  29, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 
619,  Permian. 
Thybbididm,  Cope,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  365.  [Ety.  thyrsoi,  a  rod  with  leaves.] 
Founded  upon  a  latero-inferior  view  oi 
the  spinal  column;  diapophyses  en- 
larged, fan-like;  centra  contracted; 
abdomen  protected  by  hair-like  rods  in 
chevron,  with  angle  directed  forward. 
Type  T.  fasciculare. 

faaciculare.  Cope,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 

p.  366,  Coal  Meas. 

Triiiebobacbis,  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No. 

29,  and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p. 

524.    [Ety.    trimeros,   tripartite;  rachu, 


the  backbone.]  Centrum  rhachitri- 
mouB,  represented  by  three  cortical  oh- 
siflcations  of  the  chorda-sheath,  a  nu*- 
dian  inferior  and  two  lateral;  the  lateral 
are  distinct,  and  in  contact  with  the 
neurapophyses  above,  and  the  posterior 
border  of  the  median  segment  in  front ; 
neural  arch  joins  the  lateral  elementn' 
and  is  in  slight  contact  with  the  lateral 
summits  of  the  inferior  element;  the 
halves  of  the  neural  arch  are  co-ohhI- 
fled,  and  support  zvgapophyses.  but  no 
neural  spine:  cranial  bones  sculptured; 
parasphvnoia  flat;  external  nostrils 
large,  superior;  ansle  of  mandible  little 
produceu;  glenoid  cavity  transverse; 
deep  internal  pterygoM  fossa ;  no  c^oro- 
noid  process;  symphy^'s  short;  ttsth 
conic,  two  series  in  the  upper  jaw,  the 
large  ones  anterior;  ribs  short,  heads 
expanded.    Type  T.  insignis. 

bilobatas,  Cope,  1883,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  lie, 
and  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  20,  p.  f)29, 
Permian. 

insignis,  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  29,  and 
Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  17,  p.  .')24, 
Permian. 
ToDiTANOS,  Cope,  1871,  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  8<ic., 
p.  177,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  391. 
[Ety.  proper  name.]  Cranium  broud, 
flat,  bones  sculptured;  teeth  on  pre- 
maxillary  and  maxillary  bones  of  nearly 
equal  sises;  three  pectoral  shields, 
sculptured  externally  j  form  lizard-like ; 
two  pairs  of  medium  limbs ;  no  chevron 
abdominal  rods.    Type  T.  punctulatus. 


Fio.  1194.— Tadltanus  radlatua. 

breviroetris,  Gope,  1874,  Trans.  Am.  Phil. 

Soc,  vol.  14,  p.  10,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p.  393,  Goaf  Meas. 
huxleyi.  Cope,  1874,  Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 

&10,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  397,  Coal 
eas. 
longipes,  Gope,  1874,  (Sauropleura  longi- 
pes,)  Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  14,  p. 
10,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  398,  Coal 
Meas. 


anuB  nullatuB 


174,  Trans.  Am.  Phil. 
,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

B. 

TranB.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 
I.,  vol.  2,  p.  397,  Coal 

(Sauropleura  longi- 
»hil.  Soc,  vol.  14,  p. 
,  vol.  2,  p.  398,  Coal 


/.AT.] 


BATRACHIA. 


627 


mordax.  Cope,  1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  396, 

syn.  for  Ceraterpeton  punctoliuatum. 
obtUBUB,  Cope,  18i98,  (Dendererpeton  ob- 

tuBum,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p. 

21.3,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  396,  Coal 

MeaB. 
puDCtulatUB,  Cope,  1874,  Trans.  Am.  Phil. 

Hoc.,  vol.  14,  p.  10,  and  Ohio  Pal,  vol. 

2,  p.  392,  Coal  Meaa. 
radiatus.  Cope,   1874,  TranB.    Am.   Phil. 

Soc.,  vol.  14,  p.  10,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 

2,  p.  394,  Coal  Meaa. 
tabiilatUB,   Cope,   1877,   Proc.   Am.  Phil. 

Soc,  p.  577,  Coal  Meaa. 
Zatrachyb,  Cope,    1878,  Pal.  Bui.  No.  29, 

and  Proc.   Am.   Phil.  Soc.,  vol.  17,  p. 


}.  [Ety.  ta,  an  intensive;  traehy$. 
jgh.]  Teeth  in  lingie  aeriea,  ana 
chylosed  to  the  bottom  of  a  shallow 


523. 
roua 

anchylbsed 
groove,  the  external  boundary  of  which 
IB  moat  prominent,  so  the  attachment 
of  the  teeth  is  shortly  pleurodont: 
teeth  have  conic  crowns  and  basal 
grooves;  cranium  sculptured,  its  table 
with  a  notch  on  each  side ;  two  occip- 
ital condyles;  no  intercalary  horns. 
Type  Z.  serratus. 

apicalis.  Cope,  1881,  Am.  Naturalist,  vol. 
16,  p.  1020,  Permian. 

Berratus,  Cope,  1878,  Pal.  Bull.  No.  29,  and 
Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.,  vol.  17,  p.  623, 
Permian. 


GLOSSARY 


■  or- 


Sl'FXIFIC  NAMES  IN  USE  IN  NORTH  JlMEItlCAN  PAUONTOLOGV 


Every  adjective  specific  name  must  agree  in  gender  with  the  genus  to  which  it  belongs  ; 
hence,  the  masculine,  feminine,  and  neuter  endings  are  indicated.  Nouns  do 
not  change  the  termination,  but  remain  the  same,  no  matter  what  the  gender  of 
the  genus  may  be.  The  names  of  persons  and  places  are  not  included  in  this 
Glossary,  because  they  shouTd  be  known  by  the  terminations  they  take  when 
reduced  to  specific  names. 


Abacus— A  table  divided  into  pqiiares. 

Abbreviutus,  a,  urn— Abbreviated,  Bliort- 
ened. 

Al)normis,  e — Abnormal. 

Abruptus,  a,  um — Abrupt,  broken. 

Absci&.su8,  a,  um— Steep,  abrupt. 

AcantbophoruB,  a,  um—Ttiorn  bearing. 

Acantlioptera— Spine-wing. 

Accinctus,  a,  um — Girded. 

Acervulosus,  a,  um — Many  clustered  to- 
gether. 

Acervus — A  heap  consiilered  as  a  body. 

Acicula — A  small  pin  or  needle. 

Acicularis,  e — Full  of  small  pins  or  needles, 
acicular. 

Aciculatus,  a,  um — Like  a  small  needle. 

Aciedentatus,  a,  um  — Needle-tootbed,  gharp- 
tootbed. 

Acies— The  edge  or  sharp  point. 

Acinaciformis,  e— Scimitar-sbaped. 

Acinus — Any  berry,  or  tbe  kernel  in  the 
berry. 

Aclis— A  small  javelin. 

Acmea— Kdge,  point. 

Acrocarpus,  a,  um— Pointed  fruit. 

Acluarius,  a,  um — Swift,  agile. 

Aculeatus,  a,  um — Thorny,  pointed,  sharp. 

Aculeolatus,  a,  um — ^Thorny. 

Acuminatus,  a,  um — Sharp-pointed. 

Acus — A  pin  or  needle. 

Acutangulus — Acute  angle. 

Acuticosta — Sharp  rib. 

Acutidactylus — Sharp-fingered. 

Acutifolius,  a,  um — Having  acute  leaves. 

Acutiliratus,  a,  um— Sharp-ridded. 

Acutiplicatus,  a,  um — ^barp-phcated. 

Acutiradiatus,  a,  um — Sharp-rayed. 

Acutirostris— Sharp  beak. 

Acululuj,  a,  um — Somewhat  pointed. 

Acutus,  a,  um— Acute,  sharpened. 

Auiantites — From  resemblance  to  Adiantum. 

Adiantoides- Like  Adiantum. 


Adductus,  a,  um— Stretched,  contracled. 

Adjunctivus,  a,  um— Joined,  united. 

Adjunctus,  a  um— Joined,  conneotod. 

Adnascens — Growing  upon. 

Adnatns,  a,  um — Adnate. 

Adorabilis,  e — Worthy  of  adoration. 

AdultUH,  H,  um— Adult. 

Aduncus,  a,  um — Bent  inward,  hooked. 

yEgilops- An  acorn. 

ylOinuhis,  a,  um— Emulous,  vying  with. 

vIOnigma — Obscure,  a  riddle. 

yEqualis,  e— Equal,  like. 

/Equibrachiatus,  a,  um — Equal-armed. 

yEquicostatus,  a,  um — Equal-ribbed. 

yEquidistans — Equidistant. 

iEquilateralis,  e— Equilateral. 

j1<]quiradiatu8,  a,  um — Equal-rayed. 

iEquivalvis,  e — Equal-valved. 

^Equus,  a,  um — Plain,  even,  level,  equal. 

Afnnis,  e — Kelated,  or  near  to. 

AgelluB— A  small  field. 

Agglomeratun,  a,  um — Gathered  into  a  mass. 

Aggregatus,  a,  um — Aggregated. 

Agilis,  e— Agile,  nimble. 

Agrarius,  a,  um— Pertaining   to    fields   or 

country. 
Agrestis,  e— Pertaining  to  the  country. 
Alatus,  a,  um — Winged. 
Albus,  a,  um — White. 
Alcicornis,  e — Elk-horned. 
Alectiformis,  e — In  form  like  Alecto. 
Aliger,  gera,  gerum — Bearing  wings. 
Alsus,  a,  um — Cold. 
Alternans — Alternating. 
Alternatus,  a,  um— Alternate. 
AlterniradiatuB,  a,  um — Alternately  rayed. 
AlternistriatUB,  a,  um — Alternately  striated. 
Alternus,  a,  um — Alternate. 

Altilis,  e — Flattens  J.  — .  _ -■  •-- 

Altidorsatus,  a,  um — High-backed. 
AltiplicatuB,  a,  um— Having  high  plications. 
Altirostris- High  beak. 
41  689 


630 


GLOSSARY. 


[AI.T.— BA( 


V'A 


AltiiB,  B,  um— IIi,'i,  grent,  fleep. 

^Xlveaius.a,  uin— Ilollowtdout  like  a  trough. 

Alveolaris,  e — .Small-clianneled, 

Alveolatus,  a,  um — Hollowed  out. 

Alveolus— A  small  cavity. 

An<aru8,  a,  um — Uitter,  brackisli. 

Ambiguus,  a,  >4>n — Doubtful,  changeable. 

Amicnus,  a,  um — Pleasant,  charming. 

Amphibolus,  a,  um — Ambiguous. 

Am))lexicaulis,  e — Embracing  the  stalk  or 
frtem. 

Amplexus— An  encircling,  surrounding. 

Ampliatus,  p,  u-n — Enlarged. 

Amplus,  a,  um-  -Ample,  spacious,  roomj'. 

Ampullaceus,  a,  um — In  the  form  of  a  fiask. 

Amygdaliformis,  f — In  form  like  the  almond. 

Anabathra — A  ladder. 

Analogus,  a,  um— Analogou''. 

Anatiformis,  e— Like  Anatifa. 

Anatinus,  a,  um — Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
(luck. 

Anceps— Doable,  two-headed,  doiibtful. 

Anchoralis,  e — Of  or  pertaing  to  an  anchor. 

Arcilla— A  hand-maid. 

Anellus— A  little  ring. 

Anguineus,  a,  urn — Strpentlike. 

Angularis,  t— Angular,  cornered. 

Angulatus,  9.  uni — Having  corner?. 

Angulos"'^,  a,  um — Full  of  corners. 

Angustatus,  a,  um— Narrowed. 

Angu9tif(  liup,  a,  um — Narrow-leaved. 

AngUHti pinna — A  narrow  feather. 

Augustus,  a,  um — Narrow,  straight,  not 
sprcious. 

AiiiiectauF — Connected  together. 

Annulariifolius,  a,  um — Having  ring-shaped 
leaves. 

Annulatu",  a,  um— Annulated,  ringed. 

Aunuliferus,  a,  um— Ring-bearing 

Anomalus,  a,  um — Anomalous,  not  con>ing 
under  the  rule. 

Anonymus,  a,  um — Nameless. 

Anttceptus,  a,  um— Anticii)ated. 

AOtennariuo,  a,  um — Pertaining  to  the  an- 
fennaj. 

Antheloideu?,  a,  um — Like  Anthelia. 

Anthracinufl,  »,  um — Coal-black. 

AntiquariuH,  a,  um — Pertaining  to  antiquity. 

Antiquatus,  a,  um— Antiquated,  ancient. 

Antujuus,  a,  um— Ancient,  old. 

Annularis,  e— Relating  to  ihe  signet  niv- 

Annularius,  a,  um — Of  oc  ptrtaiuing  to  the 
signet  ring. 

Annulalus,  a,  um — Annulated,  ring-  d. 

Annnlus— A.  ring. 

Anertup,  a,  um— Opened,  uncovered. 

Apiralis,  e— Sharp- pointed. 

Apicuiatus,  a,  um — Having  a  pointed  ter- 
mination. 

Aplatus,  a.  um— Flattened. 

Appendiculatus,  a,  um — Having  lateral  ap- 
pendages. 

ApproximatuB,  a.  um — Approximated,  ap- 
proaching nt^ar  to. 

Aprinun,  a,  um — Pertaining  to  a  wild  boar. 

AquilinuB,  a,  um — Pertaining  to  the  eagle, 
aquiline. 

Aracnnifoi  mis,  e— In  form  like  a  spider. 

Arachnoideup,  a,  um — Like  a  cobweb. 


Araneolus — A  small  spit.'^r. 

Aratus,  a,  um— Plowed. 

A  rborescens — Tree-like,  arborescent. 

Arboreus,  a,  um — Pertaining  to  a  tiee. 

Arbu«cula — A  shrub. 

Arcanus,  a,  um— Closed,  ahut  up. 

Archimediformis,  e — Ar;himediform. 

Arcticus,  a,  um- -Arctic. 

Arctifossa- Close-wrinkle. 

Arctiporus,  a,  um — Having  narrow  pores. 

Arctostiiatus,  a,  um — Closely  striated. 

Arclirostratup,  «,  um — Narrow-beaked. 

Arctisegmentus,  a,  um — Having  narrow  8(Mr- 

ments. 
Arctus,  a,   um— Closed,   pressed   together, 

short. 
Arciiatus,  a.  um — Bent,  curved  like  a  br.w. 
Arcuosus,  a,  um — Full  of  arches,  bent  over. 
Arenaceus,  a,  um — Sandy. 
Arenariup,  a,  um — Pertaining  to  pand. 
Arenosus,  a,  um — Sandy. 
Areolatus,  a,  ura — Dividf  d    into    irregiil.ir 

squares,  or  angular  ppices. 
Argcntaiius,  a,  um — Of   or   pertaining   to 

silver. 
A-genteu9,  a,  um — Of  or  made  of  pilver. 
Argenturbictis,  a,  um— Of  or  belonging  to 

Silver  City. 
Argulup,  a,  im — Sharply  defined,  distinct. 
Arietinus,  a,  \un — Of  or  from  a  rain. 
Armatus.  a,  um — Armed,  equipped. 
Armiger,  era,  erum — Armed,  war-like. 
Armosns,  a,  um — Many  armed. 
Arr»  ctarius,  a,  um — Erect. 
Arrectus,  a,  um — Erect,  steep. 
Arrosua,  a,  um — Gnawed. 
Articulatus,  a,  um — Furnished  with  joiits, 

articulated. 
Arlii'ulosus,  a,  um — Full  of  knots,  or  di- 
visions. 
Artemisiifolius,   a,    um  —  Like    the   plant 

Artemisia. 
Aruiidinaceus,  a,  um — Like  a  reed. 
Aspectans— Expected,  looked  f  ir. 
Asper,  era,  erum — Rough,  uneven. 
Aaperatus,  a,  um — Roughened,  irregular. 
Aapersup,  a,  um — Scattered,  disperstd. 
Aspratilis,  e-  Rough. 
AsMmili-,  e— Similar. 
Afavus- Ancestor. 

Attenuatup,  a,  um — Made  tl.in,  attei  u  it d. 
Attritus,  a,  um — Worn. 
Aucella— A  little  bird. 
Audaculus,  a,  um — Bold. 
Augustatup,  a,  um — Majestic. 
Anaustus,  a,  um — Auguitt. 
Auleticus,  a,  um — That  is  suitable  fura  |>ii)e. 
Anreatus,  a,  um — Adorn*  d. 
Auricula— The  ear. 
Auritus,  a,  um — Eared, 
Australis,  e— Southern. 
Auxiliariua,  a,  um— Helping. 
Avicula — A  small  bird. 
Avitus,  a,  um — Ancestral. 
Avus — Grandfather. 

Bacca— A  berry,  a  small,  round  fruit. 
Bacillum — A  small  staff. 
Baculiformip,  e— Staff-shaped. 


nAC— BUI..] 


GLOSSARY. 


631 


)re8sed   together, 


B  tl.in,  nttei  mtil 


I'lii 'ulum — A  staff  or  cudgel. 

liil  inoidi'S— Like  Balaaus. 

H:ilanu8— An  acorn. 

Kitlteatus,  a,  um — Belted. 

Habatus,  a,  um — Bearded. 

r.,u  yda*  l/Ius,  a,  um — Heavy- fingered. 

I'liisalis,  e — Pertaining  lo  the  base. 

Bisiilticns,  a,  um — Basaltic. 

B.isilaris,  e — Relating  to  the  base. 

Basillcus,  a,  um— Splendid. 

I'l.lemnura — Having  a  ta'.l  like  a  dart. 

IJtllarugosus,  a,  um — Bfi:utifuliy  wrinkled. 

Bi'llatrema — Beautiful  opening. 

Btllatulus,  a,  um — Pretty,  n^at. 

Bellicirjctus,  a,  um — Beautifully  banded. 

Bellicotjus,  a,  um— Warlike. 

Bel  lifer,  era,  erum — Warlike. 

Bellilineatus,  a,  um — Beautifully  lined 

B'llipunctus,  a,  um — Beautifully  dotted. 

Bellistiiatus,  a,  um — Beautifully  striated. 

Bellulus,  a,  um— Ver^r  beautiful,  pretty. 

Bellus,  a,  um — Beautiful. 

BeithoUetiformis,  e — Like  Bertholletia. 

Biacutus,  a,  um— Two-pointed. 

Bialveatus,  a,  um— Two-channeled. 

Biangulatus,  a,  um — Two-angled. 

Bii-arinatus,  a,  um — Two-keeled. 

Bicarpus,  a,  um— Tsvo-fruited. 

Biceps— Two-headed. 

Biiiiictus,  a,  um — Two-banded. 

BicUvatus,  a,  um — Two-clubbed. 

Bicorniger,  era,  erum — Two-horned. 

Bicornis,  e — ".'wo-horned. 

Biiornutus,  a,  um — Two-horned. 

Bicostatus,  a,  um— Two-ribbed. 

Biiristatus,  a,  um— Double-peaked  or  two- 
crested. 

Bicnspidatus,  a,  um — Two-pointed. 

Bidens- Having  two  teeth,  two-pronged. 

Bidcnfatus,  a,  um — Double-toothed. 

Bidorsalis,  e — Double-backed. 

Bidorsatus,  a,  um — Having  a  double  back. 

Bifarius,  a,  um — In  two  ways  or  parts, 
double. 

Bifi.Iatus,  a,  um— Cleft  into  two  parts- 

Bifidus,  a,  um — Bifid,  cloven  in  two  parts. 

Bitissus,  a,  um— Cleft  into  two  parts. 

Bifoliatus,  a,  um — Two-leaved. 

Biforatus,  a,  um— Two-holed  or  double- 
doored. 

Biformatus,  a,  um — Two-shaped. 

Biformis,  e — Two-formed. 

Bifrons— With  two  forehaads. 

Bifiirea — A  two-pronged  fork. 

Bifurcatus,  a,  um — Bifurcated,  forked. 

Bifiircus,  a,  um — Two-pronged. 

Biimbricatus,  a,  um — Double-imbricated. 

Biiugus,  a,  um — Yoked  two  together. 

Bilabiatus,  a,  um— Two-lipped. 

Bilameliatus,  a,  um — Having  double  la- 
mellte. 

Bilateralis,  e — Two-sided 

BilineatuB,  a,  um--Twr -lined. 

BiliratuB,  a,  um — Two-furrowed. 

Bilix— Woven  with  a  double  thread,  two- 
threaded. 

Bilobatus,  a,  um — Two-lobed. 

BilobuB,  a,  um — Two-lobed. 

Bimesialis,  e— Having  two  middle  parts. 


Bimiicronatua,  n,  um— Two-poin'ed. 

Binervin,  e — Two-nerved. 

Biiiodus— Double  knot. 

Biiiuinbonatus,  a,  um  —  Having  double 
umbones. 

Bipartitus,  a,  um — Two-parted. 

Bipennis,  e — Two- winged. 

Biplicatus,  a,  um — Two-plicated,  or  in  two- 
folds. 

Bipunctatu",  a,  um — Bipunctate. 

Bipyramidalis,  e — Double-pyramidal. 

Biaectus,  a,  um — Divided. 

Biserialis,  e — In  two  series. 

Biseriatus,  a,  um— Having  two  rows  or 
series. 

Biserrulatus,  a,  um — Double-serrulated. 

Bisinuatus,  n,  um — Having  two  depressions 
or  furrows. 

Bispinulatus,  a,  um — Two-spine  1. 

Bispiralis,  e — T  wo-whorled. 

Bistriatus,  a,  um — Two-striated. 

Bisulcatus,  a,  um — Two  fiirrowe<l. 

Bisulcus,  fl,  um  -Oiov«»n 

Bituberculatu ),  a,  um  —  Double-tubercu- 
lated. 

Biturbinatus,  a,  um — Double-turbinated. 

Bivertex — Double  head. 

Bivius,  a,  um — Having  two  ways  or  pas- 
sages. 

Bivittatus,  a,  um— Two-bande<l. 

Bivolvls,  e— Two-rolled. 

Blatta— A  cockroach  or  moth. 

Blattinoides— Like  Blattina. 

Bombifrons — Having  a  hollow  front. 

Borassifulius,  a,  um — Leaved  like  Borassus. 

Borealis,  e — Northern. 

Bovidens— Ox  tooth. 

Bovipedalis,  e — Ox-footed. 

Brachialis,  e— Having  arms. 

Brachial  us,  a,  um — Having  arms. 

Bracbium — An  arm. 

Brachynotus,  a,  um — Short-ridged. 

Brachyops— Short  sight. 

Bracteatiis,  a,  um — Covered  with  plates, 
beautiful. 

Breviceps— Short  head. 

Brevicornis,  e — Short-horned. 

Brevicostatufl,  a,  um — Short-ribbed. 

Breviculus,  a,  um — Somewhat  shortened. 

Brevicurvatus,  a,  um— Short-curved. 

Brevifolius,  a,  um— Short-leaved. 

Brevilineatus,  a,  um — Short-lined. 

Brevilobatus,  a,  um — Short-lobed. 

Brevilobus — Short  lobe. 

Brevimarginn'us,   a,   um — Short-margined. 

Brevinodus — Short  node  or  short  knot. 

Breviplicatus,  a,  um— Short-plicated. 

Brevi posticus,  a,  um — Made  short  behind. 

Breviradiatus,  a,  um— Short-rayed. 

Brevirostris,  e — Short  beak. 

Brevis,  e— Short. 

Brevisulcatus,  a,  um— Short-furrowed. 

Breviusculus,  a,  um — Very  short. 

Brisa — Grape-skins. 

Bryonoides — Like  moss. 

Buccinum — A  trumpet  or  horn. 

Bucculentus,  a,  um — Wide-mouthed. 

Bufo — A  toad. 

Bulbaceus,  a,  um— Bulbous. 


632 


GLOSSARY. 


[bUI,.— CIM. 


Uulbosus,  a,  um — Bulbous, 
liiilbus — A  bulb. 
Bulimiformis,  e — Like  Biiliinns. 
Bulla— A  round  object,  btibble. 
Bullatiu>,  a,  um— Stuilded  witli  knobp. 
Bulloides — Like  a  bubble. 
Bullulalus,  a,  um— Little  '  esiclcd. 
Bursa — A  purse. 
Bursiformis,  e — Purse-sbaped. 

Cadens — Falling,  terminnting. 

Cdduceua — The  herald's  start'. 

CaMiigenus,  a,  um — Born  blind. 

Ca'lamen — A  bass  relief. 

Ca'lator — A  carver. 

Ca'hitus,  a,  um — Engraved,  carved. 

Ctespitosus,  a,  um — Turf-like. 

Calamitoideus,  a,  um — Like  a  Calamite. 

Calamus— A  reed. 

Calantica — A  covering  for  the  bead. 

Calathus — A  wicker  basket. 

Calcaratus,  a,  um— Spurred,    spur-shaped. 

Calcariformis,  e — Like  a  spur. 

Calceolus — A  small  shoe. 

Crtlciferus,  a,  um— Calciferous. 

Calculus— A  small  stone. 

Caliculus— A  small  cup. 

Calix — A  cup. 

(-allicephaluS)  a,  um— Having  a  beautiful 
head. 

Caliiteles- A  beautiful  tail. 

Callosus,  a,  um — Thick-skinned,  callous. 

Calycinus — A  little  calyx. 

Calycularis,  e— Like  a  little  cup  or  flower- 
bud. 

Calyculoides— Like  a  little  cup. 

Calyculus — A  flower-cup. 

Calymenoides — Like  Calymene. 

Calyx — Tlte  cup  of  a  flower. 

Canieratus,  a,  um — Arched. 

Cameriferus,  a,  um— Chambered. 

Cammarus — A  lobster. 

Campaniformis,  e— Bell-formed. 

Campanulatus,  a,  urn- Bell-shaped. 

Camurus,  a,  um — An  arch,  turned  inward. 

Canal iculatus,  a,  um— Channeled,  canalic- 
ulated. 

Canalis — A  channel  or  groove. 

Cancellatus,  a,  um — Cross-barred,  cancel- 
lated. 

Cancellosus,  a,  um— Finely  cancellated  or 
latticed. 

Canna— A  reed. 

Canneus,  a,  um — Made  of  reeds. 

Canniformis — Like  Canna. 

Cannaliratus,  a,  um— Reeil-furrowed. 

Cannula — A  small  reed. 

Capax — Large,  spacious. 

Capillaceus,  a,  um — Similar  to  hair,  stringy. 

Capillarifi,  e — Of  or  pertaining  to  the  liair. 

Capillatus,  a,  um— Having  hair. 

Capillosus,  a,  um — Very  hairy. 

Capitalis,  e — Relating  to  the  heail. 

Capitatus,  a,  um — Having  a  head. 

Capitellum— A  small  head. 

Capitolinus,  a,  um— Pi'rtaining  to  th"  cip- 
itol,  8  tower. 

Oaponifornii*,  e — Capon-formc  d. 

CupreoluB— Propp,  stays. 


Capularis,  e — Pertaining  to  a  coflin. 
Capuloides — Like  a  capulus. 
Capulus — A  coffin  or  a  handle. 
Caput-serpsntis- Serpent-head . 
Caput-testitudinis— Turtle-head. 
Carabus— A  small  wicker  boiit. 
Carbonarius,  a,  um— Of  or  relating  to  com!. 
Carcharidens — Dog-fish  tooth. 
Cardiiformis,  e— Like  a  cardium. 
Cardinalis,  e— Of  or  pertaining  to  a  dooi- 

hieige,  or  principal. 
Cardinatus,    a,    um  —  Jointed,    fitted    tn, 

hinged. 
Cardineus,  a,  um— -Of   or    pertaining  to  u 

door-hinge. 
Carica— A  kind  of  fig. 
Carinatus,  a,  um — Keeled. 
Cariniferus,  a,  um — Keel-bearing. 
Carnosus,  a,  um— Fleshy. 
Carus,  a,  um— Precious,  valued. 
Cas.anea — A  chestnut. 
Catactus,  a,  \un— Frail,  easily  broken. 
Catastomus,  a,  um — Gaping  at  tl  e   lower 

end. 
Catenoides— Chain-like. 
Catenulatus,  a,  um — A  little  chain 
Catilliformis,  e — Dish-shaped. 
Catilloides  —Dish-like. 
Catillus — A  small  dish. 
Catinus — A  bowl. 
Caudagalli — Tail  of  a  cock. 
Caudatus,  a,  um — Having  a  tail. 
Cauliculus — Small  stalk  or  stem  of  a  plant. 
Cavernosus,  a,  um—  Full  of  hollows. 
Cavifolius,  a,  um — Hollow-leaved. 
Cavumbilicatus,  a,  um — Having    a   hollow 

umbilicus. 
Cavumbona — Hollow  umbo. 
Cavus,  a,  um— Hollow,  concave. 
Celator — A  concealer,  hider. 
Celebrus,  a,  lim— Abundant, 
Celer— Swift,  fleet. 
Cellulosus,  a,  um — Full  of  cells. 
Celsipora — Fligh  pore. 
CeL-us,  a,  um — Hijjh. 
Centennialis,  e — The  100th  year. 
Centralis,  e — In  the  middle,  central. 
Centratus,  a,  um — Central. 
Centrilineatup,  a,  um — Central-lined. 
Centronatu-",     a,     um— Having    knots     i»r 

points. 
Centrosus,  a,  um — In  the  central  point. 
Cerasiformis,  e— Like  a  ilrled  cherry. 
Ceriiliioides — Like  Cerithiuin. 
Cervicornis,  e — Deer-horned. 
Cervinus,  a,  um — Pertaining  (o  a  deer. 
Cessator — An  idler,  loiterer. 
Cetratus,  a,  um— Siiield-heariug. 
Cluerophylloides— Like  Chseroiihyilum. 
Chitiformis,  e— Hand-shaped. 
Cliiromorphns,  a,  um — Hand-formed. 
Chromaticus,  a,  um — Chromatic,  coloreii. 
Chrysalis — Chrysalis. 
CicatricoBus,  a,  um — Full  of  scars. 
Ciceronius— Having  warts. 
Ciliatus,   a,    um— Haired   on  the    marfiiii, 

fringed. 
Cinctosus,  a,  um— Full  of  bands,  girded. 
Cinctuluf — A  small  girt. 


[nvu — CIS. 


C!N.-  COK.] 


GLOSSARY. 


633 


o  a  coflin. 

18. 

idlo. 

head. 

-head. 

boiit. 

r  rehiting  to  coal. 

Otl). 

irdium. 

aining  to  a  dnoi- 

>inted,    fittid    to, 


1  to  a 


pertaining 


I. 
bearing. 

valued. 

asily  broken, 
ping  at  tl  e   lower 


ttle  chain 
aped. 


:k. 

ig  a  lail. 

or  stem  of  a  plant. 
1  of  hollows, 
ow-leaved. 
-Having    a  hollow 

nbo. 
concave, 
ider. 
lant. 

of  cells. 


0th  year, 
ddle,  central. 

ral. 

Central-lined. 
Having    knots     or 

:ie  central  point. 

I  dried  clierry. 

ithiuin. 

jrned. 

lining  to  a  deer. 

;erer. 

■bearing. 

ChBerophyilum. 

_ihaped. 
-Hand- formed, 
hroniatic,  colored. 


i 


all  of  scars. 

arts. 

•ed   on  the   martrin, 

1  of  bands,  girded, 
•t. 


Ciiutiira— A  girdle. 

Ciiicins,  a,  uni — Banded,  girdid. 

Ciiiclutus,  a,  um — Uiided. 

t'iiigulatns,    a,    um— -Encircled   with  linep, 

;.'irded. 
Cingulosup,  a,  um— Covered   with  lines  or 

zones. 
Cinguluin — A  zone. 

Ciicinatus,  a,  um— Compassed,  rounded. 
Ciivinctus,  a,  um — Encompassed. 
Circniaris,  e— Circular,  round. 
Circnhis — .\  circle. 

luiiciimliratiis,  a,  uin — Circular-lined. 
Cistclla— A  small  box. 
Cistnla — A  little  chest  or  coffer. 
Citus,  a,  um — Swift,  speedy. 
Clurus,  a,  um— Cl^ar,  brilliant,  distinct. 
Ciatiiratus,  a,  um — Crosn-barred,  latticed. 
Cliiiisus,  a,  um — Closed  up. 
Clava — A  stick. 

Clavacoideus,  a,  um — (Mubshaped. 
Cliivatulus— A  little  club. 
Clavatus,  a,  um — Knotted,  club-shaped. 
Clavicula — A  small  twig. 
Clavifrons — Having  a  club-like  front. 
Claviger — A  dub-bearer. 
Clavigerus,  a,  um— Club-bearing. 
Clavis — A  bar. 

Cluvulus — A  little  club,  a  small  swelling, 
t'lavus — A  nail,  spike. 
ClinatUH,  a,  um — Inclined,  bent. 
Cliiiocameratup,  a,  um — Curve-chambered. 
Clipeatum — Furnished  with  a  shield. 
Clipeiformis,  e — Shield-like. 
Clivosus,  a,  um — Full  of  hills. 
Cliviilatus,  a,  um — Having  little  hills. 
Clivulus— A  little  hill. 
Clyinenioides— Like  Clymenin. 
Clypeatus,  a,  um — Armed  wfth  a  shield. 
Clytis — Celebrated. 
Coalescens— Growing  together. 
Coalitus,  a,  um — (Jrown  tojjether. 
Coaptus,  a,  um — Closely  joined. 
Coarctatus,  a,  um — Cnmprefsed,  joined. 
Coclilearis,  e — In  the  form  of  a  snail  shell. 
Cochleatus,  a,  um — Spiral. 
Cochleola — A  small  snail. 
Cof,'natus,  a,  um — Near  to,  cognate. 
Coliarens— Adhering  together. 
CoUatus,  a,  um— Joined  togetlier,  collected. 
Collectus,  a,  um — Collected. 
Colliculus— A  little  hill. 
Colligatus,  a,  um — Bound  together,  fastened. 
Collinus,  a,  um— Hilly. 
Colon— The  great  intestine. 
Colubrellus— A  little  snake. 
ColubrinuB,  a,  um — Like  a  snake. 
Colubrosus,  a,  um — Winding. 
Columella — A  small  column. 
Coliimellatu^  a,  um — Pillared. 
Columnaris,  e— Columnar. 
Comes — A  companion. 
Cotnis,  e — Friendly,  nice,  delicate. 
Communis,  e — Common. 
Commutatus,  a,  um — Changed,  altered. 
ComosuSj  a,  um — Hairy. 
Oompactilis,  e — Pressed  together. 
Compactus,  a,  um — Compact. 
Compertus,  a,  um— Discovered,  ascertained. 


Complanatiis,  a,  um — LeveK<',  finoothed. 

Complexatus,  a,  um — Encirc'^d. 

Complexus,  a,  um — Siirroiin  led,  encircled. 

Compressus,  a,  um— Compi  i^sed. 

Comptus,  a,  um-  Ornamen  id,  elegant. 

Conatus — An  effort. 

(!oncavu8,  a,  um — Coi.    ,ve. 

Concentricus,  a,  um — Coiutenfric. 

Concinnulus,  a,  um— Small  and  beautiful. 

Concinnus,  a,  um — Beautiiul,  neat. 

Conditus,  a,  um — Joined. 

Confectus,  a,  um — Completed. 

Confertus,  a,  um— Pressed  close  together. 

Confervoides — Like  Conferva. 

Confirmatus,  a,  um — Made  tirm,establi8lie  1. 

Conflexus — a,  um — Bent. 

('onfluens-  Running  together,  blended. 

Conformalis,  e— Similar. 

Confragosus.  a,  um — Rough,  uneven. 

Confragus,  a,  um — Rough. 

Confusus,  a,  um — IMixed  together,  confused. 

Congener,  eris — Congeneiie. 

Congestus,  a,  um — Accumulated,  heaped. 

Conglobatus,  a,  um — Gathered  in  a  louiid 
mass. 

Conglomeratus,  a,  um — Gathered  together. 

Congregatus,  a,  um — Assembled  tog-ther. 

Congregalis,  e— Uniting  together. 

Congruens— Corresponding,  coinciding,  rim- 
ing together. 

Coniculus — A  little  cone. 

Conicus,  a,  um — ('onical,  cone-shaped. 

ConifoUis— An  inflated  cone. 

(!onifer,  era,  erum — Bearinz  conical  fruit. 

Coniformis,  e — Cone-shaped. 

Conifrons— Having  SI  conical  front. 

Coniger,  era,  erum— Bearing  fruit  of  a  con- 
ical form. 

Conjugans — Joined,  united 

Conjunctivus,  a,  um — Connecting. 

Connatus,  a,  um — Connate,  united, 

Connivens — Dissembling,  closing. 

Conoideus,  a,  um — Somewhat  conical. 

Consimilis,  e— Wholly  similar. 

Consobrinus — A  cousin,  relative,  remotely 
allied. 

Consolidatus,  a,  um — Consolidated. 

Consolidus,  a,  um— Very  firm. 

Consors — Living  in  common. 

Conspicuus,  a,  um — Visible,  conspicuous. 

Constans — Standing  firm. 

Constellatus,  a,  um — Very  starry. 

Constrictostriatus,  a,  um— Constricted  antl 
striated. 

Constrictus,  a,  um — Constricted. 

C'onsuetus,  a,  um — Customary,  related  to. 

Contextus,  a,  um — Entwined. 

Continena — Holding  together. 

Contractus,  a,  um — Contracted. 

ContrituB,  a,  ura — Worn  out. 

Conulatus,  a,  um — Having  little  cone.<>. 

Conulus — A  little  cone. 

Conus— A  cone. 

Convergens — Converging. 

Convexus,  a,  um — Convex. 

Convolutus,  a,  um— Rolled  up,  spiral- 
whorled. 

Convolvans — Rolled  together. 

Coralliferus,  a,  um —Coral-bearing. 


634 


GLOSSARY. 


[cor.— c 


\y\. 


Corallinum— Like  red  coral. 

Coralloides— Lik«*  coial. 

Corbis — A  baf-k»-t. 

Corbnla— A  little  l)aRket. 

Corbuliforniip,  e— Like  a  basket. 

Cordatoovatus,  a,  nm— Cordate  ovate. 

Cordatus,  a,  um— (Jonlaie,  heart-shaped. 

Cordiformis,  e — Heart-shaped. 

Coriaceus,   a,  urn — Couaceous,  having  die 
texture  of  rough  skin. 

Coriformis,  e — Like  Coris. 

Corinthius,  a,  um— Corinlhian. 

Corium— A  leather  strap,  bark. 

Corniculum — A  little  horn. 

Corniger,  era,  erum — Horned. 

Cornuformis,  e — In  the  form  of  a  horn. 

Cornu — A  horn. 

Cornulum — A  little  horn. 

Cornutiformis,  e — Horn-sliaped. 

CornutUB,  a,  um — Horned. 

Coronarins,  a,   um— Of  or  belonging  to  a 
wreath. 

Coronatus,  a,  um — Crowned. 

Corpulentus,  a,  um— Corpulent. 

Corrujratus,  a,  um — (^inmjated,  wrinkled. 

Corticatus,  a,  um— Covert-d  with  bark. 

(-ortieosup,  a,  um — Having  thick  bark. 

Corylus — A  hazel. 

Cosciniformis,  e— Like  Coscinium. 

Costa— A  rib. 

Costalis,  e— Ribbed. 

Costatiformis,  e — Rib  shaped. 

Costatulub,  a,  um— Small  ribbed. 

Costatus,  a,  um — Having  libs,  ribbrd. 

Costelliferua,  a,  nm— Bearing  faint  ribs. 

Crassatup,  a,  um — Thickened. 

(Jrassi brachial  us,  a,  um— Thick-armed. 

Crafsicardinalifi,  r — Having  a  thick  hinge. 

Craesiranda- Thick-t^il. 

Craspicaulis,  c — Having  a  thick  stem. 

Crassicostatus,  a,  um — Thick-ribbed. 

Crassidens— Having  a  thick  tooth. 

Crassidisciis — A  thick  difk. 

Crassifrons- Having  a  tiiick  front. 

Craseimarginatus,  a.  nm — Thick-margined. 

Crassinervis,    c — Ha\ing   thick    or    dense 
nerves. 

CrassiradlaluH,  a,  um— Havinsr  thi«k  rays. 

Crassitestus,  a,  um — Like  a  thick  vessel  or 
pot-lid. 

CrassolariB,  c — Thickeuid. 

Craseus,  a,  nm — Thii  k. 

Cratera— A  bowl. 

Crateriforniis,  e^Cnj)  shaped. 
)  (,'rati''.'.lup,  a,  um — Coniposid  of  lattice-work. 
I  Crafi^>— Wicker  woik. 
I  Crebescens — Frequent,  increasing. 

Crebratus,  a,  um — Made  thick, clo^e. 

Crebripora — Having  the   pores  very   close. 

('rebrirama — Having  dense  branches. 

Crebrieeptus;  a,  um — Having  iuany  septa. 

Crebriotriatus,  a,  um— Closely  htriale<l. 

Crenatocinctus,  a,    um-  Notched    around. 

Crenatus,  a,  um — Crenated,  notched. 

Crenistriutus,  a,  um — Having  wrii.kled  lines. 

Crenulatus,  a,  um— Crenulated. 

Crepidula — A  small  sandal. 

Crepiformis,  e — Boot-shann'. 

Cretaceoup,  a,  um— C|  alkl  ke. 


Crebriformii»,   e — Full   of   openings  like  a 

hieve. 
Cribrarius,  a,  um— Pertaining  to  a  sieve. 
Cribrosus,  a,    um— Full   of    holes    like   a 

sieve. 
Crineus,  a,  um — Hairy. 
Crispatus,  a,  um — Curled,  crisped. 
Crispus,  a,  um— Curled,  wavy. 
Cristatus,  a,  um— Tufted,  crested. 
Cristula — A  small  crest. 
Cristnlatus,  a,  um — Small-tufted. 
Crossotus,  a,  um—  Fringed. 
Crotaliformis,  e— Shaped  like  a  bell. 
Crotalum— A  bell,  a  rattle. 
Cruciatus,  a,  ura — Cross-shaped,  twisUil. 
Cruciferous,  a,  nm — Cross-b(  arer. 
Cruciformis,  e — Cruciform. 
Cruciger,  era,  erum — Cross  bearer. 
Crustosus,  a,  um — Crusted. 
Crustula— A  little  shell,  crust. 
Cryptatus,  a,  um — Concealed. 
Cryptodens — Hidden  tooth. 
Cucullus — A  cap,  covering. 
Culeus — A  leather  bag. 
Culmula — A  little  stalk  or  stem. 
Culmus — A  stem. 

Cultellatus,  a,  um— Like  a  little  knife. 
Cultellus — A  small  knife. 
Cnltidactylus,  a,  um— Elegantly  fingered. 
Cultratus,,  a,  um— Knife-formed. 
Cultriformis,    e — Shaped    like  a    pruning-- 

knife. 
Cumulatus,  a,  um — Heaped. 
Cumulus — A  heap. 
Cuneatus,  a,  um — Wedge-formt  d. 
Cuneiformis,  e — Wedge-shaped. 
Cuneolus— A  little  wedge. 
Cuneus — A  wedge. 
CuniculosuB,  a,  um — Full  of  caves. 
Cuniculus— A  cradle,  cavity. 
Cunuiio — A  little  cradle. 
Curinsus,  a,  um— Curious. 
Curticardinalis,  e — Short-hinged. 
Curtidentatus,  a,  um — Short-toothed. 
Curtilobus,  a,  um — Short-lobed. 
Curtirostratus,  a,  um — Short-beaked. 
Curtus,  a,  um— Shortened. 
Curvatus,  a,  um — Curved. 
Curvidens — Having  curved  teeth. 
Curviiuncturus,  a,  um — Joining  in  a  ciirw. 
Curvilineatus,  a,  um — Having  curved  liius. 
Curvirostrum — A  bent  beak. 
Cuspidatus,  a,  um— Pointed. 
Cyathus — A  cup. 
Cyathiformis,  e — Cup-shaped. 
Cyclas — Of  a  round  form. 
Cyclonemioides — Like  a  Cyclonema. 
Cyclopora— Round  pore. 
Cycloptera — Circle-wing. 
Cyclopteroides — Like  Cyclopteris. 
Cyclostegium  —  Circular  covering. 
Cyclostigma — Having  round  scars,  round- 
dotted. 
Cyclostomus,    a,    um — Having    a     roumi 

mouth. 
Cylindraceus,  a,  um — Like  a  cylinder. 
Gylindricus,  a,  m— Cylindrical. 
Cymatoides— Wave-like. 
Cymbalum — A  cymbal. 


[cor.— CVM 

[)f    openings  like  a 

lining  to  a  sieve. 
I   of    holes   like   a 


id,  crisped. 
,  wavy. 
i,  crested. 

dl-tufted. 

»ed. 

d  like  a  bell. 

Itle.  .      , 

s-sliaped,  twisted 

388-biarer. 

irm. 

3ro88  bearer. 

sted. 

I,  crust. 

cealed. 

ooth. 

•ing. 

k  or  stem. 

ke  a  little  knife. 

-Elegantly  fingere.l. 

life-formed. 

ped    like  a    pruning- 

Leaped. 

;dge-form«  d. 

ge-sliaped. 

edge. 

Full  of  caves. 

,  cavity. 

die. 

■iouB. 

jort-hinged. 

—Short-toothed. 

hort-lobed. 

—Short-beaked. 

tened. 

irved. 

curved  teeth. 

m— Joining  in  a  curvp. 

—Having  curved  lims 

nt  beak. 

Pointed. 

p-shaped. 

form. 

te 

)ore 

nng 


CYM.— DUP.]  GLOSSARY. 


635 


a  Cyclonema. 


e  Cyclopteris. 
liar  covering, 
g  round  scars,  ronnl 


im— Having    a 

Like  a  cylinder. 
Cylindrical, 
-like, 
bal. 


r.iuiin 


Cymbiformis,  e— Boat-shaped. 
Cymbium — A  small  drinking  cup. 
Cymbula — A  small  boat. 
Cymosus,  a,  um— Full  of  shoots. 
( Jy  nodon — Dog-tooth . 
("yrtiniformis,  e— Like  Cyrtina. 
(.'yrtodontoides— Like  Cyrtodonla. 
("yrtolites — A  curved  stone. 
(  ysti-jus — A  little  bladder. 

Dactyliformic,  e— Finger-shaped. 

Dactylodus,  a,  um — Finger-toot hnd. 

])actyloides — Like  thimble  puncturts. 

I)actylus — Growing  like  a  fingf-r. 

Debilis,  e— Weak,  feeble. 

Decabrachiatus,  a,  um — Ten-armed. 

Decadactylus,  a,  um — Ten-fingered. 

Decemplicatus,  a,  um — Ten-plicated. 

Decipiens — Deceiving,  doubtful. 

Declivis,  e — Sloping. 

Decoratus,  a,  um— Decorated. 

Decornis — Without  horns. 

Decorosus,  a,  um — elegant. 

Decorticatus,  a,  um — B»rked,  decorticated. 

Decorus,  a,  um— Seemly,  suitable,  beauti- 
ful. 

Decrescens— Decreasing,  growing  less. 

Decurrens — Decurring,  hanging  down. 

Decursus,  a,  um  —  Downward,  running 
down. 

Deeurtatus,  a,  um— Curtailed. 

Decussatus,  a,  um— Arranged  in  pairs  that 
cross  each  other. 

Defiguratus,  a,  um — Disfigured. 

Deflectus,  a,  um — Deflected. 

Deflexus,  a,  um — Bent,  turned  aside. 

Deformatus,  a,  um — Deformed. 

Deformis,  e — Deformed,  ugly-shaped. 

Degener,  eris — Degenerate,  unlike  tbe  an- 
cestors. 

Delicatulus,  a,  um — Quite  delicate. 

Dellcatus,  a,  um — Delicate,  thin. 

Delphinocephalus — Dolphin-headed. 

Deltoideus,  a,  um— Like  the  Greek  letter 
Delta. 

Deminutivus,  a,  um — Diminutive. 

Demissus,  a,  um — Hanging  down. 

Denium — At  last,  solely. 

Denarius,  a,  um — Containing  ten. 

Densifolius,  a,  um — Dense-leaved. 

Densmammillatus,  a,  um — Having  mammil- 
lated  teeth. 

Densus,  a,  um — Dense,  thick. 

Dentalium — A  plow-share. 

Dentatus,  a,  um— Toothed. 

Deuticulatus,  a,  um — Denticulated,  having 
small  teeth. 

Dentilineatus,  a,  um— Tooth-lined. 

Denudatus,  a,  um — Denuded. 

Deparcus,  a,  um — Very  scarce. 

Depauperatus,  a,  um — Impoverished. 

Dcperaitus,  a,  um — Impoverished. 

Depressus,  a,  um — Depressed. 

Desertus,  a,  um  —Deserted,  forsaken. 

Desideratus,  a,  um — Desired,  rare. 

Desmopieura — A  side  band. 

De.squamatu8,  a,  um — Scaled  off". 

Dt'vexus,  a,  um — Sloping. 

Diadeinatus,  a,  um— Wearing  a  diadem. 


Dialophus— Through  the  neck. 

Dianthus,  a,  um — Double-Howered. 

Diatretus,  a,  um — Pierced  with  holes. 

Dichotomus,  a,  um — Divided. 

Dictyopteroides — Like  Dictyopteris. 

Dictyota — Net-worked. 

Dietyum — A  net. 

Difficilis,  e — Difficult,  rough. 

Difiidens — Diffident,  distrusting. 

Dittiuens — Flowing  every  way,  loose. 

DiflTusus,  a,  um — Diffused,  extended. 

Digitalis,  e — Belonging  to  the  finger. 

Digilatus,  a,  um — That  has  fingers,  toes,  or 
claws. 

Dignatus,  a,  um — Excellent. 

Digonus,  a,  um — Two-angled. 

Dikrocheilus,  a,  um — Two-edged. 

Dilatatus,  a,  um— Dilated,  widened. 

Dilatus,  a,  um— Spread  out. 

Diluculum— Day-break,  dawning  of  day. 

Diminutivus,  a,  um — Diminutive. 

Dimorphus,  a,  um — Two-formed. 

Diplostegioides — Like  Di plostegi um . 

Diplotesta — Having  two  tests. 

Disciformis,  e-  -Shaped  like  a  quoit. 

Discoidalis,  e — Discoidal. 

Discoideus,  a,  um — Discoid,  disk-like. 

Discophorus — Disk-bearer. 

Discrepans — DifTerent. 

Disculus — A  little  disk. 

Discus— A  quoit. 

Disjunctus,  a,  um — Separated,  disjoined. 

Dispalans — Straggling,  stray. 

Dispandus,  a,  um — Spread  out,  stretched. 

Dispansus,  a,  um— Stretched  out. 

Dispar — Difierent. 

Di8p.4rilis,  e — Different,  unequal. 

Dispassus,  a,  um — Extended,  spread  out. 

Dispersiis,  a,  um — Dispersed. 

Dissectus,  a,  um— Cut  up,  dissected. 

Dissiinilaris,  e — Dissimilar,  unlike. 

Dissolutus,  a,  um — Weak,  broken. 

Distans — Distant,  standing  apart. 

Distensus,  a,  um — Distended. 

Distini^ais,  a,  um — Distinct. 

Distortus,  a,  um — Distorted,  crooked,  irreg- 
ular. 

Divaricans — Severed,  straddling. 

Divaricatus, a,  um— Divaricated,  wideapart. 

Dlvergens — Diverging. 

Diversitoiiug,  a,  um — Diverse-leaved. 

Diversus,  a,  um — Diverse,  difierent,  unlike. 

Divisus,  a,  um — Dividing. 

Docens— A  teacher. 

Dodecadactylus,  a,  um — Twelve-fingered. 

Dolabriformis,  e — Like  a  mattock  or  pick-axe. 

Dolatus,  a,  um — Hewed. 

Dolorosus,  a,  um — Wretched. 

Donaciformis,  e — Like  a  Donax. 

Dorsalis,  e — Dorsal. 

Dorsatus,  a,  um — High-backed. 

Dotis — An  ornament. 

Drejsanaspis- Having  a  sickle-shield. 

Dubius,  a,  um — Doubtful. 

Dumalis,  e— Bushy. 

Dutnosus,  a,  um— Bushy. 

Duodenarius,  a,  um — Containing  twelve. 

Duplicatus,  a,  um— Duplicated,  doubled. 

Djplicostatus,  a,  um — Double-ribbed. 


636 


GLOSSARY. 


[EDO.— FIM. 


m  :'<■ 


Bboreus,  a,  um— Made  of  ivorj'. 

Ebracteatus,  a,  um — Without  Ecales  or 
bracts. 

Eburneolus,  a,  um— Of  ivory. 

Eccentricus,  a,  um — From  the  center. 

Echinatua,  a,  um— Set  with  spines. 

Ectypus,  a,  um — Engraved  in  relief,  em- 
bossed. 

Edax — Voracious. 

Edentulus,  a,  um — Toothless. 

EKenus,  a,  um — Destitute  of,  very  poor. 

Elegans— Elegant,  handsome. 

Elegantissimus,  a,  um — Very  handsome. 

Elegantulus,  a,  um — Quite  elegant. 

Elevatust  a,  um — Elevated. 

Ellipticus,  n,  um— Ellipti»al. 

Elongatus,  a,  um— Elongated. 

Elytra — The  wing  covering. 

Elytroides — Like  the  elytra  of  beetles. 

Emaceratus,  a,  um— Thin, 

Emaciatus,  a,  um — Emaciated,  thin. 

Emarginatus,  a,  nm — Notched. 

Eminens— Prominent,  standing  out  in  relief. 

Eminulus,  a,  uin — Projecting  a  little. 

Enormis,  e — Very  large. 

Ensiformis,  e — Sword-formed. 

Eos — ^Tlie  dawn. 

Epidermatu9,  a,  um — Covered  with  a  crust 
*  or  skin. 

Equilaterus,  a,  um — Equal-sided. 

Equisetiforrais,  e — Like  £quif>etum. 

J'irectifoliuB,  a,  um — Having  leaves  erect. 

Eiectipora — Having  erect  pores. 

]<>ectU8,  a,  um — Erect,  straight. 

Erodus,  a,  um— Eroded,  jagged,  gnawed. 

Erosus,  a,  um — Eroded,  bitten  away. 

Erraticus,  a,  um — Wandering,  erratic. 

Erythroliticus — Red  stone. 

Esctiaroides — Like  Eschara. 

Eucharis,  e — Graceful,  beautiful. 

Euconus — Perfect  cone. 

Euginum — Fertile. 

Euglypheus,  a,  um — Well-carved,  distinctly 
marked. 

Euomphaloides — Like  Euompbalus. 

Euphemia — Of  good  omen. 

Enruteines — Extending  widely. 

Euzona— Beautifully  girdled. 

Evax — An  exclamation  of  delight. 

Exacutus,  a,  um — Pointed. 

Exanthematus,  a,  um— Covered  with  erup- 
tions. 

Excavatus,  a  um— Made  hollow,  excavated. 

Excellens — P^xcellent,  high-rising. 

Excelsior — Elevated,  lofty. 

Excblsus,  a,  um— Elevated,  high. 

Excerptus,  a,  um— Selected,  picked  out. 

Excrescens — Growing  out,  increasing. 

Exculptus,  a,  um — Adorned,  chiseltd  out. 

Exfoliatus,  a,  um — Exfoliated. 

Exi(2UU9,  a,  um— Small,  petty. 

Exiiis,  e — ^Thin,  lean,  slender,  creeping. 

Eximius,  a,  am — Choice,  select,  excellent. 

ExornatuB,  a,  um — Adorned. 

Exortivus,  a,  um— Eastern. 

£xpan8us,a,  um — Expanded,  widely  spread. 

Expatiatns,  a,  um— Spread  out. 

Explanatus,  a,  um — Made  plain,  spread  out. 

Explicatus,  a,  um— Unfolded,  spread  out. 


Explorator — A  scout,  an  exaniiner. 

Exporrectus,  a,  um — Smooth,  stretched  out. 

Exsculptus,  a,  um — Carved. 

Exsertus,  a,  um— Projecting,  thrust  forth. 

Exsul — A  wanderer. 

Extaus— Standing  out. 

Extensus,  a,  tim — Stretched  out,  extendeil. 

Extenuatus,  a,  um — Made    thin,    slender, 

drawn  out. 
Extumidus,  a,  um — Swelled  up. 
Exutus,  a,  um— Divested,  stripped  off. 

Faba— A  bean. 

Fabalis,  e — Bean-stalks. 

Fabula — A  little  bean. 

Fabulites — A  little  stone-bean. 

Facetus,  a,  um— Elegant. 

FaUatus,  a,  um — Hooked. 

Falciformis, e— Like  a  sickle,  pruning-knife, 

or  hook. 
Fallax — Deceptive. 

Falx— A  hook,  pruning-knife,  or  sickle. 
Famelicus,  a,  um — Famished. 
Fasciatns,  a,  um — Banded. 
Fascicularis,  e — Small-bundled. 
Fasciculatus,  a,  um— Bundled. 
Fasciculus — A  bundle. 
Fascigerus,  a,  um — Bearing  fasces. 
Fastigatus,  a,  um— Sloping  up  to  a  point. 
Faustus,  a,  um — Fortunate,  lucky. 
Favositoideus,  a,  um — Like  Favosites. 
Favosus,  a,  um — Honeycomb-like. 
Fax— A  torch,  taper. 
Fecund  us,  a,  um— Fruitful. 
Felix,  icis— Fertile. 
Fenestella — A  little  window. 
Fenestelliformis,  e — Like  Fenestella. 
Fenestratus,    a,    um — Reticulated,    having 

open  windows. 
Fenestrula —  ^  little  window. 
Ferox — Fierce,  hardy,  stout. 
Ferratus,  a,  um— Hard  as  iron,  covered  with 

iron. 
Ferricolus — Iron  distaff. 
Ferrugineus,  a,  um — Of  the  color  of  iron, 

rusty. 
Fertilis,  e— Fertile,  fruitful. 
FeruB,  a,  um — Wild,  cruel,  fierce. 
Festinatus,   a,  um — Hastened,   before  the 

time. 
FibratuB,    a,   um  —  Having   tsmall   threads 

hanging  to  it. 
Fibristriatus,  a,  um — Fiber- lined. 
Fibrosus,  a,  lira — Full  of  fibers  or  threads. 
Ficoides — Like  a  fig. 
Ficus — A  fig. 
Fidelif,  e — Sure,  faithful. 
Filiciformin,  e — Fern-like. 
Filicosta— Having  thread-like  costa. 
Filicula — Fern  of  trees,  wall-fern. 
Filiculme — Thread-straw. 
Filiformis,  e — Filiform. 
Filistriatus,    a,    um  —  Having    thread-like 

strise. 
Filitextilis,  e — Woven  like  thread. 
Filitextus,  a,  um — Woven  like  thread. 
FiloBUB,  a,  um — Thready. 
FimbriatuB,  a,  um— Fringed,   jagged,  scal- 
loped. 


FIS.— GLY.] 


GLOSSARY. 


637 


ikle,  pruning-knife, 


the  color  of  iron, 


ving    fimall    threads 


Having    thread-like 


Fiscellostriatus,    a,   um  —  Having   divided 

striae. 
Fiscellus — A  small  basket  woven  of  slender 

twigs. 
Fissicosta — Having  divided  costte. 
FiHsilis,  e — Split. 

Fissiplica— Havinc  divided  plications. 
Fissuratus,  a,  um — Fissured. 
Fissurellus,  a,  um— Having  a  little  cleft. 
Fisus,  a,  um — Divided,  cleft,  split. 
Fistulosus,  a,  um — ^Full  of  holes,  spongy. 
FlabellatUB,  a,  um — Fan  like. 
Flabellifer,  era,  erum — That  bears  a  fan. 
Flabelliformis,  e— Shaped  like  a  fan. 
Flabeliites— A  stoue  fan. 
Flabellum — A  fan. 

Flaccidus,  a,  um — Withered,  hanging,  flag- 
ging, flaccid. 
Flagellaris,  e — Lil«e  a  whip. 
Flajellum — A  whip. 
Flagricaudus,  a,  um — Whip-tailed. 
Flavus,  a,  um— Golden,  yellow. 
Flexicaulis,  e — Having  a  flexible  stem. 
Flexifolius,  a,  um — Having  recurved  leaves. 
Flexilis,  e — Pliant,  flexible. 
FiexuoBUS,  a,  um — Flexuous,  full  of  turns. 
Florealis,  e — Flower-like. 
Floridus,  a,   um — Flowery,  adorned   with 

flowers,  gay. 
Florifer,  era,  erum —Flower-bearing. 
Floriformis,  e — Flower-shaped. 
Flos — A  flower. 
Fluctus— A  wave,  a  billow. 
Fiuctuosus,  a,  um — Full  of  waves,  wavy, 

veiny. 
Fluitans — Flowing,  floating. 
Fd'cundus,  a,  um — Fruitful,  abundant. 
Ftetoideus,  a,  um — Like  a  tumor. 
Foiiaceus,  a,  um— Foliaceous,   like  leaves, 

leafy. 
Foliatus,  a,  um — Leaved,  having  leaves. 
Foliosus,  a,  um— Leafy,  full  of  leaves. 
Folium — A  leaf. 
Foliiculus — A  small  sack. 
FoUis — A  leather  sack. 
Font  icola — Fountain-d'',"elllng. 
Fontinalis — A  fountain  or  spring. 
Formosus,  a,  um — Beautiful,  handsome. 
Fornacula — A  little  oven. 
Fornax — A  furnace. 

Foriiicatus,  a,  um— Arched,  vaulted  over. 
Forulatus,  a,  um — Having  narrow  furrows. 
Fossatus,  a,  um — Dug  out. 
Fosdlis,  6 — That  may  be  dug  out  of  the 

earth,  fossil. 
Fossula — A  little  trench  or  ditcii 
Foveatus,  a,  um — Pitted. 
Fractus,  a,  um— Broken,  efi'eminat'.. 
Fragarioides — Like  a  strawberry. 
Fragills,  e — Brittle,  frail. 
Frdgosus,  a,  um— Fragile. 
Frangens — A  breaker. 
Fraternus,  a^  um — Brotherly,  fraternal. 
Fraxiniformis,  e— Like  fraxinus. 
Frequi'ntatus,  a,  um— Frequent. 
Frinitilla — A  small  bird.  '  ^ 

FritilluB — A  dice-box. 
FrondosuB,  a,  um — Full  of  leaves. 
Frutex— A  ehrub. 


Fruticosus,  a,  um— Shrubby,  full  of  shoots. 

Fucoides — Like  Fucus. 

Fulcratus,  a,  u  a— Stayed  with  props. 

Fulgidus,  a,  um— Shining. 

Fulgur — A  thunder-bolt. 

Funatus,  a,  um— Corded. 

Fungosus,  a,  um— Spongy. 

Fun^ulus — A  small  mushroom. 

Funiculus — A  small  cord  or  line. 

Furcatus,  a,  um — Forked. 

Furcicarinatus,  a,  um — Forked  and  keeled. 

Furtivus,  a,  um— Secret,  hard  to  find. 

Fusibracbiatus,    a,    um— Having    fusiform 

arms. 
Fusiformis,  e — Fusiform,  tapering  at  both 

ends. 
Fustiformis,  e— Club-formed. 
Fustis— A  club,  stafi". 
Futilis,  e — Trivial. 

Oaleatus,  a,  um— That  wears  a  helmet. 

Galericulatus,  a,  um — Having  a  small  cov- 
ering. 

Galerum— A  cap,  hat,  or  tuft  of  feathers. 

Gallinuloides — Like  a  pullet, 

Gemellipara — Twin-bearing. 

Geminispinosus,  a,  um — Twin-spined. 

Gemma — A  young  bud,  a  gem. 

Gemmatus,  a,  um— Budded,  set  with  gems. 

Gemmicula — A  little  bud. 

Gemmifer,  era,  erum- That  bears  buds  or 
gemmules. 

Gemmiformis,  e — Shaped  like  a  bud. 

Gemmula— A  little  bud. 

Geniculatus,  a,  um — Knotted,  jointed. 

Geniculosus,  a,  um — Knotty. 

Genitivus,  a,  um— Natural,  belonging  to  the 
same  stock. 

Geometricus,  a,  um — Geometrical. 

Germanus,  a,  um— Near  of  kin. 

Gibber,  era,  erum— Bossed,  hunchbacked. 

Gibberosus,  a,  um— Badly  hunchbacked. 

Gibberulus,  a,  um — Somewhat  hunch- 
backed. 

Gibberus,  a,  um — Humpbacked. 

Gibbosus,  a,  um— Gibbous,  full  of  bunches, 
or  humped. 

Gibbus,  a,  um — Hunched,  gibbous. 

Giganteus,  a,  um — Giant-like,  very  large. 

Gigas— A  giant. 

Glabellus,  a,  um— Smooth. 

Glaber,  bra,  brum— Smooth,  bare. 

Glacialis,  e — Frozen,  icy. 

Gladiolus — A  small  sword. 

Glandulosus,  a,  um — Full  of  kernels,  gland- 
ular. 

Glandulus,  a,  um— Having  kernels,  gland- 
ular. 

Glaus- An  acorn,  chestnut,  or  pellets 

Glanscerasi- Fruit  of  the  cherry-tree. 

Glansfagea- Fruit  of  the  beech-tree. 

GlobatuB,  a,  um — Made  round. 

Globosus,  a,  um — Round  as  a  ball,  globose. 

Globularis,  e — Globular. 

Globuliformis,  e— Qlobe-shaped. 

Globulus- A  little  ball. 

Glomeratus,  a,  um— Confused,  out  of  order. 

Oloriosns,  a,  um— Glorious. 

Glyptus,  a,  um — Sculptured. 


638 


GLOSSARY. 


[com— IMM, 


Gomphoides— Like  a  stake  or  club. 
Gomphiis—A  pile,  stalie,  or  club. 
Goniocercus,  a,  urn— An({ulur,  tailed. 
Goniolobus,  a,  urn— HavitiK  angular  lobes. 
Goniopteroides— Like  Gonioptui  in. 
Goniurus,  a,  um— AnKiilnr-taiUd. 
Gonopleura — Angular  rib. 
Gothicus,  a,  urn — Gothic. 
Gracilens,  entis— Slen  <er,  thin. 
GracilentUB,  a,  um — Slender,  thin. 
GraciliH,  e— Small,  slender,  thin,  \v*ak. 
GraciliuB,  a,  um— More  slender. 
Grac'llimus,  a,  um — Very  slender,  thin,  or 

weak. 
Gracillistriatufl,  a,  um— slender,  striated. 
Gradatus,  a,  um — Made  with  steps, 
GradicoHta— Having  steps  and  ribs. 
Gradocostatus,  a,  um— Having   steps  and 

ribs. 
Gramineus,  a,  um— Grassy  or  belonging  to 

grass. 
Granda-vus,  a,  um— Very  old. 
Grandiceps— Big-headed. 
Grandiculus,  a,  um — Rather  large. 
Grandifolius,  a,  um— I^rge-leaved. 
Grandis,  e -Grand,  large. 
Graniferus,  era,  erum — That  bears  grains  of 

corn. 
Granilineatus,  a,  um— Lined  with  granules. 
Granilineus,  a,  um— Granule-lined. 
Granosus,  a,  um— Full  of  grains  or  kernels. 
Granulatus,  a,  um- Granuwted,  granular. 
Grannliferus,  era,  erum— Granule-bearing. 
Granulostriatus,  a,  um— Having  granular 

strise. 
Granulosus,  a,   um— Covered    with   small 

granules. 
Graphicus,  a,  um— Perfect,  excellent,  done 

to  the  life,  written  on. 
Gratiosus,  a,  um— Agreeable. 
Gratus,  a,  um — Acceptable, 
Gravis,  e— Weighty,  full,  old. 
GraviuHculus,  a,  um— Rather  deep. 
Gregalis,  e— Of  the  common  sort. 
Gregarius,  a,  um— Of  the  common  sort,  com- 
mon, gregarious. 
Grossiplicatus,  a,  um— Thick-plaited. 
Grumus- A  little  heap. 
Gypseus,  a,  um— Covered  or  plastered  with 

gypsum. 
Gyracanthus— Round  spine. 
Gyrinoidts— Like  a  tadpole. 
Gyroceras— Circular  horn. 

Heeaitana- Doubting. 

Haliotoides- Like  Haliotus. 

Hamatilis,  e— Furnished  with  hooks. 

Hamatus,  a,  um— Crooked,  hooked. 

Hamulosus,  a,  um— Full  of  hooks. 

Hamulus— A  small  hook. 

Harpago— A  hook. 

Hastatus,  a,  um — Bearing  spears,  halbert- 

sbaped. 
Hastifolius,  a^  um— Spear  or  lance-leaved. 
Hastula— A  little  spear. 
Helicoides— Like  a  helix. 
Helieteres — A  round^  smooth  spire. 
Heliolitiformis,  e— Like  Hellolitts. 
Helios — The  sun. 


Uemlcyclus— A  half-circle. 

Hemicylindrus — A  half-cylindfr. 

Heiiiiplio.U!),  a,  um—IlHJf- plaited. 

IlemispliericuH,  a,  um— HemiBpherical. 

Ik>miteloi<lo8 — Like  Hemiteles. 

Ilemitrypa  -Having  haifupenings. 

Herbact-UB,  n,  um— Grassy. 

Ilt-r<!ulaneufi,  a,  um—Bf  longing  to  Hercules, 
large  of  its  kind. 

Heterocinctus,  a,  um — Irregularly  girded  or 
banded. 

HeteroclitiiB,  a,  um— Extraordinary. 

Heterodactylus,  a,  um— Irregular- toed  or  ir- 
regularly fingered. 

HeterophylluB,  a,  um — Irregularly  or  diilrr- 
ently  leaved. 

Heteropora— Having  irregular  pores. 

Heteropteris — Irregular  fern. 

Hexadactylus,  a,  um— Six- fingered. 

Hexagonus,  a,  um — Having  six  angh  s. 

Hexagonalis^  e — Hexagonal. 

Hians— Gapmg,  diejointed. 

Hipparionyx — A  colt's  hoof. 

HirsulUB,  a,  um— Rough,  hairy,  shaggy. 

Hirtus,  a,  um — Rough,  hairy,  shagity. 

Hispidus,  G,  um — Rough,  bristly,  rugged. 

Hinlcus,  a,  um— Gaping,  cleft. 

llolopvga — Entire  rump,  whole  back. 

Homafonotoides — Like  Homalonotus. 

HorizontaliB,  e— Horizontal. 

HorriduB,  a,  um — Rougli,  bristly. 

Hospitalis,  e— Of  a  guest,  hospitable. 

Humerosus,  a,  um — Humped,  full  of  humps. 

Humerulus — A  little  shoulder 

Humilis,  e— Small,  poor. 

Hyalina- Of  glass. 

Hybrida — Intermediate  between  two  spe- 
cies, a  hybrid. 

Hydraulicus,  a,  um— Hydraulic. 

Hymenophylloidea—L  i  k  e  Hymenophyl- 
lites. 

Hyperbolseus,  a  um— Extreme. 

Hyi)erboreus,  a,  um— Very  far  north. 

Hypniformis,  e — Like  Hypnum. 

Hystricosus,  a,  um — ^Thorny. 

Hystriculus,  a,  um— Somewhat  covered  with 
spines. 

Hystrix— Covered  or  beset  with  spines. 

Ichthyoderxna — Having  a  fish-skin. 

luhthyolepis— Having  fish-scales. 

Icosidactyius,  a,  um— Twenty-fingered. 

Idoneus,  a,  um — Suitable. 

Ignobilis,  e— Ignoble,  strange,  unknown. 

Ignorabilis,  e— Overlooked,  unknown. 

Ignotus,  a,  um — Unknown,  strange. 

iricifolius,  a,  um — Oak-leaved. 

Illa-noides— Like  an  Illecnus. 

Illibatus,  a,  um — Unimpaired. 

Imago — An  image,  picture,  also  a  sheath. 

Imbecillus,  a,  um — Feeble,  frail. 

Imbricarius,  a,  um— Having  imbrications. 

Imbricato-articulatus,  a,  um— Having  im- 
bricated articulations. 

Imbricatus,  a,  um— Laid  one  on  another 
like  tiles,  imbricated. 

Imitator — A  resembler. 

Immaturus,  a,  um— Immature,  abortive. 

Immersus,  a,  um— Immersed. 


IMP.— ISO.] 


GLOSSARY. 


639 


regularly  girded  or 


rrcgularly  or  dill't  r- 


b»»iween  two  spe- 


3et  with  Bpines. 


Impar— Odd,  unequal,  dieproportioned. 

Imparilis,  e — Different. 

Iiiii)erator — A  commander. 

linplexus,  a,  urn— Interlaced,  interwoven. 

Iiii|ilicatuf>,  a,  um — Wrapped  together,  en- 
tnnglfd. 

IinpolituH,  a,  um — Rough,  unpolished. 

jmpositus,  a,  um— Laying  over. 

linpressuB,  a,  um— Impressed. 

Iinprocerus,  a,  um— Undersized,  not  tall. 

Impudicus,  a,  um — Shamelees,  immodest. 

Inuiquabilis,  e — Uneven,  unequal. 

Inicqualis,  e — Unequal. 

Insequatus,  a,  um — Unequal. 

lntequico3tatus,  a,  um — Unequally  ribbed. 

Insequidactylus,  a,  um — Unequal-fingered. 

Inicquilateralis,  e — Inequilateral. 

Intequiplicatus,  a,  um — Unequally  rayed. 

Inrequistriatua,  a,  um— Unequally  stri- 
ated. 

Incej)tU8,  a,  um— An  undertaking,  in- 
cipient. 

Incertus,  a,  nm— Uncertain,  inconstant. 

Incilis,  e— Belonging  to,  or  like  a  trench, 
furrow,  or  gutter. 

Incipiens — The  beginning. 

Incisivus,  a,  um— Having  the  quality  of 
cutting  or  biting. 

Inciso-lobatus,  a,  um— Cut  into  lobes. 

Incisus,  a,  um — Incised. 

InclinatUB,  a,  um— Inclined,  bent. 

Iiiclini?,  e — Bending. 

Incluspora — Having  inclosed  perforations. 

Inclusus,  a,  um— Closed  up. 

Incompletus,  a,  um — Incomplete. 

Iiiciomptus,  a,  um— Untrimmed,  rough. 

IiicondituH,  a,  um— Irregular,  disordered. 

Iiiconspicuus,  a,  um— Not  conspicuous. 

Inconstans — Not  constant. 

Inconsuetus,  a,  um— Unusual. 

Incrassatus,  a,  um — Thickened. 

Increbescens — Abundant. 

Incruatans- Incrusting. 

Incultus,  a,  um — Neglected. 

lucurvus,  a,  um— Incurved. 

Indagatoi— A  diligent  hunter. 

ludagatu^ — Encircling. 

Indentatus,  a,  um— Indented,  notched. 

Indentus,  a,  um — Indented,  notched. 

Indeterminatus,  a,  um — Not  determined. 

Iiidolatus,  a,  um — Unhewn. 

Inelegans — Unadorne<l. 

Inermis,  e — Unarmed. 

Inexpectans — Not  expected. 

lufflix — Useless,  unhappy,  miserable. 

Infernus— Underitround,  the  lower. 

Infertus,  a,  um — Filbd  up. 

Inferus — Below,  underground. 

Iiiflatu',  a,  um — Spread,  swollen,  inflated. 

InflexuH,  a,  um — Bowed,  made  crooked. 

Informis,  e— Shapeless,  rude. 

lufrequens — Rare,  infrequent. 

Infula— A  band,  an  ornament. 

Infundibularius,  a,  um— Pertaining  to  a 
funnel. 

Infundibuliformis,  e — Funnel-shaped. 

Intundibulum,  e — A  funnel,  hopper. 

Ingens— Very  large,  huge,  prodigious. 

Iiigentiur — Larger,  enormous. 


luopinatuB,     a,     um  —  Unexpected,     un- 
thoughtof. 

Inops — Poor,  friendless,  unburied. 

Inoptatuo,  a,  um— Undesired,  not  wanted. 

InordinatUM,  a,  um— l)i8«»rdered. 

Inonmtui,  a,  um— Unadorned. 

Insculptus,  a,  nm— Kngraven,  carved. 

lusectUB,  a,  um— Uncut. 

Insertivufl,  a,  u-n— Inserted. 

Insignis,     e— Marked,     naturally    remark- 
able. 

Insignitus,  a,  um— Marked,  clear. 

InoitUH,  a,  um -Inserted,  introduced. 

InsculptUH,  a,  uni— Engraved. 

InsulenH — Unusual,  rare. 

InsolitUH.  a,  um— Uare,  hard  to  find. 

Insons— IlarmUHH. 

Inspeciosus,  a,  um — Not  handdome. 

Insperatus,  a,  um— Unexp  cted. 

InHtabilis,  e — Not  firm,  changing. 

Insuetus,  a,  urn — UnuHual. 

Insularis,  e— Upon  an  island. 

Intectus,  a,  um — Uncovered. 

Integrifolius,  a,  um— Whole-leaved. 

Intercalaris,  e — Intercalated. 

Intercedens — Intervening. 

Intercellatus,  a,  um — Being  intercellular. 

Intercostalis,  e — Lined  between  coslie. 

InterCostatus,    a,    um  —  Ridged     between 
ribs. 

Interlineatus,  a,  um— Interlined. 

Intermedins,     a,     um — Intermediate,    the 
middle. 

Intermittens — Intermitting,   ceasing  for   a 
time. 

Internascens — Growing  between. 

luternodius,    a,    um — Space  between    two 
knots  or  joints. 

InterplicatuH,  a,  nm — Plicated  between. 

iLterruptus,  a,  um— Broken  asunder,  inter- 
rupted. 

Intersculptus,    a,    um — Engraved    in    the 
middle. 

IntofMcapularis,     e — Spaced    between    the 
ehoulder  pieces. 

Int'-rstinctus,  a,  um — Divided. 

Interstrialis,  e — Having  striiu  between. 

InterstriclHB,  a,  um — Drawn  together. 

Intertextu^,  a,  um— Interwo\^n,  inlerlaced. 

Intervesicula — Having    little    vesicles    be- 
tween. 

IntexiuH,  a,  um— Plaited,  woven. 

Intortus,  a,  um — Twirled,  entangled,  curled. 

IntralineatuB,  a,  um— Lined,  between  lines. 

Inutilis,  e— Not  useful,   very  poor,   insig- 
nificant. 

Invoginatus,  a,  um — Invaginated,  sheathed, 
enwrapped. 

Invalidus,  a,  um— Weak,  feeble. 

Invennstus,  a,  um — Unhandsome. 

Inversus,  a,  um— Inverted. 

Investis,  e — Unclothed. 

Iiivolutus,  a,  um— Involute. 

Irrasun,  a,  um — Unpolished,  not  smooth. 

Irregularis,  e— Irregular. 

Islandicus,  a,  um— From  an  island. 

Ischypus,  a,  um — Strong-footed. 

Isosceles— Having  equal  legs. 

Is  fgramma- Equal  weight. 


640 


GLOSSARY. 


[JAC.--I,IN 


Joculum— A  dart,  javelin. 

Jejiiniis,  a,  utn — That  has  not  eaten,  hungry. 

Jiilmtiis,  a,  utn — CreHted. 

JucunduH,  a,  um — Pleasant,  agreeable,  de- 
IJKhtful. 

.luzalis.e— Yoked  together. 

.Jnglaus — A  walnut. 

Juj^osuH,  a,  um — Full  of  ridges,  mount- 
ainous. 

Junceus,  a,  um— Made  of  bulruHhes,  like 
a  bulrush. 

,Tunciformis,  e — Shaped  like  a  bulrush. 

.lunctus,  a,  i\m — Joined,  coupled. 

Juvenis,  e— Young. 

Labeoula— A  little  spot. 

Labiatus,  a,  um — Lipped. 

Labiosus,  a,  um — Full  lipped. 

LabroMUB,  a,  um — Having  large  lips,  bor- 
dered. 

Labyrintliicus,  a,  um  -Labyrinthine. 

Laceratus,  a,  um — Torn,  mangled,  ragged. 

Lachrymosua,  a,  um — FiiU  A  tears. 

Lnciniiitiis,  a,  um — Fringed. 

Laciniosus,  a,  um— Full  of  plaits,  jagged, 
crumpled. 

Lictuca — Lettuce. 

LacunoBus,  a,  um — Full  of  holes,  pitted, 
uneven. 

Lacus — A  vat,  a  basin. 

Lacustris,  e — Pertaining  to  a  lake  or         ;np. 

Ltetus,  a,  um— Fertile,  please   t,  agrtiable. 

Ltevicosta— Having  a  smooth  rib. 

LsGvicostatus,  a,  um— Smovjth-ribbed. 

Lfcviculus,  a,  um — Nearly  smooth. 

Lsevigatus,  a,  um — Planed,  made  smooth. 

Lsevis,  e — Smooth. 

Licvissimus,  a,  um — Very  smooth. 

I^icevistriatus,  a,  um — Having  smooth  strise. 

LsBviusculus  a,  um— Quite  smooth. 

Lugena — A  flask. 

Laguncula — A  little  flask. 

Lamellatus,  a,  um — Having  thin  plates. 

Lamellosus,  a,  um — In  very  thin  plates. 

Laminatus,  a,  um — Laminated. 

Lamnoides- Like  Lamna. 

Lanatus,  a,  um — Woolly. 

Lanceolatus,  a,  um— Spear-shaped. 

Lancifer,  era,  erum — Lance-bearer. 

Lancifolius,  a,  um — Lance-leaved. 

Lanosus,  a,  um — Woolly. 

Lapicida— A  stone-cutter. 

Lapideus,  a,  um — Consisting  of  stone. 

Lapillus — A  little  stone,  a  pebble. 

Laqueatus,  a,  um— Arched,  vaulted,  fluted, 
paneled. 

Lai^ssimus,  a,  um— Very  large,  the  largest. 

Larj^UB,  a,  um— Plentiful,  large. 

Lancinus,  a,  um— Resembling  the  larch- 
tree. 

LarvatuB,  a,  um — Frightened,  masked. 

LatealatuB,  a,  um — Broad-winged. 

Lateralis,  e — Belonging  to  the  side. 

LaterariuB,  a,  um— Of  or  belonging  to  the 
sides. 

LatericreBcens- Side-growing. 

Laterniformis,  e — Shaped  like  a  lantern. 

LatiannulatuB,  a,  um— Having  wide  annu- 
lations.  '  -^      ' 


LatibrachlHtUfl,  a,  um    Wide-arnn,'d. 

Latibuccatu',  a,  um  -VVide-cheeke«l. 

Latieeps— Broad  head. 

Lnticosta— Having  wiile  ribs. 

Laticostatus,  a,  um— Wide-ribl)ed. 

I^atidnctylua— Wide-flngered. 

Latidorsatus,  n,  um — \Vide-l)acked. 

Latifasciatu8,a,  utn— Wide-bundled, or  wi'lu- 
banded. 

Latifoliu6,  a,  \\m — Broad-leaved. 

Latifrons— Having  a  wide  front. 

Lfttijuncturus,  a,  um — Wide-jointed. 

Latimarffinatiis,  a,  um— Broad-margined. 

Latior — Wider. 

Latipes — Broad-footed. 

Latiradius,  a,  um— Wide-rayed. 

Lntispinosus,  a,  um— Wide-spiued. 

Litissimus,  a,  um — Very  wide,  the  wideHt. 

Latitrnncatus,  a,  um— Broadly  truncated. 

Lativentrus,  a,  um — Having  a  wide  cavity. 

Latu3,  a,  um — Broad,  wide,  large. 

Latusculum — A  little  sid**. 

Lautus,  a,  um — Neat,  eleeant,  splendid. 

Laxatus,  a,  um— Made  wider,  extended,  di- 
lated. 

Laxus,  a,  um — Loose,  slack,  spacluiis. 

Ledoidea — Like  Leda. 

Lens— A  lentil. 

Lenticularis,  c — Lens-shaped,  lenticular. 

Lentiformis,  e — Lens-shaped. 

Lentus,  n,  um  -Flexible,   pliant,    sluggisli. 

Leperditioides — Like  Leperditia. 

Lepidodendrifolius,  a,  um — Having  leaves 
like  Lepidodendron. 

Lepidoracnu8,  e— Having  a  scaly  ridge. 

Lepidus,  a,  um — Pretty. 

Lepis — A  scale. 

Leptsenoides — Like  Leptsena. 

Lcptocephnlus,  a,  um — Slender-headed. 

Leptodactylus,  a,  um — Slender-toed. 

Leptoderma — A  thin  skin. 

Leptogaster^— A  smooth  belly. 

Leptonotus,  a,  um— Slender-backed. 

Levntus,  a,  um — Lifted  up. 

Leviculus,  a,  um — Very  small. 

Levigatus,  a,  um — Smooth. 

Levinodatug,  a,  um-  Having  smooth  knots. 

Levis,  e — smooth. 

Lichenoides— Like  lichen. 

Liclicnoideus,  a,  um — Like  a  lichen. 

Ligoniformis,  e — Like  a  mattock. 

Lifiiformis,  e— Shaped  like  a  lily. 

Lima — A  file. 

Limabrachiatus,  a,  um— File-armed. 

Limatulus,  a,  um— Neat,  fine,  polished,  like 
a  little  file. 

Limatus,  a,  um— Polished,  neat,  elegant. 

Limax — A  snail,  slug. 

LimbatuSj  a,  um— Bordered. 

Limiformis,  e— Lima-shai  ed. 

Limitaris,  e — Bounded,  limited. 

Limulurus — Limulus,  tail. 

Lineauodus,  a,  um— Having  lined  knots. 

Linearifolius,  a,  um — Having  linear  leaves. 

Linearis,  e — Pertaining  to  a  line,  linear. 

LineariuB,  a,  um— Belonging  to  lines. 

Lineatoides — Like  lineatus,  a  specific  name. 

Lineatus,  a,  um — Drawn  out,  lined. 

Lineolatus,  a,  um — Fine-lined. 


I.IN.— MKI,.] 


GLOSSARY. 


9M 


ing  smooth  knots. 


['"ile-arined. 

fine,  polished,  like 

1,  neat,  elegant. 


liiieopiirii -Having  llnepores,   lined  wiili 

perforationH. 
I.ineopunctatus,  a,  iim~Line-piincliired  or 

line-dotted. 
I,ui((ualiH,  e    Tonfjmvslinpt'd. 
I.ingiiifer,  era,  eriitn— Tongue-bearing. 
I-inguiformiH,  e-  I'ongne  wluiped. 
I.iiigulatiis,    a,     urn — Tongue-shaped,    lin- 

gulate. 
Liiiteum — A  napkin,  girdle, 
l.iodernm— A  Hinooth  skin. 
I.iosoma^A  sniootli  Ixi'    . 
Liratus,  a,  uni — Furmwed. 
Litliofnctor— .Stone-maker. 
Litoreus,  a,  urn — On  the  shore  or  sea-tide. 
I,()t)afn9,  a,  urn— Lohed. 
LocHJlus — A  little  purse  or  bag. 
I/icnlosus,  a,  nm  — Full  of  lioleM  or  distinct  , 

places,  partitioned  '< 

Lonchitis— Spleenwort,  tiie  fern    "Adders-  i 

tongue."  I 

Longievus,  a,  um— Ancient,  a^^-d.  i 

Longicaraeratns,   a,   um  — Long  (^Immbered. 
Longicaudatus,  a,  uui  — Loiii^-tailed. 
LongicoUis — Long-ri'l>,'o<l. 
Longicostalis,  e — Lnnvrribheil. 
L'MigidactyluH,  a,  nii — Lou:;-liugored. 
I. /iigidentatus,  a,  i.'ii— Lonn-tootlu'd. 
Longifolius,  a,  um     Long- leaved. 
Loujjipes — Long-foo'iiil. 
Longirostris — Hiving  a  hnvx,  proboH  is. 
Lougisplnus,  a,  uui  — 1^  )ng  spiiicd. 
Longispira — Having  a  long  spire. 
LongissiniUH,  a,  uin  — Very  long,  the  longest. 
Longiuscuhis,  a,  um — Rather  long, 
liongulus,  a,  um — Ritlier  long. 
I/digus,  a,  um — Long. 
I^oriformis,  c— IJke  a  tiiong  or  whip, 
botoblastus— Lotus  bud. 
I.iieifugus,  a,  um — I^iglit-shunning. 
Lunatus,  a,  um — Made   like  a    lialf-moon, 

horned. 
Lunulatns,  a,  um-  Crescent i form. 
LuxuH,  a,  um — DiBloeatf  d. 
Lycoperdon — Puff-ball  shaped. 
Lynx— An  animal  called  a  lynx. 
Lyra— A  harp. 

Lyralifolius,    a,    um — Having   lyre  shaped 
'  leaves. 

Macer,  era,  crum — Lean,  n>enger. 

Machseriformis,  e — Sword  shtiped. 

Macilentus,  a,  um — Meager,  thin,  lean. 

M.'crocephalus,  a,  um — Long-iieaded. 

Macrochirus,  a,  um — Liixj;  Imnded. 

Macrodactylus,  a  um— Long-tingered. 

JIacrodentus,  a,  um— Long-toottied. 

Macrolepidotus,  a,  um     Having  long  scales. 

Macrolineatus,  a  um — Long-lined. 

Macrompbalus,  a,  um — Having  a  large  um- 
bilicus. 

Macronotus,  a,  um — Long  known 

Macropetalus,  a,  um — Having  long  flower 
leaves. 

Macrophorua,  a,  um — Long-bearing. 

Macrophyllus,  a,  um — Long  leaved. 

Macropleura— Having  long  sides. 

Mauropora — Having  long  por^s. 

Macrops — Having  large  eyes. 


Marropttrim,  a,  um — Long-winged,  or  large- 
finned. 

Macroptlialmus,  a,  um— Long-eyed. 

Macrospira-  Having  a  long  spire. 

Macrospondylus,  a,  um — Having  long  ver- 
tel)rii'. 

MiicrostomuH,  a,  nm — Having  a  long  mouth. 

Miicrostriatus,  a,  um — Having  long  striie. 

Macrnstylus,  a,  um — Having  long  spines  or 
coluniiis. 

Macrotbyris— Having  a  long  foramen. 

Macrurus,  a,  uui — Long-tailed. 

MactriformJH.  e— .Shaped  like  Mactra. 

Mactroides    Like  Mactra. 

Macnlatns,  a  um— .Siu.tted,  speckled. 

IMacidosus,  a,  »im— Full  of  spots,  spotted. 

Mngister — A  chief,  master 

Magnicornis,  v  -Large-horned. 

Magnicostatus,  a,  um — Large-ribbed. 

Magnificus,  n,  nni— Magniflcint,  stately. 

Mngnifolius,  a,  um— Large-leaved. 

Magnisulcatus,  a,  um-  Deepftii  rowed 

MagniventruH,  a,  um — Large-bellied. 

Mrtgnoliiformi?,  e — Shaped  like  magnolia. 

Magnus,  a,  um — Great,  large. 

Major -Greater,  larger. 

Majus,  a,  um — Greater,  larger. 

Mnlvaceus,  a,   um — Like  or  pertaining  to 
mallows. 

^lauiillanin,  a,  um— Swelling,  protuberant. 

Maniinatus,  a,  um — Covered  with  protuber- 
ances. 

MauimifeiMs,  a,  um — Teatornipple  bearing. 

Maiumillaris,  e — Mammillated. 

Mamtidllatus,  a,  um — Covered  with  nipples. 

Maniformis,  e— Hand-like. 

Manticiilii — A  little  wallet. 

Planus    A  hand. 

Marcidus,  a,  um — Hanging,  flagging,  witli- 
ered. 

Marginalis,  e — Marginal. 

Marjfinatus,  a,  um— That  I  as  a  border,  broad 
rim,  or  margin. 

Marginicinclus,  a,  um— Having  a  banded 
margin. 

Mariuus,  a,  um— Inhabiting  the  sea. 

Maritimus,  a,  um— Of  or  belonging  to  the 
sm 

Masculufl,  a,  um— Stout,  hai'y,  masculine. 

Materiarius,    a,    um— Of    or    belonging   to 
timber. 

Matnrus,  a,  um— Ripe,  mature. 

MatutinuJ,  a,  um — In  the  morning. 

Maximum,  a,  um — Greatest,  '  nyest. 

Medialis,  e — Middle. 

Medianus,  a,  um — Middle. 

Mediocris,  e — Middling,  ordinary. 

Mediu«,  a,  um — Middle,  ordinary. 

Medullaris,  e — In  the  marrow  or  middle 
part,  like  a  pith. 

Megacephalus,  a,  um — Large-headed. 

MegalopH — Having  large  eyi  .s. 

Megniub.jnatue,    a,    um — Having    a    great 
umbo. 

Megambonus,  a,  um — Having  a  large  umbo. 

Megastomus,  a  um — Having  a  large  month. 

Megastylus,  a,  um — Having  large  spines. 

Megistus,  a,  um — Very  large. 

Melaniiformis,  e — Shaped  like  Melania. 


642 


oLOSS.^/^y. 


[MKT,.— Ml'I. 


Melanioidtfl— Like  Mflanin. 

MeliniformiH,  e — PurKv^li  iiumI. 

Melo— An  appleHliH|*f(l  in^ldii. 

Meloniciis,  h,  uiii— Like  h  Binall  melon. 

MeloniformiH,  e— MeUm-HliapetL 

Melonoidi'B-  -Like  a  mflnn. 

Meinbranaceiis,  a,  iim— Like  a  parditnent, 
skinny. 

Meniscus,  a,  urn— A  cresrent-shnpeit  hotly. 

Merianopteroides — Like  .Merlanopteris. 

Meristoides— liike  Merista. 

MeHHcosta — Havinu  middia  ribs. 

Mesucostalis,  e — Middle-ribbed. 

Mesambonatiis,  a,  urn— Having  n  middle 
umbo. 

Mfsastrialis,  e— Middle  striated. 

Mesialis,  e— Middle  parted. 

MesolobiiH — Having  a  middle  lobe. 

Meta — Any  thinji  in  a  conical  form. 

Metalliciis,  a,  urn — Metallic. 

Metida — A  little  butt  or  small  pyramid. 

Mica— A  crumb  or  little  thing. 

Micans— Stretching  out,  glitterirg. 

Microbasalis,  e— Having  a  small  base. 

Microcarpus,  a,  utn — Hmallfruited. 

Microdentns,  a,  urn— Hmall-tootbMl. 

Microdus,  a,  um — Having  small  teeth. 

Microlobus,  a,  um — Smali-lobed. 

Micronema — A  small  thread. 

Microphorus,  a,  um— Small-bearing. 

Microphyllits  a,  um— Small-leaved. 

Micropleura— Having  a  small  rib. 

Micropterus,  a,  um — Small- winged. 

Micropthalmiis,  a,  um— Smalley«d. 

MicropuB — Small  foot. 

Microscopicus,  a,  um — ilicroscopic. 

Microstigma — Small  dot. 

Microstylus— Small  epile  or  pale. 

Micrurus,  a,  um— Smull-tailed. 

Micula — A  little  oruntb  or  grain. 

Millebrachiatns,  a,  um — Many-armed. 

Millepoiaccns,  a,  um — Having  innumtrable 
pores. 

Millepunctatus,  a,  um — Many-dotted. 

Mimicus,  a,  um — Mimic. 

Minimus,  a,  um — The  least  or  smallest. 

Minor — Less,  smaller. 

Minuens — Diminishing,  making  hs.^. 

Minus,  a,  um— Less. 

MinuBCuluB,  a,  um — Rather  less,  rather 
small. 

Minutisectus,  a,  um— Finely  marked  or  di- 
vided, 

Minutisaimus,  a,  um — Very  minute. 

Minutulus,  a,  um — Very  small. 

Minutus,  a,  um— Diminished,  small,  min- 
ute. 

Mirabilis,  e— Extraordinary,  wonderful, 
strange. 

Minis,  a,  um — Wonderful,  astonishing,  ex- 
traordinary. 

Miser,  era,  erum — Wretched,  unfortunate. 

Mitella — A  head-band,  a  kind  of  turban. 

Mithrax — A  precious  stone. 

Mitigatus,  a,  um — ^Tamed,  civilized,  softened. 

MitiB,  e— Ripe,  flexible,  placid. 

Mitra — A  head-band,  turban. 

Mixtus,  a,  um — Mixed. 

Modestus,  a,  um — Moderate,  modest. 


Modiolaris,  e — Like  Modiolii,   or   n  Hmiill 

mcaHiire. 
Modioliformis,  e — Like  a  wmall  nifiisure. 
ModulatuH,  a,  um — Symmetrical,  wollpro- 

portioned. 
Modulus — A  small  measure. 
Molaris,  «• — Pertaining  to  grinding. 
Molestus,  a,  um— Troublesome,  difllmiU. 
Mollis,  e    Flexible,  delicate,  efiVminate, 
Moniliferus,  a,  um— Bead-bearing. 
Moniliformis,  e  -Like  a  necklace. 
Monrstigma— Single  dot. 
Monstruosus,  a,  um — Strange,  monstrnux. 
Monticola — A  dweller  in  the  mounlains. 
Monticulifcrus,    a,    um — Little    mountuiii- 

bearing. 
Monticulus — A  small  mountain. 
Morbillianus,  a,  um — Measly,  spotted. 
Mordax — Biting,  given  to  biting. 
MorRuin— That  wnich  is  bitten  olT. 
Mortifer,  era,  erum — Deadly. 
Mucro— A  sharp  point  or  edge. 
Mucronatus,  a,  um — Pointed. 
]\lu(Tospinus,  a,  um — Sharp-spined. 
Mulfttttenuatus,  a,  um — Much  attenuated. 
Multibracbiatus,  a,  um — Many-armed. 
MulticalicatuR,  a,  um — Much  plaHtered. 
Muliicameratus,  a,  um— Many-ohanibirt'd. 
Multicarinatus,  a,  um— Many-keeled. 
Mi:lticauliH,  e— Many-stalked. 
Mniticinctus,     a,     um  —  Many-girded     or 

banded. 
Mnlticornia,  e — Many-horned. 
Mullicostutufl,  a,  um — Many-ribbed. 
M  ulticosta — Having  many  ribs. 
Multifasciatus,  a,  um— Many-bundled. 
Multigranosus,  a,  um — Many-grained. 
Multigrumus,  a,  um — Much  heaped  up. 
Multilamella — Having  many  thin  platen. 
Multilamellosus,  a,  um— Having  many  la- 

inellse. 
Multilineatus,  a,  um — Many-lined. 
Multiliratus,  a,  um — Many-furrowed. 
Multinodosus,  a,  um — Many-noded. 
Multinotatus,  a,  um — Having  many  ninrk-i 

or  tracks. 
Multiplicatus,  a,  um — Many-folded. 
Multipora— Having  many  pores. 
MultiporatuB,  a,  um — Having  many  pores 

or  openings. 
Multipunctatus,  a,   um — Many    dotted   or 

punctured. 
Multiradiatus,  a,  um — Many-rayed. 
Multiramosus,     a,     um  —  Having     many 

branches. 
Multisectus,  a,  um^— Having  many  divisions 

or  divided  folds. 
MultisegmentatuB,    a,    um— Having   many 

segments. 
Multiseptus,  a,  um — Having  many  divisions. 
Multiseriatus,  a,  um — Having  many  rows  or 

series. 
Multisinuatus,  a,  um— Many-furrowed. 
.MultispinoRus,  a,  um— Many-spined. 
MnltistriatuM,  a,  um — Many-striated. 
MultituberculatuB,  a,    um— Having    many 

tubercles.  I 

Mu'titnbulatus,  a^  um — Having  man}^  PfP^s. 

"4 


Aiu  iiinnuiaius,  a,  um — navmemany  pi 
Mnltivolvis,  e— Many  whorled  or  rolleo 


Ml  M.— oci;.l 


GLOSSAKV 


6-13 


iolti,   or  n  Hmnll 


—Many    dotted   ov 


Having  many  pij 
horled  or  rolled 


MiitnmifornaiB,  e     Keecnibling  a  mummy. 
MniiduB,  a,  um    Neat,  trim,  delicatn. 
Muniliilus,  a,  um— Neat,  trim,  deiicatt*. 
Muralia,  e    0(  or  helonKiiiii  to  a  wall. 
MiiricaliiH.  a,   um-  Full   of  sliarp   puintH, 

|)ointed. 
MiiHcnloBUB,  a,  um    Full  ot  mugclea. 
.Miitabilia,  u—  IncoiiBtunt,  variable. 
Mitatua,  a,  um     Altered,  cbant;ed. 
MntuH,  a,  um    Dumb,  ai  unt. 
MyriophylluH,  a,  um     Many-leaved. 
MyrmecopiioruM,  u,  um,  wart-bearing. 
Mytiliformis,  e     Like  Mytilua. 
Mytillmeris,  e    Pertaining  to  Mytilus. 
MytiloldoB— Like  Mytilua. 

Nacrea    Iridescent,  like  mother-of-pearl. 

Niii'tUB.  n.  um    Obtained,  stumbled  upon. 

Naiadilur..ii8,  e    Like  a  water-nympli. 

Nun  lis— A  dwarf. 

Nhshh— A  net,  weel,  wicker-basket. 

Xii-Hula    A  little  bag-net. 

N«9(itufl,  a,  uni— Large-nosed. 

Xatalis,  e    Native,  produced,  natural. 

Nrttator — A  swimmer. 

Nat icoides  -Like  Natica. 

Naiitiloides — Like  Nautilus. 

Navulis,  e — Of  or  belonging  to  ships,  naval. 

Navicella  —A  small  vessel. 

Naviformis,  e— Shin-formed. 

Navigiolum  -A  little  boat. 

NebuloHus,  a,  um— Full  of  mist,  hazy. 

Necis— Death. 

Negltfctus,  a,  lun — Neglected,  overlooked. 

Nervatus,  a,  m  -Full  of  nerves  or  fibers. 

Nervosus,  a,  um— Full  of  fibprs,  sinewy. 

Neuropteroideus,  a,  uui  —  Like  N»  urop- 
teris. 

Nexllis,  e— Knit,  tied  or  wreathed  togpther, 
twining. 

Nexus,  a,  um — Linked  together,  interlaced. 

>'itela — Briglitness,  splendor. 

Niteus — Shining,  neat,  beautiful. 

Niiidulus,  a,  um — Somewhat  spruce,  '•'♦iier 
trim. 

Nilidus,  a,  um— Neat,  shini'ig,  pousfit?  i, 

Nobilis,  e— Famous,  coleb      'nl,  ic  'tl«-. 

Nobillssimus,  a,  um-  Mo?.c   oleb/iit^. 

Nodobrachiatus,  a,  um — Knot 'v-"^ me- ; 

Nodocarinatus,  a,  Uui — F^nli'-kee!  (V 

Nodocostatus,  a,  um     i*  ^^oiiy  '  "bbt;-! 

Nodocosta — Having  «.iioii.j -/li^.... 

Nododorsatus,  a,  um—  Knotty-backed. 

Nodomarginatus,  a,  um — Knotty-margined. 

Nodosiriug,  a,  um — Knotty. 

Nodostriatus,  a,  um — Having  knotty  strioe. 

Nodosus,  u,  um — Knotty,  full  of  knots. 

Noduiatus,  a.  um— Knotted. 

Noduliferus,  a,  um — Knot  or  node  bearing. 

Nodu!ostriatus,a,  um— Having  small  knotty 
striie. 

Nodulosue,  a,  um— Full  of  little  nodes  or 
knots. 

Normalis,  e — Made  by  the  square  or  rule. 

Notabilis,  e — noteworthy,  remarkable,  ex- 
traordinary. 

Notans— Noting,  marking. 

Notatus,  a,  um— Marked,  branded,  noted, 
dotted. 


Notlius,  n,  un>— Spurious,  not  genuine,  of 

mixed  breed. 
NotUH,  u,  um  -Well  known,  notorious. 
Nuriformis,  e  -  Nut-shaped. 
Nucleatus,  a,  um — Deprived  of  the  kurnd, 

Btoned. 
Nucleiformis,  o  —Kernel-shaped, 
Nucleolatus,  a,  um     Like  a  little  nut. 
Nucleus    A  kernel,  nut. 
Nuculiformis,  e    Shaped  like  Nuciila. 
Nuculoides    LikH  Nucula. 
Nudus,  a,  um  -Naked,  uncovered,  empty, 

alone. 
Numerosus,  a,  um    Numerous,  manifold. 
Nummifer,  era,  eruin— Coin  or  disk  bear- 
ing. 
Numiniformis,  o—Coin-flhapcd. 
Nummularius,  a,  um  -Of  or  pertaining  to 

money. 
Nummularis,  o    Like  a  little  coin. 
Nuntin<— A  messenuer. 
Nuperua,   a,   um    Late,    newly    come    or 

taken,  recent. 
Nuptialis,  e— Nuptial. 
Nutans— Nodding,  bending    backward  and 

forward. 
Niitrix— A  nurae,  the  breiist  or  pap. 
Xnx— A  nut. 
Nymphalis,  e— Of  or  belonging  to  a  fountain. 

Obcordatus, a, um— Inversely heartshup  il. 

Obesus,  a,  um — Fat,  plump,  swollen. 

Oblatus,  a,  um — Showing,  exhibiting. 

Obliquatus,  a,  um— Bent.,  obiiciue. 

Obliquinodus— Oblique-knot. 

Obliquus,  a,  um—Oblique,  sidcwise. 

Oblongifolius,  a,  um — Oblong-leaved. 

Oblongus,  a,  um — Rather  long,  oblong. 

Obmaximus,  a,  um— Large  in  front. 

ObovatuSj  a,  um— Inversely  ovate. 

Obpyramidalis,  e — Inversely  pyramidal. 

Obscurus,  a,  um — Hidden,  not  understood, 
obscure. 

Obsolescens— Grown  old. 

Obsoletus,  a,  um — Antiquated,  obsolete. 

Obtectus,  a,  um- Covered,  disguised. 

Obtusidens— Blunt- toothed. 

Obtusifolius,  a,  uni— Obtuse-leaved. 

Obfusilobus,  a,  um — Obtuse-lobed. 

Obtusiplicatus,  a,  nm — Obtuse-plaited. 

Obtusispira — Having  a  blunt  spire. 

Obtnsus,  a,  um— Blunted,  obtuie. 

Obuncus,  a,  um— Bent  in,  hooked. 

Obvius,  a,  um— Meeting,  laying  open,  ex- 
posed. 

Occasus,  a,  um— Crushed,  stricken  to  the 
ground. 

Occidaneus,  a,  um — Western. 

Occidens — The  west,  western. 

Occidentalis,  e— Western. 

Oceanue,  a,  um— Of  or  belonging  to  the 
ocean. 

Ocellatus,  a,  um — Having  little  eyes. 

Octobracbiatus,  a,  um — Eight-armed. 

Octocostatus,  a,  um— Eight-ribbed. 

Ortonar'us,  a,  um — Of  the  number  eittht. 

Oi'tonotatus,  a,  um— Having  eight  mark^ 
or  tracks. 

Ocula'uo,  a,  um— Having  eyes. 


|; 


644 


GLOSSARY. 


[ocu  — PICC. 


Oculiferus,  a,  um— Eye-bearing. 
Oculinus,  a,  am — LiltP  an  eye. 
O'lontopteroides — Like  Odontoptt  ris. 
Offula — A  Binall  piece. 
Oliviformis,  e — Shaped  like  an  olive. 
Oligospiratus,  a.  um — Having  few  whorls. 
01  la— A  pot. 
OUicula— A  little  pot. 
Omphaloides — Like  a  navel  or  boss. 
On'istus,  a.  um — Filled,  loaded,  burdened. 
Opliloglossoides — Like  Ophioglossua. 
Opimns,  3,  um — Fertile,  fruitful,  fat,  large, 

plump. 
OppletuB,  a,  um— Filled. 
Opi)08itua,  a,  um — Opposite,  placed  before. 
Optatus,  a,  um — Wished,  desired,  longed  for. 
Opusculum — A  little  fabric. 
Orbicaudatus,   a,    um — Having  a  circular 

tail. 
Orbicella — A  little  circle. 
Orbicularis,  e— Circular,  orbicular. 
Orbiculatus,  a,  um — Of  a  round  or  circular 

foim,  orbiculate. 
Orbiculostoma — Having  a  circular  mouth. 
Or'  !■  ora — Having  round  pores. 
Oidtnatas,    a,    um — Set  in   order,  rf^gulpr, 

ranged  in  rows. 
Oreopteroides— Like  Oreopteris. 
Organum — An   instrument,  implement,   or 

Onens — Rising,  beginning. 
Orientalis,  e — Eastern. 
Originarius,  a,  um — Original. 
Ornatissimus,  a,  um — Very  ornate,  highly 

adorned. 
Ornatus,  a,  um — Adorned,  embellished. 
OrnigranuUis,  a,  um — Having  granules. 
Ornithicnoides — l^ike  bird-tracks. 
Orthambonites — Having  a  straight  umbo. 
Orthidoideus,  a,  um — Like  Ortliis. 
Orthonotus,  a,  um— Straight-backed. 
Osciilu.^ — A  pretty  little  mouth. 
Ostiolatus,  a,  um — Having  small  openings. 
Ovalis,  e — Oval,  eg^-shaped. 
Ovatifolius,  a,  um— Ovate-leaved. 
Ovatipora — Having  oval  pores. 
Ovatus,  a,  um — Shaped  like  an  egg,  ovate. 
Ovibos^The  musk  ox. 
Ovidactylus — Having  ovate  toes. 
Oviformis,  e— E>;g  sliaped. 
OvoidactyUis — Having  ovoid  toes. 
Ovoides — Having  an  egg  shape,  ovoid. 
Ovoideus,  a,  um — Having  a  form  like  an 

egg,  uvoid. 

PabulocrinuB  —  Crinoid-food.  A  word 
founded  on  the  erroneous  opinion  that 
crinoids  livv^d  on  Gasteropoda. 

Pacator — A  pea^e-maker. 

Pachycl  irus — Having  a  thick  hand. 

Pachydactylub,  a,  um — Having  thick  fingeis 
or  thick  toes. 

Pachyderma— A  thick  skin. 

Pachynervis,  e— Having  thick  veins  or 
thick  nerves. 

Pachypteroides — Like  Pachypteris. 

Pachytesta — Having  a  thick  shell. 

PaUeotrochuB— Ancient  Trochus. 

Paliformis,  e— Shovel-like  or  stake-like. 


Palmatiti  hia,  a,  um — Divided  like  a  hantl. 
Pdlmatus,  »,  um— Marked  with  the  paliu  m 

a  iiand,  palmate. 
Pfllmipes — Broad-footed. 
Palpel)ra — Tlie  eyelid. 
Paludiuiformis,  e— Shaped  like  i^'aludina, 
Palnsii— .\  pale,  stake. 
Patidatu^,  a,  um — Bent,  bowed  down  in  the 

middle. 
Pandoaformis,  e— Shaped  like  Pandora. 
Pandus,  a,  um— Bent,  crooked,  curved. 
Prtnicum — A  grain,  panic-grass. 
Panneus,  a,  um — Ragged,  tattered. 
Pannosus,  a,  um — Full  of  rags,  ragged. 
Papilionitormis,  e— Shaped  like  a  butteilly. 
Papillatus,    a,    um — Bud-shaped,    covtivil 

with  papilli. 
Papillosus,  a,  um— Full  of  buds,  verrucose. 
Papulatus,  a,  um— Covered  with    nipples, 

warty. 
Papulosus  a,  um— Full  of  pimples. 
Paradoxicus,  a,  um— Paradoxical. 
Paradoxus,  a,  um— Strange,  contrary  to  le- 

ceived  opinions. 
Paralius,  a,  um— That  grows  by   the  sen- 
side. 
Parallelus,  a,  um— Parallel. 
Parallelodontus,    a,    um— Having    parallel 

teeth. 
Parasiticus,  a,  um — Parasitic. 
Paridens— Having  equal  teeth. 
Parilis,  e— Equal,  like,  proportionate. 
Partitus,  a,  um — Pioportionably  divided. 
Parvibrachiatus,  a,  um — Small-armed. 
Parvinoil  us— Having  a  small  knot. 
Par;  irostris— Having  a  little  beak. 
Parvispira — Having  a  small  spire. 
Parvituba — Having  a  small  tube. 
Parviusculus,  a,  um— Quite  small. 
Parvulipora — Having  small  pore.i. 
Parvulus,  a,  um — Very  small. 
Parvus,  a,  um — Small,  narrow,  short,  little. 
Patellarius,   a,  um— Belonging  to  a  plnte, 

plated. 
Patel lifer,  a,  um — Dish-bearer. 
Patelliformis,  e— Dish-shaped. 
Patens— Open,  wide,  extending,  spreading. 
Paternus,  a,  um — Paternal. 
Patulus,  a,  um — Standing  open  or  opened, 

wide,  large. 
Paucicristatus,  a,  um— Few-crested. 
Paucidactylus,  a,  um— Few-fingered. 
Paucinodus,  a,  um— Having  few  node.-^. 
Paueiradiatus,  a,  um — Few-raved, 
Pituciramus,  a,  um — Having  few  branches. 
Pauciaeptus,  a,  um— Having  few  septa. 
Pauper— Poor,  small,  impoverished. 
Pauperatus,  a,  um— Poor,  impoverished. 
Pjiuperculus,  a,  um — Poor. 
Pecteniiormis,  e — Shaped  like  a  Pecten. 
Peccenoideus,  a,  um — Like  a  Pecten. 
Pectinnceus,  a,  um — Of   or  belonging  to  a 

comb,  or  to  the  Pecten. 
Pectinatus,  a,  um— Sloping  two  ways  like 

a  comb. 
Pectinellus,  a,  um — Like  a  little  comb. 
Pettiniferu"'.  »    um— Comb-bearing. 
Pectunculoidos— Like  PectuncuUis. 
Peculiaris,  e — Peculiar,  remarkable,  singular, 


p)  n.— yis.] 


GLOSSARY. 


645 


grows  by   the  si:i- 

[el. 

I— Having    parallel 


e  a  little  comb, 
omb-bearing. 
'ectunculus. 
remarkable.singu'ar, 


Peduncularis,  e — Of  or  belonging  to  a  little 
foot. 

ivdunculatus,  a,  um — Little-footed. 

iMagicus,  a,  nm — Belonging  to  the  sea. 

P.lllcula — A  small  skin  or  hide. 

Pellucidii%,  a,  um— Clear,  transparent. 

Ptloris— A  shell  fish. 

Pfitatiis,  a,  um — Armed  with  siiields. 

IVltigerus,  a,  um — Shield-bearing. 

Pendens — Hanging,  depending. 

Pendulus,  a,  um — Hanging  dov  n,  pendent, 
pendulouH. 

Ptiietrana— Piercing,  penetrating. 

Penicilliformis,  e — Brush  or  pencil-shaped. 

Peiiicilhis — A  painter's  brush  or  pencil. 

Peiinatus,  a,  um — Winged,  feathe.ed. 

Peniiatulus,  a,  um — Provided  with  wings. 

Penniformis,  e— Feather-shaped. 

Pentadactylus,  a,  um — Five-tingered. 

Pentawonus,  a,  um — Pentagonal. 

Peiitalobus,  a,  um — Five-lobed. 

Peiitaspinus,  a,  um — Five-spined. 

Peraoutus,  a,  um— Very  sharp,  very  acute. 

Peramplus,  a,  um — Very  large. 

Perangiilatus,  a,  um — Very  angular. 

Perannulatus,   a,    um — Many-ringed,    very 
annular. 

Perantiquus,  a,  um — Very  ancient 

Perarctus,   a,    um — Very    close,    small,    or 
slender. 

Peraspor,  a,  um— Very  rough. 

Perattenuatus,    a,    um — Very    attenuated, 
drawn  out. 

Peroarinatus,  a,  um — Very  strongly  keeled. 

PendngulatUH,  a,  um  — Encircled  with  many 
lines,  mauy-girded. 

Perdeutatus,  a,  um — Many-toothed. 

Perefjrinus,  a,  um — Strange,  foreign. 

Perelegans — Very  neat,  very  elegant. 

Poiextensus,  a,  um — Very  much  extended. 

Perforator — A  borer  through. 

Perioratus,  a,  um  -Bored  through. 

Perfo.ssulatus,  a,  um — Having  many  little 
ditches. 

Pergibbosus,  a,  um — Very  gibbous. 

Perjiracilis,  e — Very  slender. 

Perhumerosus,    a,    um  —  Having    angular 
shoulders. 

Perinflatus,   a,   um — Much    inflated,  swol- 
len. 

Periprion — A  round  saw. 

Periz'jimatus,  a,  um — Girdled,  banded. 

Perlamellosus,  a,  um — Very  lamellose,  hav- 
ing very  thin  plates. 

Perlatus,  a,  um — Very  wide. 

Permarginatus,  a,  um— Large-bordered. 

Permultus,  a,  um — Very  many. 

Pemasutus,  a,  um— Very  nasute. 

Perniformis,  e — Shaped  like  a  Ferna. 

Pernodosua,  a,  um — Very  nodose,  knotty. 

Perobliquus,  a,  um — Very  oblique. 

Peroblongus,  a,  um — Somewhat  oblong. 

Peiocc'idens — From  the  far  West. 

Pcrornatus,  a,  um — Very  ornate. 

Perovalis,  e— Rather  oval. 

Perovatus,  a,    um — Very  ovate,  or  nearly 
round. 

Perparvu3,  a,  um — Very  small. 

Perplanus,  a,  um — Very  plain. 


Perplexus,    a,    um — Confused,    entangled, 
intricate. 

Perplicatus,  a,  um— Interlaced,  entangled, 
many-fo'.iled. 

Perpusillus,  a,  um  -Very  small. 

Perrostella'as,  a,  um — Having  a  very  little 
beak. 

Persicaria    A  genus  of  plants. 

Persimilis,  e  -Vtry  similar. 

Persinuatus,  a,  um — Very  sinuate  or  chan- 
neled. 

Personatus,  a,  um — Masked,  assumed,  dis- 
guised. 

Peisiphonatus,  a,  um — Having  a  large  si- 
phuncle. 

Perspectivus,  a,  um— Thoroughly  viewed. 

Perspicator    Sharp-sighted. 

Perspinulatus,  a,  um — Having  many  little 
thorns  or  spines. 

Perstrialis,  e — Having  many  striie. 

Perstriatus,  a,  um     Very  much  striated. 

Persulcatus,  a,  um     Very  much  furrowed. 

Pertenuis,  e— Very  tliin,  small,  or  fine. 

Pertextus,  a,  um     Interwoven. 

Pertinax  —That  holds  fast,  clings  to. 

Perumbonatus,  a,  um  -Having  a  very  con- 
'        vex  umbo. 

;  Perumbrosus,  a,  um  -  Very  shady. 
i  Perundatus,  a,  um  -Very  wavy. 
i  Perundulatus,  a,  um  — Very  wavy. 
I  Perversus,  a,  um    Turned  around. 

Pervetus,  a,  um  -Very  old. 

Pervetuslus,  a,  um  -Very  old. 
j  Pervicax — Immovable,  stern. 
I  Pervolutup,  a,  um — Very  much  rolled. 
i  Pescapreoli— Having  a.  stock  supported  by 
a  small  tendril. 

Pescervffi  -Having  deer-feet. 

I'esovis    Having  sheep-feet. 

Petasiformis,  e  -Cap-shaped. 

Petechialis,  e    Spotted. 

Petllus,  a,  um    Thin,  slender. 

Petri  factor    Stone- maker. 

Petrodoides-  liike  Petrodus. 

Pexatus,  a,  um  -Clothed  in  a  garment  with 
a  nap  on  it. 

Pharovicinus,  a,  um -Near  the  light-house. 

Phaseohis   -A  kidney-beau. 

Phaseolinus    Like  a  bean. 

Phlyctainodes — Pimply,  pustulous. 

Plioca — A  seal,  sea-dog. 

Pholadiformis,  e—  Like  Pholas. 

Pholadis  -Like  a  Pholas. 

Phragmocoras    Partitioned  horn. 

Phycoides  -  Like  sea-weed. 

I'iger,  gra,  grum    Sluggish. 

Pi'eatus,  a,  um  — Covereti  with  a  cap. 

Pileiformis,  e  -Cap-shaped. 

Pileolus  -A  skull-cap,  a  little  cap. 

Pileolum    -A  little  (!ap. 

Pileus    A  cap  or  hat. 

Pilosus,  a,  um  -  Hairy,  shaggy. 

Pinaster     A  wild  pine. 

IMnguis,  e    Fat,  plump,  fertile. 

Pinnatifidus  -Having  deft  pinnre. 

Pinnatus,    a,    um- Feathered,    plumed, 
winged. 

Pinniformis,  e  -Like  Pinna. 

Pisca*or    A  fisher. 
42 


646 


GLOSSARY. 


[PI9.— PHI 


PiBiformiB,  e — Pea-shaped. 

Pistilliformis,  e — In  the  form  of  a  pestle. 

PistilluB — A  pounder,  pestle. 

Pisum — A  pea. 

Placenta — A  cake. 

PlaciduB,  a,  mn — Placid,  smooth. 

Plagosus,  a,  um — Full  of  wounds  or  stripes. 

Planiceps-  Flat-headed. 

Planicosta — Having  flat  ribs. 

Planidorsalis,  e — Flat  or  smooth-backed. 

PlanidorsatUH,  a,  um-  Flat  or  smooth- 
backed. 

Planifrons — Having  a  plane  front. 

Planimurginatus,  a,  um — Flat-margined. 

Planirauiosus,  a,  um — Having  flat  uranches. 

Planirostris — Having  a  Hmooth  beak. 

Planispira    Having  a  flat  spire. 

Planistria-  Having  flat  strise. 

Planistriatus,  a  um — Having  flat  striae. 

Planobasalis,  e — Having  a  flat  base. 

Planobrachiatus,  a,  um— Smooth-armed. 

Planoconvexus,  a,  um — Flat,  convex. 

Planocostatus,  a,  um— Flat-ribbed. 

Planodiscus— Flat  disk. 

Planodorsalis,  e — Smooth  or  fiat-backed. 

Planodorsatus,  a,  um— Having  a  smooth  or 
flat  back. 

Planogyratus,  a,  um— Flat-whorled. 

Planorbiformis,  e — Like  Pianorbis. 

Planosulcatus,  a,  um — Plane-furrowed. 

Planovolvis,  e — Flat-whorled. 

Planulatus,  a,  um — Rather  flat. 

Planumbonus,  a,  um—  Having  a  smooth 
umbo. 

Planus,  a,  um — even,  level,  flat,  plane. 

Platymarginatus,  a,  um— Flat-margined. 

Platybasis— Having  a  flat  base. 

Platycephalus— Having  a  flat  head. 

Platynervis,  e — Flat-nerved. 

Platynotus — Having  a  flat  ridge  or  back. 

PlatypleuruB — Having  flat  sides. 

Platypus — Broad-footed. 

Platyrachis — Having  a  flat  rachis. 

Platys — Broad. 

Platystigma— Having  flat  scars,  dots,  or 
pits. 

Platystomus,  a,  um — Having  a  broad  mouth. 

Plebeiformis,  e — Like  a  plebeian. 

Plebeius,  a,  um — Common. 

Pleiopleura — Having  wide  ribs. 

Plenissimus,  a,  um — The  largest. 

Plenus,  a,  um — Full,  plump. 

Pleurexantbemus — Having  the  pleura  ex- 
tending out. 

Pleurites— The  side,  lateral. 

Pleu  rod  icty oides — Like  Pie  u  rodicty um . 

Pleuropistha — Having  the  side  behind. 

Pleuroptera    Having  side  wings. 

Pleuropteryx — Having  side  wings. 

Pleurovimineus,  a,  um — Having  side  wicker- 
work. 

PlicatdluB,  \  um — Having  small  folds. 

Plica t' lie,  t     IJiat  may  be  folded,  flexible. 

PlicatuluB,  a,  um — Having  little  plications 
or  folds. 

Plicatus,  a,  um — Plaited,  folded. 

Plic'iferus,  a,  um — Fold-bearing  or  plaited. 

Plicomphjins — Folded  in  the  middle. 

Pluma— A  smu'l  feather. 


PIumariuB,  a,  um — Embroidered  with 
feathers. 

PlumoBUB,  a,  um— Full  of  feathers,  featherv 

Plumula — A  little  feather. 

Plumulosus,  a,  um — Full  of  feathers. 

Pluriradialis,  e— Many-rayed. 

Pooillatus,  a,  um — Little-cupped. 

Pocilliformis,  e — Oup-shapea. 

Pocillum^A  little  cup. 

Poculum — A  cup,  bowl,  or  goblet. 

Pogonias — A  kind  of  comet. 

Politus,  a,  um — PoMshed,  smoothed. 

Polydactylus,  a,  um — Many-fingered. 

Polygonius,  a,  um — Having  many  angles, 
polygonal. 

Polygyratus,  a,  um~-Many  coiled  or  whorled. 

Polymorph  us,  a,  um — Many-formed. 

Polyphyllus,  a,  um — Many-leaved. 

Folypleurus,  a,  um — Having  many  ribs. 

Polysporus — Having  many  spores. 

Polystomellus,  a,  um — Having  many  little 
mouths 

Ponderosus,  a,  um — Heavy,  ponderous. 

Ponticulub — A  little  bridge. 

Porcatus,  a,  um — Ridged,  furrowed. 

Porosus,  a,  um—  Full  of  pores. 

Porrectus,  a,  um — Extended,  stretched,  or 
spread  out. 

Posticus,  a.  um— Posterior. 

Postremus,  a,  um — The  last,  hindmost, 
worst. 

Poststriatus,  a,  um — Having  a  striated  pos- 
terior. 

Potens — Powerful. 

Poterium     A  drinking  vessel,  a  cup. 

Pr.'ccedens    Going  before,  surpassing. 

Praciptus,  a,  um  Anticipated,  going  be- 
fore. 

Pnicursor — A  forerunner. 

Prselongus,  a,  um     Very  long. 

Prtematurus,  a,  um  -Very  early,  untimely, 
premature.  • 

Pmmorsus,  a,  um     Bitten  off",  jagged. 

Prsenuntius.  a,  um  That  foretells,  or  fore- 
bodes. 

Praiimbonus,  a,  um — Very  protuberant. 

Prateriforuiis,  e — Prateriform. 

Pravus,  a,  um-  Crooked,  deformed,  dis- 
torted. 

Preciosus,  a,  um — Precious,  p'^lendid. 

Precius,  a,  um  -That  bri?  forth  ripe 
grapes  before  other  vires 

Pressulus,  a,  um— Somewhat  pressed  in, 
compressed. 

Pressus,  a,  um-  Pressed. 

Pretiosus,  a,  um— Precious,  valuable. 

Primaevus,  a,  um-  Primeval. 

Primarius,  a,  uni — One  of  the  first,  remark- 
able, principal. 

Primigenius,  a,  um — First  of  its  kind, 
original,  primitive. 

PrimitivuB,  a,  um — First  of  it«  kind,  primi- 
tive. 

Primordialis,  e — Primordial,  original,  first 
of  all. 

Primus,  a,  um— The  first. 

Princeps — The  first,  chief,  original,  principal. 

Principalis,  e  -First,  original,  principal. 

Priscus,  a,  um— Ancient,  old. 


[ns.— PRi. 

broidered     with 

iathers,  feathery 

f  featbers. 
3d. 

ipped. 
ia. 

gnblet. 
t. 

imoothed. 
y-fingered. 
ig  many   angles, 

coiled  or  whorled. 

ly-formed. 

y-leaved. 

ng  many  ribs. 

r  spores. 

iving  many  Uttle 

y,  ponderous. 

e. 

furrowed. 

ores. 

led,  stretched,  or 

r. 

I   last,    hindmoBt, 

ing  a  striated  pos- 


iBsel,  a  cup. 
surpassing, 
pated,   going  be- 


long. . 

early,  untimely, 

-  off,  jagged, 
foretells,  or  fore- 

y  protuberant, 
form. 
,    deformed,    dia- 
ls, p'^lendid. 
brii        forth    ripe 
pes 
iwhai   pressed   in. 


lis,  valuable. 

ival. 

f  the  first,  remark- 

irst    of    its     kind, 

of  its  kind,  prinii- 

dial,  original,  first 


original,  principal. 
;inaT,  principal. 


I'RI. — RAD.] 


GLOSSAK  y. 


m 


old. 


i'riBtiniformis,  e — An  ancient  form. 

rristiniiB,  a,  um — rrimitive,  early. 

I'riBtis—  Any  sea  monster  or  saw-fish. 

rroblematicus,  a,  nm  Problematical,  un- 
settled, uncertain. 

I'roboscidialis.  e     Having  a  proboscis. 

rroboHcidiatiis,  a,  um     Having  a  proboscis. 

Procerus,  a,  um-  High,  tall. 

i'roclivis,  e- -Sloping,  steep. 

i'roductus,  a,  uin     Drawn  out,  produced. 

i'rofundus,  a,  um    Deep,  profound. 

I'rojectus,  a,  um    Thrown  out,  projected. 

I'rolatiis,  a,  nm  Brought  forth,  extended, 
enlarged. 

I'rolificus,  a,  um — Prolific,  fruitful. 

I'rolifer,  era,  ernm  Prolific,  productive, 
fruitful. 

I'rolixus,  a,  um  Stretched  far  out,  long, 
broad. 

Prolongatus,  a,  uni     Prolonged. 

I'rolongUK,  a,  uni  Prolonged,  stretched 
out. 

I'rominulus,  a,  um  Projecting  a  little, 
rather  prominent. 

I'romissus,  a,  um — Hanging  down,  putting 
forth. 

Pronis,  e— Bent  forward,  inclined  down- 
ward. 

Pronus,  a,  um  Turned  forward,  bent  or 
inclined. 

Propinqnus,  a,  um— Near,  hard  by,  re- 
lated to. 

Proporoides    Like  Propora. 

Projirius,  a,  um     Peculiar,  proper. 

Prora    The  prow  of  a  ship. 

I'roteiformis,  e — Having  many  shapes. 

I'rotensus,  a,  nni — Stretched  out. 

Protextus,  a,  um— Closely  woven. 

I'rotuberans — Projecting,  protuberant. 

Proximus,  a,  um — Nearest. 

Pseudogaleatus — False  (ialeatus. 

Pseudolineatus,  a,  um — False-lined. 

Pseudo-marginalis,  e-  False-margined. 

Pseudomurrayanus,  a,  um — False  Murrfly- 
anus. 

Pseudosagittatus — False  Sagittatus. 

PsilophlifUH  -Having  rough  bark. 

Pterineiformis,  e--Shaped  like  Pterinea. 

I'terocephalu.s-  Having  a  winged  head. 

Pteroides — Wing-like. 

Pterotus,  a,  um — Winged,  feathered. 

Piidicus,  a,  um — Shamefaced,  modest, 

Piigiunculus — A  small  dagger. 

Piignax — War-like,  combative. 

Piignua — A  fist,  a  handful. 

Piilcellus,  a,  um — Beautiful  little. 

Piilchellus,  a,  um — Beautiful  little,  or  some- 
what beautiful. 

Piilcher,  a,  um — Beau'uil. 

Pulex — A  flea. 

Piilicaris-  Like  a  flea. 

Pulmoneus,  a,  um    Spongy  like  the  lungs. 

Puinilus,  a,  um- Dwarfish,  diminutive, 
little. 

Punetatus,  a,  um- Punctured,  dotted. 

Pimctiferus,  a,  um-  Puncture-bearing. 

Piuu'titrons-  Dotted  in  front. 

Punctillatus,  a,  um--Fineiy  dotted. 

Punctipora — Having  dotted  pores. 


Punctolineatus,  a,  um — Having  dotted  or 
pitted  lines  or  furrows. 

Punctostriatus,  a,  um  -Having  pricked  or 
dotted  striae. 

Punctulatus,  a,  um — Marked  with  small 
spots. 

Punctuliferus,  a,  um — Bearing  pimctures 
or  dote. 

Puaillus,  a,  um— Very  small,  petty,  insig- 
nificant. 

Pustulatus,  a,  um — Blistere''.,  covered  with 
pustules. 

Pustuliferus,  a,  um  -Bearing  blisters  or  pus- 
tules. 

Pustulosus,  a,  um — Full  of  blisters,  pimples, 
or  pustules. 

Puteatus,  a,  um  -Having  little  pits  or  wells. 
I  Puteolatus,  a,  um     Pitted. 
]  Putillus — A  child  or  dwarf. 

PyguiiiMis,  n,  um — Dwarflsli. 
j  Pyraniidalis,  e— Pyramidal,  pointed  like  a 
]        pyramid. 

Pyramidatus,  a,  um— Pyramidal,  made  like 
a  pyramid. 

Pyriforinis,  e — Pyriforni,  pear-shaped. 

Pyxidatus,  a,  um — Box-like. 

Pyxidicula — A  small  box. 

Pyxidiformis,  e — Box-shaped. 

Q,uadrangularis,  e — QuadranguUr. 

Quadrangulatus,  a,  um    Quadrangular. 

Quadrans — A  quarter  or  a  fourth  part. 

Quadraticaudatus,  a,  um— Square-tailed. 

Quadratifolius,  a,  uni— Quadrate-leaved. 

Quadratus,  a,  um  Four-cornered,  squared, 
qtiadrate. 

Quadribrachiatus,  a,  um — Having  four  arms. 

Quadriceps — Square-headed. 

Quadricinctus,  a,  um — Four  banded  or 
girdled. 

Quadricostatus,  a,  um— Four-ribbed. 

Quadrilateralis,  e  —  Quadrilateral,  four- 
sided. 

Quadrimucronatus,  a,  um — Having  four 
sharp  points  or  spines. 

Quadripartitus,  a,  um — Four-parted. 

(iuadriseriatus,  a,  um — Having  four  series. 

Quadrispinus,  a,  um — Four-spined. 

Quadrisulcatus,  a,  um — Four-furrowed. 

Quadrivolvis,  e — Four-whorled. 

Quadrula — A  little  square. 

Quasillus — A  little  basket. 

(iuaternarius,  a,  um — Containing  four,  qua- 
ternary. 

Quatuordecembrachialis,  e — Having  four- 
teen arms. 

Quercifolius,  a,  um — Oak-leaved. 

Quincuncialis,  e — Made  in  the  form  of  a 
quincunx. 

Quinquelobus,  a,  um,  five-lobed. 

Quinquenodus,  a,  um— Having  five  nodes 
or  knots. 

Quinquepartitus,  a,  um — Five-parted. 

Quinquesulcatus,  a,  um — Five-furrowed. 

Bacematus,  a,  um— Having  clusters. 
Racemosus,  a,  um— Full  of  clusters,  clus- 
tering. 
Radians— Radiating,  glittering. 


648 


GLOSSARY. 


[rAD.— RUB. 


Badiatoplicatus,  a,  urn — Rayed  and  plaited. 

RadiatuB,  a,  am     Rayed. 

Radicans — Rooting. 

Radiciforniie,  e— Root-like. 

RadicoHUS,  a,  um — Full  of  roots. 

Radicula — A  small  root. 

Ramifer,  era,  erum — Branch-bearing. 

Ramoeissinius,  a,  um — Very  branchy. 

Ramosus,  a,  um — Full  of  branches,  ramose. 

Ramulosiis,  a,  um— Full  of  little  branches. 

Hamulus  -  A  little  branch. 

Rana    A  frog. 

Ranunculus — A  tadpole. 

Rapax — Grasping,  rapacious. 

Raphanus     A  radish-root. 

Rapheidolabis-  Needle-like  forceps. 

Rapidi-ns    Having  grasping  teeth. 

Raptor     A  robber. 

Raricosta    Having  few  ribs. 

Rariccstatus,  a,  um — Having  few  ribs. 

Rarinervis,  e — Few-nerved  or  few-veined. 

Raripora    Having  few  pores. 

Kari?piuii8 — Having  few  spines. 

Raius,  a,  '.im — Having  wide  interstices,  thin, 
scattered,  i-<ire. 

Recedens— FalUiig  back,  receding. 

Receptacuhim  -  A  receptacle. 

Rectangularis,  e— Rectangular. 

Rectangulus,  a,  um    Rectangular. 

Rectiannulatus,  a,  uni— Having  straight  an- 
nulations. 

Recticameratus,  a,  um— Straight-chambered. 

Recticardinalis,  e-  Having  a  straight  cardi- 
nal line. 

Rectidorsatus,  a,  um— Straight-backed. 

Rectidens— Having  straight  tueth. 

Rectiformis,  e-  Straight-formed. 

Rectilatera— Having  straight  sides. 

Rectilateralis,  e    Straight-sided. 

Rectilaterarius,  a,  um    St.  night-sided. 

Rectilinea— Having  straight  lines. 

Rectinodus,  a,  um— Ha-ing  a  straight  knot 
or  node. 

Bectiplicatus,  a,  um— Having  straight  plaits 
or  folds. 

Rectirostris— Straight  beaked. 

Rectirostrus,  a,  um— Straight-bealced. 

Rectiseptatus,  a,  um  Having  straight 
septJB. 

Rectistriatus,  a,  um—Having  straight  fur- 
rows. 

Rectistylus,  a,  um  Having  straight  stems 
or  styles. 

Rectus,  a,  um— Straight. 

Recurvatus,  a,  um— Curved  backward. 

Recurvirostris— Having  a  recurved  beak. 

Recur V  us,  a,  um— Turned  back,  bent  or 
curved  back. 

Beflexus,  a,  um— Bending  backward,  re- 
flexed. 

Regalis,  e    Regal,  splendid. 

Regius,  a,  um-  Regal,  majestic. 

Regularis,  e— Regular,  according  to  a  rule, 
of  or  belonging  to  a  bar. 

Regulatus,  a,  um  -Regulated. 

ReliqnuE,  a,  um  -Remaining. 

Remex   -A  rower,  oarsman. 

Remibrachiutus,  a,  um    Paddle-armed. 

Remipes— Oar-footed. 


Having  distant  barriers  or 
-Removed,  distant,  remote. 


Remotiseptum 
walls. 

Remotus,  a,um 

Remus — An  oar. 

Reniformis,  e — Kidney-shaped. 

Repandus,  a,  um— Bent  backward. 

Repens    Creeping,  crawling. 

Repertus,  a,  um— Discovered,  hit  upon. 

Rejioaitus,  a,  um  -Restored,  kept,  remote, 
distant. 

Reservatus,  a,  um — Reserved, 

Restrictns,  a,  um— Drawn  back,  bound  up. 

Resupinatus,  a,  um — Lying  on  one's  back, 
bent  backward. 

Resnpinoides    Like  a  resupinate  form. 

Reticularis,  c     Reticulated. 

Reticulatus,  a,  um     Made   like  a  net,  net- 
like, reticulated. 

Retiferus,  a,  um-  Net-bearing. 

Retiformis,  e     Nt-t-formed. 

Retorquatus,  a,  um — Turned  back. 

Retraclilis,  e — Drawn  back. 

Retrorsus,  a,  um — Turned  backward,  in  re- 
versed order. 

Retroversus,  a,   u.n — Turned  backward,  in 
reversed  order. 

Retusup,  a.  um  -  Beaten  back,  blunt,  dull. 

Reversus,  a,  um    Turned  nhout,  reversed. 

Revolutus,  a,  um     Rolled  back,  revolved. 

Rhabdocarpus,  a,  um— Rod-fruited  or  long- 
fruited. 

Rhombeus,  a,  um — Rhomboidal. 

Rhombicus,  a,  um — Rhombic. 

Rhombiferus,  a,  um — Rhomb-bearing. 

Rhomboidalis,  f — Rhomboidal. 

Rhomboides— Rhomb-like. 

R h  o  m  b  o  i  d  e  u  s,  a,  um — Lozenge-shaped, 
rhomboid. 

Rhombolinnaris,  e — Rhomb-lined. 

Riiynchonelliformis,  e  -Like  Rhynchonella. 

Kiciuiformis,  e — Like  a  tike  or  tick. 

Ricinula — A  little  tick. 

Rictum — The  mouth  wide  open. 

Rigena — Stiflened,  standing  upright. 

Rigidus,  a,  um — Hard,  inflexible,  rigid. 

Rimosus,  a,  um— Full  of  cracks,  or  fissures. 

Ringens — Gaping. 

Robusteus,  a,  um — Strong,  of  hard  wood. 

Robustus,  a,  um — Strong,  robust. 

Rostellatus,  a,  um — Little-beaked. 

Rostellum — A  little  beak. 

Rostratus,  a,  um — Beaked,  curved  at  W\» 
end. 

Rota — A  wheel. 

Rotadentatus,  a,  um — Wheel-toothed. 

Rotalinea— Having  a  round  line. 

Rotatorius,  a,  um — Whorled. 

Rotatus,  a,  um — Wheel-shaped. 

Rotulatus,  a,  um — Hounded. 

Rotuliformis,  e — Little  wheel-shaped. 

Rotuloides — Like  a  little  wheel. 

Rotnius — A  little  wheel. 

RotundatuH,  a,  um    Rounded. 

Rotundifolius,  a,  um-  Round-leaved. 

Rotundilobus, '".   ■:;' — Round-lobed. 

Rotundispira-  li-ivar ;   'ound  spire. 

RotunduH,  ;..  a'.B     VViice'-ahaped,  circular, 
rotund. 

Ruhellus,  a,  um — leddjsh, 


[RAD.— RUB. 

tant  barriers  or 

distant,  remote. 

ped. 

;kward. 

g. 

ed,  hit  upon. 

1,  kept,  remoto, 

ed. 

back,  bound  up 

g  on  one's  back, 

pinate  form. 

like  a  net,  nel- 
•inf,'. 

ed  l)ack. 

[  backward,  in  re- 
ned  backward,  in 

.ack,  blunt,  dull. 

about,  reversed. 

back,  revolved, 
jd-fruitfcd  or  long- 

iboidal. 
ubic. 

omb-bearing. 
)oidal. 

— Lozenge-shaped, 

nb-lined. 

.ike  Rhynchonella. 

ike  or  tick. 

e  open, 
.ng  upright, 
idexible,  rigid, 
cracks,  or  fissures. 

g,  of  hard  wood. 
;,  robust, 
e-beaked. 

ed,  curved  at  thi^ 


heel-toothed, 
ind  line, 
rled. 
shaped, 
ded. 
heel-shaped. 

wheel. 

unded. 

lound-leaved. 
ound-lobed. 

>ound  spire, 
.ai  .shaped,  circular. 


RUB. — SER.] 


GLOSSARY. 


Ruber,  bra,  brum — Red,  ruddy. 
Rudicula— A  wooden  spoon,  a  spatula. 
Rudis,  e-  Rough,  unwrought,  unpolished. 
Rugatinus,  a,  um — Having  little  folds  or 

plaits. 
Rugalalus,  a,  um — Having  little  wrinkles. 
Rugicosta  -  Having  wrinkled  ribs. 
Rugilineatus,  a,  um — Having  wrinkled  lines. 
Rugiplicatus,  a,  um    Having  wrinkled 

plates. 
Rugistriatus,  a,  um  -  Having  wrinkled  striaj. 
RugosiusculuH,  a,  uni — Covered  with  small 

•v.  inkles, 
[tugosus,  a,  um — Wrinkled,  shriveled. 
llugulatus,  a,  um    Having  wide  furrows. 
Ruguliferus,  a,  um  -  Wrinkle-bearing. 
Kuidus,  a,  um     Rough. 
Rusticellus,  a,  utii  -Somewhat  rustic. 
Kusticus,  a,  um     Rural,  rustic,  rough. 

Saccatus,  a,  um  That  is  put  in  a  bag,  like 
a  little  bag. 

Safculu.? — A  little  bag. 

Sagittarius,  a,  um-  Of  or  belonging  to  an 
arrow. 

Sagittatus,  a,  um  —  Discharging  arrows, 
barbed  like  an  arrow. 

Salamandroides  -Like  a  salamander. 

Salebrosus,  a,  um     Rough,  rugged,  uneven. 

Saliginoides    Like  willow  wood. 

Salisburioides    Like  Salisburia. 

Samariformis,  e-  Like  elm-seed. 

Sanguinolariodeus,  a,  um^Like  Haniruino- 
laria. 

Sarcinula — A  little  bundle. 

Sarcululns  -A  little  hoe. 

Sarmenticius,  a,  um  Of  or  belonging  to 
twigs. 

Sarmentosus,  a,  um  Full  of  twigs  or  little 
brancht.s. 

SaxifragifoUus,  a,  um—Leaved  like  Saxi- 
fraga. 

Saxivadu8,  a,  um— Creepinj^  over  stone. 

Scaber,  era,  erum    Rough,  scurfy. 

Scaberrimus,  a,  um  -Very  rough,  scurfy. 

Seabiosus,  a,  um    Scabby,  rough,  scurfy. 

Scabriculus,  a,  um    Rough. 

Scabrosus,  a,  um — Rough. 

Soalariformis,  e  -Ladder-like. 

Scalaris,  e — Of  or  belonging  to  a  flight  of 
steps,  or  a  ladder. 

Scalatu.s,  a,  um — Having  stairs. 

Scalenus,  a,  um  -Unequal-sided,  scalene. 

Scalpriformis,  e — Lancet-shaped. 

Scapha — A  skiff  or  boat. 

Scintilla — A  spark. 

Scissilis,  e— Split,  cleft,  or  rent. 

Scitulus,  a,  um — Handsome,  pretty,  elegant. 

Scobiniformis,  e-  Rasp-like. 

Scobina — A  rasp. 

Scolopend  rites — Stone-scolopendrium. 

Scoparius--A  rsweeper. 

Scorpionis,  e— Of  or  belonging  to  a  scor- 
pion. 

Scrinium — A  case,  chest,  or  box. 

ScriptiferuB,  a,  um  -  Writing-bearing, 

Scrutator— A  searcher,  investigator. 

Gculptil.s,  e  -Formed  or  produced  by  carv- 
ing or  graving. 


649 


um-  Engra\-^d,    sculptured, 


SculptuB,    a, 
carved. 

ScutatuB,  a,  um-  Armed  with  a  shield. 

Scutellatus,   a,   um- Armed    with   a  little 
sliie'ri. 

ScuJelliformis,  e-  Waiter-shaped. 

Scutigerus,  a,  um    Shield-bearing. 

Scutuiatus,  a,  um     Lozenge- shaped,  check- 
ered. 

Scyphulus    A  small  cup. 

Scyphus-A  cup,  a  goblet. 

St'calinus,  a,  um     Like  small  grain. 

Secans-  A  cutter. 

Secretus ,  a,    um—Severed,    separated,    se- 
creted. 

Sectifrons  -Having  a  divided  front. 

Sectoralis,  e-  Like  a  sector,  or  cutter. 

Secundus,  a,  um     Following. 

Securiforinis,  c     Ax  or  hatcliet  shaped. 

Securis-  An  ax  or  hatchtt. 

SegmentatuH,    a,    um      Ornamented    with 
strips,  trimmi'd,  mi.  ie  of  pieces. 

Selaginoides    Like  Si'luj.'o. 

Selago     A  plant. 

Selectus,  a,  um     Culk'd,  selected,  chosen. 

Selenurus    Having  a  iMfscent  tail. 

Solhiliformis,  e     Like  a  little  seat  or  MtooL 

Somicarinatus,  a,  '.im     Half-keeled. 

Semicircularis,  e     lialf-circnlnr. 

Semicostatus,  a,  um-  Half-ribbed. 

SemicyUndricus,  a,  imi     Half-cylindrical. 

Semiellipticiis,  a,  um — Half-elliptical. 

Semifasciatiis,    a,    um  —  Half-bundled    or 
banded. 

Semine— Seed. 

Seminosus,  a,  um — Full  of  seeds. 
;  Semiorhietilatiis,  a,  uin-Half-orbicular. 
;  Semiplicaitus,  a,  nm — Half-plaited. 

Semipunctatus,  a,  um — Half-dotted. 

Semiradiattis,  a,  um — Half-rayed. 

Semirudicatus,  a,  um  -Half-rooted. 

Semireductus,  a,  um    Half  bent  back. 

Sei.iireticiilatuH,  a,  um — Half-reticulated. 

SemirotundtiH,  a,  um — Half-round,  semicir- 
cular. 
,  Semistriatus,  a,  um — Half-striated. 

SenariiiR,  a,  um  -Consisting  of  six. 
j  Senectus,  a,  um     Aged,  very  old. 
'  Senex— Old,  aged. 

Sentosus,  a,  um  -  Full  of  thorns,  thorny. 
I  Separatus,  a,  um — Separated. 
j  Septatus,  a,  um— Divided  with  partitions^or 
septa. 

Septemnotatus,  a,  um — Seven-marked. 

Septentrionalis,  e — Northern. 

Septoris,  e — Havii.g  seven  mouths. 

Septus,  a,  um  —  Inclosed,  enveloped,  sur- 
rounded. 

Sepultus,   a,    um — Buried   in   deep   sleep, 
slumbering. 

Seriatus,  a,  um — In  series. 

Sericeus,  a,  Uit> — Silken. 

Serotinus,  a,  um — Backward,  late. 

Serpens — Creeping,  crawling. 

Serpillifolius,  a,  um— Thyme-leaved. 

Serpuloides — Like  Serpuln. 

Serpuloideus,  a,  um — Snake-like  or  Serpula- 
like. 

Serratulus — A  small  saw. 


650 


GLOSSARY. 


[SER.— STE. 


Serratus,  a,  urn— Saw-shaped,  serrated. 

Serrula — A  small  saw. 

Serrulatus,  a,  um— Like  a  little  saw. 

Servilis,  e — Of  or  belonging  to  a  slave,  ppitry. 

Sesquiplicatus,  a,  um — Once  and  a  half 
plaited. 

SetaceuB,  a,  ura — Hairy. 

Setiferus,  a,  um— Bristle-bearing,  having 
coarse  hair. 

Setigerus,  a,  um — Bristle-bearing,  having 
coarse  hair. 

Sexarmatus,  a,  um — Six-armed. 

Sexlobatus,  a,  um— Six-lobed. 

Sexplicatns,  a,  um — Six-plaited. 

Sexradiatus,  a,  um — Six-rayed. 

Sextans — A  sixth  part. 

Sicula — A  dagger,  sickle,  cr  "cythe. 

Sidereus,  a,  um — Of  or  beloiif;ing  to  the 
stars,  starry. 

Sigaretoides — Like  Sigaretus. 

Sigillarioides— Like  Sigiliaria. 

Sigillatus,  a,  um— Adorned  with  little  im- 
ages or  figures. 

Sigillum— A  sign,  mark. 

Sigmoides — Like  the  Greek  letter  Sigma. 

Sigmoideus,  a,  um— Like  the  Greek  letter 
Sigma. 

Signatus,  a,  um— Marked,  designated. 

Silicula — A  little  pod. 

Siliqua — A  pod. 

Siliquoideus,  a,  um — Like  a  pod. 

Similior — Similar. 

Simillimus,  a,  um— Very  similar. 

Similis,  e — Like,  resembling,  similar. 

Simplex — Simple,  plain. 

Simplicitas — Simpleness,  simplicity. 

Simulans — Imitating,  copying. 

Simulator— A  copier,  imitator. 

Simulatrix — A  transformer. 

Singularis,  e — Alone,  solitary,  singular. 

Singularitas  —  Singleness,  being  alone  or 
single. 

Sinistrorsiis,  a,  um — Toward  the  left  side. 

Sinuatus,  a,  um — Hollowed  out,  excavated, 
having  depressions. 

Sinuosus,  a,  um — Full  of  bendings,  curves, 
or  folds,  sinuous. 

Sirpus — A  rush,  bulrush. 

Smilacifolius,  a,  nm — Smilax-leaved. 

Sobrina — A  cousin. 

SocialiH,  e — Of  or  belonging  to  companion- 
ship, social. 

Solarioides — Like  Solarium. 

Soleniformis,  e— Solen-shaped. 

Solenoides — Like  Solen. 

Solidirostris — A  solid  beak. 

Solidissimus,  a,  um  -Very  firm  or  solid. 

Solidulus,  a,  um — Solid. 

Solidus,  a,  um — Firm,  compact,  solid. 

Solitarius,  a,  um — Lonely,  solitary. 

Solus,  a,  um — Alone,  single,  sole. 

Solutus,  a,  um — Separated,  loosened. 

Sordidus,  a,  um — Small,  sordid,  paltry. 

Sororcula — A  little  sister. 

Sparsipora     Having  few  pores. 

Sparsus,  a,  um — Scattered,  sei)arated,  dis- 
persed. 

Spartarius,  a,  um -Of  or  belonging  to  a 
broom. 


Spatbitus,  a    um— Spatula- shaped. 

SpatioBus,  a.     m— Ample,  of  great  extent, 
spacious. 

Spatulatus,  a,  niii    Blade-shaped,  spatulate. 

Speciosus,    a,    um— Handsome,     beautiful, 
splendid. 

Spectabilis,    e  —  Visible,     admirable,     re- 
markable. 

Sphaericus,  a,  um— Of  or  belonging  to  a  ball, 
spherical. 

Spheerion-  A  little  ball  or  pill. 

Sphserodactylus— Spherical-toed  or  fingered. 

Spheeroidalis,  e— Spheroidal. 

Sphserulatus,  a,  um — A  widened  sphere. 

Sphenophylloides— Like  f^phenophyllum. 

Spbenopteroides — Like  Sphenopteris. 

Spicatus,  a,  um— Pointed,  spiked. 

Spiculatus,  a,  uin— Having  little  points. 

Spiculus,  a,  um — Pointed. 

Spinalatus,  a,  um-  Spine-winged. 

Spiniferus,  a,  um — Ihorn-bearing,  thorny, 
spiny. 

Spiniferus,  a,  um— Tliorn-bearing,  thorny, 
spiny. 

Spinobracbiatus,  a,  um — Having  spines  on 
the  arms. 

Spinoclavatus,  a,  um— Club-spined. 

Spinoporus — Having  spines  and  pores. 

Spinosulus,  a,  um— Somewhat  thorny. 

Spinosus,   a,   um — Full  of  tborns,  thorpy,  ' 
prickly. 

Spinotentaculatus,  a,   um— Having    spine- 
feelers. 

Spinulicosta- Having  spines  and  ribs. 

Spinuliferus,  a,  um — Spine-bearing. 

Spinulosus,  a,  um — Full  of  little  thorns. 

Spinula— A  little  thorn. 

Spiralis,  ■> — Spiral. 

Spiratus,  a,  um— Spiral. 

Spiriferoides — Lilte  Spirifera. 

Spirouema — Having  spiral  threads  or  lines. 

Spirorbis- Spire-whorl. 

Spissiseptus,   a,  um — Having    crowded    or 
numerous  septa. 

Spissus,  a,  um — Thick,  crowded,   compact, 
dense. 

Splendens — Splendid,  bright. 

3plendidu8,  a,  um — Briglit,  shining. 

Spondyliformis,  e~Shaped  like  Spondylus. 

Spondylus— A  vertebra,  spondyle. 

Spongiaxis — Sponge  axis. 

Spongilla — A  little  sponge. 

Sponsus,  a,  um— Promised,  betrothed. 

Spurius  a,  um— Illegitimate. 

Squalodens — A  kind  of  fish-tooth. 

Squamifer,  era,  erum — Scale  bearing. 

Squamiformis,  e — Scale-like. 

Squamosus,    a,    um — Covered    with   scales, 
scaly. 

Squamula— A  little  scale. 

Stabilis,  e— Firm,  stable,  durable. 

Stachyoides — Like  Stachys. 

Stamineus,  a,  um — Full  of  threads,  thready. 

Stella — A  star. 

Stellaris,  e — Of  or  belonging  to  a  star,  Ptarry. 

Stellatimsulcatus,  a,  um — Star-furrowed. 

Stellatus, a,  um — Covered  with  stars,  starrtil. 

Stellifer,  era,  erum — Star-bearing,  starry. 

Stellifolius,  a,  um — Star-leaved. 


[SER.— 9TE. 


9TB.— SUB.] 


GLOSSARY. 


651 


shaped. 

of  great  extent, 

baped,  apatulate. 
jome,    beautiful, 

admirable,     re- 

jlonging  to  a  ball, 

pill. 
Itoed  or  fingered. 

al. 

idened  sphere, 
phenophyllum. 
ihenopteris. 
spiked, 
g  little  points. 

winged, 
i-bearing,  thorny, 

i-bearing,  thorny, 

Having  spines  on 

ub-spined. 
jes  and  pores, 
what  thorny.  , 

of  thorns,  thorny, 

m— Having    spine- 

ines  and  ribs. 

tie-bearing. 

of  little  thorns. 


fera. 

•al  threads  or  lines. 

aving   crowded    or 

crowded,  compact, 

ight. 

■ht,  shining. 

>ed  like  Spondylus. 

spondyle. 

i. 

ge.  , 

,ed,  betrothed. 

mate. 

fish-tooth. 

cale  bearing, 
iike. 

vered    with  scalea, 

e. 
durable. 

IVB 

of  threads,  thready. 

;ingtoastar,  Ptarry. 
I— Star-furrowed, 
d  with  stars,  starml. 
r-bearing,  starry, 
-leaved. 


Stelliformis,  e— Star-shaped. 

Stenocephalus— Having  a  narrow  head. 

Stenopus — Having  a  narrow  foot. 

Stigmatus,  a,  um— Branded. 

Stigmosus,  a,  um — Full  of  brand-marks, 
branded. 

Stillativus,  a,  um — Dropping. 

StipatuB,  a,  um — Crowded  together,  sur- 
rounded, compressed. 

StoloniferuB,  a,  um — Bearing  a  useless  sucker 
or  water-shoot. 

Stragulus,  a,  um— Covered. 

Stramineus,  a,  um — Made  of  straw. 

Strenuus,  a,  um— Vigorous,  strenuous. 

Striatelius,  a,  um — Finely  channeled. 

Striatiformi'),e — Shaped  W^eStriatut,  another 
species. 

Striatocostatus,  a,  uni — Striae-ribbed. 

Striatolineatus,  a,  um — Stria'-lined. 

Strlatomarginatus,  a,  um — Having  a  striated 
margin. 

Striatopora — Having  strise  and  pores, 

Striatuhis,  a,  um — Somewliat  striated,  or 
having  small  striae. 

Striatura — Being  channeled  or  fluted,  a 
fluting. 

Striatopora — Having  striated  pores. 

StriatuH,  i,  um— Furrowed,  striated. 

Strictus,«,,  um— Drawn  tight,  bound,  pressed 
together. 

Strigatus,  a,  um— Furrowed,  channeled, 
grooved,  fluted. 

StrigillatUij,  a,  um— Furrowed,  fluted. 

Strigosus,  a,  um — Lean,  thin,  meager. 

Striobrachiatus,  a,  um — Having  grooved 
arms. 

Striolatus,  a,  um — Very  minutely  striated. 

Strix^A  furrow,  channel,  groove. 

Strophium — A  twisted  girdle,  a  band. 

Strophomenoides — Like  Strophomena. 

Styliola — A  truncated  column. 

Stylus — A  pointed  instrument,  stake,  or  pale. 

Subabbreviatus,  a,  um — Somewhat  abbre- 
viated. 

Subaculeatus,  a,  um — Somewhat  prickly. 

Subsequalis,  e — Subequal. 

Subaiquatus,  a,  um — Somewhat  equal. 

Subsequilaterus,  a,  um — Somewhat  equal- 
sided. 

Siibalatus,  a,  um — Somewhat  winged. 

Subangularis,  e— Somewhat  angular. 

Subangulatus,  a,  um — Somewhat  angulated. 

Subarcuatus,  a,  um — Somi'whft  curved  or 
arcuate. 

Subattenuatus,  a,  um  -Somewhat  drawn 
out  or  attenuated. 

Subcifspitosus,  a,  um    Somewhat  ctespitose. 

Subcancellatus,  a,  um     Subcancellated. 

Siibcarbonarius — Below  the  coal. 

Siibcardiiformi8,e— Somewhat  heart-shaped. 

Subcarinatus,  a,  um-  Somewhat  keeled. 

Subcavus,  a,  um  -Somewhat  excavated, 
hollowed  out. 

Siibcentralis,  e— Snbcentral. 

Suhcircularis,  e  -Subcircular. 

Siibclavatus,  a,  um — Somewhat  club-shaped. 

Subcompressus,  a,  um—Subcom pressed. 

SubconcHVUs,  a,  um — Subconcave. 

Subconicus,  a,  um  -Subconical. 


Subconoideus,  a,  um— Somewhat  conoidal. 

Subconstrictus,  a,  um— Subconstricted. 

Subcordiiformia,e— Some  what  heart-shaped. 

Subcoronatus,  a,  um — Somewhat  adorned. 

Subcorpulentus,  a,  um — Somewhat  corpu- 
lent. 

Subcrassus,  a,  um — Somewhat  thick. 

Subcrenulatus,   a,    um — Somewbat   crenu- 
lated. 

Subcuneatus,    a,    um— Somewhat    wedge- 
shaped. 

Subcuspidatus,  a,  um— Somewhat  pointed. 

Subcylindricus,    a,    um— Somewhat   cylin- 
drical. 

Subcymbiformis,  e — Somewhat  boat-shaped. 

Subdecussatus,  a,  um — Somewhat  arranged 
in  pairs  that  cross  each  other. 

Subdemissus,    a,    um — Somewhat  hanging 
down. 

Subdepressus,  a,  um  -Somewhat  depressed. 

Subelegans- Somewhat  elegant. 

Subellipticus,  a,  um — Subelliptical. 

Subemarginatus,  a,  um  -Slightly  emargin- 
ated. 

Subfalcatus,    a,    um  —  Somewbat    scythe- 
shaped,  subfalcate. 

Subfurcatus,  a,  um — Somewhat  forked. 

Subfusiformis,      e  —  Somewhat      spindle- 
shaped. 

SubglobosuB,  a,  um— Somewhat  globose. 

Subgracilis,  e — Somewhat  slender. 

SubhorriduB,  a,  um — Somewhat  rough. 

Subimbricatus,    a,   um — Somewhat    imbri- 
cated. 

Subimpressus,  a,  um — Somewhat  engraved. 

SubliEvis,  e — Nearly  smooth. 

Subhimellosus,  a,  um — Somewhat  in   thin 
plates. 

Sublineatus,  a,  um — Somewhat  striated. 

Subliratus,  a,  um— Somewhat  lined. 

Subluuatus,  a,  um — Somewhat  lunate. 

Submarginatus,    a,    um — Somewhat    mar- 
gined. 

SubmucronatuB,  a,  um — Somewhat  sharp- 
pointed. 

Subuiutans — Somewhat  changing. 

SubnasutuB,  a,  um— Somewhat  nasute. 

Subnervosus,  a,  m— Somewhat  veiny. 

Subnodosus,  a,   um — Somewhat  knotty 
nodose. 

Suborbicularis,  e — Somewhat   orbicular 
orb-shaped: 

Suborbiculatus,  a,  urr, — Somewhat  orbicular. 

Subovalis,  e — Suboval. 

Subovatua,  a,  um    Subovate. 

Suboviformis,  e    Somewhat  egg-shaped. 

Subpapillosus,  a,  um    Somewhat  papillose. 

Subiiapyraceus,    a,     um     Somewhat     like 
Papyrus,  the  paper-reed. 

Subplanus,  a,  um    Somewhat  flat. 

Subplicatu^,  a,  um    Somewhat  plaited. 

Siibpulchelitis,  a,  um     Somewhat  handsome. 

Suhquadrans    Soi.iewhat  squared. 

Suhquadratus,  a,  um     Somewhat  squared. 

Sut)ranio-ius,  a,  uiu     S.  imewhat  ramose. 

Subraniuiosus,  a,  uin     Somewhat  branchy. 

Suhrec'tiL-.;.  a,  uni     .Somewhat  straight. 

Sanretiformis,  e— ?»3mewhat  net-shaped,  or 
net-like. 


or 


or 


662 


a  LOSS AR  v. 


[•UB.— T«8. 


8ubrhoinboid(  US,  a,  um-  Homewhat  rhorob- 

like. 
Subrigidus,  a,  urn    Homewhat  rigid. 
Subrotiindutus,  a,  iini-  Homewhat  rounded. 
BubrugoHUH,  a,  iiiii    Homewliat  wrinkled, 
fiubscalaris,  e-  Somewhat  lailder-ahaped. 
SubBcitulus,    a,     uin  -    Homewhat     haud- 

Bome. 
SubulduuH,  a,  um-  Sinking  down,  Hcttiing. 
SubHinualim,  a,  um    Somewhat  mnuated. 
SubHinuoHUH,  a,  um    Somewhat  Hinuoiis. 
Hubspatulatus,  a,  um    Hoinewliat  Hpatula- 

fihrped. 
SnbHphericus,  a,  um-  SubBplierical. 
HubHpinoHut),  a,  um    Homcwiiat  Hpiny. 
SubHpinuloBUB,  a,  um.  Somewhat  covered 

with  small  Bpineu. 
SubstellatUH,  a,  um    Somewhat  starred. 

um— Somewhat    finely 


Soinewliiit  furrowed. 
Somewhat  banded. 
Extended    underneath, 


SubBtriatelluB,     a, 
striated. 

SubeukatUH,  a,  uin 

BubtteniatiiH,  a,  um 

SubtentuH,  a,  um 
bent. 

Subte:xtiliB,  e    Somewhat  like  net-work. 

SubtextUB,  a,  um    Woven  under,  adixed. 

Subtilis,  e     Fine,  thin,  Blender,  delicate. 

SubtilitUH,  a,  um     V'lwe,  thin. 

SiibtilstriatuB,  a,  um     Finely  Btriated. 

Subtortilis,  e    Somewhat  twisted. 

SubtortuoBUB,  a,  um    Sumewliat  tortuous. 

Subtrigona-  Somewhat  three-angled. 

8ul)trigonaliB,   e    Homewhat   tliree-angled, 
Bubtrigonal. 

Subtruncatus,  a,  um    Homewhat  shortened. 

Subtubulalus,  a,    um    Homewhat   pipe   or 
or  tube  formed. 

SubtumiduB,  a,  um    Homewhat  tumid. 

SubturbiuatUB,    a,    um       Somewhat    top- 
shaped. 

Subulatus,  a,  um-  Awl-shaped. 

SubumbonatUB,  a,  um    Somewhat   protu- 
berant. 

SubumhroBUB,  a,  um    Homewhat  umbrella- 
like. 

SubiindatuH,  a,  um    Homewhat  waved. 

Subundiferus,    a,     um    Homewliat     wave- 
bearing. 

Subvaduf ,  a,  um    Somewhat  creeping. 

SubvaricoHUB,  a,  um    Subvaricose. 

SubventricosuB,  a,  um  -SubventricoBe. 

SubveBicularis,  e    Subvesicular. 

SuccinctuB,  a,  um — Girded,  contracted,  suc- 
cinct. 

Succulens— Succulent,  sappy. 

SulcatinuB,  u,  um— Hiiiall-fiirrowed. 

SulcatuB,  a,  um    Furrowed. 

SulciferuB,  a,  um     Furrow-bearing. 

SulcomarginatuB,  a,  um    Having  the  mar- 
gin furrowed. 

Sulcoplicatus,  a,  um    Grooved   along  the 
middle  of  the  plications. 

fiuperbus,  a,  um— Huperior,  excellent,  su- 
perb. 

8uperlatUB,  a,  um    Extravagent,  excessive, 
exaggerated. 

8upracingulatuB,  a,  um     Encircled  or  gir- 
dled in  the  upper  part. 

fiupraplanus,  a,  um  — Flat  above. 


Surgens    Rising. 

HymmetricuB,  a,  tmi— Symmetrical. 

Tabulatus,  a,  um— Floored,  tabulated. 

Ta-niopteroides-  Like  Tteniopterls. 

Tienio]>teroideus,     a,    um — Like    Ta'niop- 
teriB. 

TantilluH,   a,   um-  So   little,  such   a  litt It- 
thing. 

Tapetiformis,  e-  Formed  like  tapestry. 

Tardus,  a,  um    Slow,  Bluggiwh. 

TaxinuB,  a,  um     Like  the  yew-tree. 

Tictorius,  a,    um    Of   or   belonging  to  a 
cover,  rough  cast. 

TegidatuB,  a,  um    Tiled,  thatched. 

Tegulum     A  covering,  thatch. 

TeTliniformis,  e     Like  Tellina. 

Teltitn     A  dart,  spear,  or  javelin. 

Temerarius,  a,  um — Accidental,  casual. 

Tenax     Holding  fjwt,  griping,  tenacious. 

TenelluB,  a,  um    Homewhat  delicate,  youn^. 

Tener,  era,  erum     Delicate,  tender,  young. 

TeneriH,  e     Delicate. 

'I'enerrimuB,  a,  um     Very  tender,  very  del- 
icate. 

TeueruB,  a,  um-  Tender,  delicate. 

TentaculalUH,  a,  um — Having  feelers. 

Tenuiannulatus,  a,  um     Having  slight  an- 
nulations. 

TeniiibrachiatUH,  a,  um    Hlender-armed. 

TenuicarinatuB,  a,  um— Finely  keeled. 

Tenuiceps    Having  a  slender  head. 

TeniiicincluB,  a,  um     Finely  girded. 

Tenuicornis,  e-  Slender-horned. 

Tenuicostatus,  a,  um    Fine-ribbed. 

TenuicoBta    Having  fine  ribs  or  costte. 

Tenuicristutns,  a,  um    Hlender-peaked. 

TenuidactyluB,  a,  um    Slenger-flngered. 

Tenuidens    Having  slender  teeth. 

TenuidisciiB    Having  a  thin-disk. 

Tenuifllum    Fine  thread. 

TenuifoliuH,    a,    um    alender-leaved,    nar- 
row-leaved. 

Tenuilamellatus,  a,  um    Having  thin  plates. 
'  TenuilineatuB,  a,  uui— Fine-lined. 
j  TenuiliratUM,  a,  um     Fine-lined. 

TenuimarginatUB,  a,  um    Tliin-margined. 

Tenuimuralis,  e    Tliin-walled. 

Tenuinervis,     e       Thin- veined,      slender- 
nerved. 

TenuiradiatuB,  a,  um  -Slender-rayed. 

Tenuiradius    Having  Blender  rays. 

TenuiramosuB,    a,    um   -  Having    slender 
branches. 

Tenuis,  e    Thin,  tine,  slender,  narrow. 

TenuiBculptus,  a,  um    Finely  engraved. 

TenuiseptuB,  a,  um  -  Having  thin  septa. 

Tenuissimus,  a,  um— Very  thin  or  slender. 

Tenuistriatus,  a,  um— Fine-lined. 

Terebra    A  borer,  an  auger. 

Terebralis,  e    Like  an  auger. 

Terebriforniis,  e    Shaped  like  Terebra,  or 
like  an  auger. 

Teres    Kounded,  well  turned,  smooth,  pol- 
ished. 

Teretiformis,  e    Of  a  long,  round  sliape. 

Terminalis,  e    Terminal. 

TersuB,  a,  um-  Neat,  wiped  off,  nice. 

TesseilatuB,  a,  um -Checkered,   tessellated. 


[sub.— TES. 


TF.9.— I'MB.] 


GLOSSARY. 


653 


aetrical. 

I,  tabuluted. 
iopteriH. 
-Like    Tivniop- 

e,  such   a  littlc 

ikc  tapestry, 
ish. 

yew-tree, 
'belonging  to   u 

liatcbed. 

di. 

iiiii. 

avelin. 

•ntiil,  cusuiil. 

ing,  tfcDiicious. 

it  (ieliciite,  youn^'. 

e,  tender,  young. 

tender,  very  del- 
delicate, 
ing  feelers. 
Having  slight  an- 

.Slender-arined. 
inely  keeled, 
inder  head. 
lely  (iirded. 
lorned. 
ne-ribbed. 
ribs  or  costie. 
ender-peaked. 
ienger-tingered, 
der  teeth, 
hin-disk. 

ender-leaved,    nar- 

Having  thin  plates, 
ne-lined. 
lined. 
Chin-margined. 

ailed, 
veined,      slender- 

ender-rayed. 
nder  rays. 

Having    slender 

■nder,  narrow. 

inely  engraved. 

nng  thin  septa. 

ry  thin  or  slender. 

ine-lined. 

iger. 

uger. 

d  like  Terebra,  or 

irned,  smooth,  pol- 

g,  round  shape. 

ped  off,  nice, 
ckered,  tegsellated. 


TestiidinariuB,  a,  um- Arched   like  a  tor- 
toise shell. 

Tetragonocephaliis    Having  a  i]iiadrangular 
head. 

TetragonopthalmuH    Having  miiiare  eyes. 

Totragonum-  A  quadrangle 

'I'etraptyx   Having  four  to'  is. 

Tetricus,  a,  um-  Forbidding,  stern. 

Textiligerus,  a,  um    Web-  tearing. 

Textilis,  e    Woven,  plaited,  textile. 

Textiis,  a,  um—  Woven,  fabricated. 

ThierodactyluH,  a,  um     Hinge-toed. 

Thallyformis,  e — Shaped  I  ike  Thai!  us,  frond- 
like. 

'iholus- -.\  rotunda  or  cupola. 

Tiariformis,  e — Hhaped  like  a  tiara  or  tur- 
ban. 

Torquis— A  necklace,  wreath,  or  ring. 

Tortalinea— Twisted  line. 

TortuosuH,  a,  m — Full  of  turns  or  crooks, 
tortuous. 

Tortus,  a,  um— Twisted,  distorted. 

Transiens — Transient. 

Transition  is,  e    A  passing  over. 

Translatus,    a,   um  —  Carried   over,   trans- 
ported. 

Transsectus,  a,  um — Cut  across. 

Transversalis,  e— Transverse,  crosswise. 

Transversus,  a,  um — Transverse,  crosswise, 
wider  than  long. 

Triangularis,  e— Of  or  belonging  to  a  triangle, 
triangular. 

Triangulatns,  a,  um — Triangulated. 

Triarthrus — Having  three  joints. 

Tribulis— One  of  the  fame  tribe. 

Tiibulosus,  a,  um— Full  of  thorns  or  thistles. 

Tricarinatus,  a,  um-  Three-keeled. 

Tric«narius,  a,  um— Of  or  containing  thirty. 

Trichoideus.  a,  um — Hair-like. 

Trichomanoides — Like     Trichomanes,    the 
maiden-hair  fern. 

Tricingulatus,  a,  um — Three-banded. 

Tricornis,  e— Three-horned. 

Tricostatus,  i\,  um — Tiiree-ribbed. 

Tricuspidatufi,  a,  um — Three-pointed. 

Tridactylites — Having  three  lingers. 

Tiidactylus,  a,  um — Tliree  fingered. 

Tridens  —  Having    tliree    teeth,    tines,   or 
prongs. 

Tridentiferus,  a,  um     Bearing  three  teeth 
prongs. 

Tridigitatus,  a,  um — Three-fingered. 

Trifoliatus,  a,  um— Three-leaved. 

Triiolius,  a,  um — Three-h-aved. 

Trigonalis,  e — Trigonal. 

Trigonolepis — Having  triangular  scales. 

TrigonoHtomus,  a,  um— Having  a  triangular 
mouth. 

Trigonus,  a,  um— Trigonal. 

Trilineatus,  a,  um— Inree-lined. 

TriiiratuH,  a,  um— Three-lined. 

Trilix — Triple-twilled. 

Trilobiitus,  a,  um — Three-lobed. 

Trilobus,  a,  um — Three-lobed. 

Trilocnlaris,  e — Tliree  chambered. 

Tiinervis,  e— Three-veined. 

Trinodus,  a,  um — Having  tliree  knots. 

TrinudeUfc     Having  three  kernels. 

Tripinnatus,  a,  um— Tliree- winged. 


tri- 


tu- 


Triplicatellus,  a,  um— Having  three  r>lica- 
tions  in  one  fold. 

Triplicatiis,  a,  um    Three-plaited. 

TriplistriatuB,  a,  um — Tliree-liiuMl. 

TripunctatUH,  a,  um    Three-dotted. 

TriquetruH,    a,    um — Three-cornered, 
angular. 

TrirailiatUH,  a,  um— Three-rayed. 

Triserialis,  e — In  three  series. 

Triserratus,  a,  um  -Three-notched. 

Trisinuatus,  a,  um— Three-furrowed. 

TrisulcatUH,  a,  um— Three-furrowed. 

Trisulura— Having  three  sutures. 

Trituberculatus,  a,  um— Having  three 
berclcH. 

Trivolvis,  e— Three- whorled. 

TrochiformlH,  e    Shaped  like  Trochus. 

TrochiscuH    A  small,  round  ball,  a  pill. 

TropidoplioruH,  a,  um     Keel-bearing. 

Trudiferus  a,  um    I'ike-bearing. 

Truncatulus,  a,  um    Somewhat  truncated. 

Truncatuf,  a,  um    Truncated,  cut  short. 

Tuber     A  hump,  bump,  or  protuberance. 

Tuberculatus,  a,  um  Tuberculated,  cov- 
ered Willi  lubenUs. 

Tuberculosus,  a,  um     Full  of  tubercles. 

Tuberoaus,  a,  nm  Full  of  h.i(nps  or  pro- 
tuberances. 

Tubiformis,    e     Pipe,    tube,    or 
formed. 

Tubipordides     Like  Tubipora. 

Tubularis,  v     Hollow  like  a  pipe. 

Tuhulatup,  a,  um     Formed  like 
tube. 

Tubulostriatus,    a,    um     Having 
striie. 

Tubulosus,  a,  um     Abounding  in  tubes. 

Tubulus     A  Hiiiall  pipe  or  tube. 

Tumidifrons    Swelling  front. 

Tumidosus,  a,  um     Iliuli-swelling. 

Tumidulus,  a,  um    Swollen,  tumid. 

Tumidus,  a,  um     Swollen,  tumid. 

Tumulosus,  a,  uui    Full  of  hills,  billy. 

Tumulus    A  mound. 

Tunicatus,  a,  um  Coated,  covered  with 
bkin  or  peel. 

Turbidus,    a,    um 
turbid. 

Turbinalurt,  a,  um    Turbinate,  cone-shaped. 

Turbiniforiiiis,  e    Top-shaped. 

Turgidus,  a,  um    /Swollen,  inflated,  turgid. 

Turricula    A  little  tower,  a  turret. 

Ttirritella     A  little  tower. 

Turritiformis,  e    Tower-like. 

Turritus,  a,  um     Fortified  with  towers. 

Tutus,  a,  um    Safe,  secure,  examined. 

Typicalis,  e    Typical. 

Typus    The  type. 

Tyrans    A  tyrant. 

Uber    A  teat,  pap,  or  udder. 

Umbella     A  parasol,  umbrella 

Umbelliferus,  a,  um  -Umbrella-bHaring. 

Umbilicatus,  a,  um  Made  like  an  umbil- 
icus. 

Umbonatus,  a,  utu-  Having  a  shield,  em- 
bossed . 

Und)raculum    A  shade,  umbrella. 

Umbrosiis,  a,  um    Shady,  umbrageous. 


trumpet- 

a  |)ipe  or 
tube-like 


Confused,    disordered 


654 


GLOSSARY. 


[uwc— zvc. 


UncinatUB,  a,  iiin  Barbed,  furnished  with 
hooks  or  tentera. 

Uncus,  a,  uni— Hook  curved,  barbed. 

UndanH  -Waving. 

Undatus,  a,  um—V/avy. 

UndoHUH,  a,  um— Vull  of  waves,  billowy. 

Undulatus,  a,  uni— Diversified  as  with 
waves,  undulated. 

UndulostriatUH,  a,  ntn~  Having  wavy  striae 

Un(lulo8us,a,uin-Fullof  undulations,  wavy 

UnguiculuH,  a,  uin  Having  claw-like  pro- 
cesscH. 

Ungnifer,  era,  eruni  -Claw-bearing. 

Unguiformis,  e — Claw-Hliaped. 

Ungula    A  claw,  talon,  hoof. 

UngulatUH,  a,  uin  -Having  cIuwh  or  hoofs. 

UnguloideuH,  a,  uin— Hoor-like  or  claw-like. 

UniangulatuH,  a,  uiii  -One-angled. 

UnicarinatUH,  a,  uin— One-koeled. 

Unicorni,-,  e — One-horned. 

UnicostatuH.  a,  uiu- -One-ribbed. 

UnicuH,  a,  urn — One  and  no  more,  Mingle,  sole. 

Unifortnis,  e— Having  only  one  Hbape,  uni- 
form. 

Unilargus,  a,  unn    One  large,  of  one  size. 

Unilobatus,  a,  um-~One-lobed. 

Unioniforniis,  e — Like  Unio. 

UnionoideH-  Like  Unio. 

UniHerialiH,e    Having  a  single  row  or  series. 

Unispinus— Having  one  spine. 

UiiisulcatuH,  a,  um— Having  one  furrow. 

Unitus,  a,  um — Unit«id. 

Urseus,  a,  um — Of  or  belonging  to  the  tail. 

Urniformis,  e — Urn-shaped. 

Urophyllus,  a,  um — Sharp-leaved. 

UtriculuH — A  little  matrix,  a  bud  or  hull. 

Vadosus,  a,  um  -Full  of  shadows. 

Vagans — Wandering,  vagrant. 

ValenH — Vigorous. 

Validus,  a,  um — Strong,  powerful. 

Vallorus,  a,  um — Intrenched. 

Valvatiformis,  e — Like  folding  doors,  or 
like  Valvata. 

Valvulus— A  pod,  like  the  shell  of  a  bean. 

Varians — Varying,  varied. 

Variabilis,  e — Changeable,  variable. 

Varicus,  a,  um — Straddling. 

Varicosus,  a,  um — Having  threads  or  lines 

^; enlarged,  varicose. 

Varicostatus,  a,  um — Variably  ribbed. 

Variolatus,  a,  um — Var.able  width  or  dis- 
tances apart. 

VarioloBus,  a.  um — Full  of  changes. 

Variopora — Having  different  pores. 

Varistriatus,  a,  um — Having  variable  strise. 

Vnrius,  a,  um — Diverse,  manifold,  different, 
various. 

Var  us,  a,  um — Bent,  stretched  or  grow  n  apart. 

Vascularius,  a,  um— Vascular,  consisting  of 
small  vessels. 

Vasiformis,  e — Vase-shaped. 

Vastator — A  desolator,  ravager. 

Vaticinus,  a,  um — Prophetical. 

Vellicatus,  a,  um — Vellicated,  pinched. 

Ve>x — Swift,  fleet,  fitted  for  motion. 

Velutinus,  a,  um — Velvety. 

Velum — A  sail,  awning,  curtain,  veil. 

VenatUB,  a,  um— Veined. 


Venosus,  a,  um    Full  of  veins,  veiny. 
Ventralis,  e— Ventral. 
Ventricosus,  a,  um  -Bulging  out,  ventricoH»>. 
Venulos'.s,  a,  um     Full  of  small  veins. 
VenustiiluB,  a,  um— Lovely,  charming. 
Venue  tus,  a,  ii  m — Lovely,  lt>eauti  i  ill ,  Kracef  ii  I 
VerbenifoliuH,  a,  um— Leaved  like  Verbeiin, 
Vermiv^ularis,  e— Worm-shaped. 
Vermiciilus— A  little  worm,  grub. 
Verrucosus,  a,  um — Full  of   waits,  rough, 

ruggdd. 
Versiformis,  e -Changing  its  form,  chan(;e- 

able. 
Vertebralis,  e    Somewhat  like  vertehrro. 
Vertebratus,    a,  um — Articulated,  jointcii, 

vertebrated,  like  a  backbone. 
Verticalis,  e-  Vertinil. 
Verticillatus,  a,  um— Whorled. 
Verticillus — The  whorl  of  a  spindle. 
Verus.  a,  um — True,  real,  genuine. 
Vesicularis,  e — Vesicular. 
Vesiculatus,  a,  um  -Vesicled. 
Vesiculosus,  a,  um  -Full  of  blisters  or  veni- 

cles,  vesiculous. 
Vesperalis  e    Belonging  to  the  evening. 
Vestitiis,  a,  um  -Covered,  clothed,  adorned, 
Veterator — One  who  has  grown  old. 
Vetulus,  a,  um — Old. 
Vetustifs,  a,  um— Old,  ancient. 
Vexabilis,  e— Disturbed,  vexed.troublesonie. 
Viaticus,    a,    um — Of    or    belonging  to  a 

journey. 
Viator — A  wayfarer,  traveler. 
Vicinu8,a,  um  -Near,  neighboringj  kindred. 
Victus,  a,  um — Conquered,  vanquished. 
Vigilans — Watchful,  vigilant. 
Villosus,  a,  um — Hairy,  shaggy,  rough. 
Viininalis,  e— Bearing  twigs  for  plaiting. 
Vinctus,  a,  um — Bounded,  fettered,  girded. 
Vinculatus,  a,  um — Bound. 
Vindex — A  defender. 
Vinosus,  a,  um — Full  of  wine. 
Viola -The  violet. 

Virgatus,  a,  um— Made  of  twigs,  twig-like. 
Virgo — A  maid. 
Virgosus,  a,  um — Full  of  twigs. 
Virgulatus,  a,  um — Striped,  like  a  small  rod. 
Virguncula — A  little  maid. 
Vittatus,  a,  um— Bound  with  a  fillet,  banded. 
Volans— Flying. 
Volutus,   a,    um — Rolled,   turned    around, 

whorled. 
Vomer — A  plowshare. 
Vomeriuo' — A  plowshare. 
Vorax — Ravenous,  voracious. 
Vorticellatus,  a,  um — Whorled. 
Vulgatus,  a,  um — General,  usual,  common. 

Xiphias— A  sword-fish. 
Xylobioides — Like  Xylobius. 

Yoldiiformis,  e — Like  Yoldia. 

Zaphrentiformis,e— Shaped  likeZaphrentis. 
Ziczac — Slanting  in  straight  lines  from  uide 

to  side,  having  sharp  tu 'ns. 
Zonatus,  a,  um— Zoned,  belted. 
Zonulatus,  a,  um — Small-girdled. 
Zygopus— With  joined  feet. 


INDEX  OF  GENERA. 


;  its  (orm,  chanBe- 

t  like  vertebrro. 
ticulated,   juintfil, 
kbone. 


In  addition  to  alphabetically  indexing  all  the  Palaeozoic  genera  in  this  worlc,  and 
placing  in  italics  those  which  have  been  used  but  do  not  belong  to  North 
America,  the  gender  of  each  genus  is  designated  as  follows;  m,  for  masculine; 
/,  for  feminine ;  n,  for  neuter. 


acient. 

vexed.troublesome. 
»r    belonging  to  a 


wine. 

of  twigs,  twig-like. 

f  twiga. 

ed,  like  a  small  rod. 

,id. 

with  a  fillet,  banded. 

d,   turned   around, 


PAOR. 

ACAMBONA,/ 332 

Acanthaspis,  / 586 

AcantherpeBtes,  m  .  .  .  572 
Acanthocladia,  /  .  .  .  291 
Acanthoclenia,  n  ■    ■    .    ■  2!)1 

Acanthqdes,  m 586 

Acanthoffraptus,  m  .    .    .170 

Acantholepis,  / 586 

Acantholoma 525 

Acanthophyton,  /i  ...  104 
Acanthotelson,  n  ■   ■   ■    ■  525 

Acervularia,  / 170 

Acheloma,  n 617 

Acidaspis,  / 526 

Aflis 395 

Aclisina,  / 395 

Accndylacanthus,  m  ■    .   586 

AcrocrinuB,  m 216 

Acroculia 395 

Acrogenia,  / 291 

Acrolepis,  / 587 

Acropnyllum,  n    .    .    .    .  170 

Acrothele,  / 332 

Acrotreta,  / 332 

Actinoceras,  n 431 

Actinocrinus,  m    .    .    .    .  216 

AclinodiBma,  n 459 

Actinopteria,  / 459 

Actlnotrypa,  / 291 

Adiphlebia,/ 575 

JEgilops 332 

Aethophlebia,  / 575 

Agarida 170 

Agaricocrinus,  m  .   .   .    .  220 

Agassulithys 587 

AKUssizocrinua,  m .  .    .    .  221 

Agassizodus,  m 587 

Agelacrinus,  m 221 

Aglaspis,  / 526 

Agnostus,  m 52f 

Agraulns,  m ,527  i 

Aleclo 291 

Aletbopteris,  / 104 

Allagecrinus,  m 222 

Allocrinus,  m 222 

AUocystites,  m 222 

AlloprosallocrinuH,  m  .    .  222 

Allorlsma,  n 459 

Alveolites,  m 170 

Amacanthus,  m 587 

Amblypterus,  m   .   .    .   .  587 


Ambocii'lia,  / 
Ambon^chia,  / 
Ammomtet   ■    . 
.Vmnigenia, /. 
.Xrapberistocrinus,  m 
Amnylespes,  m .  . 
AmphibamuB,  m  . 
Amphicd'lia,  /  .    . 
Amphidesma    .    .    . 
Ampbigenia,  /  .    . 
Amphiou,  m  .    .    . 
Aiiipbipeltis,  /  .    . 
.AuipboracrinuB,  m 
Amplexopora,  /   • 
AmplexuB,  m.   .    . 
Ampullaria .... 
Ampyx,  m  .    .    •    . 
Aniygdalocystites,  in 
AnacTitacantlius,  m 
Auarthrocanna,/ 
Anastrophia,  /  . 
Anatina,  /  .    .    . 
Anazyga,  f  ■    ■    ■ 
Ancyrocrinus,  m 
Aneimites,  m .   . 
Angelina  .... 
Angellum,  n  .    . 
Anisodexis,  in    . 
Anisophyllum,  n 
Anisotrypa,/.   ■ 
Annularia,  /     . 
Anodontopsis,  / 
Anomocnre  .    .    . 
Anoiiialocrinus,  m 
Anomalocystites,  m 
Anomalodonta,  / 
Anomaloideg    ■    ■ 
Anomia    .... 
Anomites  .... 
AnompbaluB,  m 
Anopolenus,  m  . 
Anthaspidella,  / 
Antholithes,  m  . 
Anthophylium,  n 
Anthracerpes,  m 
Antbrdcomartus,  m 
Anthracomya,  /  . 
Anthraconectes,  m 
Antbracopalsemon,  m 
Anthracoptera,/  . 
Antbracopupa,  /  . 


PAOK. 

.  332 
.  460 
.  432 
.  461 
.  223 
.  672 
.  618 
.  401 
.  461 
.  333 
.  627 
.628 
.  223 
.  291 
.  171 
.  396 
.  628 
.  223 
.  587 
.  105 
.  333 
.  461 
.  334 
.  223 
.  105 
.  528 
.  402 
618 
.  172 
.  292 
.  105 
.  462 
.  528 
.  223 
.  224 
.  4(i2 
.  224 
.  334 
.  334 
.  396 
.  528 
.  153 
.  106  ; 
.  172 
.572  I 
.  570  ' 
.  462 
.  528  ' 
.  529  ' 
.  463  I 
.  396  ! 


PAOlr. 

Anthracosia,  / 463 

Antli'.du8,  m 587 

Apa.cbiteH,  m 629 

Apedodus,  m 687 

Aphlebia,  f 106 

Apiocvstites,  m 224 

Aral)elliteB,  m 517 

.Vracbnocrinus,  m  .  .  .  224 
Arachnopliyllum,  n.  .      172 

Araucaritet,  m 106 

Area 463 

Arcbii'obelus,  m    .    .    .    .  618 

Archn'ocaris,/ 529 

Archa'ocidaris,  /  .  .  .  .  224 
ArcheeocrinuB,  ?«....  225 
ArcbffiopteriB,  /  ...  106 
ArcbegogrylluB,  m  .  ■  ■  576 
ArchitocyailteUm,  m  .  ■  .154 
ArcbibOcyathuB,  m  .  .  .  154 
Archjeoscolex,  hi  ...    .  572 

Archimedes,  m 292 

Archimedipora 292 

Arcbimylacris,  /  .    .    •    .575 

Arcliitarbus,  n 570 

ArchiuluB,  m 573 

Arctlnurus 530 

Areiiicolitep,  m 517 

Arelhuiina 530 

Arge%  m 530 

ArionelluH,  m 530 

ArhtophycM 106 

Aiistozoe,/ 530 

Arlbracantba,/ 225 

Arthraria,/ 107 

Arthroclema.n 293 

Artbiolyccsa,/ 570 

Arthronema,  n 293 

Artbropbycus,  n  .    .    .    .  107 

Arthropora,/ 293 

AttbroBtigma,  n    ...  107 

ArtbrostyluB,  m 293 

Arlisia,/ 107 

Asaiibiscus,  m 530 

ABapboidichnus,  m  .    ■    ■  530 

Afaphus,  m 530 

At^coceras,  n 432 

AscodictyoD,  n 293 

Asolanus 107 

Aspidella,/ 389 

Aspidiclithys,  m       .    .    .  587 
Aspidocrinus,  m   ■   ■       ■  225 
666 


^ 

^r^ 
v^.^^^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


^  >% 


1.0  v^^ 


1.1 


:  iffi  ■2.0 


—      A" 


HiotDgraphic 

Sdfflices 

Corporalion 


33  WKT  MAIN  STRHT 

WnSTII,N.Y.  14SM 

(71«)  •73-4503 


'^ 


'* 


656 


PAGK. 

Atpidodu»,  m 588 

Aspidoponi,  / 293 

Afpteniteg,  m 107 

Aitarte,/ 463 

Astartella.  / 4fi3 

ABteracanthus,  m 688 

Asten'as 226 

Asterocarpus,  m    ....  107 

ABterocrinm 226 

AHteropbycus,  n   .   .   .   .  107 
ABterophylliteH,  m  ...  107 

Asteropteris,  / 108 

Aateroptycbius,  m   .   .   .  588 

AstfTOBteuB,  m 588 

Astraa 172 

Astreeophyllum,  n   .   .    .172 
AstreeoBpongiu,  / .   .   .    .154 

Aitriot 226 

A$trocerium,  n 172 

Astroconia,  n 154 

Attrocrinitn 226 

Astropolithon,  m  .   .   .    .  108 

Aitykicrintu 226 

Astylospongia,  /  .   .    .   .154 

Atactopora,  f 293 

Atactoporeila,  /    ....  293 

Alaxocrinus 226 

AleleocyitileB,  m 226 

Atelestocrinns,  m    .   .   .  226 

Atliyris.  / 334 

Atops,  / 632 

Atrypa,  / 335 

Aulacodus 617 

Aulacophyllum,  n   ...  172 

Aulocopina,  / 154 

Aulophylluui,  n    ....  173 

Aulopora,/ ITo 

AuloBteges,  m 387 

Avicnla,/ 463 

Aviculoptcten,  m    .   .   .465 
Aviculopinna,/    ....  468 

Axinura 173 

Axinus 468 

Axophyllum,  n     ....  173 

B.\CTRiTES,  m 432 

Bactropora./ 294 

Baiera.  / 108 

Bailiella,/ 632 

Bakevellia,  / 468 

Balanovrimu 226 

Baphetes,  m 618 

Barrandia,  / 532 

Barrandia 532 

Barycrinus,  m 22t 

Baryphyilnin,  n    ....  174 

Batacanthus,  m 688 

Batliyuhilodus,  m    .   .   .  688 
BatbynotUB,  m  .  .   .  532 

BatbyurellUB,  m    .   .   .    .  533 
BatbyuriscuB,  m   .   .   .   .  533 

BatbyuruB,  m 633 

Batocrinus,  m 227 

Batoeponxia,  / 154 

BatoBtuma,  n 294 

Bato8tom«lla,  / 294 

Bratricta,/ '.155 

Bechera,  / 108 


INDEX  OF  GENERA. 


FAOK. 

Beinertia,  / 109 

BelemnocrinuB,  m  .  .  .  229 
BtilemnoBpoDgia,/  .   .   .  156 

Belinurus,  m 634 

Bellerophon,  m 396 

Bprenicea,/ 294 

Bergeria 109 

Beyrichia,  / 534 

Bevricbona,  / 535 

BillmQsia 338 

BiUingsia 398 

Blastoluocriiius,  m  .  .  .  229 
Blaftopbycus,  n    .    .       .  109 

Blattina,  f 575 

Blotbrophyllum,  n  .    .    .  174 

Blumenhachium 155 

Bolboporites,  m    .    .    .    .174 

BolosauruH,  nt 618 

Bornia,  / 100 

Botbriolepis,  / 588 

Bothrodendron,  m  .   .   .    .109 

Botrvllopora,  / 294 

Brachiocrinus,  m  .  .  .  .  229 
Brachiospongia^  /  .  .155 
Brachydectes.  ni  .   .    .   .  619 

Brachymerm 338 

Brovhyphyllum,  n  ■   .   .    .109 

BrachyprioH 338 

Brongniartia 535 

Bronteus,  m 635 

Bruckmannia 109 

Biiranella,  / 398 

Bucaoia,  / 398 

Biiu&nopbylluin,  n  .    .    .  174 

Biilimella 399 

Bnlimorpba,/ 399 

Bummlm 536 

Buaodella,  / 636 

BureacrinuH,  m 229 

Bustiopora,  / 295 

Byhsopteria,  /.....  468 
Bythograptus,  m       ...  174 

Bytbotrepbis./ 109 

Bvthiacantlius,  m  .  .  .  589 
By  tbopora,  / 295 

Cacaboerinus 229 

GalamiteH,  m 110 

Calamodadug^  m  .  ■  .  .110 
Calainodrendron,  n  .  .  110 
Calamophycus,  n  .    ■    ■    ■  110 

« atamopora 174 

Calamo8tacb>  8,  m    .   .   .  110 

Calapoecia,  / 174 

Caluthium,  n 166 

Calattiocrinus 230 

CalauropB,  / 400 

Calcarina,  / 165 

Calceocrinus,  m    .   .   .    .  230 

Calceola,  / 175 

Calcisphsera,  / 155 

Callipteridium,  n  .  .111 

CallipteriB,/ Ill 

Callocystites,  m  ....  230 
CallograptuB,  m    .   .   .   .176 

Callonema,  n 399 

Callopora,  / 295 

Calloporella,  / 296 


[asp.— CHI. 
PAGE. 

Callotrypa,  / 2&(> 

CalophyUum,  n 175 

Calopodiia,  m 58l> 

Calymene,/ 536 

Calyptograptiip,  'm    .   .   .175 

Camarella,/ .338 

Camarium,  n 33s 

CainaroceraB,  n 432 

Camarocladia,  /  .  .  .  .  15t> 
Camarocrinup,  m  .  .  .  .  230 
Camarophoria,  /  ....  338 

Canierathfca,  f 389 

dampaniditea 230 

rampophyllum,  n    .    .    .  170 

Cannona,/ 537 

Caninia 176 

Canislocrinun 230 

CaniiHpora,/ 176 

Capulm,  m 399 

Garabocrinus,  m   .   .    .    .  2.30 

Carhonaroa,/ 468 

Carcharopsis,  / 589 

Cardinia,/ .......  469 

Cardiocarpnn,  n    .    .    .    .Ill 

Cardiola,  / 469 

Cardiomorpba,  f      ■    .    -469 

Cardiopsisj  / 470 

Cardiopteris,  / 112 

Cardium,  n 470 

Carinaropsis,  / 399        ^ 

Carinopora,  f 296 

Carpolitbes,  m 112 

CaryocrinuB,  m 231 

Cari/oetfutilfs 231 

CaryophylUa 176 

Camarinilet 113 

Catenipora 176 

Catillocrin  UP,  ?«....  231 

Caulerpiles,  m 113 

Caulopteris,  / 113 

Caunopora,/ 156 

Celliiloxylon,  n    ....  113 

Centrocrinus 231 

Centronella,/ 339 

Cepbalaspis,  / 589 

Oeramella,/ 296 

Geratnopora,  / 296 

Geramoporella,  / .   .   .   -297 

Ceraterpton,  n 619 

Geratiocaris,  / 637 

Ceratocephala 537 

Ceratodii8,  m 589 

Ceraurus,  m 537 

Geriocrinus,  m 231 

CerioniteB,m 156 

Ceriopora,  f 297 

Gbsenocardia,/ 470 

Gbeenomya,  / 470 

Gbainodictyon,  n  .  .  .  -297 
GbariocepbaluB,  m  .   ■   ■  538 

Charimella 339 

Cbelipblebia,/ 575 

Gbemnitaia,  / 400 

Ghetetes,  m 176 

Ghilonyx,  m 619 

Chiloporella,/ 297 

Cbilotrypa,/ 297 

ChirocrinuB 231 


[A9P.— CHI. 


CHI.— DEI,.] 


INDEX  OF  GENERA. 


667 


PAGE. 

/ 29(> 

»,  n !'■> 

m 580 

/ 536 

ptup,  in    .    •    •  175 

{ 338 

n 33S 

a8,n 432 

dia,  /  .  .  ■  •  15(i 
nup,  w»  .  .  •  -230 
oria,/  .   .   •     338 

la,  / 389 

U» 230 

^Uvim,  n   •   •   •  no 

f 537 

176 

xm 230 

ft,/ 1"*^ 

,       399 

nu8,  m    .    .       •  230 

ja,/ *«68 

1818,/ 589 

/.    .    .    ...    .    .409 

pon,  n    .  "■    •      111 

y 469 

.roha,/      .    .    .469 
is'  /. 470 

\if» 231 

«'•« {;?i 

i<e8 11^ 

a lf& 

nup,  ?»i    .    •    •    •  231 

"8./ }lft 

ra,/ 156 

ylon,  n    ••    •    -^5 
»«« ^^' 

ipis,  / ^^'^ 

L   f 296 

|>ora,/ 296 

ton,n 619 

iriB,/ 537 

*«'« s 

'.»» |o 

HUB,  TO ^*'' 

ff • : ; : :  iS 

■^^aia,/ flO 

ictyon,n.   •   •  •  297 
^jhalU8.m   .    .    .538 

lebia,/ 575 

t«a,/ 400 

«| I'o 

X   m  .    •    •    •  619 

Af 297 

'pa./ 297 

nii« ■^"^' 


PAGE. 

ChiroduB,  m.  .....    .  589 

Ghirolepia,/ 589 

Chirurua 538 

Chirospongia,  /    ....  166 
Ciiirotnerium,'n   ....  619 

Chiton,  TO 400 

C-hitonodus,  to  .   .   .   .  •  .  590 

ChloephycuB 113 

Cliolaster,  / 231 

ChoIodu8,  in 590 

Chomatodus,  m 590 

ChondriteSj^n 114 

Ghonetes,  to ,339 

Chonophyllum,  n .  .  .  .177 
Chonostegite8,  m  ■    .    .    ■  177 

Chrestotes,  / 575 

Cimitaria,  / 472 

Cladodus,  to 590 

CladograptuB,  m    ....  178 

Cladopora,  / 178 

Clathrocoelia,  f 389 

Clathropora,/ 297 

Cleodictya,  / 157 

ClepHydrops,/ 619 

C'.idoi^horu8,  TO 470 

Cliocrinus,  m 231 

Climachtichnites,  m  .  .  538 
Glimacograptus,  m  .    .    ■  178 

CUmaxodug,  m 591 

Clinopistha,  / 472 

Clioderma 389 

Clisiophyllum,  n  ....  179 

Clisospira,/ 400 

CloDOgraptus,  m   .    .    .    .  179 

Clonopora,/ 298 

CloBterocrinus,  m.  .   .   .  232 

Clymmia 432 

Cnemidiuni,  n 157 

Coccocrinus,  to 232 

Coccosteus,  m 591 

Cochliodus,  TO   .   .   .    ...  591 

CocytinuB,  to 619 

Godaster,  m 232 

Codonites,  to 233 

Godonochilus,  n  .  .  .  .  400 
Goelacanthus,  m    .   .   .   .  592 

Goeliocrinus,  to 233 

Ccelocaulis,/ 298 

Cojloconus,  TO 298 

Ccelocrinus,  m 233 

Coeloapira,  / 340 

Goenites,  to 179 

Goenoatroma,  n 157 

Goleolus,  TO 389 

Goleophyllum,  n  .  .   .   .  179 

Goleoprion,  m 390 

GoUettosaurus,  m.  .   .   .  620 

GoloHteuB,  TO 620 

Golpocarie,/ 539 

Golpoceras,  n 432 

Golumnaria,  / 179 

Cdumnopora,  f 180 

Comarocystites,  to  .  .  .  233 
Gombophyllum,  n  .  .  .  180 
Gompsacantbus,  n   .   .   ■  592 

Gompsaster,  ») 234 

Gompsocrinus,  m .  .  .  .  234 
Gonciiicolites,  to  ...   .  517 


PA08. 

ConchiopgU 592 

CoDcbodus,  m 592 

Gonchopeltis,  /'....  400 

roiiilites   ..." 432 

Conocardium,  n    .    .   .   .  472 

("mocephaliUa, 539 

Conocephalm 539 

Oonoceras,  n 432 

Conocorypbe,  / 539 

Conomntu  .   .' 234 

Conophyllum 180 

Conopterium,  n 157 

CoDOBtichua,  m 114 

Conotubularia 432 

('ontlellaria 180 

Conularia,  / 390 

Vmulilee      432 

Copodus,  .11 592 

Cordaianthu8,  hi  ...  .  114 
Cordaicarpus,  ;/i  .  .  .  .114 
CordaistTobus,  m  .    .   .   .  114 

Cordaites,  m 114 

Cordylocrinus,  )/(....  234 

Cornulites,  m 517 

CoronocrinuB,  m  ....  234 

Coronura 540 

Corycephalus 540 

CoHoinella,/ 298 

Co8dnium,n 298 

Coscinopora 157 

Co8cinotrypa,/ 298 

Gotyledonocrinus,  m   .   .  234 

Crania,/ 341 

Craspedophyllum,  n    .    .  180 

Crateripora 298 

Cremaerinus 234 

Cre.Tiatopteris,  /  ....  115 

Crenipecten,  m 473 

Crepicf pbaluB,  w  ....  540 
Crepidopbyllum.'n  .    .      180 

Crepipora,  f 299 

Cricotus,  m 620 

Crinocy8tite8,  hi    ...    .  234 

('rinomma 234 

CrinnaJ 299 

CriBinella,/ 299 

Crwnyocrimia,  in 234 

Crumentecrinites 234 

Cruziana,/ 115 

Oryphseus '. 540 

Crpytoblastus 234 

Cryptocera* 432 

(Jryptoliihut 540 

Cryptonella,  / 342 

Oryptopora,  f 299 

Cryptozoon,  n 157 

CtenacantbuB,  m  ....  59C 

Ctenocrinm,  m 234 

Ctenodorda 473 

Ctenodufl,  m 593 

Ctenopetalus,  m  .  .  .  .  594 
Otenoptycbiua,  w .  .   .   .  594 

(Mmllsea 473 

Cuneamya,  / 473 

OupeUsecrinixs 235 

CupulocrinuB,  m  ....  235 
Cyatbaxonia,  ./"■■.  .  180 
Cyathocilnus,  m  .   .   .   .  285 


TAGE. 

CyatbopbycuB,  n  ....  158 
Cyatbophyiluui,  n  .   .   .  181 

dyathopora 182 

CyatboBpongia,  /' .  .  ■  158 
Cybele    ....."....  540 

Cyclnsler 267  237. 

Cycloconcha,  / 474 

Cyelocj  stoides,  m  .  .  .  .  237 
Cyclograptu.s,  m    .    .   .   .  182 

Cychlites,  m 183 

Cyclonema,  n 400 

Cyclopoia,/  .  .   .   .299 

Cycloporella,  / 299 

Cyclopteris,  / 115 

Cyclora, ./" 401 

Cyclo.stigma,  n 116 

Cydoatoma 401 

Cy'.indroc'xjlia,  /   ....  158 

Cydug  .    .    .    .  " 541 

CyiuatoduH,  tii 594 

Cymoglossa,/ 116 

Cyphaspis,/ 541 

Gypricardella,/ 474 

Cypricardia,  / 475 

Cypricardinia,  /  ...  475 
Cypricardites,  m  .  .  .  .  476 
CyrtacantbuB,  to    ...    .  594 

Cyrtia,  / 342 

Cyrtina,  / 342 

Cyrtoceras,  n 432 

Cyrtocerina,  / 436 

Vyrlodonta 477 

Cyrtolites,  m 401 

Cyrtonella,  / 402 

CyBtiphorollteB,  to  .  .  .  183 
Cystipbyllum,  n   .   .    .    .  183 

C'ystocrinuB,  m 237 

Gystodictya,  / 299 

Cyetopora,  / 300 

CyBtOBtyluB,  III 184 

Cythere,  f 541 

Cytherella,  / 541 

Cytherellina,  / 341 

Cytherina,  f  '. 641 

Cytherodon,  m 477 

CytheropsiB,/ 541 

Vytocrinus,  in 237 


Dactylodus,  III 594 

Dactylopliycu8,n  ....  116 

Dadoxylon,  n 116 

Dxiiionocrinitea 237 

Dalmania 542 

Dalmaoites,  m 542 

Daoieites,  in   ....   .  116 

Dania,/ 184 

DawBonella,  / 402 

Dawsonia,/ 184 

Decadadylocriniteg     .   .   .  237 

Decadocrinm 237 

Deciienia,  f 116 

Dekayella,'/ 184 

Dekayia,/ 184 

T)eltacrinus,  m 237 

1;  Uqtdopsis,  / 596 

DeltoduB,  in 506 

DeUhyrii 343 


656 


Deltoptychius,  m 
Dendrerpeton,  n 
Dendrocrinus,  m 
Dendrograptus,  m 
Dendrophycus,  n 
Dendropora,  / 
DerUalina,  f    . 
Dentalium,n  . 
Desmiodus,  m 
Desmiophyllum 
Deziobia,/ .   . 
Diadectes,  m  . 
Diamesopora,/ 
Dicellocephalus, 
Dicellomxu  .   . 
DicbocrinuB,  m 
Dichograptut  . 
Dichotrypa,  / 
Dicramteut  .   . 
Dicru'ioff'^aptus,  m 
Dicranopbyllnm,  n 
Dicranopora,  / 
Dieranuru*  .   . 
Didyocrinut,  rn 
Didyolitfs    .   . 
Dictyoneina,  n 
Dictyophyton,  n 
Dlctyopteris,/  . 
Dictyoatroma,  n 
DidymograptUB,  m 


INDEX  OF  GENERA. 


n 


m 


Didymophieps,  / 
Didymopbyllum, 
Dieconeura,  / 
.  Dignomia,  / . 
Dimetrodcm,  m 
Dinichtbys,  m 
Dinobolus,  m 
Dionide,  /  .  . 
Dipeltis.  m  .   . 
Dipbypbyllum,n 
Dlplaspis,  /   • 
Dtplazitet    .   . 
Dt^.Uiura  .   .   . 
Diplichnites,  m 
DiplocauluB,  m 
Diploceras,  n  . 
Diploclema,  n 
DiploduB,  m  . 
Diplograptus,  m 
Diphphytlum  . 
Diplopora,/  • 
Diplostegium,  n 
DiplostyluB,  m 
Diplotbeca,/. 
Diplotrypa.  / 
DipterocariB,/ 
DipteraB,m 
DiBcina,/   .  • 
Discites,  m  .  . 
DisoolUes  .   .   ■ 
DiflcophycuB,  n 
Disoophyllum,  n 
DiBCOBoruB,  tn 
DiBcotrypa,  / . 
DiBtaooduB,  m 
DltbyrocariB,/ 
Dolabra,/  .  . 
DolatocrinuB,  m 


n 


FAOB. 

.696 
.620 
.238 
.  184 

117 
.  186 
.  168 
.402 
.696 
.117 
.478 
.620 
.300 
.643 

343 
.239 
.  186 
.300 
.343 
.185 
.117 
.300 
.644 
.240 
.117 
.186 
.168 
.117 
.168 
.186 
.676 
.  117 
.676 

343 

620 
.696 
.343 
.644 
.644 
.186 

696 
.117 
.644 
.644 
.621 

436 
.300 
.696 
.186 
.187 
.  300 
.117 
.644 
.391 
•  187 
.646 
.696 
.344 
.436 
.402 
.117 
.187 
.436 
.300 
.618 
.4(46 
.478 
.240 


Ddichocephala  .  . 
Dolichooaetopus,  m 
DolicbopteruB,  m  . 
DotMeicrtnites  .  . 
DorycrinuB,  m,  .  . 
DrepanacantbuB,  m 
DropanoduB,  m  .  . 
Duncanella,/  .  . 
DyBcritup,  m  .  .  . 
ljy$iaeUUa,f  .  .  . 
Dystactophycus,  n 
DyBtactospongia,  / 


Eatonia,/.  .   .   . 
Eccyliompbalua,  m 
Echinocaris,  /  .   . 
EchinocyttUes,  m    . 
Echinoaiscus,  m   . 
Echinoenerinites,  m 
EcbinognathuB,  m 
Eehintu    .... 
Ectenocrinus,  m 
EctenodeBma,  n 
Ectenodictyon,  / 
Ectocynodon,  m 
EctoBteoracbiB,  m 
EdapbosauruB,  m 
EdeBtiiB,  m  .   . 
Edmondia,  / . 
Edrioaster,  m 
EdriocrinuB,  m 
EdrioBpongta,/ 
Eicbwaldia,  / 
EiliticuB,  m    . 
Eliuurinus  .   . 
Elasmopbyllum,  n 
EleutberocrinuB,  m 
Elkania,/   .... 
EllipBOcepbaluB,  m 
Elliptocepbala,  / 
Elonicliihyt .   . 
Elymella,  / 
ElymocariB,  / 
Embolamus,  m 
EmbolophoruB,  m 
EmmoDBia,  / . 
Empedias,  m  . 
EmpedocleB,  m 
Eoulopora,/ . 
EncfenuB,  m  . 
EncrinuruB,  m 
EadoceraB,  n . 
Endolabm    .  . 
Endothyra,  n 
Endymion   .  . 
Endymionia,  / 
Enoploura,/  . 
Bhadium,  n 
EocidariB,/    . 
EocyBtitea,  m  . 
Eodon,  m    .  . 
Eopbyton,  n  . 
Eopteria,/.  . 
Eosaurua,  m  . 
Eoscorpiua,  m 
EoapoDgia,  / . 
EotrochuB,m . 
Eotrophonia    . 


PACK. 

646 
646 
646 
240 
240 
596 
618 
187 
676 
478 
117 
168 

346 
402 
546 
241 
241 
241 
546 
241 
242 
478 
159 
621 


621 
697 
478 
242 
242 
169 
346 
673 
242 
187 
242 
346 
546 
646 
697 
480 
646 
647 
621 
187 
621 
621 
300 
676 
647 
436 
437 
169 
647 
547 
547 
480 
242 
242 
480 
118 
480 
621 
570 
169 
403 
618 


[dKT,. — FU». 
■^  *  PACK. 

Eozoon,  n 159 

Ephemeritea,  m    .  .  .  .  576 

Epicordyltu,  m 621 

Equiaetitea,  m lig 

Equisetum llg 

Eremopteria,  / 118 

EretmOcrinuS;  m  .  .  .  .  242 
Eridopbyllum,  n  ....  187 

Eridopora,/ 301 

EriHmacantbuB,  »t    .   .   .  697 

EriaocrinuB,  m 243 

Eryopa,/ 622 

Eichara,  f 301 

Eacharopore,  / 301 

Eatberia,/ 547 

Etbmophyllum,  n    ...  159 

Etoblattina,  / 576 

EucalyptocriDua,  m  .   .   .243 

Eucbaama,  n 480 

Eucbondria,  / 480 

EucladocrinuB,  m  .  .  .   .244 

Eugaater,  m 244 

Eulima 403 

Eumetria,  / 346 

Eumicrolis 480 

Eanema,  n 403 

EunemacantbuB,  m  .   .   .597 

Eunicitea,  m 518 

Euompbalus,  m  ....  403 
Eupacbycrinus,  m   .   .   -  ?45 

Eupboberia,  / 573 

Euproopa,  / 547 

Eurydictya,  /   .   .   .   .   .301 

Eurylepia,/ 597 

Euryptei-eUa,  / 548 

Eurypterua,  m 548 

Eurytborax,  m 622 

Euaarcua,  m 549 

Euapilopora,/ 801 

Euapirocrinua,  m  .  .  .  .246 
Enatbenopteron,  m  .  .  .597 
Euthj^deama,  n  ....  480 
Evactinopora,  /  ....  301 
Exochorhynchtu 480 

Fabbria,  / 549 

Favattrea 187 

Favicella,/ 301 

Faviphyllum,  n 187 

Faviatella,  / 188 

FavoBitea,  m 188 

FawHUmora 189 

Feneatella,  / 302 

Feneatralia,/ 305 

Feneatrapora,  /    ....  305 

FicoidUea 118 

FUicUes 118,  189 

FiasoduB,  m 597 

Fiatulipora,  / 306 

Flabellaria 118 

Fluatra,  / 306 

Forbesiocrinua,  m    ...  246 

Fordilla,/ 480 

Fticoidet 118 

FangiBpongia,  /    ....  160 

FuaiBpfra,/ 404 

Fuaillna,/ 160 

Fums 404 


[DBT,.— FU». 
PACE. 

169 

...   .576 

621 

118 

118 

118 

.  242 
!l87 
.301 
.697 
.243 
.622 
.301 
.301 
.547 
.159 
.576 
,    .243 
,    .480 
.    .480 
.    .244 
.    .244 
.   .403 
.    .346 
.    .  480 
.    .403 
.    .597 
.   .518 
.   .403 
.    .  245 
.   .573 
.    .547 
.   .301 
.   .597 
.   .548 

,  m 548 

,  m 622 

...   .549 

....  301 

...   .246 

,m.   .   .597 

...   .480 

.   .301 

,   .  .480 

,  .  .649 
,  .  .  187 
.  .  .301 
.  .  .137 
.  .  .188 
.  .  .188 
.  .  .189 
.  .  .302 
.  .  .305 
.  .  .305 
.  .  .118 
.  118,  189 

m 597 

a   f 305 

a  ...   .118 

...  306 

Tinus,  m  .  •  .  246 
.  .  480 
.  .  .118 
...  160 
.  .  .404 
.  .  .160 
.   .   .404 


GAI,.— LEP.] 

PAOE. 

Galium 119 

Garr.pBacanthuB,  m  .  .  .  598 

Gaurocrinus,  m 246 

Genentomnin,n  .  .  .  .677 
GennseocrinuB,  in  ....  247 

Genopteryx,/ 577 

OeoporUr 189 

Gerablattina,  / 677 

Geraliaura,/ 571 

Gerapompns,  m    .   .   .   .  577 

Gerarus,  lu 677 

Gerapltxy^tus,  m  .  .  ,  .  571 
Gerephemera,  /    .   .   .   .  577 

Geroneura,  / 677 

QervUlia,  f 481 

Gisacanthus,  m 598 

Glauconome,  / 307 

Glossites,  m 481 

Olottoceras,  n 437 

GlossograptuB,  m  .   .   .   .  189 

Glossotrypa,  / 307 

Glycerites, »» 518 

Glymmatacanthus,  m  .   .  598 

Glyptaster,  m 247 

Glyptocardia,/ 481 

Glyptocrinus,  m  ....  247 
Glyptocystites,  m  .  .  .  248 
Glyptodendron,  n  ■  .  .119 
Glyptodesma,  n    ....  481 

Glyptolepis,  / 598 

Olyptotrypa 307 

Gnatborhiza,  / 598 

Gomphoceras,  n  .  .  .  .  437 
Gomphocystites,  m  .  .  249 
Goniasteroidocrinus,  m  .  249 

Goniatites,  m 438 

Gonioceras,  n 441 

Oonioccelia 346 

Goniophora,/ 481 

Ooniopteris 119 

Goniotrypa,/ 307 

Gordia 119-518 

Gorgonia,  f 307 

Gosselettia,  / 482 

Grammysia,  / 482 

Granatocriaus,  m  .  .  .  250 
Graphiocrinus,  m  ,  .  .  261 
Graptodictya,  /  .  .  .  .  307 
Graptolitbus,  m  ....  19 
Gryphorhynchut     ....  483 

GnhelmiteB,  m 119 

Gypidala,  f 346 

Gyracanthus,  m    .   .   .    .  698 

Gyricbnites,  m 618 

Gyroceraa,  n 441 

Hadrocrinus,  m  .  .  .  .  262 
Hadropbyllum,  n  .  .  .191 
Haimeophyllum,  n    .   .    .  191 

Hallia,/ 191 

Haloma,  / 119 

Halysites,  m 191 

HtUytioerinm 25? 

Haplocrinu8,m 262 

Haplopblebium,  n  .  .  .  677 
HaplotichnuB,  m  .  .   .   .  678 

Harkmia,  f 119 

Sarmoditet 191 


INDEX  OF  GENERA. 

PAGB. 

HarpacoduB,  m 698 

Harpes,  m 649 

HarpideB,  m 649 

Harttia,  / 549 

Hauitmannia 648 

Helicopora,/ 308 

Helicotoma,  / 406 

HelioduB,  m  ' 699 

HelioliteB,  m 191 

HeliophycuH,  n 119 

Heliopbylluin,  n  .  .  .  .  192 
HelminthoidichmUs,  m  .   .518 

Helodectes,  m 622 

HeloduB,  m •  699 

Helopora,  / 308 

Hemeriatia,  / 678 

HemicoBmitea,  m  ....  262 

Hemicrypturug 649 

HemicystiteB,  m    ....  262 

Hemipr(mite$ 346 

Hemitrypa,  f 309 

Hernodia,  / 309 

itleterocrinuB,  vi  .  .  .  .  262 
Heterocystites,  m  .   .  .   .  253 

Heterodictya,/ 309 

Heterophrentis,/  .  .  .193 
Heteroapongia,  / .  .  *.  .  160 
HeteroBchiama,  n  ....  258 

Heterotrypa 193 

Hindella,  / 346 

Hindia,/ 160 

Hipp-irionyx 346 

HippodopnycuB,  n  .  .  .  120 
Hipponicharion,  m  .  .  .  649 

Hippothoa 309 

Holocystitefl,  vi 253 

HoloinetopuB,  m  .  .  .   .  660 

Holopea,  / 405 

Holopella,  / 406 

Holoptycbius,  m  .   .   .   .  699 

Homacanthm 600 

Homalonotua,  m  .  .  .  .  660 
HomocrinuB,  m  ....  265 
Homothetua,  in    ....  578 

Homotrypa.  f] 309 

HomotrypeUal  /  ....  310 

Hornera,  f  . 810 

Hortholut 442 

Hoitghtonia 198 

Huronia,  / 442 

HybochinuB,  m 266 

HybocIadQdu8,m  .   .   .   .606 

HybocrinuB,  m 266 

Hybocyatites,  m    .   .   .  .  266 

Hydnoceras 442 

HydreionocrinuB,  m    .   .  266 

Hylerpeton,  n 622 

IJylonoinua,  m 622 

L  yir<enopbylliteB,  m   .   .  120 

Hyphasina,  n 622 

HyolithelluB,  m 391 

Hyolithea,  7» o91 

HyparUhocrinites 266 

Hyttrierinui 266 

Hyatriapongia,  /  ....  160 

IcHNOPHvcus,  n 123 

Ichthyacanthua,  m  .   .   .  622 


6od 


PAGB. 

IchtbyocrinuB,  /»....  266 
Ichthyorachia,  /  .  .  .  .  310 
Icoridactylocrinites  ....  256 

Idiophyllum,  n 120 

Idiotrypa,/ 310 

Ilionia,/ 488 

lUeenurua,  m 560 

Illeenua,  m 560 

Inachua 406 

iDocaulia,  m 193 

Inoceramtis 483 

Intrapora, ./' 310 

Intricaria, }' 310 

locrinuB,  in 256 

Tphidea,  /  .       346 

JKhadUe8 160 

Iscbyrinia,  /  .   ...   .   .   .  483 

Isocardia  . 483 

laochilina,  / 551 

Isoneina,  n 406 

laotelus,  n 552 

laotrypa,  / 310 


Jan  ABBA,  / 


600 


Knorbia,/ 120 

Koninckia,  / 346 

Kut}rgina, '/ 347 

Labrchia,  / 310 

Lainbdodua,  m 600 

Lamellipora,  f 194 

LampterocrihuB,  m  .  .   .  267 

Lasiocladia,  / 160 

Leaia,  /    . 552 

liecanocrinus,  m  ....  257 
Lecracanthua,  vi  .  .   .   .  600 

Lecythiocrinus 267 

Leda 484 

LepadocrinuB,  m  ....  257 

Leperditia,  / 662 

Lttpetopaia,  f  .....   .  406 

LepidechinuB,  ni  ....  258 

Lepideatbea,  / 258 

Lepidilla,  / 553 

Lepiditta,  / 553 

Lepidocidaria,  / 258 

LepidocoleuB,  m  ...  553 

Lepidocystia,  m 121 

Lepidodendron,  n  ...  121 
Lqtidodiscus  .....  268 
I^pidolitea,  m  .  .  .  .  .  160 
LepidopbloioB,  m  ....  122 
Lepidophyhutn,  n  .  .  .  123 
Lepidostrobus,  m .  .  .   .  123 

Lepidox^lon,  n 124 

Lepocrinttei 268 

Leptacanthv« 600 

I^ptsena,/ 347 

LeptoboluB,  m 348 

Ijcp'ocojlia,  / 848 

Leptodeama,  n 484 

LeptodomuB,  / 486 

Leptotnitua,  m 160 

lieptopbloeum,  n  .  •  .  .  124 
Leptopbractua,  m .  .   .   .  623 

I^ptopora,  / 194 

Lty>U)pteri<m,  n 161 


T 


660 


PAOR. 

I^ptotrypa,/ 311 

Lescuropterls,  /   .   .   .   .124 

Lesleya,  /  .   . ' 125 

Libellula,  f 673 

Lichiis,  m 653 

Lichenalia,  / 311 

Lichcnocriniis,  m ....  258 

Lichenotrypa,  / 312 

Licrophycus,  n 125 

Lima,/ 486 

Limaria,/ 194 

Limoptefa,  / 486 

Lindstromiii,  f 194 

Lingula,  /  .  " 349 

Lingulclasnm,  n    ....  .351 
Lingulella,  /......  352 

Lingulepia,  / 352 

Lingulopa,  / ti52 

Linipora 194 

Linnarssonia,/ 3.52 

Lioclema,  n 310 

Liodns,  m 600 

LiognathuB,  m 600 

Liopteria,  / 484 

Liorliynchus,  n 347 

Liostracus,  m 555 

Lisyocaris 556 

LisgoduB,  vi 601 

Listracanthus,  m  ....  601 
Lithentomum,  n  .   .   .   .  578 

Lithodiduon 125 

Lithomylacris,  n  .   .   .   .  579 

Lithophaga,  / 486 

Litbostrotioii,  n 194 

IMorina 406-486 

Lituites,  m 442 

Loculipora,/ 312 

Loftiisia,  / 161 

Loganellus,  m 655 

Loncliocephalus,  m  .   .   .  655 

•  Lonchopteris,  / 125 

LoDsdalia,  / 194 

Lophodus 601 

Lophophyllum,  n  .  .   .   .  194 

Lophospira,/ 406 

Loxonema,  n 406 

Lttcina,/ 486 

Lumbriconereites,  m  .   .  518 

Lunatiporaj/ 195 

Lunulicardium,  n  .  .   .   .  486 

Lunulites 161 

IjycopndiolUIies 126 

Lycopodites,  m 126 

Lyellia,/ 196 

Lyorma 487 

Lyriocrinus,  m 268 

Lyriodictya,  /  .   .   .   .   .  161 

Lyriopecten,"»i 487 

Lyrodesma.  n       ....  487 

Lyropora,/ 312 

Lysocystites,  m 259 

Lysorophus,  m 623 

Mach^racanthub,  m  ,  .  601 

Machairodus 519 

Maclurea,/ 408 

Macrochcilus,  n 408 

Macrochilina,  / 409 


INDEX  OF  GENERA. 


PAGE. 

Macrodon,  m 487 

MRcropetaliclithya,  m  .  .  601 
MacroBtacliya,  /  ....  126 
MacrostylocrinuB,  m    .    .  269 

Madrepora 195 

Malocyetitea,  m 259 

Mariaoriiiua,  m 269 

Marracantbus,  m  .  .  .  .601 
Mar<)upiocrinu6  m  .  .  .  260 
Martinia,  /..'.....  352 

Matheria,/ 488 

Matthevia,  / 392 

Mazonia,  / 571 

Mecolepis,  /' (502 

Meekella,/ 353 

Meekopora,  / 312 

Megalaspis,/ 555 

Megalograptus,  m ....  195 

Megalomus,  m 488 

MegalopteriH,/ 126 

Megambonia,  / 488 

Meganteris 353 

Megaphyton,  n 126 

Megaptera 489 

Megastroma,  n 161 

Megatbentoiiiuni,  n  ■  .  .  679 
MegistoA-inus,  m  .   .   .   .  260 

Melia 443 

Melocriniia,  m 261 

Melonitea,  )n 261 

Menocepbalua,  m  .  .   .   .  656 

Merista,  f 353 

Meriatella,/ 363 

Meristina,  / 3^4 

Meaodmouiia,  m   ....  602 

Me'onacis,  / 556 

Mesotbyia,  / 556 

Meapilocrinus,  ?»  .  .  .  .  261 
Mefiarinoaauraa,  m   .   .   .  623 

Metoptonia,  f 409 

Miamia,  f   .' 579 

Micbelinia,/ 196 

Microceras,  n 410 

Microcyclus,  m 196 

Microdiacua,  m 657 

Microdoma,/ 410 

Microdon 489 

Microapongia,  / 161 

MUlepora 196 

MUoclema,  n 313 

Modiola,  f 489 

Modiolopaia,  / 489 

Modiomorpha, /  .   .   .   .491 

Moellerina,  / 161 

Molgopbia,  vi 623 

Monocraterion,n  ....  519 
MoDOgraptus,  m   .    .    .    .  196 

Monomerella,  / 364 

Monopteria,  / 492 

MoDotia,  / 492 

Monotrypa 196 

Monotrypella, /.  .  .  .  .  196 
Monticulipora,'/  ....  197 

Murcbiaonia,  / 410 

Myalina,  / 492 

Myelodantylua,  m.  .   .   .  261 

MycteropE,  / 602 

Mylacria,  n 579 


[tEP.— OPH. 
PAGE. 

Myrianitea,  m 519 

Myrtillocrinna,  m.  .  .   .261 

Mytilarca,  / 493 

My  ti  lops,/ 494 

Mytilus,  ;/( 494 

Naiaditet 494 

Natica 413 

Naticopaia,  / 413 

Nautilua,  m 443 

Nebulipora,/ 198 

Necy  mylacria,  n   .   .   .   .  579 

Nelimenia 445 

Nemagraptua,  m  .   .   .   .  198 

Nemapodia,  / 619 

Nemataxia,  m .313 

Neinntophycus,  n 127 

Neniatophyllum,  n  .   .    .127 

Nematopora,  / 313 

Nematoxylon,  n    .   .    .   .  127 

Nephropterh 127 

■Nereid  avus,  m 519 

Nereites,  m 519 

Neriopteris,  / 127 

Neuropteris,"  / 127 

Nicbofsonella,  / 31.3 

Nileus,  m.  .   . ' 657 

Nipterocrinua,  «t  .    .   .   .  262 

Nodosinella,  / 161 

Noeggeratbia, /■ .   .   :   .   .129 

Nothodon,  in'. 623 

Nothozoe 567 

Nucleocrinus.  in   .   ,   .    .  262 

Nucleoapira,  / 355 

Nunula,/ 494 

Nnculana,  / 495 

Nutmlitea,  m 496 

NulUpora 161 

Nuttainia 657 

Nyassi,/ 496 

Nyctopora,  / 198 

OBOLEM.A,  / 355 

Obolellina 355 

Obolus,  m 355 

Odontocephahis 657 

Odontochile 557 

Odontopteris,  f 129 

Odontotrypa,  / 313 

Oenitea,  m 519 

Oeatocepbalua,  m  .  .   .   .  623 

Ogygia,/ 667 

Oldhamia,  / 198 

Olenellus,  in 667 

Olenoidea,  m 557 

Olenus,  m 558 

Oligocarpia,  / 130 

Oligoporua,  m 263 

Olivanites 263 

OUacrinm 263 

Ompbalotrocbus,  m  .  .    .  413 
Omphyma,  f ......  19S 

Onchtu ..." 602 

Oncoceraa,  n 445. 

Onychaater,  m 264 

Onycbocrinua,  m  .   .   .   .  264 

Oaycbodua,  in 602 

Ophiacodon,  in 624 


[LEP.— OPH. 


OPH.— P09.] 


1^DEX  OF  GENF.RA. 


661 


PAOB. 

519 

w.  .   .   .261 

493 

494 

494 

494 

413 

413 

443 

198 

n   .   .   .   •  579 

445 

...  198 
.  .  .  519 
...  313 
...  127 
lum,  n  .   ■     127 

^  / 313 

a,  n  .  •  •  •  127 

' 127 

w 519 

519 

i 127 

•'  / 127 

'^>-. : : :  :il? 
»)"':;:;!§? 

a  /•...••  •  129 

"'■^ 623 

.....  .557 

*^- "  : : : :  is 

...  .494 
...  .495 
...  .496 
....  161 
....  557 
...  .496 
....  198 

....  355 
....  355 
....  355 
...  .557 
...  .557 
.  .  .  .129 
....  313 
....  519 
t ....  623 
...  .557 
....  198 
...  .657 
...  .557 
....  558 
i        ...  .130 

'/„' 263 

...    .263 

; 263 

ochus,  m .  .  .413 
t  .....  19b 
•  ....  602 

„: 445. 

\, 264 

;'":'  "^ : : : :  6^2 

i,  U 624 


PAOB. 

Ophileta,/ 413 

OpUthopUra 497 

OracanthuB,  vt 603 

Orbieula 356 

Orbiculoidea,  /'     ....  356 

Orlntulites ..." 161 

Ormathichoua,  m  .   ■   .   .414 

OrmoceniB,  n 445 

OrnioxyloD,  n 130 

OmithichnitfB,  in-   ....  624 

Orodus,  m 603 

Orthacunthus,  m  .   .    .   .  604 

Orthis,  / 356 

Orthisiua,/ 360 

Orthocerae,  n 445 

Orthodesma,  n 497 

Ortbogoniopteris,  /  .  .  .130 
Orthonema,  n    .....  414 

Orthonota,  / 497 

Orthonotella,  / 498 

Orthonychia 414 

Ortbopleurodus,  m  .   .   .  604 

Ortbopora,  / 813 

Ortbostoma,  n 414 

Orlonia 519 

Oryctoblattina,  /  .  .  .  .  579 
Oryctocepbalus,  m  ■  .  .  558 
Ostrea 498 

Pachycrimus,  m    .   .   .   .  265 

Pacbydictya,  / 313 

Pachylocrimis 265 

Fachyphyllum 130 

Pacbypbyllum,  n .  .    .    .  198 

Pachypora./ 199 

Pacbypleris,  / 130 

Palseacis,/ 161 

Paleeacmsea,  / 414 

Palseanatina,  / 498 

PaUearca 498 

Palseaspis,  / 604 

Palseaster,  m 266 

Palseasterina,  / 266 

Palsecbinus,  m 266 

Paleeobatis,  m 604 

Palteocampa,/ 573 

PaUsocardia,  / 498 

Palseocaris,  / 558 

Palseoconcha,/ 498 

PaUeocborda,  / 519 

Paleeocoma,  / 266 

Palseocrinus,  m 267 

PalieocruRia,  /  .   .   .       .  559 

PalseocycluR,  m 199 

Palteocystites,  m  ....  267 

Paleeomanon,  / 161 

Palseoneilo,  / 499 

PaleeoniscuB,  m 604 

PalseopalpemoD,  m  .  .  .  55^ 
PaleeopbycuB,  n  .  .  .  .  130 
Palseopbyllum,  n  .   .   .   .  199 

Paleeopinna,  / 499 

Palneopteria 131 

Paleeosolen,  m 600 

Paleeospongia,  /    ....  162 

Paheotrochis    . " 199 

PalaeotrocbuB.  m  .  .  .  .  414 
Palaoxyris,  f 131 


Paleschara,  / . 
PaliiiacUea   ■   . 
Paiienka,  f .   . 
Panopxa  '■    .    ■ 
PantyluB,  m  . 
Paolia,  /  •   .   ■ 
Paracaniiuiii,!) 
Paracyclas,  f . 
Paradoxidt-B,  >n 
Pararca,  /   .   . 
ParioticbuB,  in 
Paripxys,  m     . 
Pamocrinut    . 
ParomylacriB,  n 
PaBceolus,  m  . 
PoUella,  f    .   . 
Pattereonia,/ 
PecopteriB,  /  ■ 
Pecten  .... 
Pelion,  »(    .   . 
Peltodus,  m   . 
PeUura    .   .   . 
Pempbigaspis,/ 
Penlacriniles   . 
PirUagonia,  f . 
PerUagonites    . 
Pentamerella,  / 
PentameruB,  m 
PentremiteB,  m 
Peplorhina,/ . 
Pereichocrinus 
PeriplectroduB,  m 
PeripriBtis,  m 
Pemachactas  . 
Pernopecten,  m 
Peronopora,  f . 
Petalichnus,  m 
Petalodus,  m  . 
PetalorhynchuB,  n 
Petalotrypa,/ 
Petigopora,.^" . 
Petrablattina,/ 
Petraia,  /  .   . 
PetraBter,  m  . 
PetroduB,  m  . 
Pbacelopora,  / 
Phafops,/  .   . 
Pbsenopora,/ 
PbsetbonidPB,  m 
Phaneropleuron,  n 
Phanerolirms,  m 
Pharetrella,  / 
PboeboduB,  m 
PhillipBia,  /  . 
PbillipBastfea,/ 
PhUocrimts  .   . 
Pblegetbontia,  / 
Plioladella,  /  • 
Pholadotnya 
Pbolidocidaris,  m 
Pbolidops,/  . 
Phractopora,/ 
PbragtnoceraB,  n 
Pbragmodictya,  / 
PhragniolUes   ■   . 
PbragmoBtoma,  n 
PbtbanocoriB,  / 
Phtbonia,  /    ■  • 


PAoa. 
.313 
.  131 
.500 
.500 
.624 
.579 
.600 
.  500 
.559 
.600 
.624 
.624 
.  267 
.680 
.  162 
.  416 
.  163 
.  131 
.501 
.624 
.605 
.560 
.560 
.267 
.860 
.267 
.360 
.861 
.267 
.606 
.269 
606 
.605 
.501 
.601 
.  199 
.462 
.606 
.606 
.314 
.814 
.680 
.199 
.269 
.606 
.314 
.660 
.814 
.660 
.606 
.416 
.392 
.606 
.660 
.199 
.269 
.624 
.602 
.502 
.269 
.362 
.315 
.452 
.163 
.415 
.415 
.680 
.502 


Pbyllodictyp.,  / . 
Pbyllograptus,  \n 
Phyllopora,  / 
Phylloporina   .   ■ 
Phyllopterifi,  / . 
PhysetocrinuB,  m 
PbysonemuB,  m 
Phy*ophyeu»,  n  . 
PbysoBpoDgia,  / 
Phylolithiu  •    ■ 
Pbytoi)fli8,  /  . 
Pileopiis  .   ■   . 
Pileotrypa,  / . 
PilioliU8  .   .   . 
Piloceras,  n    . 
Pinacotrypa,  / 
Pinna,/  .   .   . 
Pinnato^a  . 
Pinnopm    .   • 
Pinnala.'ia,  / . 
PiBocrinua,  m 
PlacunopBis,  / 
PlangticbnuB,  m 
PlarmUet     .   . 
Planorbis     .   . 
Plaamopora,  / 
Platepbemera,  / 
Playceras,  n  . 
PlatycriniiB,  m 
Platycyatites.  y/i 
Flatyodus,  m 
Platynotua  .   . 
PlatyBcbisma,  n 
Platysomua,  m 
PlatyBtoma,  n 
Platyatrophia  . 
Plasmopora,  / 
Plectambonitea 
Plectoiiylut  .   . 
Plethomytilus,  m 
PleuracatUhtu,  m 
Pleurocystites,  m 
PleurodictyuDi,  n 
PleuronotuB,  m  . 
PleuropboruB,  m 
Pleuroptyx,  / 
Pleurorhynehiis 
Pleurotomaria,  / 
Plicatula  ■   .   . 
Plumulina,  / . 
Plumulites,  in  . 
PnigearantbuB,  m 
PoeciloduB,  m 
Poliocbera,  / . 
PolycronUes .  • 
PolydiUuma'   . 
PolyernuB,  m 
PolygnatbuB,  m 
PolypbemopaiB,/ 
Polypora,  /  .   . 
Polyporites,  m  . 
Polyrbizodus,  to 
Polytpora    .   .   . 
Porambonites,  m 
Poreellia,/    .  . 

Pontes 

Porocrinus,  m   . 
Poridonia,/    .   . 


PAOB. 

316 
200 
315 
315 
133 
269 
606 
183 
168 
183 
134 
416 
315 
561 
453 
316 
602 
316 
602 
134 


502 
680 
620 
415 
200 
680 
416 
270 
272 
606 
661 
418 
60i 
418 
362 
200 
362 
418 


607 
272 
200 
419 
503 
626 
604 
419 
362 
184 
561 
607 
607 
671 
453 
200 
580 
620 
423 
315 
134 
607 
134 
362 
424 
200 
273 
604 


662 


INDE^'  OF  GENERA. 


(POS.— SOL, 


PAQE. 

Posidonomya,  /  ....  504 
PoteriocrinuB,  m  .   .   .   .  273 

Prsecardium,  n 604 

Prasopora,/ 201 

Pretttoichia 661 

Primitia,  / 561 

Prioniodus,  m 620 

Prionotut 201 

Prisconaia,  / 504 

Prismopora,  / 317 

PristicladoduB,  in  .   .   .   .608 

PristoduB,  m 608 

Productella,  / 362 

ProductuB,  VI 363 

ProetUB,  m 561 

PromacruB^  m 504 

PromylacriB,  n 680 

PropteticuB,  m 581 

ProrynchuB,  n 504 

ProtcorpiuB, 571 

Protariea,  / 201 

Protaster,  m 276 

Protatterina, 276 

ProthyriB,/ 504 

ProticnniteB,  m 662 

Protoblechnum,  n    ,   ■   .  134 

Protocaria,  / 563 

Protocriaina,  / 317 

Protocjfathut,  m 163 

ProtognptUB,  m  ....  201 
ProtolimuluB,  m    .   .   .   .  663 

Protomya,  / 506 

Protoscolex^  m 620 

ProitoBpongia,/    ....  163 

ProtoBtig^a,  / 135 

Prototaxitea,  m     .   .   .   .  135 

PrototypuB,  m 663 

Proutella,/ 318 

PsammoduB,  m 608 

PsaroniuB,  m 135 

PsephoduB,  m 610 

Pseadocrania,  /  .  .  .  .  366 
Pseudomonotiii,  f  .  .  .  606 
Paeudopecopter  s,  / .  .  .  135 
Pseudophorus,  m  .   .   .   .  424 

Psilopbyton,  n 136 

PterichtbyB,  m 610 

Pterinea,  / 605 

Pterinopecten,  m  .  .  .  .  607 
Pterocepha'*a,  /  ....  564 
Pteronautiliis,  m  .   .   .   .  463 

Pteronitella,/ 607 

Pteronitea,  m 607 

Pleropora, 318 

Pterotheca,/.  ,  .  .  .  .  392 
PterotocrinuB,  m  .   .   .   .  276 

PterygotUB,  m 664 

PtUocarpttB,  m 136 

PtaimeUa 318 

Ptilodictya,/ 318 

PtilograptuB,  m    .   .   .  .  201 

Ptilonaater, 276 

Ptilophyton,        136 

Ptilopora,  /       319 

Ptiloporellu,  f 819 

Ptiloporina,/ 819 

Ptilotrypa,/ 820 

Ptychaspia,/ 664 


I'AOB. 

Plychocrinui, 276 

Ptycliodesma,  n    .   .   .    .  608 

Ptychonema,  n 201 

Ptychoparia,  / 564 

Ptychophyllum,  n   ...  201 

Ptychopteria,/ 508 

PtyctoduB,  7n 610 

FtyoniuB,  m 625 

Ptyonodus,  /// 610 

Piigiunculm, 392 

Pupa,  / .  424 

Pyanomya,  / 509 

Pycnocrinus,  m  .  .  .  .  276 
Pycnostylus,  m  .  .  .  .  2t»2 
PygopteruB,  m  .  .  .  611-625 
PygorhynchuB,  n  •  ■  ■  .  277 
Pyrenomceus,  m   .   ■   .   .  509 

QuemUdtia, 202 

RAblPORA,  / 320 

Raniceps, 626 

Raphistoma,  n 424 

Baatrites,  m 202 

Rauffella,  / 163 

Beceptaculites,  m  .  .  .  163 
Remopleuridea,  m    .   .   .  665 

Renaseleeria,/ 366 

Reptaria,  / 320 

Retepora,/ 320 

Reteporina,  / 320 

BetiocrinuB,  m 277 

Betiograptus,  m    .   .   .   .  202 

Retiolitea,  m 202 

Retzia,  / 366 

Rhabdaria,  / 164 

Rhubdichmtes, 566 

RhabdocarpuB,  m  .  .  .  136 
Rbacbiopteris,  /  ....  137 

Rhachilomus,  m 625 

Rhacbura,/ 666 

Rhacopbylfuni,  n  .  .  .  137 
Rhadinicbtbys,  m    ...  611 

Rbinidictya,  / 320 

Rbinipora,/ 321 

Rhinocaris,/ 666 

RbizoduB,  m 611 

RhizograptuB,  m  .   .   .   .  202 

Rhizolmes, 138 

Rhvsomopteria,  f 138 

Rbizomorpba,/  ....  138 
Rbodocrinus,  m  .  .  .  .  277 
Rbombodictyon,  n  .  .  .  164 
Rbombopora,/  .  .  .  .  321 
Rhopalonaria,  /  .  .  .  .  321 
RbyncboduB,  m  .  .  .  .  611 
Rhyncbonelia,  /      ...  367 

Rhynchospira, 370 

Rbynchotreta,/  ....  370 

Rhynobolus, 370 

Ribeiria,  / 566 

Rinodus, 612 

Romingeria,  /.....  203 

RotcUia,  f :   .  164 

Rotella,/ 426 

Rolvlaria, 138 

Rusicbnites,  m 566 

RuBophycuB,  n 138 


PAQK. 

Snccammwa,/ 164 

Saccocrinua,  m 278 

Saccospongia,  /    ....  164 

Ssericlmites,  m 463 

Sagenaria, 138 

Sagenella,  f 321 

Salterella.  / 620 

SaUeria, 5«« 

Sandalodus,  m 612 

SHngninolafia,  /    .   .       .  509 
Sanguinolitex,  in  ....  509 

Sao 566 

Saportffia,/ 138 

&trcinula,  f 203 

Sauripterit, 612 

Sauropleura,  / 625 

Sauropus,  m 625 

Scsevogyra,  / 425 

Scalanpora,/ 321 

Scalites,  m 420 

Scaphiocrinus,  m  .   .   .   .279 

Scenella,  / 392 

Scenellopora.  / 322 

Sceptropora,  / 322 

Scbizambon, 370 

Scbizoblastus,  m  ....  281 

Schizobolus,  m 370 

Schizocrania,  / 371 

ScbizocrinuB,  m    .   .   .   .281 

Scbizodus,  m 510 

Schizodiflcus,  m    .   .   .   .  566 

Sihizopterig 138 

Scbeenaster,  m 281 

Schutzia,/ 13!) 

Scoliostoma,  n 425 

ScoIitbuB,  m 520 

Scolopendritea,  m    .   .   .   .139 

Scyphia, 164 

Scyphocrinut,  m 281 

Scytatoerinus 281 

Sedgwickia,  / 511 

Selaginiks,  m 139 

Selenoides, 164 

Selenopora,  / 322 

Semicoscinium,  n     .   .   .  322 

Septopora,/ 322 

Serpula,/ 521 

Serpulites,  m 521 

Sbuniardia,  / 5G0 

Sicarius,  . 612 

Sidemina, 453 

Sigillaria,  / 139 

SigillarioideB,  m    ....  141 
Sigillariostrobus,  m     .   .  141 

Siphonia, 164 

Sipbonocrinus,.  m     .   .   .  281 
Siphonotreta,  /     ....  371 

Skenidium,  n 371 

SmiOiiaJ 203 

Solenocaris,  / 567 

Solarium, 425 

Solemya, 512 

Solen,  m 512 

Soleniscus,  m 425 

Solenocaris, 566 

Solenocbilus,  n 453 

Solenotuya,  / 512 

Solenopleura,/ 667 


[pos.— sot,. 


sot.— UNO.] 


INDEX  OF  GENERA. 


663 


PAGK. 

.  164 
.  278 
.  164 
.453 
.  138 
.  321 
.520 
.  5<»( 
.  012 
.  6«» 
.    .  509 
.    .566 
.    .  138 
.    .  203 
.    .  612 
.    .625 
.    .625 
.    .425 
.    .321 
.    .  425 
.    .279 
.    .  392 
.    .322 
.    .  322 
.    .  370 
.    .281 
.    .  370 
.    .371 
.    .  281 
.    .  510 
.    .  566 
.    .  138 

„ 281 

139 

n 425 

520 

,,«    ...    .139 
' 164 

,  m 281 

281 

V 511 

n 139 

....  164 
.  .  322 
.  .  322 
.  .322 
.    .521 

m 521 

r 6GG 

'•  .   .612 

.  .453 
.  .139 
.  .  141 
.  .  141 
.    .164 

inus,. »'     •   •   •  281 

^J. ; ; ;  1?! 

■^'  .    .203 

s   f 567 

'•^  .    .    .425 

....  512 

■    ■    ■       .    .    .512 

m"    ".   .    .    •    •  425 
'  ...    .666 

ura,/ 567 


Solenopsis,  / .   . 
Solenoula,  f  ■    ■    ■ 
Soi'ocladiitf,  m    . 
Spatliflla,/    .   . 
Spathiocaris,  /  . 
Spatiopora,  / .   . 
SpliterexochuB,  m 
Sphaerocoryphe,  / 
l^hwrocrintis,  .    .    . 
SphierocyBtites,  m 
Spheerolites,  m  . 
S^hagodtu,  ■    .    . 
Sphenacodon,  m 
Sphenolium,  n  .   . 
Sphenophyllum,  n 
Sphenopteris,  / 
Sphenopterium,   . 
'Sphenothallus,  m 
SphenotuSj  m 
Spheropezium,  n 
Sphragtopura,  / 
Spirangium,  n 
Spirifera,  / .   . 
Spiriferina,  / . 
Spirigera,     .   . 
SpirodomuB,  m 
Spirophyton,  n 
Hpirorbis,  m  . 
Spirula,    .   .   . 


Sporangites,  m 
Sporocystis,  m 
i^uarhagter, 
StaphylopteriB,  / 
Staurccephalites,  m 
StaurograptuB,  m 
SteganocrinuB,  m 
SteUipora,  /   .   . 
StemmatocrinuB,  m 
StemmatoduB,  m 
StemmatopteriB,  / 
Stenacanthus,  m 
Stenaster,  m  .   . 
Stenocrinm,     ■   . 
SteD'>pora,/  .   . 
Stenopterodus,  m 
StenoschiBma,  n 
Stenotheca,  / .  . 
Stepbanocriiius,  m 
StereocrinuB,  tn 
Sternbergia,/ 
Stictopora,/  . 
Sticloporella,/ 
lk.ictotrypa,  .   . 
Stigmana,  /   . 
StigmarioideB,  in 
Stomatopora,  /  . 
Straparollina,  / 
StraparoIluB,  m 
Streblopteria,  / 
Streblotrypa,  / . 
StrepbocnetuB,  m 
Strepkodes,   .   .   . 
Streptaxis,  m 
Streptelasma,  n 
Streptoceras,  n  . 
StroDilepis,  / 
Streptornynchtig,  n 


PAOK. 

.512 

.  141 

.  141 

.  513 

.567 

.  323 

.567 

.567 

.  282 

.  282 

.203 

.521 

.  626 

.613 

.  141 

.  142 

.  164 

.  143 

.513 

.  u26 

.  323 

.  144 

.371 

.377 

.377 

.614 

.  144 

.521 

.454 

.  165 

.  144 

.  144 

.282 

.  144 

.521 

.203 

.282 

.  203 

.282 

.612 

.  144 

.612 

.282 

.283 

.203 

.612 

.377 

.392 

.283 

.283 

.  145 

.  323 

.325 

.325 

.  146 

.  145 

.325 

.426 

.426 

.614 

.326 

.165 

.204 

.427 

.204 

.454 

.468 

.378 


StreptoBolen,  »« 
Streptospon^ia,  / 
Striatopora,  /    . 
Stricklandia,    ■    . 
Stricklandintt«,  / 
i^rigillina,    .    ■    . 
StrobilocystiteH,  m 
Strohilospongia, 
StrobUit$,  .    . 
Strumatocerium,  n 
Stroinatopora,  / 
Stroiiibodes,  m  . 
Strophalosia, ./"  . 
Strophites,  m 
Strophodonta,  / 
Strophoinena,  / 
Strophonella,  / 
Strophostylus^  »i 
StrotocrinuB,  in 
Strotopora,  / .   . 
Stylaatrea,  /  .   . 
Stylifer,     .... 
Styliola,  f  .   ■   ■ 
BtylrnuruB,  m    . 
Subretepora,  /  . 
SubnliteB,  m  .    . 
Siilcopora,  /  .   . 
Sympbvlur'uB,  >» 
SynbathocrinuB, 
Synocladia,  / 
Syntrielasma,  n 
SyringocrinuB,  >» 
Syringodendron, 
Syringolites,  m  . 
Syringophyllum, 
Syringopora,  /  • 
Syringoatroma,  n 
Syriugothyris,  / 
Syringoxylon,  n 


m 


T.BNIASTER,  m      ■ 

Tseniodictya,  /  . 
Tseniodua,  m  .   ■ 
Tseniophyllum,  n 
Teeniopora,  / .   . 
Tseniopteris,  /  . 
Talarocrinus,  ?n 
Tanaodus,  m  .   . 
Taonurus,  m  .   . 
TaxocrinuB,  m    . 
TechnocrinuB,  m 
Technopborus,  m 
TeleiocrinuB,  m 
TelepbuB,  m  .   . 
Tellina,     .... 
Tellinomjra,  /    . 
TellinopsiB,  /    . 
Temnocbilus,  n 
Tentaculites,  m 
TerataapiB,/  .   ■ 
Teraticbnua,  m  ■ 
Terebratula,  /  . 
TerebratulUes,  .    . 
TermeB,  in  .   .   . 
Tetradium,  n 
TetragraptUB,  m 
Textmana,  .   .    . 
ThaUops,/.   .   . 


PAOK. 

.  165 
.  165 
.205 
.  379 
.379 
.612 
.  283 
.  165 
.  146 
.  165 
.  166 
.205 
.  379 
.  427 
.379 
.381 
.  383 
.  427 
.  283 
.  326 
.205 
.427 
.392 
.568 
.  326 
.427 
.326 
.568 
.284 
.326 
.383 
.  286 
.  146 
.  205 
.  166 
.206 
.  166 
.384 
.  146 


285 
327 
612 
146 
327 
146 
286 
612 
146 
285 
285 
514 
286 
668 
514 
514 
615 
454 
.393 
568 
464 
384 
386 
581 
206 
206 
166 
,668 


PAOK. 

ThaUtHtigiiia,  n 327 

ThamniHC-uB,  m  ....  327 
Tbamnodictya,  /  .  .  .  166 
ThaoinograptUii,  m  .    .    .  207 

Thainnopora,  f :t28 

Tbamnotrypa,  /"....  328 

Theca.f  .   .   .' 393 

Thecia,  / 207 

ThecoBtegites,  m   ....  207 

ThenaropuB,  in 626 

Theropleura,  / 626 

Thoracodus,  m 613 

ThrinacodiiH,  m     ....  613 

Thyrsidium,  n 626 

ThyBanucriouB,  ni  ...  286 
Titanopbasma,  /  .    .    .     581 

ToinoduB,  ni 613 

TracbomaticbnuH,  ni  .  .  454 
Trachydomia,  n    ....  428 

Trachypora,  / 207 

Trachyum,  n 166 

Tremanotus,  m 428 

Tremataster,  m 286 

Treinatella,  / 328 

Trematis,  / 385 

TreraatoceraB,  n   .   .   .    .  464 

Treniatocrinua, 287 

TrematodiscuB,  m  ...  455 
Tremutopora,  /  ....  328 
Trematospira,  /  ....  386 
TrepticbnuB,  m     ....  581 

Triacrinua, 287 

Triarthrella,  / 568 

Triartbrus,  in 668 

TrichiuluB,  m 673 

Trichomanites,  »(  ...  147 
Trichophycus,  n  ....  147 
Trichospongia,  /  .  .  .  .  166 
TricoelocrinuB,  m  ....  287 
Trigonocarpum,  n    ...  147 

Trigonodut,  m 613 

Trigonotreta,  f 386 

Trimerella,  / 386 

TrimerorbacbiB,  /  .  .  .  626 
Trinienuf,     .    .  ■  568 

TrinucleuB,  m 568 

Tripbyllopteris,  /    .    .      148 

Tripleaia,  / 387 

Trochita,  f 428 

Trocboceras,  n 455 

TrocboliteB,  m 466 

Trochonema,  n 428 

TrocbopbylluiD,  n       .    .  207 

Trochut, 428 

TroostocrinuB,  m  ...  287 
TropidoleptuB,  in  ...   .  387 

Tropidopom,  / 329 

Tryblidium,  n   .       ...  429 

Tuberculopora, 329 

Tubipara,  J 207 

TiiditanuB,  in 626 

Turbo,  m 429 

Turbmilla 429 

Turrilepas,  in 569 

Turritella,  / 429 

Ulodbndron,  n  .  .  .  .  148 
Ungulina, 615 


664 

PAOI. 

Unio, 616 

Unitrypa, 329 

Uphanteenia,  / 166 

Valvulina,/ 167 

Vanuxemia,  / 616 

VasocrinuB,  m 287 

Vaticinodu8,«/(,.  ....  613 
Venu8,     ...*.....  816 

VenustoduB,  in 613 

Vermipora,  / 207 

Vertumnia,  / 616 

VericuJaria,  f 208 


INDEX  OF  GENERA. 

PAGK. 

Vitullna,/ 387 

Volkmannia,  m    ....  148 

Walchia,  / 148 

Walcottla,/ 622 

Waldheimla,  / 387 

WhittlcBeya,  / 148 

Worthenopora,  / ....  330 

Xbnockincs,  »i     ....  287 

Xenoneura,  / 681 

Xenophora,  / 430 

XylobiuB,  m 674 


[UMI.— tVO. 

HAOa, 

XyatracantbuB,  in    .   .   .614 
XyBtroduB,  m 614 

YOLDIA,  / 516 

Zaphmbhtis,  /  .  .   .208 

ZaptychiuB,  m 430 

Zatracbya,  n 627 

ZeacrinuB,  m 2H8 

Zlttelella,  / 167 

ZoniteB.  vi 430 

ZygoBpira,  / 388 


/■■ 


^ 


v' 


FIRST  APPENDIX,  1892. 


As  THIS  vrork  was  intended  for  the  use  of  beginners  in  the  pursuit  of  geolog- 
'k'aI  and  pala'oatological  information,  as  well  as  for  the  most  advanced  students,  it 
has  been  urged  that  I  should  have  accented  the  technical  words,  with  a  view  of 
bringing  about  correct  and  uniform  pronunciation. 

This  criticism  may  be  well  taken,  but  there  are  only  a  few  words  commonly 
mispronounced,  and  a  few  examples  will  suffice  to  correct  the  pronunciation  of  most 
of  these. 

Words  ending  in  eeroi,  C!n%iu»,  prra,  and  lepie  are  accented  on  the  antepenult,  as 
Orthoc'eras,  Cyrtoc'eras,  Gomphoc'eras,  Actinoc'rinus,  Xenoc'rinus,  Platyc'rinus, 
Monticulip'ora,  Leptop'ora,  Chirol'epis,  Bothriol'epis,  etc.  Words  ending  in  ite» 
have  the  i  long  and  the  accent  on  the  penult,  as  Cypricardi'tes,  Dalmani'tes, 
Favosi'tes,  Litui'tes,  Trocholi'tes,  etc.  Words  ending  in  nema,  mena,  etc.,  have  the 
accent  on  the  ])enuU,  as  Cyclone'ma,  Loxone'ma,  Strophome'na,  Calyme'ne,  etc. 
We  say  Ath'yris,  Cari'na,  Cerat'odus,  Coelentera'ta,  Epithe'ca,  Onych'odus,  Palte-, 
ns'pis,  and  Syringoth'yris. 

I  have  seen  no  reason  to  change  the  established  nomenclature  of  the  Groups  of 
rocks  as  set  forth  in  the  geological  part  of  this  work,  notwithstanding  there  may 
be  some  who  apply  the  word  Cambrian  to  rocks  indiscriminately  from  the  Taconic 
to  the  Devonian.     It  seems  to  be  a  word  that  is  easily  pasted  over  ignorance,  and 
some  use  it  for  that  reason. 


■O^Oi 


VEGETABLE   KINGDOM. 


There  have  been  very  few  fossil  plants  described  since  the  publication  of  thi» 
work. 


Bythotrephis  pergracilis,  Dawson,  1889, 
Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol.  7,  p.  54,  Up. 
Taconic. 

Cruziana  carleyi,  James,  1885,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  155.  Not  recog- 
nized. 

Dactyloides  bulbosuB,  Hall,  1886, 39th  Hep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  160.  Ob- 
scure markings  supposed  to  represent 
marine  algse,  graptolites,  or  traces  of  a 
spongoid  substance. 

DiCRANOPHYLLCM.    Type  D.  eallicgtr  f. 

Lbpidodknoron  cliftonense,  D'^i'qqi  '«  1891, 
Bull.  G.  8.  A.,  vol.  2,  p.  5?  g^^  '^  Meas. 
murrayanum,  Dawson,  1891,  -{_„i3. 8.  A., 
vol.  2,  p.  532,  Coal  Meas.    ^"j 


Nematophyllum  was  preoccupied  by  McCoy 
for  a  genus  of  corals  in  1851,  and  hence 
jould  not  be  used  again  by  Fontaine  & 
White  as' a  generic  name.  I  now  pro- 
pose for  Nematophyllum  of  Fontaine  & 
White  in  Permian  or  Upper  Carbonif- 
erous Flora  of  West  Virginia  and  8.  W. 
Pennsylvania,  p.  35,  the  generic  name 
Nematophyllites  with  N.  angustus,  Fon- 
taine &  White  as  the  type. 

RusoPHYcus,  from  its  etymology,  should  be 
spelled  Rhvgophycus. 
acadlcnm,  ])awson,  1861  (Rusichnites 
acadicus).  Can.  Nat.  and  Geol.,  vol.  1, 
p.  363,  and  Acad.  Geo!.,  p.  410,  Coal 
Meas. 


666 


PROTOZOA. 


[«PH,— ACT. 


carbonarium,  Dawaon,  1808  (RuRichnitvfi 
carbonarius),  Acad.  Oeol.,  p.  257,  Car- 
boniferous. 

oliDtonense,  Dawson,  1890  (Rusichnites 
clintonensis),  Quar.  Jour.  Qeol.  See., 
vol.  46,  p.  598,  Clinton  Gr. 

grenvillenso,  Dawson,  1890  (Rusichnites 
grenvillensis),  Quar.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc, 
vol.  4<J,  p.  698,  Up.  Taconic. 
Sphbnopiivli.um  vetustum,  Newberry,  1889, 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  12,  p.  55, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Si'HENuPTERis  salisburyi,  Lesquereux,  1887, 


Franklin  Soc.  Rep.  on  R.  I.,  p.  <i9.  Coal 

Meas. 
HiMKA.xiH,  Newberry,  1884,  Ann.  N.  Y.  Acad. 
I         8ci.,  vol.  3,  p.  217.    An  elongated  spiral 

cast,  supposed   to   represent  a  fucoid. 

Type   N.   major.      Another  species,   S. 
!         randalli,  is  also  described,    lioth  (roiii 
j         the  Chemung  Gr. 
I  Trioono('ari>u.m    ambiguum,     Lesquereux, 

1890,  Diet,  of  Fobs.  Pa.,  vol.  3,  p.  12l;5, 

Coal  Meas. 
VoLKMANNiA     brevlstachys,     Lesquereux, 

1890,  Diet,  of  Fobs.  Pa.,  vol.  3,  p.  12o:j, 

Coal  Meas. 


••«•. 


ANIMAL    KINGDOM. 


SUBKINGDOM   PROTOZOA. 


The  animals  of  this  8ubkingdom  are  supposed  to  have  consisted  of  protoplasm, 
in  a  cell  or  cells,  capable  of  secreting  an  outer  wall,  but  without  hardened  tissues  or 
alimentary  organs.  I  arrange  the  palaeozoic  sponges  in  this  Subkiugdom  and  in  the 
Class  Porifera,  because  I  see  no  reason  to  suppose  such  forms  as  Pattersonia, 
Dystactospongia,  Archteocyathus,  Strephochetus,  etc.,  were  any  more  highly  de- 
veloped than  Rhizopoda.  It  may  be  part  of  the  Class  has  shown  such  variation  and 
development  as  to  point  to  a  higher  organization,  which  is  in  accordance  with  all 
•intelligert  views  of  evolution,  but  I  see  no  evidence  to  warrant  raising  the  Class  to 
the  rank  of  a  Subkingdom  in  the  animal  scale,  as  some  have  done.  In  any  view 
presented  by  those  who  claim  that  the  Porifera  occupy  a  place  between  Protozoa  and 
Ceelentorata,  I  discover  no  ground  for  raising  it  to  the  rank  of  a  Subkingdom,  if  any 
regular  grade  is  to  be  maintained,  in  the  classification  of  animals. 

Errata. — For  family  " Leptonitidro,"  on  page  153,  read  "Family  Leptomi- 
tidse. — Leptomitus,"  and  strike  "Leptomitus"  from  those  enumerated  under 
"  Family  Affinity  Uncertain."  On  page  161  change  the  specific  names  under  Pahe- 
acis  to  the  feminine  gender. 


AoANTHODicTYA,  Hinde,  1889,  Trans.  Roy. 
Soc.  Can.,  vol.  7,  p.  47.  [Ety.  akaniha,  a 
spine;  <iic<uon,  net.]  Subcylindrical, 
skeletal  mesh-work  of  loneitudinal  and 
'  transverse  spicular  strands  or  fibres; 
longitudinal  strands  composed  of  sc  me- 

1  what  loosely  arranged  fascicles  of  elon- 
gated overlapping  spicules,  and  the 
spicules  of  the  slender  transverse  fibres 
are^  aa  a  rule,  disposed  in  a  sinele 
series.  From  the  outer  surface  of  the 
sponge,  numerous  spicular  rays  project 
outwani  at  right  angles.  Anchored, 
probably,  by  a  basal  prolongation  of 
the  longitudinal  strands.  Some  of  the 
elongated  longitudinal  spicules  are  cru- 
ciform,  and  their  transverse  rays  form 
the  cross  fibres.  The  general  structure 
resembles  Cyathospongia,  but  is  char- 


acterized by  the  presence  of  the  pro- 
jectiug  surface  rays.  Type  A.  hispida, 
described  in  the  same  place,  from  Upper 
Taconic  rocks. 

Acixmiviya,  placenta,  Hall,  1892,  9th  Ann. 
Rep.  state  Geologist,  p.  59,  Chemung  Gr. 
Not  entitled  to  recognition  for  want  of 
illustration. 

AcTiNOSTROMA  fcnestratum,  Nicholson,  1889, 
Monog.  BritJ  Stromatoporoids,  p.  14(), 
and  A.  tyrrelli,  1891,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  317,  Devonian. 

BiopaUa,  Wallace,  1878,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol. 
115.  p.  369.  [Ety.  bios,  life;  palla,  a 
ba  1  Founded  upon  very  imperfect 
an  '<*rtain  material  from  the  geodes 
of  kuk  Group,  with  the  state- 

mei  "there  is  uncertainty  as  to 

the  iction  of  species"  and  yet  B. 


•1 


CID.— fcAH.] 


PROTOZOA. 


667 


{.  I.,  p.  «9,  Coal 


keokuk,  H.  ijrandu,  H.  wortheni,  R.  wood- 
mani,  B.  hu'vklei,  H.  hyntti,  li.  alieei,  and 

B,  i<alniata  are  tiained,  with  almoHt  char- 
acterless (IvHcriptioiiM,  witlioiit  illuHtra- 
tion. 

CiUAKosroNuiA,  (iurley,  1884,  New  Garh. 
F'88.  Bull.,  No.  '2,  I).  4.  Hound  hemi- 
spherical hodiea,  with  flattened  irregular 
base,  full  hemispherical  top  or  dome, 
which,  along  the  margin,  is  distinctly 
divided  into  twelve  lobes,  being  quite 
regular  in  size  and  extending  fully  one- 
halt  the  distance  from  the  margin  to 
the  center  of  the  dome,  where  they  be- 
come obHolete,  leaving  a  smootli,  slightly 
depressed,  central,  circular  area,  whoHe 
diameter  is  about  one-half  that  of  the 
body.  The  top  of  the  dome  is  punc- 
tured by  two  well-defined  circular  open- 
ings, which  are  situated  close  together, 
and  at  the  marftin  of  the  smooth  cir- 
cular area.  During  growth  the  dome 
becomes  elevated,  and  a  lower  or  basal 
portion  becomes  developed,  extending 
from  the  flattened  base  to  the  margin 
of  the  dome.  This  lower  portion  is 
somewhat  irregularly  marked  by  con- 
centric lines  of  growth.  The  sides,  be- 
low the  dome,  are  moderately  straight. 
Type  G.  ella.  Described  at  the  same 
place,  from  the  Goal  Meas. 

Cryi'tozoon  steeli,  Brainard  &  Seely,  189(), 
Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  6, 
Calciferous  Gr. 

Cryptodictya  alleni,  Hall,  1892,  9th  Ann.  Rep. 
State  Geologist,  p.  (iO,  Chemung  (Jr.  Not 
entitled  to  recognition  for  want  of  illus- 
tration. 

CucrMUUTKS,  Gurley,  1884,  New  Carb.  Foss. 
Bull.,  No.  2,  p.  2.  Body  consisting  of  a 
thin,  punctate,  elongate,  tubular  shell, 
which  is  slightly  arcuate  and  expand- 
ing; being  closed  and  rounded  at  the 
larger  extremity  and  somewhat  pointed 
with  a  well-defined  terminal  or  oral 
opening  at  the  smaller  extremity.  Sur- 
face ornamented  by  moro  or  less  nu- 
merous pointed  elevations  or  tubercules, 
which  along  the  central  portion  of  the 
shell  become  arranged  in  longitudinal 
rows,  breaking  up  and  becoming  irregu- 
lar in  crossing  the  larger  rounded  end 
and  toward  the  smaller  extremity.  Type 

C.  tuberculatus.  Described  at  the  same 
place  with  0.  tricar- 
inatufl  from  the  War- 
saw Group. 

Cyathophycua     gihiriana, 
James.     Too  poorly 
defined  to  be  recog- 
nized. 
Cyatiiospongia  quebec- 
ensis,   Dawson   & 
PiQ.  1195.  —  cycio-         Hinde,  1889,  Trans. 
Hpongta   discus.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol. 

Lower  side.  -^  p_  44^  Up.  Taconic. 

Cyclosponqia,  S.  a.  Miller,  1891,  Advance 
Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Indiana, 
p.   5.    [Ety.   ktiklos,  a   circle;  gpongia, 


s|H)nge.]  Sponge,  circular,  button-shaped 
or  discoiti,  and  conHititing  of  numerous 
thin,  calcareous  laminu!,  having  a  con- 
centric structure  and  tilled  with  minute 
canals  or  interstices.  The  structure  has 
some  resemblance  to  that  of  Strephochetm 
r'u'hmondtnM,  but  the  laniinti>  are  much 
thinner,  and  the  interlaminar  spaces  are 
much  less  marked, 
and  no  vertical  tubes 
have  been  found  with- 
in them.  Tlnit  was  a 
free  sponge ;  this  one 
is  supposed  to  have 
been  attached  to 
some  other  object. 
Type  C.  discus.  I'e- 
Bcribed  in  the  same  l-'io.  iiwi.  —  Cy  rlo- 
place.  from  the  Un-  spoimiu  d  I  s  c  u  * . 
per  Helderberg  Gr.      L^.p.'.- nldu. 

DictyophyUyii  amalmea,  D.  halli,  O.  randalli, 
J>.  iceplrum,  D.  icHum,  /'.  tomaculum,  D, 
vaHcdlnm,  Hail,  1892,  9th  Uep.  State 
Geologist,  N.  Y.,  pp.  5«  to  58,  CUiemung 
Gr.  Such  descriptions,  without  illus- 
trations, are  not  entitled  to  recognition. 

Haliciiondkites,  Dawson,  1889,  Trans.  Roy. 
Soc.  Can.,  vol.  7,  p.  'vi.  Oval  or  irreg- 
ular masses  of  small  simple  spicules, 
imbedded  in  patches  of  pyrite,  and, 
without  any  definite  arrungeniont  or 
root,  spicules  may  indicate  the  pres- 
ence of  a  haiichonilroid  sponge.  In  the 
best  preserved  specimens  tlie  spicules 
appear  to  be  biaccrate  ..nd  more  slender 
and  pointed  than  in  La»io(hrix,  and  they 
seem  to  be  in  two  series,  inclined  at  u 
very  oblique  angle  to  each  other.  In 
some  specimens  elongated  spaces,  with 
well-defined  margins,  are  covered  with 
thin  films  of  pyrites,  which  may  have 
resulted  from  the  replacement  or  in- 
crustation of  a  mass  of  minute  spicules, 
of  which  traces  remain  in  some  places. 
He  observed  that  sponges  having  origi- 
nally much  keratose  o;'  other  dense 
animal  matter,  would  naturally  aggre- 
gate in  and  around  themselves  a  greater 
quantity  of  pyrite  than  thoee  of  a  more 
purely  siliceous  character.  Type  H. 
confusus.  Named  at  the  same  place, 
from  the  Upper  Taconic. 

Hyaloslelia  metissica,  Hinde,  1889,  Trans. 
Ro};.  Soc.  Can.,  vol.  7,  p.  49,  Up.  Ta- 
conic. Founded  upon  a  confused  mass 
of  supposed  spicules. 

Lasiothrix,  Hinde,  1889,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  vol.  7,  p.  50.  [Ety.  lasiog,  sdaggy ; 
thrix,  hair.]  Sponge  small,  depressed 
oval  in  outline,  the  outer  surface  cov- 
ered by  a  layer  of  longitudinally  ar- 
ranged, apparently  simple,  acerate  spic- 
ules; beneath  this  is  another  layer  of 
spicules  disposed  transversely.  From 
tne  base  of  the  sponge  several  simple 
elongated  spicules  extend.  Type  L. 
curvicostata.  Described  in  the  same 
place,  from  the  Upper  Taconic.  I<. 
fiabellata  is  also  described. 


668 


CCELENTERATA. 


wmm 


Paljeacis  cavernosa,  H.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Ad- 
vance Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  4,  Waverly  Gi-. 

Pbotosi'Ongia  coronata,  P.  cyathiformis,  P. 
delicatula,  P.  inononema,  P.  polyneina, 
and  P.  tetranema,  Dawson  &  Hinde, 
1889,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol.,  7,  pp. 
37  to  43,  Up.  Taconic. 

Ptychoatylus,  Gurley,  1884.  The  name  was 
preoccupied  bv  Gabb  in  18(>5. 

Recbptacclites  elrodi,  8.  A.  Miller,  1892, 
Advance  Sheets  of  18th  Rep.  (ieo.  Sur. 
Ind.,  p.  3,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


[PAL.— C(K. 


roo  poorly 


Rhombodictpon  globoam,  James. 

d'  Jned  to  be  recognized. 
Spin  yathus,  Hinde.    Synonym  lOr  Archse- 

ocyathus. 
Slephanella  naticta,  Hinde,  1891,  Lond.  Geo. 

Ma^.,  vol.  8,  p.  22.    Radiating  lines  of 

pyrites  supposed  to  represent  spicules. 

No  generic  or  specific  characters. 
Stromalopora   ludUowemis   and   S.    tubulorin, 

James.    Too  poorlv  defined  to  warrant 

any  recognition. 
Sykingostuoma.    Type  S.  densum. 


•  O^Ox 


SUBKINGDOM  CCELENTERATA. 


The  Order  Rugosa  has  been  called  Tetracoralla,  because  the  septa  are  said  to  be 
some  multiple  of  four;  and  the  Tabulata,  Hexacoralla,  because  the  septa  are  said 
to  be  a  multiple  of  six.  The  internal  cavity  of  a  Graptolite,  so  far  as  1  have  been 
able  to  discover,  is  divided  longitudinally  into  three  or  four  departments,  virhich  is 
altogether  different  from  the  structure  of  the  living  Hydrozoa,  where  the  interior 
part  of  the  body  consists  of  a  single  undivided  cavity.  It  may  be  the  Order  Grap- 
tolida  should  be  raised  to  the  rank  of  a  Class,  because  it,  is  so  different  in  composi- 
tion and  structure  from  the  living  Hydrozoa. 

Errata. — On  page  168,  insert  "Family  Calceolidte. — Calceola,"  and  remove 
" Baryphyllum "  to  the  "Cyclolitidse."  On  page  169,  for  "Family  Helioporidii' " 
read  "Family  Heliolitidse."  On  page  177,  strike  out  " Chonophyllum  validnm." 
In  the  eleventh  line  from  the  top  of  page  189,  read  "F.  alpenensis"  for  "F.  du- 
mosus."  In  the  sixth  line  from  the  bottom  of  page  194,  read  "  1669 "  for 
"1869."  In  the  first  line  on  top  of  page  196,  read  "Description"  for  "Des- 
crides."  In  the  third  and  seventh  lines  from  the  top  of  page  199,  read  "Ham- 
ilton "  for  "  Chemung."  In  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  lines  from  the  bottom  of  page 
201,  read  "Edwards  &  Haime,  1C50,"  for  "Lonsdale,  1839,  Sil.  Syst.,  p.  691,  and 
E.  &  H."  For  the  word  "  lamellte,"  in  the  definition  of  Zaphrentis,  on  page  208, 
read  "  septa,"  and  add  Clifford  as  an  author  of  the  genus  with  Rafinesque.  On  page 
209,  under  Z.  elUptica,  read  "Pal.,  No.  8,"  instead  of  Pal.,  No.  6." 


Fig.  IIW.— Anaplex- 
U8  blalrl. 


AcTiNocYSTis  variabilis, 
Whiteaves,  1892, 
Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  p. 
271,  Devonian. 

Alveolites  rotmeri  refer  to 
Cladopora. 

Amplexus  blairi,  A.  bi- 
costatus,  A.  cornicu- 
lum,    8.    A.    Miller, 

1891,  Advance  Sheets 
17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 
Ind.,  p.  8.  The  blairi 
and  comiculum  from 
the  Chouteau  lime- 
stone and  bicostatus 
from  the  Burlington 
Group. 

cinctutUB,  8.  A.  Miller, 

1892,  18th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Ind.,  p.  5,  Niag- 
ara Group. 


corallnides,  probably,   not  an   American 
spedes. 

Chftstes  ponderosus,  Rominger,  1892,  Am. 
Geol.,  vol.  10,  p.  61,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

CtENOGRAPTUs,  Hall,  1868,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mus.  N?t.  Hist,  pp.  210, 211, 251.  [Ety. 
koinos,  living  together;  grapko,  I  write.] 
Polypary  com])ound,  developed  bilater- 
ally from  the  initial  point ;  cellules  on 
one  side  of  slender  branches,  which  are 
developed  on  one  or  two  sides  of  a  long 
slender  axis  or  rachis,  the  free  extremi- 
ties of  which  are  likewise  celluliferous. 
Not  branching  dichotomously.  Type  C. 
divergens. 
divergens,  Hall,  1859  (Graptolithus  diver- 

Sins),  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  509,  Hud. 
iv.  Gr. 
gracilis.  Hall,  1847  (Graptolithus  gracilis), 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  274,  Utica  Slate. 


COI..— ZAP.] 


CCELENTERATA. 


669 


la,"  and  reiiiOve 


not  an   American 


developed  bilater- 
point ;  cellules  on 
.-anches,  which  are 
two  sides  of  a  long 
1,  the  free  extremi- 
jwise  celluliferous. 
omously.    Type  C. 


Eiptolithus  gracilis), 
274,  Utica  Slate. 


surcnlaris,  Hall,    1808,   20tli    Rep.  N.  Y. 
Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  210,  Utica  Slate. 
CoLUMNARiA  disjuncta,Whiteaves.  1892,Cont. 

to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  2(«>,  Devonian. 
Vrepidophyllum  is  a  synonym  for  Crasped- 
ophylium,  and    the  species   under    it 
should  be  referred  toCraspedophyllum. 
Cyathophyllum  athabascense,  Whiteaves, 
1891,  Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  202, 
Devonian.  C.  petraoiden  and  C.  waska- 
sense,  1892,  pp.  264  and  2()5,  Devonian. 
C.  juvene,  refer  to  Heliophyllum  juvene. 
C.panicum  refer  to  Diphvphylhim  panicum. 
Oystet-asma,  S.    a.   Miller,   1301,  Advance 
Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Jnd.,  p.  12, 
fEty.  kustu,   a  cav- 
ity; eta«no,  lamoUii'.] 
Corallum  simple,  ir- 
regularly turbinate 
or   cylindrical,  con- 
sisting of  an  outer 
wall,     transversely 
Via.   1108. -Cystelnsma  wrinkled     or     con- 
lanesyllleiise.     Huminlt  gtricted,    which      is 
and  Hide  views.  connected    bv     ob- 

lique  plates,  irregularly  disposed,  that 
give  to  the  interior  cystose  chambers  of 
unequal  size  and  irregular  shape.    No 
septa  or  regular  fabulie.    Structure  ve- 
sicular. Type  C.  lanesvillense,  described 
in  the  same  place  from  the  Warsaw  Gr. 
C'ystiphyu.um    greenii,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892, 
Advance  Sheets  18th    Rep.   Geo.  Sur. 
Ind.,  p.  4,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Oawsonia  are  small,  conical  or  bell-shaped, 
and  each  has  a  minute  spine  at  the 
summit.    They  have  not  been  found  in 
connection  with  any  Graptolite. 
Dictyonema  pertenue  and  D.  scalariforme, 
Fajrste,     1887,    Bull.    Denison    Univ., 
vol.  2,  p.  107,  Niagara  Gr. 
Du'hyphyllum    panicum,   Winchell,    1866, 
(Cyathophyllum  panicum,)  Rep.  Low. 
Penin.  Mich.,  p.  90,  Ham.  Gr. 
Dii'lotrypa  westoni,  Ulrich,   1889,  Micro- 
palaeontology  of  Can.,  pt  2,  p.  30,  Hud. 

OraptoUthm  alatns,  O.  crucifer,  G.  hendi, 
O.  logani,  O.  octobrachLitm  refer  to 
Loganograptus.  O.  divergens  and  G. 
gracilis  refer  to  Ctcnograptus. 
Hadrophyllum  aplatum,  Cummins,  1891, 
2d  Ann.  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Texas,  p.  552, 
Coal  Meas. 


Fig.  1199.— Leptopoia  gorbyi.    Summit  views. 

Heliophyllum    juvene,    Rominger,    1876, 
(Cyathophyllum  juvene,)  Foss.  Corals, 
p.  101,  Ham.  Gr. 
parvulum,  Whiteaves,  1S91,  Cont.  to  Can. 
Pal.,  p.  203,  Devonian. 


^Qf 


Fia. 


1201.  —  Microcyclus 
blalri. 


Lbi'TOpora  gorbyi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Ad- 
vance Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  6,  Chouteau  limestone. 
LoQANooRAPTUs,  Hall,  1S68,  20th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.   Nat.  Hist.,  pp.  207  and  251. 
[Ety.  proper  name ;  grapho,  I 
write.]    Polypary  compound, 
growing  bilaterally  from  the 
initial  point,  and  consisting  of 
four,    eight    or    more  simple 
stipes     numerously     G.vided 
Fio.     1200.—  near  the  base  and  below  the 
^'eptopora  commencement  of  the  cells; 
sal*  v*ew.        furnished  with  a  corneous  cen- 
tral disc.    Type  L.  head).    To 
this  genus  is  also  referred  the  species 
described  as  Graptolithus  alatus,  G.  cru- 
cifer,   G.    iogani     and    G.    octobrachi- 
atUH. 
^IicRocvcLi's  blairi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1S92,  Ad- 
vance Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
f).   7,  Chouteau 
imestone. 

MONOTRYPF.LLA  COn- 

fluens,  Foerste, 

1887,  Bull.  Deni- 
son Univ.,  vol. 
2,  p.  172,  Niag. 
ara  Gr. 

unjiga,Whiteaves,1891,  <:!ont.  to  Can.  Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.  214,  Devonian. 
Monticnlipora  clintonensiH,  crmtiilata,    cleave- 
landi,  milfordenm  and  nicholmni,  James, 

1888.  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  11, 
pp.  i5  to  36,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  Some  of 
these  are  synonyms  for  species  de- 
scribed under  other  genera,  by  Ulrich. 
Others  are  not  defined  so  as  to  be  rec- 
ognized. Whether  or  not  any  of  then> 
will  stand  is  a  question.  M.  faleri  and 
ohioensis  by  the  same  party,  1884,  same 
Journal,  vol.  3,  p.  137,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Not  recognized. 

M.  molesta,  Nicholson,  seems  to  be  a  syn- 
onym for  M.  mammulata. 
parasitica,  var.  plana,  Ulrich,  1889,  Mlcro- 
paleeontology  of  Canada,  pt.  2,  p.  29, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

Oldhamia  antiqua  was  described  in  1844,  in 
Jour.  Geo.  Soc.  Dublin,  vol.  3,  p.  60. 

PAcriYPHYLLUM  devouieuse,  Edwards  & 
Haime,  1851,  Polyp,  yoss.  Terr.  Pal., 
p.  397,  Devonian. 

Prasopora  parmula,  Foerste,  18L7,  Bull. 
Denison  Univ.,  vol.  2,  p.  170,  Niagara 
Group. 

SUnopora  ohioemis,  Foerste,  1887,  Bull.  Den- 
ison Univ.,  vol.  2,  p.  85,  Coal  Meas. 

Striatopora  gorbyi,  8.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Ad- 
vance Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind. 
p.  7,  Niagara  Gr. 

Zaphrentis  calyculus,  Z.  cbouteauensis,  Z. 
declinis,  Z.  exigua,  Z.  tantilla,  and 
Z.  tenella,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance 
Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  pp.  10, 
11,  and  12.  All  from  the  Chouteau  Time- 
stone  except  Z.  declinis,  which  is  from 
the  Keokuk  Gr. 


670 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


SUBKINGDOM  ECHINODERMATA. 


CLASS  CRINOTDBA. 

The  only  systematic  classification  of  crinoids  into  families,  so  far  as  learning 
has  e:^tended,  is  based  upon  the  number  and  arrangement  of  the  plates  in  the 
calyces.  See  "  The  Structure,  Classification,  and  Arrangement  of  American  Palae- 
ozoic Crinoids  into  Families,"  16th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.,  Indiana,  p.  302.  The  number 
of  basal  plates  is  first  in  importance.  There  are  no  rudimentary  basals.  Second 
in  importance  is  the  presence  or  absence  of  subradials.  Third,  the  presence  or 
absence  of  regular  interradials.  Fourth,  the  structure  of  the  azygous  side.  Fami- 
lies having  only  two  basal  plates  are  confined  to  the  Subcarboniferous  and  Car- 
boniferous. Those  having  three  basals  extend  from  the  Lower  Silurian  to  the  Sub- 
carboniferous.  Those  having  four  basals  extend  from  the  Lower  Silurian  to  the 
Devonian.  And  those  having  five  basaib  extend  from  the  earliest  crinoids  through- 
out Palaeozoic  time. 

Genera  having  Two  Basal^. 

Family  Acrocrinid;e. — Acrocrinus. 

Family  Dichocrinid.*:. — Dichocrinus,  Cotyledonocrinus,  Talarocrinus. 

Family  Pterotocrinid^. — Pterotocrinus. 


I? ' '" 


Genera  having  Three  Basals,  no  Subradials,  Regular  Inter- 
radials. 

Family  AcTiNOCRiNiDiE.  —  Actinocrinus,  Agaricocrinus,  Alloprosallocrinus, 
Amphoracrinufl,  Batocrinus,  Blairocrinus,  Cylicocrinus,  Dorycrinus,  Eret- 
mocrinus,  Gennaeocrinus,  Megistocrinus,  Physetocrinus,  Saccocrinus,  Stega- 
nocrinus,  Strotocrinus,  Teleiocrinus. 

Family  ARTHRACANTHiDiE. — Arthracantha. 

Family  DoLATOCRiNiDiE. — Allocrinus,  Dolatocrinus,  Hadrocrinus,  Stereocrinus. 

Family  Platycrinidje. — Coccocrinus,  Cordylocrinus,  Eucladocrinus,  Macros- 
tylocrinus,  Marsupiocrinus,  Platycrinus. 

Genera  having  Three  Basals,  Subradials,  no  Regular  Inter- 
radials. 

«  '  •  - 

Family  Ampheristocrinid-s;. — Ampheristocrinus,  Closterocrinus. 
Family  Ichthyocrinid^. — Ichthyocrinus,  Lecanocrinus,  Mespilocrinus. 

Genera  having  Three  Basals,  Subradials,  and  Regular  Inter- 

'      ♦  RADIALS.  - 

Family  TAxocRiNiDiE. — Forbesocrinus,  Onychocrinus,  Taxocrinus.      ' 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


671 


Genera  having  Three  Basals,  no  Subradiai^s,  no  Regular  Inter- 
RADiALS.  The  families  are  anomalous  and  have  no  near  af- 
finity WITH  EACH  OTHER. 

Family  Calceocrinid.e. — Calceocrinus,  Deltacrinus,  Halysiocrinus. 
Family  SYNBATHOCRiNiDiE. — Synbathocrinus. 
Family  Zophocrinid^. — Zophocrinus. 

Genera  having  Four  Basals,  no  Subradials,  Regular  Interradials, 

Family  EucALYPTOCRiNiDiE. — Callicrinus,  Eucalyptocrinus,  Hypanthocrinus. 
Family  MELOCRiNiDiE. — Compsocrinus,  Mariacrinus,  Melocrinus,  Technocrinue. 
Family  Xenocrinid.i-:. — Xenociious. 


arocnnus. 


GULAR   InTER- 


:gular  Inter- 


EGULAR  Inter- 


Genera  HAVING  Five  Basals,  Five  Subradials,  no  Regular  Inter- 
radials. 

Family  AoAssizocRiNiDiE. — Agassizocrinus. 

Family  CYATHOCRiNiDiE, — Abrotocrinus,  Arachnocrinus,.  Bursacrinus,   Cara- 

bocrinus,  Cyathocriuus,  Graphiocrinus,  Palseocrinus. 
Family  Dendrocrinid;e.  — Dendrocrinus,  Ottawacrinus. 
Family  Erisocrinid^. — Erisocrinus,  Menocrinus,  Stemmatocrinus. 
Family  EupachycrinidjE. — ^siocrinus,  Delocrinus,  Eupachycrinus,  Ulocrinus. 
Family  Merocrinid^. — Merocrinus. 

Family  Poteriocrinid^. — Atelestocrinus,  Barycrinus,  Cceliocrinus,  Euspiroc- 
,  rinus,  Goniocrinus,  Homocrinus,  Hydreionocrinus,  Poteriocrinus,  Scaphioc- 

rinus,  Vasocrinus,  Zeacrinus. 

Genera  having  Five  Basals,  Five  Subradials,  Regular  Inter- 
radials. 

Family  GLYPXASTERiDiE.  —  Cyphocrinus,   Gl^ptaster,   Lampterocrinus,  Thy- 

sanocrinus. 
Family  Gaurocrinid-*;. — Gaurocrinus,  Retiocrinus. 
Family   Rhodocrinid^.  —  Archseocrinus,    Goniasteroidocrinus,    Lyriocrinus, 

Rhaphanocrinus,  Rhodocrinus. 

Genera  having  Five  Basals,  no  Subradials,  Regular  Interradials. 

Fa  mily  Cleiocriwid^e. — Cleiocrinus. 

Family  Glyptocrinid^. — Cupulocrinus,  Glyptocrinus,  Pycnocrinus,  Schizoc- 
rinus,  Siphonocrinus. 

Genera  having  Five  Basals,  no  Subradials,  no  Regular  Inter- 
radials. 

Family  Anomalocrinidte. — Anomalocrinus. 

Family  BELEMNOCRiNiDiE. — Belemnocrinus.  ' 

Family  Catillocrinid^e. — Catillocrinus. 

Family  Gazacrinid^:. — Gazacrinus. 

Family  Haplocrinidte. — Allagecrinus,  Haplocrinus. 


672 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[ABR.-   ^JSI, 


Family  Hkterockinid.k. — Ectenocrinus,  Heterocrinus,  lajrinus,  Ohiocrinus. 
Family  Hybocrinid/K. — Hybocrinus. 
Family  Missoukkjkinid.k. — Mishouricrinus. 


Gknkra.  Bklonging  to  Anomalous  Familiks. 

Family  Pihocrinid.k. — Pisocrinns.  This  family  has  five  basals,  followed  by 
three  plates,  that  are  both  radial  and  hubradial  in  position. 

Family  Ei)RiocRiNii>yi:, — Edriocrinus.  The  base  is  solid  in  this  family,  and  is 
followed  by  five  radials. 

Family  Camarocrinid^t-:. — Camarocrinus.    Distinct  from  all  other  families. 

Family  Ancyrocrinid.k. — Ancyrocrinus.     Distinct  from  all  other  families. 

Genera  Uncertain  as  to  Family  Affinity. 

Aspidocrinus,  Brachiocrinus,  Coronocrinus,  Cystocrinus,  Nipterocrinus,  Pachyc- 
rinus,  and  the  fossil  described  by  Hall  as  Myrtillocrinus  americanus. 

ORDER  CYSTOIDEA. 
Family  Striba  log ystid/k,  — Stribalocystites. 


Abuotocrinus,  Miller  &  Gurley,  1890,  Dese, 
New  Qen.  and  Spec.  Echinodermata, 
p.  30,  and  10th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Ind.,  p.  350.  [Etj;. 
abrotos,  immortal ;  kri- 
non,  lily.]  Calyx  bowl- 
shaped,  depressed 
below ;  basals  5,  oc- 
cupying a  shallow  con- 
cavity;  subradials  5, 
as  high  as  wide ;  first 
radials  pentagonal,wider 
than  niffh,  truncated 
horizontally  the  entire 
width  of  the  plates,  sut- 
ures gaping ;  brachial  or 
second  radials  constrict- 
ed in  the  middle  and 
bearing  upon  the  upper 
sloping  sides  the  free 
arms ;  arms  bifurcate 
frequently  and  bear  pin- 
nules ;  no  regular  inter- 
radials.  Fwst  azygous 
plate  in  line  with  the 
first  radials,  horizontally 
truncated  above  and 
having  a  gaping  suture ; 
second  plate  constricted 
in  the  middle,  and  fol- 
lowed by  a  single  series 
of  plates.  Type  A.  cy- 
mosus,  which  isdescri  bed 
at  the  same  place, 
from  the  Keokuk  Gr. 

ACTINOCKINUS 

blairi  and  A. 
brittsi,  8.  A. 
Miller,  1892, 
Adv.  Sheets 
18th  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur. 
Ind.,  pp.  35, 


36,  Burlington  Gr.,  and  A.  chouteau- 
ensis,  p.  18,  from  the  Chouteau  lime- 
stone, and  A.  fossatus,  p.  40,  from  the 
Burlington  Gr. 


Fig.  I20li.— AbrotociinuB 
cymoHUs. 


Fia.1203.- Actlnocrlnus  FiG.  1204.— Actlnoerlnus 
choutenucnsis.  Azy-  cliouteauensis.  Suni- 
gous  view.  mlt  view. 

grandis.  Miller  i!i 
Gurley,    1890, 
Desc.  New  Gen. 
and  Spec.  Echi- 
nodermata,     p. 
25,    and    16th 
Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 
Ind.,    p.    846, 
Keokuk  Gr. 
nodosus, S.  A.Mil- 
ler, 1891,   Bull. 
No.  4,  Geo.  Sur. 
Mo.,  p.  33,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 
puteatus,  Rowley  &  Hare,  1891,  Kansas 
City  Scientist,  vol.  5,  p.  101,  Burlington 
Gr. 
sedaliensis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance 
Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  16, 
Burlington  Gr. 
eenarius,  Hall,  1860,  Supp.  Geo.  Rep.  lowo, 
p.  25,  syn.  for  Physetocrinus  ornatus. 
.(EsiocRiNus,  Miller  &  Gurley,  1890,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  13,  p.  14.    [Ety. 
aims,  auspicious,  coming  at  good  time; 


Fig.  1205.  —  Actlnociinus 
chouteauensis.  Basal 
view. 


[AUR.      -liSI. 

IS,  Ohiocrinus. 

cs. 

ala,  followed  by 

is  family,  and  is 

ther  families, 
ther  families. 

Y. 

rocrinus,  Pachyc- 
us. 


AKT.  -ac;a.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


673 


and  A.  chouteau- 
le  Chouteau  lime- 
is,  p.  40,  from  the 


1204.— Actlnocrinus 
louteauensls.    Suni- 
nlt  view. 

grandis.  Miller  & 
Gurley,  1890, 
Desc.  New  Gen. 
and  Spec.  Echi- 
nodermata,  p. 
25,  and  lOth 
Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 
Ind.,  p.  340, 
Keokuk  Gr. 

nodosus,  S.A.Mil- 
ler, 1891,  Bull. 
No.  4,  Geo.  Sur. 
Mo.,  p.  33,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 

lare,  1891,  Kansas 
p.  101,  Burlington 

er,  1892,  Advance 
30.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  16, 

pp.  Geo.  Rep.  lowo. 
itocrinus  ornatus. 
iurley,  1890,  Jour, 
vol.  13,  p.  14.   [Ety. 
iming  at  good  time; 


krinony  lily.]  Column  pentagonal,  calyx 
bowl-shaped,  plates  smooth  or  granular. 
Basals  five,  forming  a  pentagonal,  flat- 
tened or  concave  disc.  Subradials 
large,  four  hexagonal,  one  heptagonal, 
and  curving  upward  half  the  height  of 
the  calyx.  First  radials  5,  truncated 
above;  one  or  more  brachials  in  each 
ray  supporting  strong  arms,  cumposed 
of  a  single  series  of  plates;  arms  10, 
bearing  pinnules.  No  regular  inter- 
radials.  An  a/.ygous  interradial  rests 
upon  a  subradial,  between  two  first  ra- 
dials, and  is  followed  by  two  plates  that 
connect  with  the  proboscis.  Proboscis 
long,  composed  of  four  series  of  plates 
bearing  numerous  transverse  fissures 
on  the  sides  of  the  plates.  Type  .10. 
magniflcus,  described  at  the  same  place, 
from  the  Up.  Coal  Meau.  yE.  harii  was 
described  at  the  same  time,  and  yE. 
basiiicus  was  described  in  Desc.  New 
Gen.  and  Spec.  Echinodermata,  p.  53, 
from  the  Up.  Coal  Meas.  All  of  which 
were  republished  in  16th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 
Indiana,  pp.  337,  338,  and  369. 


Fio.  1206.— il^sioorinna  magntflcus 

lykinsi.  Butts,  1891,  Kansas  dity  Scientist, 
vol.  5,  p.  144,  Coal  Meas. 


Kio.  12(>7.— Aethocystltes 

BOUlptUH. 


Aethocystiteh,  S.  a.  Miller,  1892,  Advance 
Sheets  18th  Itep.  (ieo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  9. 

[Ety.  aeUie», 
unusual ;  ku.»- 
fix,  bladder.] 
This  genus 
consists  of  the 
bodies  of  elon- 

fated,     subel- 
i  p  tical  Cy- 
stoidea  of  un- 
determined 
family  altinity. 
Probably  they 
do  not  belong 
to  any  defined 
family.   There 
are  only  three 
ranges     of 
plates.   In  the 
fl  r.s  t  range 
there  ar«  three 
plates,    they 
form   an   obconical   cup,    commencing 
from  a  small  column.     In  the  second 
range  there  are  live  elongated  plates. 
The  third   range  consists 
of  five  much  shorter  plates. 
The  plates  are  ornamented 
with  wrinkles,   and  bear 
tubular    ridges    radiating 
from  a  central    point,  in 
the   middle  range,  which 
follow     the     'ongitudinal 
sutures  or  center  of  the 
first  and  third  ranges,  and 
have     porous    connection 
with   the  interior  of   the 
body.    The  plates  do  not 
jjossess    pores    after    the 
manner  of  Holocyditm  or 
Caryocnnus,  and  no  pores 
have  been  determined,  ex- 
cept as  above  stated.  Type 
A.     sculptus.      Described 
at  the  same  place,  from 
the  Niagara  Gr. 
AoANASTER,  Miller  &  Gurley, 
1890,  Desc.  New  Gen.  and 


Fio.  1208.— Aganaster 
gregarius.  Dorsal 
side. 

Spec.  Echinodermata,  p. 
57,  republished  in  16th 
liep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p. 
372.  [Ety.  agan,  very 
much;  aster,  star.]  Cir- 
cular disc  with  five  long, 
narrow  rays.  Dorsal  side  covered  with 
small    polygonal     plates,     not     inter- 


674 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[AGA.— BAR. 


rupted  by  the  presence  of    the  rays, 
thus  showing  the  disc  has  a  greater 
depth  than  the  rays  have.    Rays  nar- 
row, convex,  spine- 
bearing,  and  com- 
posed of  plates  ar- 
ranged opposite  each 
other.     Ventral  side 
has  a  deep  central 
disc    and    ten    oral 
plates.   Type  A.  gre- 
g  a  r  i  u  s.    Descri  bed 
by  Meek  and  Wor- 
Fio .  1209. — Aganaster         thenasProtaster 
gregarlus.    Dorsal         gregarius. 
nlfled!  """'  """'■  AGARicbcRiNiTS    b  1  a  i  r  i 
and  A.  sampsoni,  S. 
A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance  Sheets  18th 
Rep.  Geo.   Sur.   Ind.,  pp.  20  and  21, 
Chouteau  limestone,  and  A.  chouteau- 
ensis  and  A.  germanus,  pp.  42  and  43, 
Chouteau  limestone, 
dissimilis,  S.   A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance 
Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  55, 
Keokuk  Gr.    And  also  at  the  same  time 
and  place,  from  the  same  Group,  A. 
gorbyi  and  A.  indianensis. 
decornis,  Rowley  &  Hare,  1891,  Kansas 
City  Scientist,  vol.  5,  p.  117.  .Burlington 
Gr. 
splcndens.  Miller  &  Gurley,  1890,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  13,  p.  18,  re- 
published in  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  55,  Keokuk  Gr. 
AoELACRiNus  blairi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Ad- 
vance Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  12,  Keokuk  Gr. 

Alloorinus  benedicti, 
S.  A.  Miller,  1891, 17th 
Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  37,  Niagara  Gr. 
Alloprosallocrinus  gur- 
leyi,    S.    A.    Miller, 
Fio.  1210.  —  AUocrl-        1891,  17th  Rep.  Geo. 
BUS  beuedlctl.        Sur.  Ind.,  p.  58,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 


Basal  view. 


FiQ.  1211  — Alloprosallocrluus  gurleyl.    Basal 
and  side  views. 


Araciinocrinus  canadensis,  Whiteaves, 
1891,  Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  208,  De- 
vonian. 

ARCHiEociDARis  legrandensis,  Miller  &  Gur- 
ley, 1890,  Desc.  New  Gen.  and  Spec. 
Echinodermata,  p.  59,  Kinderhook  Gr. 

Atelboovstites,  Billings,  is  probably  a  good 
genus,  and  not  a  synonym  for  Anomal- 
ocystites.  In  that  case,  Ateleocystites 
huxleyi   would  be  the   type,  and  the 


Senusniay  include  A.  balanoides,  which 
oes  not  seem  to  belong  to  Hall's  genus 
Anomalocystites. 
Barycrinub    blairi  and    B.  boonvillenHJH 
S.  A.  Miller,  Bull.  No.  4,  Geo.  Sur.  Mo. 
p.  25,  Keokuk  Gr. 


Fia.  1212.— Barycrlnasprinceps. 

latus.  Hall,  1861,  (Cyatbocnnus  latus,) 
Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  292,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 

princeps.  Miller  and  Cr.vley,  1890,  Desc. 
New  Gen.  and  Spec.  Echinodermata, 
p.  52,  Keokuk  Gr. 


Fig.  1213,— Barycrinus  prluceps.    Azygons  view. 

stellifer,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Adva  e 
Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  46, 
Keokuk  Gr. 


HA' 


-CAI,.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


675 


B.  boonvillensis, 
4,  Geo.  Sur.  Mo., 


nns  prlDceps. 


iuceps.    Azygons  view. 

Her,    1892,    Adva    e 
3eo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  46, 


Fio.  1214.— Batoci'inus 
tcosidactylus. 


Batocrinus   aenatuB,   B.  boonvillensis,   B. 

crawfordsviUensis,  B.  decoris,  B.  gorbyi, 
B.gurleyi,  B.  medi- 
ocris,  B.  pulchel- 
1  U8,B.  spergenensi  s, 
B.  venustus,  8.  A. 
Miller,  17th  Kep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  pp. 
53,  •«)  to  (W.  All 
from  the  Keokuk 
Gr.  except  B.  de- 
coris and  B.  sper- 
genensis,  which  are 
from  the  Warsaw 
Gr. 
bulbosus,  B.  davisi, 
B.  gurleyi,  B.  in- 
HatUH,  BI  rotaden- 
tatus,  B.  sweeti, 
and  B.  abscissus, 
Rowley  and  Hare, 
1801,  Kansas  City 
Scientist,  vol.  5, 
pp.  102  and  114  to 
117.    B.  abscissus, 

gurleyi,  and  sweeti  are  from  the  Keo- 
kuk Gr.,  B.   davisi    from  the   Kaskas- 

kia  Gr.,  and  the  others  from  the  Bur- 
lington Gr. 
cantonensis,    B.    facetus, 

B.    jucundus,  B.    mar- 

inus,  B.poculum,  Miller 

and  Gurley,  1890,  Desc. 

New    Gen.    and    Spec. 

Echinodermata,  pp.  19, 

20, 34  to  36,  B.  jucundus 

and  B.    marinus    were 

published  in  the  Jour. 

Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist,,  vol. 

13,  pp.  19  and  20,  and 

all  were  republished  in 

the  16th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 

Ind,,,  pp.  340,  :^41,  352, 

353,  and  354,    B,  poc- 

ulum  is  from  the  Kin- 

derhook  Gr.,  the  others 

from  the  Keokuk  Gr.      Fio- ,  1213.  -  Bat- 
calvini,  Rowley,  ISW,  Am,     "^^^'^^J^*    ^^''K- 

Geol.  vol.  5,  p,  146,  Bur- 

lin^on  Gr. 
brittsi   and  B.  comparilis,  S.  A,  Miller, 

J  892,  Advance  Sheets  18th  Rep,  Geo. 

Sur.  Ind.,  pp.  32  and  3:5,  Burlington  Gr. 


md^m^. 


Fig.  1216.— Blalroorinus  arrosus.    Basal  and  sum- 
mit views. 

and  B.  decrepitus,  p.  34,  Keokuk  Gr., 
and  B.  blairi,  p.  39,  Burlington  Gr. 
divalis,    S.    A.    Miller,    1892,    Advance 


Sheets  18th  Rep.  (ieo.  Sur,  Ind,,  p.  22, 
Keokuk  (ir.,  and  at  same  place  repub- 
lished B.  iccsidactylus  and  3,  irreg- 
ularis. 

Belbmnol'Kinuh  sampsonl,  S.  A.  Miller,  1890, 
Bull.  No.  4,  Geo.  Sur.  Mo.,  p,  26,  Bur- 
lington  Gr. 

Blairocrinuh,  S.  a.  Miller,  1891,  Advance 
Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  69. 
[Ety.  projjer  name;  krirum,  lily,]  Oalyx 
low,  saucer-shaped,  but  not  depressed  at 
the  base.  Surface  deeply  sculptured  and 
bears  radial  ridges,  though  the  inter- 
radial  ridges  are  not  sunken;  vault 
elevated  above  the  arm  openings,  more 
or  less  convex  above,  with  a  short  sub- 
centra)  proboscis,  having  an  opening  on 
top,  surrounded  by  numerous  small 
plates.  Basals,  3,  forming  a  flat  hex- 
agonal   disc;     primary   radials,   3x5; 


Fio.  1217.— Blalroorinus  tri J urIs.  Basal,  summit, 
and  side  views. 

secondary  radials,  1  x  10,  axillary ; 
tertiary  radials,  1  x  20 ;  regular  inter- 
radials,  one  large  plate  resting  upon 
the  first  radials,  followed  by  one  or 
two  ranges  of  two  plates  each,  and  these 
by  two  elongated  plates  that  connect 
with  the  plates  of  the  vault.  First 
azygous  plate  in  line  with  the  first 
radials,  followed  by  ranges  of  two 
plates  until  they  connect  with  the  plates 
of  the  vault.  Type  B,  trijugis,  de- 
scribed at  the  same  time  and  place 
from  the  Cliouteau  limestone, 
arrosus  and  T>.  bullatus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892, 
Advance  Sheets  18th  Rep,  Geo,  Sur, 
Ind,,  p,  41,  Chouteau  limestone, 
Oalceocrinus  should  be  corrected,  p.  230, 
ninth  line  from  the  top,  so  as  to  read 
"three"  instead  of  "four"  anchylosed 

Slates, 
ianensis,  S,  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance 
Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo,  Sur.  Ind.,  p, 
35,  Niagara  Gr, 
Callicrinus,  D'Orbigny,  1850,  Prodrome  Pal, 
Stratigraphique,  1,  p.  45.  [Ety.  kallos, 
beautiful;  krinon,  lily.]  Body  oblong, 
cylindrical ;  calyx  cup-shaped,  base  ex- 
cavated for  the  insertion  of  the  column. 
Basals  4,  unequal,  cuneate;  nosubradials; 
radials  3x5;  fire*,  one  hexagonal,  trans- 
verse, arcuate  below  ;  second  one  short, 
quadrangular;  third,  pentagonal,  axil- 
lary ;  secondary  radials,  2  x  10,  the  sec- 
ond axillary  and  supporting  the  arms, 
which  are  composed  of  a  double  series 
of  plates  bearing  pinnules ;  first  inter- 
radial  large,  decagonal,  bearing  two 
elongated  plates  in  the  second  series, 
like  Eucalyptocrinufi ;  vault  and  pro- 
boscis as  in  Eucalyptocrinus ;   surface 


676 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


fCAK.— eve. 


deeply  sctilptured  or  bearing  a  more  or 
less  developed  spine  on  each  rndial  and 
interradial  plate.    Type  C.  costatus. 

aeanthinus,  Kingiioberg,  1890,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  302,  Niagara  Gr. 

hcachleri,  Wachsmuth  &  Springer,  1892, 
Am.  Geol.,  vol  10,  p.  140.  Not  defined 
so  as  to  be  recognized. 


Fio.  1218.— CuryocrliiuB  indlanensis.    Bide  and 
summit  views. 

Caryocrinus  indianensis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891, 
Advance    Sheets   17th  Rep.  (Jeo.  Sur. 
Ind.,  p.  11),  Niagara  Gr. 
CuocRiNu.s,  p.  231,  is,  probably,  incorrectly 
defined.    See  my  remarks,  p.  323,  16th 
Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind. 
CoDASTER  gracillimus  and  C.  grandis,  Row- 
ley and   Hare,  1891,  Kansas  City  Sci- 
entist, p.  99.  Burlington  Gr. 
CoDONiTEs  inopinatus,  Rowley  and    Hare, 
1891,   Kansas   City   Scientist,    pp.    100 
and  118,  Burlington  Gr. 
Cyathocrinus     benedicti,    C.    gurleyi,    O. 
labyrinthicus,  S.   A.   Miller,   1891,  Ad- 
vance    Sheets 
17th    Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Ind.,  pp.  47 
to  49,    C.  bene- 
dicti,  from     the 
Niagara  Gr.  and 
the    other    two 
species  from  the 
Keokuk  Gr. 
boonvillensis,  and 
C.    sampsoni,   S. 
A.  Miller,    1891, 
Bull.  No.  4,  Geo. 
Sur.  Mo.,  p.  29, 
Keokuk  Gr. 
gorbvi,  S.   A.  Mil- 
ler", 1892,  Advance 
Sheets  18th  Rep. 
Geo.    Sur.    Ind., 
p.  44,  Keokuk  Gr. 
inflexm,   see   Delo- 

crinus  inflexus. 
lalus,  see   Barycri- 
nus  latus. 
multibrachiatus  var  squauiosus.  Hall,  1872, 
in  a  note  to  photographic  plate  No.  5, 
sometimes  distributed  with  Desc.    New 
Spec.  Crin.  from  the  Carb.  rocks  of  the 
Mise.  Valley,  Keokuk  Gr. 
opimus,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1890,  Desc. 


Fig.  1219.— Cyathocrinus 
•      gurleyi. 


New  Gen.  and  Spec,  Echinodormatn. 
p.  28,  and  16th  Rep.  Cieo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  348,  Keokuk  Gr. 


■.i-^> 


Fio.  1220.— Cylieocrinus  canallculatus. 

CYLicocHisrs,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advanco 
Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  ;!1 
[Ety.  kuli.i;  ikott,  a  cup  ;  krinon,  a  lily.] 
Calyx  urn-shaped,  truncated  below. 
Basals  3,  expanded ;  primary  radialH, 
3x5,  —the  first  one  very  large ;  seconcl 
one,  small,  quadrangular;  third,  small, 
pentagonal ;  secondary  radials  2  or 
more ;  arms  10.  Regular  interradialH 
consist  of  one  large  plate  followed  by 
very  small  ones  between  the  arm-baseR 
that  connect  with  the  vault-plates ;  first 
azygous  plate  in  line  with  the  first  ra- 
dials, followed  by  three  plates  in  the 
second  and  in  the  third  ranges,  which 
are  connected  with  smaller  plates  that 
connect  with  the  vault.  The  vault  i.s 
convex  and  covered  with  minute  plates, 
except  the  ambulacral  grooves,  which 
are  open  and  have  serrated  edges  as  if 
protected  by  some  kind  of  cilia.  The 
primary  radials  resemble  those  in  some 
species  of  Batocrinus ;  the  azygous  area 
resembles  Saccocrinus ;  the  vault  is 
dififerent  from  that  in  all  other  known 
genera  of  crinoids.  Type  Cylieocrinus 
canallculatus,  described  at  the  same 
place  from  the  Niagara  Gr. 


Fig.  1221  — Cyphocrinus  gorbyl. 
mit  views. 


Basal  and  sum- 


Cyphocrincs,  S.  a.  Miller,  1892,  Advance 
Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  50. 
[Ety.  kuphos,  Dowed  down;  krinon, 
lily.]  Calyx  obconoidal  or  obpyramidal 
as  high  as  the  first  interradials,  then 
rapidly  expands  and  curves  downward 
until  the  periphery  and  ambulacral  ori- 
fices are  directed  below  a  horizontal 
line.  Basals  5,  forming  a  pentagonal 
di.^'^;  sub-radial.i  5,  hexagonal,except  one 
which  is  truncated  by  the  first  azygous 
plate ;  it  is  heptagonal ;  primary  radials 
3x5;  3  of  the  first  onen  heptagonal, 


I)KI..-    DOR.j 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


677 


H  canallculatUH. 


iary   radials   2    or 


Bswml  and  Bnm- 


and  the  other  two  hexaponnl ;  second 
radials  ({uadrangular;  third  radials  pent- 
agonal, and  bear  on  the  upper  slop- 
ing    sides    secondary 
radial'';   regular  inter- 
radials  numerous ;  the 
first     one    large    and 
resting     between    the 
short     upper    slojiing 
sides  of  the  first  radials; 
KiG.  1222.  -  Cyphocrl-  it   is  followed,  in    the 

Zwo^rc^y^x.  ''"•"  «f«"d  ran«e  by  two 
plates,  and  by  three 
plates  in  succee(ling  ranges  until  they 
unite  with  the  plates  of  the  vault ;  inter- 
secondary  radials  present ;  first  a/ygous 
plate  large,  truncates  a  subradiul,  and 
is  followed  by  three  or  four  plates  in 
each  succeeding  range,  until  they  unite 
with  the  plates  of  the  vault ;  vauli  on- 
vex  and  covered  with  more  or  less  nu- 
merous plane,  convex,  or  spinous 
plates;  a  large  spinous  plate  occupies 
the  center  of  the  vault,  and  the  anal 
orifice,  without  any  prominence,  is  on 
the  azygous  side  of  it.  Type  Cyph- 
ocrinuB  gorbyi,  described  a^  the  same 
place  from  the  Niagara  Gr. 
Delocbinus,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1890,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  13,  p.  9,  and 
10th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  ;}33.  [Ety. 
deloty  manifest;  krinon,  lily.]  Calyx 
basin- shaped;  arms  broad,  composed  of 
a  double  series  of  interlocking  plates ; 
cblumn  round ;  surface  smooth  or  granu- 
lous ;  plates  thick ;  basals  5,  occupying 
a  concavity  and  forming  a  cone  in  the 
interior ;  subradials  5,  large,  inflexed 
below  the  middle,  regularly  arched,  and 
the  upper  ^art  terminating  in  an  acute 
angle;  first  radials  wider  than  high, 
truncated  above  and  separated  from  the 
second  radial  on  the  outer  face  by  a 
gaping  suture,  but  immediately  within, 
a  straight  crenated  ridge  extends  from 
one  outer  angle  of  the  plates  to  the 
other,  having  a  furrow  on  each  side  so 


FiQ.  1223.— Deloorlnus  bemlspbericua. 

as  to  form  a  toothed  hinge  on  which  the 
second  plate  articulates;  behind  this 
hinge,  in  the  middle  part  of  each  plate, 
there  is  a  socket  for  the  reception  of  a 


tooth-like  projection  ;  second  radials  or 
brachials  pro<luced  externally  in  a  strong 
spine;  no  regular  interradials ;  one 
axygous  interriidial  resting  on  a  sub- 
radial  and  followed  by  another  piece 
above  the  top  of  the  calyx.  Type  D. 
hemisphericus. 

craigi,  Worthen,  1875,  (Etipachycrinus 
craigi,)  (ieo.  Snr.  111.,  vol  (5,  p.  527,  Coal 
Meas. 

fuyettensis,  Wortlien,  1873,  (Eupachycri- 
nus  fayettensis,)  Worthen,  Geo.  .Sur. 
111.,  vol.  5,  p.  6«6,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

hemiHphericuH,  Shumard,  18r)S,  (Poteri- 
ocrinus  hemisphericus,)  Trans.  St.  Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  221,  and  l«th  Rep. 
(ieo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  335,  I 'p.  Coal 
Meas. 

inflexus,  Geiuitz,  1866,  (Cyathocrinus 
inHexns,)  Carb.  unil  Dyas,  in  Neb., 
p.  62,  and  White's  Cont.  to  Pal.,  No.  (i, 
p.  128,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

miSHOuriensis,  Miller   and   Gurley,  1890, 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  13,  p.  14. 
Up.  Coal  Meas. 
Den'drockinuh  nodobrachia.  (IS,  Ringueberg, 
1890,   Ann.   N.  Y.   Acad.    Sci.,   vol.   5, 
p.  303,  Niagara  Gr. 
DicHocHiNUs  blairi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Ad- 
vance Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  3(>,  Keokuk  Gr. 
cinctus,  Miller  &  Gurley, 
1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist,  vol.  13,  p.  21,  and 
16th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 


Fio.  1224.— Dichocrinus  cinotUM.  Two  of  the  views 
are  magntfled. 

p.  342,  Kinderhook  or  Waverly  fir. 

humbergi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Bull,  No.  4, 
Geo.  Sur.  Mo.,  p.  26,  and  Advance  Sheets 
17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  36,  Ke- 
okuk Gr. 

parvulus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Bull.  No.  4, 
Geo.  Sur.  Mo.,  p.  27,  Keokuk  Gr. 

ulrichi.  Miller  &  Gurley,  1890,  Desc. 
New  Gen.  and  Spec.  Eehinodermata, 
p.  48,  and  16th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  366,  Keokuk  Gr. 
DoLATOCRiNUs  has  only  three  basals,  as 
shown  by  a  specimen  belonging  to  Mr. 
Gurley. 
DoRVCKiNus  amoenus,  and  D.  confragosus, 
S.  A.  Miller,  1890,  Bull.  No.  4,  Geo.  Sur. 
Mo.,  p.  34,  Burlington  Gr. 

elegans,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance  Sheets 
18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  17,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 


678 


ECHINODERMA  7  A. 


[KCH.  -  F(»k. 


inflatiiH,  Rowley  &  Harf»,   1891,    KunsiiH 
^     City  HciontiHt,  p.  114,  lUtrlinetun  (Jr. 
KcMiNODiNCTH  HumpHoni,  8.  A.  Miller,  1891, 
Advunce   Sheets  17th   Rep.   («eo.   Siir. 
Ind.,  p.  7(5,  Keokuk  (Jr. 


EuPAcHvt'RiNns  eraigi.    See  Delocriniix 
eraJKi. 
fayetlnigii.    See 
hemUphericHH. 
HphericuH. 


DeloeriiuiH  fnyettenHiH. 
See    Delocrin'uH    h  e  in  i  - 


FiQ.  1225.— EchiuodiscuB  Huinpsonl. 

EociDAHis  hlairi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1H91,  Advance 
Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  73, 
Keokuk  Gr. 


Fio.  1226.— Eocidarls 
blairl. 


Fio.  1227.  —  Eocidarls 
blHlrl.  Showing 
Mpines. 


EnETMocRiKrs  lyonanua,  8.  A.  Miller,  1891, 

Advance  Sheets   17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 

Ind.,  p.  59,  Keokuk  Gr. 
prtfigravis,   S.   A.  Miller,    1892,    Advance 

Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  37, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
Erisocrinut   inflexus.     See    Delocrinus    in- 

flexus. 


.r  r.. 


Fio.  1228.— EretmocrinuB  lyonanus.    Side  and 
basal  views. 

EucALYPTOCBiNUB  elHpticus,   E.  elrodi,  E. 

gorhyi,  E.  subglobosus,  S.  A.  Miller, 

1891,  Advance  Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Ind.,  pp.  37  to  40,  Niagara  Gr. 
muralis,  Ringueberg,  1890,   Ann.  N.  Y. 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  305,  Niagara  Gr. 
lindahli,  Wachsmuth   &  Springer,   1892, 

Am.  Geol.,  vol.  10.  p.  139.    Not  defined 

so  as  to  be  recognized. 


Fin  1220.— Kupacliyorlnus  barll. 

harii,  8.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance  Slieets 
17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  71,  Up. 
Coal  Mean. 

magister,  Miller  &  Gurley,  1890,  Jonr. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  HiHt.,  vol.'  13,  p.  4,  and 
16th  Ren.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  pp.  328,  ;571, 
Up.  Coal  Meas. 

sphivralis.  Miller  &  Gurley,  1890,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  His^,,  vol.  13,  p.  5,  ami 
16th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  329,  Ip. 
Coal  Meas. 


Fig.  1280,— Eupactiycrlnus  tumulosus.    Azygoun 
and  basal  views. 

tumulosus,  S.   A.  Miller,  1891,  Advaiuc 

Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  70, 

Kaskaskia  Gr. 
FoRBEsocRiNus  eiegantulus,  S.    A.   Miller, 

1891,  Bull.  No.  4,  Geo.  Sur.  Mc,  p.  40, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
speciosus,   Miller  &  Gurley,  1890,  Dew. 

New  Gen.  and  Spec.  Echinodermata, 


Fio.  1231.— Forbesocrinus  speciosus. 

p.  27,  and  16th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  347,  Keokuk  Gr. 
spinifer  instead  of  "  spiuiger." 


(KCH.      FtiK. 

Set'  Del  oc  rill  Us 


GAZ.— <;r.\.| 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


079 


rlnuM  barll. 

891,  Advance  Sliwt> 
ur.  Iml,  p.  71,  U).. 

Gurh'V,  IHOO,  Join, 
it,  vol.'  13,  p.  4,  uii.l 
r.  Incl.,  pp.  328,  :571, 

Gurley,  1890,  Jour. 
j»„  vol.  13,  p.  o,  mill 
ur.  Intl.,  p.  329,  l'].. 


IB  tumulosuB.    AzygoiiK 
il  views. 

iller,  1891,   Adviuuv 
Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  70, 

itulus,   S.    A.    Miller, 
Geo.  Sur.  Mo.,  p.  40, 

c  Gurley,  1890,  Dcsc 
)pec.  Echinodermatu, 


I'lo.  12:12.— UnzncrlnuH  inoiv- 
iiatuii. 


Ga/a«  RiNfH  8.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Adv.  SheetH 
18th  R»'p.   (ioo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  49.  [Ety. 

«/rtia,  treuH- 
ury;  krirwrn, 
lily.]  Calyx 
(ib(!onoidal; 
I)  a  Hal  8  5, 
(J  n  e  truii- 
cati'd      l»y 

tllLMlZygUUH 

plate ;  pri- 
mary ra- 
dialH,  3  X  5  ; 
secuiu'ary 

radials    2x10;    arniH   componed   ul'    a 

(tingle  serieH   of    Hattened    plates,  one 

plate  in  each 

radial  area; 

vault      8UH- 

tained   l>y   a 

8pecialized 

frame  -  work, 

with     ambu-  fi"'  123.S.— Oiizacrlnus  Inoi- 

lacral    canals  uaius. 

connecting   the   arms   with    a    central 

orifice.      Type     Gazacrinus     ivortintio'. 

DeHcrihed  at  the  same  place,  from  the 

Niagara  (Jr. 

•Gi.viTASTKR  lockportensiH,  Kingue)»er)»,  1890, 
Ann.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  304, 
Niagara  Gr. 

GoNiASTKKoinot'Kixis  tubcrosus  is  from  the 
Keokuk  Gr,  It  is  re-defined  in  the  Ad- 
vance Sheets  ITtli  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  .')1,  and  several  errors  respecting  it 
are  corrected. 

GoNiot'KiNUs,  Miller  it  (Jurley,  1800,  Desc. 
New  Gen.  and  Spec.  Echinoderniata, 
p.  32,  and  16th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p. 
351.  [Ety.  gonia,  an  angle;  krinon,  a 
lily.]  Calyx  small,  basin-shaped ;  plates 
convex  or  angular.  Basals  ."),  small,  ex- 
tending   beyond    the    column.      Sub- 


ocrlnutt  spedosus. 

Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 

If. 

'  spiuiger." 


Fio.  1234.— Uonlasteroldocrlnus  tuberosus.  Show- 
ing the  pendulous  arms. 

radials  five,  about  the  same  size  as  the 
basals;  first  radials  Ipiger,  wider  than 
long,  and  supporting  on  the  slightly 
concave  upper   faces,   a  little   shorter 


than  the  width  of  the  plates,  the  bracli- 
ials;  brachials  3  in  each  ray,  flanged 
at  the  sides ;  arms  rest'iiibling  Scaph- 
iocrinus;  no 
regular  in- 
terradials; 
a/ygouH  in- 
tt>rradialH, 
consisting  of 
a  series  of 
))lates,  the 
first  one  like 
a  first  radial, 
and  resting 
upon  the  up- 
per trun- 
cated face  of 
a  subradial, 
w  h  i  c  h  is 
followed  by 
platt's  very 
much  like 
the  brach- 
ials, which 


Km.  IL'-IT).— Uonlocrlnus  sculp- 
tllla.  Natural  size  and  inag- 
iillied. 


form  a  convex,  arm-like  ajmendage  that 
«'urven   in  toward  the  pronoscis  at  or 

above  the  base 
of  the  free 
arms.  A  small 
a/ygous  plate 
also  exists  on 
;'ie  right  side 
of  the  area 
resting  be- 
tween the  up- 
per sloping 
sidei  of  two 
subradials  and 
the  under  slop- 
ing side  of  a 
first  radial, and 
the  azygous 
plate  which 
truncates  a 
subradial.  Col- 
umn pentag- 
FiG.  I23«.-Oonlocrinu8  sculp-  onal,  bearing 
tills.  Left  side  view  and  uzy-  c  i  r  r  h  i,  and 
aousslde.  Both  magnlfled  a  composed  of 
little.  .  .   .  r 


thicker  and 
thinner  plates ;  canal  pentagonal.  Type 
G.  sculptilis,  which  is  described  at  the 
same  place,  from  the  "Waverly  or  Kin- 
derhook  Gr. 

Ghanatochinus  aplatus,  G.  concinnulus,  G. 
excavatus,  G.  exiguus,  G.  pyriformis, 
Rowley  &  Hare,  1891,  Kansas  City 
Scientist,  vol.  5,  pp,  99,  100,  117,  118, 
Burlington  Gr. 

Grai'iuocbinus  must  be  restored,  as  de- 
scribed by  De  Koninck  &  Lehon,  and 
tlie  redefinition  of  Wachsmuth  & 
Springer  wholly  set  aside.  The  generic 
formula  is  as  follows:  Basals  5;  radials 
2x5;  anal  1 ;  arms  10 ;  none  bifurcate. 
There  is  not  a  shadow  of  reason  or 
evidence  for  supposing  De  Koninck  and 
Lehon  were  mistaken  in  their  diag- 
nosis. 


%' 


680 


IIOUH'YHTrrBH    HllipatUH, 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


|HOI,.— I'KN. 


II.     iK^DlMlilti.     II. 

coll(!tti,  II.  (!oin- 
iiiikIiih,  II.  gorhvi, 
H.  iniliiuieiiHiH,  II. 

IIIIKiiBOIU-nHiH,      II. 

oriiatiHHiiiniH,  H. 
papiilimiiH,  H.  par- 
viihiH,  11.  parviiH, 

II.   HCit  III  UH,   H. 

HpaiiKlori,  II.  sub- 
ovatiiH,  II.  wykoff), 
S.  A.  Millor.  181)1, 
Advanoi'  SiicetH 
17tli  Ri'ii.  (ieo. 
8ar.   Intl.,  pp.   i:{ 

to  18,  Niagara  <ir. 
ainplus,  8.  A.  Miller,  1892,  A.lvaiur  SluM'ts 

18th  Hep.  Geo.  Hiir.  Iiiil.,  p.  8,  Niagara 

(Jr. 
Hyurionockinuh  pcntaKoinirt,  INIillcr  i^  Giir- 

ley,   1800,  .lour.   Hn.   Hoc.   Nat.  Hift., 

vol.  1.3,  p.  17.  and  Kttli  Kep.  (ieo.  iSur. 

Intl.,  p.  339,  rp.  Coal  Meau. 


FlO.   1287.  -  HolocyKtlleN 
■ubovatuM.    Hniuiitlt. 


Fio.  1288.— HydrlonnorinuB  peiitagonas. 

Hyptiocrimis  lypuf,  Wachsinuth  &  Springer, 
1892,  Am.  Geo.,  vol.  10,  p.  138.  Not 
defined  so  as  to  be  recognized. 

It'iiTiiYOCRiNUs  conoideus,  Ringueberg,  1890, 
Ann.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  5,  p.  305, 
Niagara  Gr. 
greenii,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  18th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Ind.,  p.  52,  Keokuk  Gr. 

Jdiocrinua  elongatug  and  I.  ventricosut,  Wach- 
gmuth  &  Springer,  1892,  Am.  Geo.,  vol. 
10,  p.  136.  Not  defined  so  as  to  be  rec- 
ognized. 

Lbcanocrinus  tennesseensis,  S.  A.  Miller, 

1891,  Advance  Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Ind.,  p.  41,  Niagara  Gr. 

Mariacbinub  aureatuH,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891, 
Advance  Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 
Ind.,  p.  34,  Niagara  Gr. 
granulosus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance 
Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  35, 
Niagara  Gr. 
Mblocrinus  eequalis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Ad- 
vance Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
E.  48,  Niagara  Gr. 
ngus,  Jif. /)aro««,  Wachsmuth  ASpringer, 

1892,  Am.  Geo.,  vol.  10,  p.  143.    Not  de- 
fined BO  as  to  be  recognized. 

Melon  iTES  was  preoccupied  when  Owen  & 
Norwood  used  it,  and  Meek  &  Worthen 
proposed  instead  of  it  Melonechinus. 

Menocbinus  has  five  basals,  and  does  not 
have  any  near  aflSnity  with  Platycrinus, 
nor  belong  to  the  same  family. 

MiBSOUBicRiNUS,  S.  A.  Miller,  1890,  Bull. 
No.  4,   Geo.    Sur.  Mo.,  p.   31.     [Ety. 


propwr  namo;  krimii,  lily.i  Calyx  ub- 
coiioiilal  or  baHin-Hhaped  ;  plitt's  Hinootli 
or  granuluiiN;  buHals  5,  funning  a  Hniali 
cup;  nil  flubradialH;  no  regular  inter- 
radialH;  prinary  radialN  1x5,  wider 
than  higii,  and  separated  from  the 
brachialH  by  an  external  gaping  suture  ; 
braehiaU  axillary,  except  in   the  ray 


^ 


Via.  ll'Uf.-MlSMOurlcrinuM  ailinoiiltuH. 

oppoMite  the  azygous  Hide ;  arms  re- 
Heiiibling  those  in  Hcaphincriiius;  first 
azygous  interra<lial  rests  between  two 
primary  radials  and  truncates  a  basal 
plate;  column  pentagonal.  Tvpe  M. 
admonitus,  which  was  tlescribed  at  the 
same  lime,  from  the  Hurlington  Gr. 

MvKi,oi)A(TVLii.H  gorbyi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891, 
Advance  Sheets  17th  Rep.  (ieo.  Sur. 
Ind.,  p.  72,  Niagara  Gr. 

Nii'TBKOCKiNUS  has  five  basals. 


Fill.  1!U0.— Onycliaster  aiiper. 

Onyciiaster  aspcr,  O.  confragosus,  0.  de- 
missus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance 
Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  74, 
Keokuk  Gr. 

Onychocrinus  cantoneneis,  Miller  &  Gur- 
ley,  1890,  Desc.  New  Gen.  and  Spec. 
Echino<lermata,  p.  41,  and  16th  Rep. 
(ieo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  358,  Keokuk  Gr. 
ulrichi.  Miller  &  Gurley,  1890,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  13,  p.  17,  and 
16th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  339,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 


Fig.  1241.— Onycliaster  demlssus. 

norwoodi.  Meek  &  Worthen  should  be 
restored,  as  it  is  not  a  synonym  for  O. 
exculptus. 

Ottawaorinus,  p.  265,  first  line  at  top  of 
page  read  subradial  instead  of  "  basal." 

Pal.«ocy8Tite8,  p.  267,  is  described  in  Dec- 
ade 3. 

Fentkehitbs  basilaris  and    P.  broadheadi 


)/ 


IHOI,.— I'KN. 


PIS.— Sl-A.l 


ECIIINODRRMA  TA. 


681 


ly.'j    Calyx  ob- 

;  plltl'H  HlllOOtll 

ruriiiiiiK  n  Hinall 
(1  rvKtilar  InttT- 
,1h  IxR,  wider 
iitt'd  from  the 
I  KHpioK  8»turt> ; 
L'pt  In   tlie  ray 


«  ailinoiiltuN. 

Hide ;  ariiis  re- 
)iiiocrimi8;  iirst 
Its  l)etween  two 
runcates  a  basal 
lonal.  Type  M. 
deHcribed  at  the 
uriington  (Jr. 

A.  Miller,  1891. 

Uep.   <ieo.   Sur. 


«r  aHper. 

ifraRosus,  O.  de- 

1891,    Advance 

Sur.  Ind.,  p.  74, 

1,  Miller  &  Gur- 
Gen.  and  Spee. 
,  and  16th  Rep. 
Ceokuk  Gr. 
ley,  1890,  Jour, 
ol.  13,  p.  17,  and 
nd.,  p.  339,  Keo- 


demlMUB. 

•then  should  be 
Bynonym  for  O. 

line  at  top  of 
tead  of  "  baBal." 
escribed  in  Dec- 

P.  broadheadi 


Kio.  1212.  —  PlMocrlnuH 
henedicil.  Hlile  hikI 
huNal  viowa. 


# 


Fio.  12i:t.  —  PlNocrlnuH 
Rurbyl.  Huininlt  hikI 
.4l(l«  view  showing  iirin- 
blndeN. 


urc  deMcrihod  on  p.  150,  at  d  P.  rliivutiiM 
and  I*.  lieiiiiHpheriicuH,  on  p.  157;  F. 
({(•niiiiiforniiH,  p.  55:( ;  I*.  nodoHiiH,  p.  15.'); 
P.  HtiinpNoni,  p.  RM  ;  and  P.  HpinoHiiH, 
p.  154,  of  vol.  4,  TranH.  8t.  LouIh  Ai-ad. 

I  8ci.  P.  clnTokeUH  wan  not  <lelined  by 
TrooHt,  and  iih  Koeiiier  dcHcribed  P.  huI- 
catiiH  in  1852,  it  wiiHtoo  lat«>  for  Hull  to 
rail  the  Hame  Hpecien  P.  olierokoiiH  in 
the  (ieo.  Sur.  Iowa,  in  18.58. 
latemiforiiiin,  Hee  TroostocrinuH  laterni- 
foriiiiH. 

PisotBiNiw  beiicdlcti,  P.  cainpana,  P.  (rorbvi, 
8.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance  HheetH  17th 

§Kep.  Geo.  Hur.  Ind., 
/£\  pp.  28  to  32,  Ni- 
r^^l  aftara  (ir.  P.  nvm- 
^^^  niiforiniH  \h  rede- 
fined at  th(>  Hame 
place  and  th«^  ge- 
neric characterH  dis- 
cuHHed. 

pyriforndH  was  deHcribed  in  1884. 
Platyckinuh  absentivuH,  P.  iiquiternuH, 
P.  allophylluH, 
P.  anno!)U8,  P. 
brittsi,  P.  ollic- 
ula,  from  the 
Chouteau  lime- 
stone ;  P.  Hc- 
I  clivuH,  P.  bati- 
ola,  P.  biftiri, 
P.  broadheudi, 
P.  carchesium, 
P.  concinnus,  P.  gorbyi,  P.  lautus.  P.  oc- 
cidentalis,  P.  pulcelluH,  P.  rotundus, 
P.  sampsoni,  P.  sulcatus,  from  the  Bur- 
lington Gr. ;  and  P.  ajternalis,  P.  araab- 
ilis,  P.  bounvillenHiH,  P.  pentagonus, 
from  the  Keokuk  Gr.,  Bull.  No.  4,  (ieo. 
Sur.  Mo.,  pp.  8  to  23,  S.  A.  Miller, 
1890. 

alabamensis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance 
SheetH  17th  liep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  i50, 
Kaskaskia  Gr. 

altidornatus,  P.  corbuliformis,  P.  mar- 
ginatus,  P.  pisum,  P.  planobaHalia, 
from  the  Burlington  Gr. ;  P.  (uirry- 
villensis,  P.  insolens,  from  the  Chou- 
teau limestone ;  Rowley  &  Hare, 
1891,  Kansas  City  Scientist,  pp.  97, 
98,  113. 

caducus,  S.  A.  Miller,  lf^2,  Advance 
Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  13, 
Keokuk  Gr.,  and  at  same  place  P.  chou- 
teauensis  and  P.  colletti  from  the  Chou- 
teau limestone. 
PoTERiocRiNUS  agnatus,  P.  amwnns,  P. 
boon  villensis,  P.  corypheeus,  8.  A. 
Miller,  1891,  Advance  Sheets  17th  Rep, 
Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  pp.  42  to  45,  Keokuk 
Group. 

arcanus,  P.  cantonensis,  P.  crawfordsvill- 
ensis,  P.  granilineus,  P.  subramosus, 
P.  verus,  from  tlie  Keokuk  Gr. ;  P.  ge- 
nista, P.  legrandensis,  P.  scopse,  P. 
spartarius,  from  the  Kinderhook  Gr. ; 
Miller  and  Gurley,  1890,  Jour  Oin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  13,  pp.  23,  24,  and  Desc. 


New    Gen.   and    Spec.  Kchinndcrmata, 

pp.  29,  37   to    10,  19,    lepuhliHlifd,    llltli 

Itep.  (ieo.  .Sur.  Ind.,  pp.  343,  ;H4,  3»H,  :J.V> 

to  358,  305. 
brittHi,  S.  A.  Mill»>r.  1890,  null,  No.  4,  Geo. 

Sur.  Mo.,  |>.  30,  Keokuk  (ir. 
iiiiekiiKiiH  refer    to    CyallmcriiiniH  tneeka- 

nuH,  Chouteau  limeHtone. 
waUerni,   Rowley  and    Hare.    1891,  Kan- 

HiiH  Cltv  Scientist,   p.    101,    Burlington 

Gr. 
/Vo^M^'/•  (jminiiiti^,  nee  .Vgaiianter  gregarius. 
UiioiMxiUNik    henedii!ti,   S.  A.  Miller,  1H92, 

Advance   SheetH    iHth    Rep.  (ieo.  Sur. 

Ind.,  p.  15,  Keokiik  (ir. 
CH'latUH,  U.  MculptUH,  Miller  ami  Gurley, 

18(K),  iJeHC.  New.  Qv.u.  and  Spec.  Kchi- 

nodermata,  pp.    12,  43,  and   ItUh   Uep. 


Fig.  1241.— HarcocrlnuH  howanll.     Hide,  iixyKOUK, 
Hiid  Miiinmlt  vIewN. 


Geo.  Sur.   Ind.,    pp.  3.')9,  3(50,  Kinder- 
hook  (ir. 
nanuH  is  from  the  Kinderhook  (ir. 
parvus,  S.   A.  Miller,    1891,  Bull.  No.  4, 

Geo.  Sur.  Mo.,  p.  39,  Keokuk  (ir. 
Saccocrinuh     benedicti    and    S.    howardi, 

S.    A.    Miller,    1892,     .Vdvance    Sheets 

18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  pp.  29  and  30, 

Niagara  (ir. 
gorbyi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance  Sheets 

17th    Rep.    (ieo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  67,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
ScArmooKiNiis  bellus,  S.  bonoensis,  S.  dis- 

parilis,  S.  granuliferus,  S.  graphicus,  S. 

Jacunosus,  S.  manus, 

8.  pnemorsus.  S.  ro- 

pertus,     Miller     & 

Gurley,   1890,     Jour. 

Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 

vol.    13,    p.   24,  and 

Desc.  New  Gen.  and 

Spec.      Kchinoder- 

mata,    pp.    29,  45   to 

52,    republished      in 

16th    Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 

Ind.,  pp.  345,  .349,  362 

to  .367,  Keokuk  Gr. 
boonvillensis,    P.    con- 

strictus,  S.  A.  Miller, 

1891,  Bull.  No.  4,  Geo. 

Sur.  Mo.,  pp.  37,  38, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
gorbyi,  8.  porrectus,  S. 

sampsoni,  S.  A.  Mil- 
ler,    1891,    Advance  Fio.  1245.-Hcaphl- 

Sheets      17th      Rep.     ocrinus  gorbyJ. 

Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  pp.  42,  46;  S.  sampsoni 

from  the  Chouteau  limestone,  the  others 

from  the  Keokuk  Gr. 


i 


B 


682 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


[SCH.— ULO. 


lyoni,  and  S.   maniformis,  8.  A.  Miller, 
1892,  Advance  Sheets  Geo.    Sur.  Ind., 

p.  45,  Keokuk 
Gr. 

SCIKKNASTER      le- 

grandensis, 
Miller  and 
Gurley,  1890, 
D  e  8  c.  New 
Gen.  and 
Spec.  Echin- 
odermata,  p. 
56,  and  16th 
Rep.    Geo. 

Sur.  Ind.,  p.  371,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
STEQAN0CKiNr.s  benedicti,  8.  A.  Miller,  1892. 

Advance  Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 

p.  27,  Keokuk  Gr. 


Fio.   1240.  —  Schcenaster   le- 
grandeiisls. 


Fig.  1247,— ScliffiPBster  legrandensls.  Part  of  ven- 
tral side  luagnltled  6^  diameters. 

Stephanocrinus  elongatus,  S.  hammelli, 
8.  obpyran)idalis,   S.   A.    Miller,    1891, 

,'^17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  pp.  22  to  26, 

^,  Niagara  Gr.  S.  osgoodensis  is  rede- 
scribed  and   the  genus  is  discussed  at 

,       the  same  place. 

;    cornetti,    8.    A.    Miller,    1892,    Advance 


Fig.  1248.— Steganocrlnus  benedicti. 

Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  12, 
Niagara  CJr 
:3tribalocystitbs,  S.  a.  Miller,  1891,  Ad- 
vance Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  20.  [Ety.  slribalos,  close  pressed, 
thick,  in  allusion  to  the  thick  tumid 
plates;   kustii,  bladder.]    Body  rudely 


subovate  or  subelliptical,  and  covered 
by  about  five  series  of  tumid  plates. 


Fig.  1249.— StrlbalocyNtltesgorbyl.  Side.Rummit, 
and  basal  viewx. 


9 


Basals   4,   unequal ;    second   series   of 
plates  6,    unequal  ;    fourth    and    fifth 
series    irregular 
and  covering  the 
summit;     no 
a  r  m  ij ;      orifice 
near  the  summit 
on    the  azvgous  Fio.  1250.  —  Htribalocys- 
side,  and  another     iite«  lunildim.    Hide 
on  the  left  near     ""'*  ''"^'"  ^'«'^'*- 
the    summit,    both    being    above    the 
third  range  of  plates ;  sometimes  there 
is  a  central   orifice.    Type  S.  tumidus, 
which  is  described  at  the  same  place, 
from  the  Niagara  Gr. 
gorbyi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance  Sheets 
18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  11,  Niagara 
Gr. 
SvNBATirocRiNus  blairi,  8.  A.  Miller,  1891, 
Bull.  No.  4,  Geo.  Sur.  Mo  ,  p.  82,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
wachsmuthi,    Meek    &    Worthen,    1869, 
Proc.   Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  67,  and  Geo. 
Sur.  JU.,  vol.  5,  p.  437,  Burlington  Gr. 
Taxocrinus  spinifer,  Hall,  1861,  Proc.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  318, 
Burlington  Gr. 
subovatus,  Miller  & 
Gurley,    1890,    Desc. 
New  Gen.   and  Spec. 
Echinodermata,  p.  26, 
and    16th    Rep.   Geo. 
Sur.   Ind.,  p.  347, 
Keokuk  Gr. 
Technocrinus   spinulosus 

'"''itovatVs'  »«    tl^«    type    «f    "'« 

genus. 

Troostocrinus  laterniformis,  Owen  &  Shu- 

niard,  1850  (Pentremites  laterniformis), 

Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p. 

66,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

nitidulus.  Miller  &  Gurley,  1890,  Desc. 
New  Gen.  and  Spec.  Echinodermata,  p. 
58,  and  16th  Rep.  (Jeo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  373, 
St.  Louis  Gr. 

wachsmuthi,  Gurley,  1884,  New  Carb. 
Fobs.  Bull.  No.  2,  p.  1,  Warsaw  Gr. 
Ulochimts,  Miller  &  Gurley,  1890,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  13,  p.  6,  and 
16th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  330.  [Ety. 
oulos,  solid,  substantial ;  krinv,i,  lily.] 
Calyx  globular  or  pyrantidal,  large, 
plates  more  or  less  convex,  smooth  or 
granular.  Basals  5,  forming  a  pentag- 
onal disc  or  low  cup ;  columnar  open- 
ing pentagonal ;  subradials  5,  very 
large ;  first  radials  large,  pentagonal, 
upper  face  rroje'ls  over  the  interior  of 
the  calyx  so  as  to  make  a  broau  nrticu- 


Fio 
rluua  suliovatuR 


[SCH.— UI.O. 


ZKA.— ZOP.] 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


683 


cal,  and  covered 
of  tumid  plates. 


rbyl.  Side,  summit, 

second  series  of 
fourth    and    fifth 

I  9 

1250.  —  Strlbalocys- 
es  lumldus.  Hide 
d  basal  views. 

being    above    the 

1 ;  sometimes  there 

Type  S.  tumidus, 

at  the  same  place, 

i2,  Advance  Sheets 
[nd.,  p.  n,  Niagara 

S.  A.  Miller,  1891, 
ir.  Mo  ,  p.  »2,  Keo- 

k    Worthen,    1869, 
:;i.,  p.  67,  and  Geo. 
437,  Burlington  Gr. 
ill,  1801,  Proc.  Bost. 
c.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  318, 
irlington  dr. 
ovatus.  Miller  & 
irley,    1890,    Desc. 
}W  Gen.  and  Spec. 
;hinodermata,  p.  26, 
d    16th    Rep.   Geo. 
ir.   Ind.,  p.  347, 
L'Okuk  Gr. 
ocBiNUS   spinulosus 
the    type    of    the 
_nus. 

irrais,  Owen  &  Shu- 
mites  laterniformis), 
ci.  2d  ser.,  vol.  2,  p. 

Gurley,  1890,  Desc. 
;.  Echinodermata,_p. 
Jeo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  o73, 

1884,    New    Carb. 
)'.  1,  Warsaw  Gr. 
Gurley,   1890,   Jour, 
t.,  vol.  13,  p.  6,  and 
■.Ind.,  p.  380.  [Ety. 
mtial;    fcnfto.t,  luy.J 
pyramidal,   large, 
convex,  smooth  or 
„,  forming  a  pentag- 
•up;  columnar  open- 
subradials    5,    very 
9  large,   pentagonal, 
1  over  the  interior  of 
make  a  broau  nrticu- 


lating  face  for  the  first  brachial ;  no 
regular  interradials.  A  quadrangular 
azygous  plate  placed  obliquely  forms 
part  of  the  calyx,  and  a  small  plate 


Fig.  1252.— Ulocrinus  l>attsi. 

rests  upon  its  upper  angle  at  the  top  of 
the  calyx,  and  projects  slightly  above 
the  top  of  the  first  radials ;  column 
round.  Type  U.  buttsi,  described  at 
the  same  place,  from  the  Upper  Coal 
Meas.  U.  kansasensis  is  also  described 
at  the  same  i)lace,  from  the  same  rocks. 
/eacri.nus  comniaticus,  Z.  pocillum,  b.  A. 


Miller,  18i>l,  Bull.  No.  4,  Geo.  Sur.  Mo., 
pp.  28,  36,  Keokuk  Gr. 
dubius,  Miller  &  Gurley,  1890,  Desc.  New 
Gen.  and  Spec.  Kchmodcrmata,  p.  44, 
and  16tli  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  361,  Keokuk  Gr. 
faggi,    Rowley    &    Hare,    1891, 
Kansas  City  Scientist,  p.  103, 
Burlington  Gr. 
Zoi'uocRiNUs,  S.    A.   Miller,  1891, 
Advance  Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Ind.,  p.  1^2.   [Ety.  zophos, 
dark,   obscure;     krinon,    lily.] 
Body  ovate    or    pear  shaped, 
and  covered  by  two  circles  of 
plates  and  the   vauli.     liasals 
or  first  circle  of  plates  3,  form- 
ing an  obconoidal  cup,  higher 
than  wide;   two  of  the  plates 
are  of  equal  size,  and  quadran- 
gular;   the    other  is  larger   and    pen- 


©  |) 


Fig.  1253  — Uloci'lnus  kansasensis. 


FiQ.  1254.— ZopliocriDus  howardi.    Side  and 
8ummlt  view.s. 


tagonal ;  second  circle  of  plates  4, 
3  pentagonal  and  1  quadangular ; 
they  are  horizontally  truncated 
on  top,  and  bear  a  circle  of  nu- 
merous pinnules  surrounding  a 
convex  vault.  Seven  plates  con- 
stitute the  test  of  the  calyx.  It 
possessed  a  column  with  a  small 
columnar  canal.  Type  Z.  how- 
ardi, described  at  the  same  place, 
from  the  Niagara  Gr. 


The  paper  entitled  "  Dewriptions  of  New  Species  of  Crinoidea,  from  investigations  of 
the  Iowa  Geological  Survey,  Preliminary  Notice,  by  James  Hall,"  dated  February  2^>,  1861, 
has  never  been  published,  as  required  by  the  laws  of  nomenclature,  and  is  not,  therefore, 
entitled  to  recognition.  It  is  a  private  pamphlet,  that  was  never  kept  for  sale,  an«l  was 
not  generally  distributed  among  those  converspnt  with  the  subject,  and  contains  no  figures 
of  any  of  the  organisms,  which,  with  such  meagre  and  imperfect  descriptions  as  the  text 
contains,  would  be  absolutely  necessary  to  enable  an  expert  palteontologist  to  (letermine 
the  organism  intended  to  be  named.  Hall  says,  on  page  10,  that  he  published  the  ab- 
stract of  the  descriptions  to  get  ahead  of  the  publications  of  the  Geolo^iieal  Survey  of 
Illinois.  A  very  selfish  excuse  for  such  poor  work,  and  it  does  not  add  any  vitality  to  the 
publication,  which  was  never  entitled  to  recognition  under  the  laws  of  nomenclature,  as 
shown  on  page  95  of  this  work.  One  genus  and  two  species  have  been  redefined  in  valid 
publications,  and  they  will  stand  as  of  the  date  of  the  redefinition.  The  following  names, 
never  having  appeared  with  valid  definitions,  should  be  stricken  out,  as  of  no  more  value 
tiian  the  names  in  a  private  catalogue:  Actinocrinus  eariea,  sometimes  referred  to  Eret- 
mdcrinus;  A.  ovalus,  A.  muUibrachiatiis  var.  echinalvn,  A.  lucina,  A.  thetit,  A.  thoaa.  A.  quater- 
nurim  var.  spiniferm,  A.  tliemit;  A.  remibrachialus,  eometinies  referred  to  Ereimocrinm;  A, 
knniradiatus,  sometimes  referred  to  Strotocrinns  or  Teleiocrinus ;  A.  eryx,  A.  {Calathocrinut) 
emdus,  sometimes  referred  to  Strotocrinus  or  Teleiocrinus;  A.  (Calathocrinus)  iruculplu8,  some- 
times referred  to  Strotocrinus  or  Teleiocrinus;  A.  (Calathocrinus)  althea,  sometimes  referred 
to  I'elei  crinm;  A.  lagena,  A.  ihnliu;  A.  matuta,  sometimes  referred  to  hretmocrinus ;  A.  ma 
Ma  var.  aVenuaia,  sometimes  referred  to  Eretmocrinus ;  A.  [f)  tenuiditcus,  A.  securit,  A.  infre- 
qunw,  A.  locellu*,  A.  doris,  Platycrinus  olla  (name  preoccupied),  P.  regaHs,  P.  glyptvLs,  P. 


aim,  and  Protaster  (?)  barrisi,  which  have  been  since  defined,  in  proper  publications,  are 


684 


BRYOZOA. 


[art.— NEM. 


printed  in  the  above  named  private  pamphlet,  on  about  nine  pages.  In  other  words, 
thiri.y-eight  new  species  and  two  new  genera  are  defined  on  ubout  nine  pages,  without  a 
single  figure  of  any  Itind,  and  without  mentioning  a  locality  from  which  any  of  'bem 
came,  or  informing  any  one  of  the  age  of  the  rucks  further  than  to  write  "  Burlington 
Ijmestone." 

Wachsmuth  (who  has  probably  seen  somrf  of  the  so-called  types)  has  condemned,  as 
synonyms  of  other  species,  the  above  named  Aclinoeritins  muhibrachia'va  tar,  echinatUK, 
A.  thelis,  A.  tkoaf,  A.  qualmarius  var.  spiniferus,  A.  themis,  A.  eryx,  A,  lagma,  A,  'ecum, 
A.  loceUus,  A.  dorix,  riatycrinus  olla,  P.  glyptm,  P.  calyculm,  P.  nodobrachiatus,  and  Syn- 
bathocrinm  papillatus. 

Had  1  been  able  to  see  a  copy  of  the  pamphlet,  none  of  the  names  would  have  ap- 
peared as  valid  in  the  first  edition  of  this  work ;  but  none  of  my  correspondents  had  ever 
seen  one,  and  I  borrowed  most  of  the  names  from  references  made  to  them  by  Meek  & 
Wachsmuth.  More  recently  Wm.  F.  E.  Gurley,  of  Danville,  Illinois,  has  been  able  to 
obtain  a  copy  of  all  except  the  last  page  of  the  pamphlet,  and  I  have  been  allowed  to  ex- 
amine it,  with  the  above  result. 


-«o4o* 


vSUBKINGDOM   MOLLUSCOIDA. 

CLASS  BRYOZOA. 


If-. 


Some  genera  were  by  accident  placed  in  two  families  in  this  Class.  Correct  by 
striking  Peronopora  out  of  the  Batostomellidse ;  Eridopora,  Lichenotrypa,  Sagenella, 
and  Selenopora  from  the  Ceramoporidse ;  Coscinella,  Reptaria,  and  Beraiopora  from 
the  Fenestellidae ;  Anisotrypa  from  the  Rhabdomesontidte ;  Heliotrypa  from  the 
Stictoporidse ;  Criscinella  from  the  Tharaniscidse ;  Acanthoclema,  Amplexopora, 
Atactopora,  Bactropora,  Chilotrypa,  Nemataxis,  and  Tropidopora  from  the  Tremat- 
oporida).  Strike  out  the  family  Labechiidaj  because  it  belongs,  probably,  to  the 
Protozoa.  Place  Semiopora  with  the  Ptylodictyonidse ;  Sagenella  and  Reptaria  with 
the  Tubuliporidae. 

The  bryozoum  is  sometimes  called  coenoecium  (Jcoinos,  common ;  oilcos,  house)  or 
polyzoarium,  especially  when  Polyzoa  is  used  for  the  Class  instead  of  Bryozoa. 
Gymnolsemata,  in  the  last  line  on  page  289,  is  from,  gumnos,  naked  ;  laimm,  the  throat. 


Artiiroclema  armatum,  A.  cornutum  and 
Arlhrostylus  conjunctus  and  A,  ob- 
liquus,  lllrich,  1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  12.  pp.  193  and  194  and  pp. 
189  and  190,  Trenton  Gr. 

Ceramopwa  concentrica  and  C.  whitei,  James, 
1888,  Jour.  Cln.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  11, 
p.  38.    Not  recognized. 

Chainodictyon,  at  the  top  of  p.  297,  is  from 
chaino,  gaping ;  and  dictuon,  net. 

DiASTOPOBiNA,  Ulrich,  1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  12,  p.  177.  [Ety.  diminu- 
tive of  Diastopora.]  Zoarium  bifoliate, 
flabellate;  zooccia  tubular,  prostrate, 
not  entirely  immersed;  apertures  con- 
stricted, oblique,  the  anterior  side  not 
elevated ;  interspaces,  striated.  Type 
D.  fiabellata,  described,  at  the  same 
time,  from  the  Trenton  Gr.  He  also  de- 
scribed at  the  same  time  from  the 
Trenton  Gr.,  Enallopora  mundula  under 

,  the  name  of  Mitocleraa  mundulum.  He 
gives  his  reasons  for  not  using  the  ge- 


neric name  Enallopora  in  vol.  8,  Geo. 
Sur.  111.  p.  683. 

Dbymotrvpa,  Ulrich,  1890,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
8,  p.  399.  [Ety.  drumos,  a  thicket ;  trujm, 
perforation.]  Zoarium  dichotomous,  re- 
verse striated ;  ztecia  in  ranges,  tubular, 
thick  walled  in  tangential  sections, 
springing  from  a  thin  plate ;  superficial 
apertures  angula;,  oval  within.  Type  D. 
diffusa,  Hall's  Retepora  diffusa,  and  in- 
cludes Hall's  ThamniscuB  cisseis  and  T. 
niagarensis. 
Fenemtella  hemilrypa,  see  Hemitrypa  prout- 
ana. 

FisTULiPOBA  laxata,  Ulrich,  1889,  Micro- 
palseontology  of  Canada,  p.  37,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr.  The  genus  Fistulipora  is  re- 
Torred  by  some  authors  to  the  Alcy- 
onaria,  because  the  larger  pores  increase 
by  coenenchymal  gemmation,  a  method 
of  increase  said  to  be  unknown  among 
Bryozoa. 
Qlyptotrypa  or.  p.  307,  read  Qlyptopom. 


[ART.— NEM. 

In  other  words, 
e  pages,  without  a 
hich  any  of  ■'lem 
write  "Burlington 

has  condeinued,  as 
ia'vs  tar.  echinatui>, 
.  lagina,  A.  >ecuni, 
rachiatus,  and  Syn- 

les  would  have  ap- 
spondents  had  ever 
to  them  by  Meek  i^- 
3,  has  been  able  to 
been  allowed  to  ox- 


PAC— VIN.] 


BRACNIOPODA. 


685 


)IDA. 


Class.  Correct  by 
jnotrypa,  Sagenella, 
ind  Semiopora  from 
leliotrypa  from  the 
sma,  Amplexopora, 
a  from  the  Tremat- 
;s,  probably,  to  the 
1  and  Reptaria  with 


an 


oifcos,  house)  or 
nstead  of  Bryozoa. 
lahtm,  the  throat. 

opora  in  vol.  8,  Geo. 

890,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
umo3,  a  thicket;  truiw, 
rium  dichotomous,  re- 
cia  in  ranges,  tubular, 
tangential  sections, 
thin  plate ;  superficial 
,  oval  within.  Type  D. 
-epora  diffusa,  and  in- 
mniscus  cisseis  and  'J . 

see  Hemitrypa  prout- 

XJlrich,  1889,  Micro- 
Canada,  p.  37,  Hud. 
nus  Fistulipora  is  re- 
authora  to  the  Alcy- 
e  larger  pores  increafie 
gemmation,  a  methwl 
o  be  unknown  among 

)7,  read  Qlyptoporo. 


Hblopoba  alternata,  H.  mucronata,  XJlrich, 
1890.  Jour.  Gin,  8oc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  12, 
p.  192,  Trenton  Gr. 

Nematopora  conferta,  N.  granosa,  N.  ovalis, 
Ulrich,  18l>0,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  12,  pp.  19(5,  197,  Trenton  Gr. 

Pachydictya  emaciata,  P.  obesa,  P.  turgida, 
Foerste,  1887,  Bull.  DeniHon  Univ.,  vol. 
2,  pp.  162  to  105,  Niagara  Gr. 
pumufa,  P.  triserialis,  Ulrich,  1890,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  12,  pp.  18(1,  187, 
and  in  Micropalajontology,  pp.  42,  43, 
V.  hexagonalis  and  P.  magnipora,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

Paleschara  quadrangularis,Nicho]son,  1874, 
(Chetetes  quadrangularis,)  Rep.  Pal. 
Prov.  Ont.,  p.  61,  Devonian. 

PiNAcoTRYPA  margiuata,  "Whiteaves,  1892, 
Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  278,  Devonian. 

PoLYPORA  manitobensis,  Whiteaves,  1892, 
Cont  to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  280,  Devonian. 

Riii^^iDKTYA  exigua,  R.  humilis  and  R. 
minima,  Ulrich,  1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  12,  pp.  183  to  185,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

Khomhopora  multipora,  Foerste,  1887,  Bull. 
Denison  Univ.,  vol.  2,  p.  72,  Coal  Meas. 


Stictopobklla  rigida,  Ulrich,  1890,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  12,  p.  188, 
Trenton  Gr. 

Stomatopoba  moniliformis,  Whiteaves,  1891, 
Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  212,  De- 
vonian ;  S.  tenuissima,  Utica  Gr.  and 
S.  turgida.  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.,  Ulrich,  1890, 
Jour.  Ciii.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  12, 
pp.  175  and  176. 

SrnRETEPORA  halli  and  S.  sublaxa,  Ulrich, 
1890,  (Philloporina  halli  and  P.  sublaxa,) 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  12,  pp. 
179  and  181,  Trenton  Gr.  Ulrich  gives 
his  reasons  for  not  using  Subretepora 
in  vol.  8,  p.  68(),  Geo.  Sur.  111. 

ViNKLLA,  Ulrich,  1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  12,  p.  173.  [Ety.  proper 
name.]  Zoarium  attached  to  foreign 
bodies,  consisting  of  exceedingly  slen- 
der, ramifying,  threadlike  tubes,  occa- 
sionally radiately  arranged;  surface 
faintly  lined  longitudinally ;  a  row  of 
widely  separated  pores  along  the  sur- 
face of  the  tubes.  Type  V.  repens,  de- 
scribed at  the  same  time  from  the 
Trenton  Gr. 


»0^0"- 


CLASS  BRACHIOPODA. 


One  valve  of  the  shells  in  this  Class  is  always  larger  than  the  other.  A  line 
drawn  vertically  from  the  beak  to  the  base  will  divide  the  shell  into  two  equal  parts. 
The  flattened  space  between  the  beaks  is  called  the  hinge  area  or  the  cardinal  area ; 
the  aperture  in  one  of  the  beaks  is  called  the  foratnen ;  and  the  triangular  plate  in 
front  of  the  foramen  and  sometimes  forming  part  of  its  circumference  is  called  the 
deltidiura,  but  in  some  genera  it  does  not  exist.  Whsn  there  are  no  teeth,  as  in 
Crania,  the  valves  are  held  together  by  the  adductor  muscles.  The  shells  are  found 
in  all  Groups  of  rocks,  from  the  Taconic  to  the  most  recent;  but  the  Class  seems  to 
have  reached  its  maximum  development  in  the  Devonian,  and  to  have  slowly  de- 
clined since  the  Carboniferous  age. 

Beecher  says  the  main  characters  common  to  the  Class  are,  the  bivalve  shell, 
the  pedicled  or  fixed  condition,  the  animal  composed  of  two  pallial  membranes  inti- 
mately related  to  the  shell,  a  visceral  sac,  and  two  arms  or  appendages  near  the 
mouth.  The  extreme  range  of  variation  does  not  eliminate  any  of  these  features, 
and  consequently  no  univalve  or  multivalve  forms  are  found,  nor  any  strictly  free 
swimming  species,  nor  growths  or  modifications  adapting  the  organism  to  a  Pelagic 
life.  All  Brachiopods  have  a  common  form  of  embryonic  shell  called  the  proteg- 
ulum.  (Ety.  pro,  early;  tegos,  a  covering.)  The  protegulum  is  semicircular  or 
semielliptical  in  outline,  with  a  straight  or  arcuate  hinge-line,  and  no  hinge  area.  A 
slight  posterior  gaping  is  produced  by  the  pedicel  valve  being  usually  more  convex 
than  the  brachial.  The  modifications  noted  are  apparently  due  to  accelerated  growth, 
by  which  characters  primarily  nealogic  become  so  advanced  in  the  development  of 
the  individual  as  to  be  impressed  finally  upon  the  embryonic  shell. 


686 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[ATH.— CHO 


Acrotliek  dichotomn  refer  to  Acrotreta  di- 
chotoma. 

Acrotri'ta  gulielmi  refer  to  DiscinopBis  guli- 
elmi. 

Anoplia,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  p.  .'WO, 
Proposed  as  a  subgeneric  name  with 
T^ptaena  <?)  nucleolata,  Hall,  as  the 
type.  It  is  only  necessary  to  say  it  has 
no  place  in  nomenclature  as  a  subge- 
neric name.  If  it  is  a  name  which  de- 
serves retention,  it  should  be  in  a  ge- 
neric sense,  and  probably  it  should  be 
placed  in  that  rank. 

Athybis  angelica  var.  occidentals,  Whit- 
eaves,  18»1,  Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  vol.  1, 
S.  227,  Devonian, 
landensis,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.  vol.  4,  p.  24,  Waverly  Gr. 
brittsi,  and  A.  ottervillensis,  S.  A.  Miller, 
lfi}>2,  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  00, 
Ham.  Gr. 

Atbypa  calvini,  and  A.  reticularis,  var.  ni- 
agarensis,   Nettleroth,    1889,   Kentucky 
Foss.  Shells,  pp.  89,  92,  Niagara  Gr. 
deflecta,  Hall,  see  Zygospira  deflecta. 
ellipsoidea,    Nettleroth,    1889    Kentucky 

Foss.  Shells,  p.  JK),  Up.  Held  Gr. 
missouriensis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance 
Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  61, 
Ham  Gr. 

Aulosteges  ipondyVformis,  see  Strophalosia 
spondyliformis. 

Babboisei-la,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 

f).  62.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Lingula- 
ike  shell ;  pedicel-valve  bears  a  nigh 
cardinal  area,  appearing  as  a  thickened 
trianfular  plate,  divided   by   a  broad 

Eedite!  groove,  and  having  at  each 
asal  angle  a  boss  or  condyle  which 
served  as  a  muscular  fulcra  or  as  a  point 
of  articulation  ;  the  interior  has  a  sub- 
quadrate  depressed  area  in  continuation 
of  the  pedicel-groove,  and  from  its  ante- 
lateral  angles  diverge  two  linear  depres- 
sions, which  extend  about  one-fourth 
the  length  of  the  shell;  from  outside 
and  behind  the  extremities  of  these  de- 
pressions begins  a  pair  of  long,  curved 
furrows,  composed  of  two  shorter 
curves,  the  posterior  rounding  over  the 
extremities  of  the  linear  depressions; 

;  the  anterior  and  longer  curves  gradually 
approximate,  and  nearly  meet  at  about 
one-third  the  length  of  the  shell  from 
the  anterior  margin  ;  these  furrows  are 
accompanieti  by  low  ridges  along  their 
inner  margin.  A  low  median  ridge, 
with  elevated  edges,  begins  at  the  pos-  • 

!  terior  umbonal  impression,  and  con- 
tinues to  the  center  of  the  valve,  widen- 

!  ing  near  its  anterior  extremity ;  behind 
its  termination  there  is  a  pair  of  indis- 
tinct muscular  impressions.  In  the 
brachial  valve  the  beak  is  scarcely 
prominent,  and  the  muscular  markings 
are  essentially  as  in  the  opposite  valve, 

',  but  more  shar[)ly  developed;  beneath 
the  beak  there  is  a  faint  umbonal  scar. 
The  long  compound  lateral  curves  have 


a  greater  degree  of  curvature  than  in 
the  pedicel-valve,  and  their  posterior 
portion  incloses  a  thickeneii  area,  which 
is  continued  into  a  low  median  geptum 
that  bifurcates  in  the  middle  oi  the 
valve,  and  has  extending  from  th(> 
angle  an  intercalated  ridge.  Type  Lbi- 
ghla  subspaluiala,  Meek  &  Worthen. 

Bii.LiNosELLA,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
p.  230.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Shell 
Orthis-like,  transverse;  subquadrate  oi 
semicircular  in  outline  ;  contour  con- 
cavo  or  planoconvex;  surface  stiiate; 
pedicel-valve  the rhore  convex;  cardinal 
area  moderately  high,  vertical  ov 
slightly  incurved;  delthyrium  covered 
by  a  convex  plate,  which  may  be  mi- 
nutely perforated  ?.t  the  apex;  teeth 
well  developed,  but  Cental  plates  are 
continued  along  the  bottom  of  the  um- 
bonal cavity,  inclosing  a  small  subeliij)- 
ti(  al  muscular  area  near  the  apex.  In 
the  brachial  valv  the  cardinal  area  is 
greatly  inclined,  making  an  obtuse 
angle  with  that  of  the  opposite  valve ; 
delthvrium  partly  covered  by  a  convex 
deltidium,  which  never  attains  the 
development  seen  in  the  opposite  valve, 
and  is  sometimes  absent.  Type  Orthi^ 
pefiina,  Hall.  It  probably  includes 
atreptorhynchvs  primordiale,  Whitfield, 
OrthUina  grandxva  and  Orthis  Ian 
reniina,  Billings. 

Camabella  bernensis,  and  C.  owatonnensis, 
Sardeson,  1892,  Bull.  Minn.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  .3,  p.  328,  Trenton  Gr. 
minor,  Walcott,    1890,    10th    Ann.    Kep. 
U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.  p.  614.     Up.  Taconie. 

Chonetbs  manitobensis,   Whiteaves,   ISii.', 
Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  281,  Devonian, 
subquadrata,  Nettleroth,  1889,  Kentuckv 

Foss.  Shells,  p.  67,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
tumida,    Herrick,     1888,    Bull.    Denison 

Univ.,  vol.  3,  p.  36,  Waverly  Gr. 
complanata,  dawsoni,  reversa,  refer  to  Cho- 
nostrophia. 

Chonoi'Ectus,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
p.  312.  [Ety.  chonos,  a  cup;  pekton, 
combed.]  Shell  like  Chonetes,  the  car- 
dinal margin  of  the  pedicle- valve  bear- 
ing a  row  of  erect  spines;  beak  com- 
pressed, leaving  a  flattened  area  i»r 
cicatrix  from  attachment  in  early 
growth ;  surface  ornamented  with  a 
double  series  of  concentric  lines  or 
wrinkles,  having  the  appearance  of  the 
engraving  on  a  machine-turned  waich- 
case,  and  Strongest  on  the  umbonal  and 
central  part ;  these  wrinkles  are  crossed 
by  concentric  growth- lines,  and  some- 
times by  finer  radiating  lines  more  or 
less  flexuous.  Casts  of  the  pedicel- 
valve  show  the  impression  of  a  short 
median  septum  dividing  two  broad 
obcordate  nabelliform  muscular  scars, 
from  the  outer  margin  of  which  there 
are  radiating  vaseuTar  scars;  impres- 
sions of  a  narrow  cardinal  area  and 
exceedingly  small  teeth  also  occur  nn 


[ATH.— Clio. 


CHO— CRA.] 


BRACHIOPODA. 


687 


uurvature  than  in 
ind  their   posterior 
ickenetl  area,  which 
low  median  eeptimi 
the   middle   of  the 
(tending    from   the 
d  ridffe.    Type  Lh,- 
eek  «&  Worthen. 
2,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
iper   name.]     Shell 
rse;  subquadrate  oi 
line ;    contour  con- 
ex ;   surface  sti  iate  , 
ore  convex;  cardinal 

high,    vertical     fir 

delthyrium  coverc<l 
,  which  may  be  mi- 
at  the  apex;  teeth 
it  Oental  plates  are 
e  bottom  of  the  uni- 
ling  a  small  subellip- 
i  near  the  apex.     In 

the  cardinal  area  is 
making    an    obtuse 

the  opposite  valve ; 
covered  by  a  convex 

never  attains  the 
in  the  opposite  valve, 
absent  Type  Or\]m 
probably  includes 
imordiale,  Whitfield, 
a    and     Orthis    lau 

and  C.  owatonnensis, 
dl.  Minn.  Acad.  Nat. 
Trenton  Gr. 
0,    10th    Ann.    Hep. 
614.    Up.  Taconie. 
is,   Whiteaves.   18!i_', 
p.  281,  Devonian, 
•oth,  188!»,  Kentucky 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 
888,    Bull.    Denison 
,  Waverly  Gr. 
reversa,  refer  to  Cho- 

[)2,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
onoSj  a  cup;  pektos, 
ke  Chonetes,  the  car- 
te pedicle-valve  bear- 
it  spines;  beak  com- 
a  flattened  area  or 
:tachment  in  early 
ornamented    with   a 

concentric  lines  or 
he  appearance  of  the 
achine-turned  waicli- 
;  on  the  umbonal  ami 
.  wrinkles  are  crossed 
wth- lines,  and  some- 
liating  lines  more  or 
asts  of  the  pedicel- 
npression  of  a  short 
dividing  two  broiid 
orm  muscular  scar?, 
argin  of  which  there 

ular  scars;  impres- 
V  cardinal  area  and 

teeth  also  occur  on 


'  the  internal  cast.  Type  Cfionetea  fiscJieri, 
Norwood  &  Pratten. 

Chonostrophia.  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.Y.,  vol.  8, 
p.  310.  [Ety.  rhoiwg,  a  cup;  nt'ophe, 
turning  around.]  Shell  like  a  reversed 
Chonetes,  concavo-convex,  the  pedicel- 
valve  being  slightly  convex  about  the 
umbo,  but  becoming  broadly  concave 
over  the  pallia!  region ;  outline  and 
contour  like  Leptoma;  valves  ex- 
tremely tenuous  and  compressed ;  sur- 
face covered  with  fine,  alternating  or 
fasciculate  strite.  In  the  pedicel-valve 
the  upper  margin  of  the  cardinal  area 
bears  a  row  of  hollow  spines  of  the 
same  structure  and  arrangement  as  in 
Chonetes.  The  delthyrium  is  narrow, 
and  appears  to  be  more  or  less  com- 
pletely closed.  The  teeth  are  quite 
strong,  and  rest  upon  the  bottom  of  the 
valve;  between  them  arises  a  low 
median  septum,  extending  one-third  or 
one  half  the  length  of  the  valve,  divid- 
ing a  subcordate  muscular  area,  the 
outer  margins  of  which  are  distinctly 
elevated.  In  the  brachial  valve  the 
crural  plates  are  united  to  form  a 
bilobed  cardinal  process.  On  the  inner 
surface  it  ends  abruptly ;  internal 
pallial  region  finely  papillose ;  shell- 
substance  fibrous,  pimctate.  Type  Cho- 
netes reversa,  Whitfield.  To  the  same 
nrenuB  is  referred  Chonetr^  complanatn,  0. 
dawsnni,  and  C.  helderbergia,  Hall,  18i>2, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  p.  35;$,  Low.  Held. 
Gr. 

Christiana,  Hall,  1802,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
p.  298.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Shell  re- 
sembling Leptiena,  usually  longitudi- 
nally elongated,  sometimes  semielliptical 
in  outline ;  normally  concavo-convex  ; 
surface  smooth  or  covered  with  fine 
radiating  lines,  crossed  by  stronger 
concentric  plications ;  cardinal  area  of 
the  pedicel-valve  high;  delthyrium  prob- 
ably closed  by  a  convex  plate ;  teeth 
divergent,  and  from  their  bases  extend 
the  elevated  margins  ot'  two  linguiform 
muscular  scars,  traversing  the  shell  al- 
most the  entire  length  ;  these  diductor 
scars  inclose  two  elongate  adductors. 
In  the  brachial  valve  the  cardinal  pro- 
cess is  bipartite,  each  of  the  lobes  being 
firooved  behind;  the  crural  plates  are 
ong  and  divergent,  terminatmg  in 
elevated  extremities  or  crura.  The 
low^.  moiety  of  these  plates  is  pro- 
duced on  each  side  of  an  elevated  mus- 
cular ridge,  curving  slightly  inward  on 
the  side;?,  then  outward  on  approach- 
ing the  anterior  margin  of  the  valve, 
each  branch  recurving  and  passing 
backward,  parallel  to  the  median  axis, 
as  far  as  the  base  of  the  cardinal  pro- 
cess. The  interspaces  are  divided  trans- 
versely at  about  one-third  their  length 
from  the  hinge-line,  by  a  lower  ridge. 
The  four  areas  thus  inclosed  represent 
the  posterior  and  anterior  scars  of  the 


adductor  muscles.    Type  Leptxna  »ub- 
quadrata,  Hall. 

Clitambonites,  Pander,  1830,  Beitrage  zur 
Geognosie  des  russ.  Reiches,  p.  70. 
[Ety.  klilos,  a  sloping  place;  ambon,  any 
rising;  lUhos,  stone.]  Shells  with' a  sub- 
semicircular  marginal  outline ;  convex 
or  subpyramidal ;  hinge-line  straight, 
and  forming  the  greatest  diameter  of 
the  shell ;  pedicel-valve  elevated ;  cardi- 
nal area  high,  vertical,  or  sometimes 
incurved  and  crossed  by  a  broad  delthy- 
rium. with  a  perforate  deltidium ;  dental 
lamellie  strongly  developed,  converging 
and  uniting  in  the  median  line ;  median 
septum  about  half  the  length  of  the 
valve  ;  muscular  impressions  obscure ; 
cardinal  area  developed  in  the  brachial 
valve,  delthyrium  filled  with  a  callosity; 
dental  ;jockets  large  ;  crural  plates  low ; 
thickened  transverse  area  in  the  um- 
bonal region  ;  surface  striate ;  shell- 
subbtance  impunctate.  Type  Pronites 
ndxcendeiis,  Pander.  It  includes  Orthin- 
ina  vernuili,  Eichwald,  and  Heinipronitet 
americanvA,  Whitfield. 

Conotueta,  Walcott,  1890,  Advance  Sheets 
Bi(dogical  Soc.  Washington.  [Kty. 
hnv>s,  cone;  trelo»,  perforated.]  Struc- 
ture calcareo  corneous.  Five  narrow 
ridges  radiate  from  the  apex  toward 
the  front,  or  the  internal  side  of  the 
dorsal  or  conical  valve,  the  central  one 
ot  which  joins  the  thickened  apex, 
which  is  supposed  to  have  been  per- 
forated by  a"  siphonal  tube.  In  Aero- 
treUi  there  is  an  elongated  muscular  scar 
extending  from  each  side  of  the  si- 
phonal  tube  obliquely  forward.  Type  C. 
rusti,  which  is  described  at  the  same 
place  from  the  Trenton  Gr. 

Crania  agaricina,  C.  pulchella.  Hall,  1892, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  p.  180,  Low.  Held.  Gr., 
and  C.  granosa  and  C.  favincola  at  same 
place,  flam.  Gr. 
blairi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance  Sheets 
18th   Rep.  (ieo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  56,  Chou- 
teau limestone,  and  C.  greenii  from  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 
colnmhiana,  Walcott.  1888,  Proc.  U.  8.  Nat. 
Mus.  p.  441,  Up.  Taconic.     Not  defined 
so  as  to  be  recognized, 
halli,  Sardeson,   1892,   Bull.  Minn.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  328,  Trenton  Gr. 
radicam,  see  Slrophalosia  radicans. 

Craniei.la  (Khlert,  1888,  Bull,  de  la  Soc. 
d'Etudes  Scientif.  d' Angers,  p.  37.  [P^ty. 
diminutive  of  Crania.]  Shell  somewhat 
irregular;  outline  subcircular  or  sub- 
quadrangular;  ventral  valve  thin,  ad- 
hering by  its  entire  surface ;  dorsal 
valve  conoidal,  more  or  less  elevated  ; 
apex  subcentral,  posterior;  interior  of 
the  dorsal  valve  without  a  well-defined 
border ;  impressions  of  the  adductors 
large,  distinct,  four  in  number,  of  which 
the  posterior  two  are  quite  distant,  the 
two  subcentrals  smaller,  closely  approxi- 
mate or  even  confluent ;  from  near  each 


688 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[CRY.— I,EP. 


of  the  posterior  impressions  starts  a 
broad  vascular  sinus,  strongly  sinuous 
'  near  its  point  of  departure,  narrowing 
gradually  in  following  the  contour  of 
the  valve,  emitting  from  its  marginal 
side  dichotomizing  secondary  branches. 
Type  C  mediinnenm,  (Ehlert.  It  prob- 
ably includes  Crania  hnmiltonia',  Hall, 
ana  C.  greenii,  8.  A.  Miller, 
ulrichi.  Hall,  18J)2,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
p.  181,  Trenton  Gr. 

Crvptonbm,a  ovalis,  8.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Ad- 
vance Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  76,  Ham.  Gr. 
traversensis,  Winchell,  18()6,  (Terebratula 
traversensis,)  Rep.  Low.  Penin.  Mich., 
p.  J)5,  Ham.  Gr. 

Derhiia,  Waagen,  1884,  Palreontologica  Tn- 
dica,  Ser.  13,  vol.  1,  pp.  576,  501  to 
607.  [I'vty.  proper  name.]  This  genus, 
according  to  Hall,  is  distinguished  from 
Sirepforhynchus  by  the  presence  of  a 
median  septum  in  the  pedicel  valve. 
He  notes  no  other  generic  difference. 
Type  I),  regxilari»,  Waagen.  Hall  refers 
to  this  genus  Orlhis  keokuk,  Hall,  (Jrthis 
rohusla,  Hall,  Hemipronites  (Strcptorhyn- 
dim)  crasstift,  Meek  &  Hayden,  and  re- 
gards Hemipronites  lasaUennis  and  H. 
richmondi,  McChesney,  as  synonyms  for 
U.  a-assus.  I  consider  Orthis  rohusla, 
Hall,  more  closely  related  to  Hemipro- 
nites crassus,  Meek,  than  either  H.  lasall- 
ensis  or  //.  richmondi,  McChesney,  and 
,  if  one  is  to  be  retained  as  a  species  all 
three  should  be,  and  in  no  event  is 
either  one  of  them  congeneric  with 
Orthis  keokuk .  Hence,  I  see  no  propriety 
in  the  use  of  the  word  Derhya  as  applied 
to  American  fossils,  and  as  I  have  seen 
no  typical  specimens  belonging  to  the 
genus,  I  express  no  opinion  as  to  its 
value.  Hall,  however,  describes  Derhya 
hroadhendi,  I),  hennetti,  D.  cymhula,  D. 
afum,  and  />.  hilohci,  from  the  Up.  Coal 
J^Ieas.,  Pill.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  pp.  347  to  350, 
and  on  p.  346  1).  ruginosa,  from  the  Ke- 
okuk Gr.,  and  D.  costalida  from  the 
Kaskaskia  Gr.  All  of  these  may  be  re- 
ferred to  filreptorhynchiis,  and  it  is  not 
too  much  to  say  that  Meek  would  have 
clas.sed  all  of  them  as  synonyms  for 
Streplorhyvch us  erassum. 

DisciNA  concordensis,  Sardeson,  1802,  Bull. 
Minn.   Acad.    Nat.   Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.   .328, 
Trenton  Gr. 
keokuk,  Gurley,  1884,  New  Carb.  Foss., 

p.  6,  Keokuk  Gr. 
sampsoni,    S.    A.  Miller,    1801,    Advance 
.Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  80, 
Chouteau  limestone. 

DisciNOPsis,  Matthew,  1802,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
8,  p.  lO").  [Ety.  from  resemblance  to 
Diflcina.]  Shell  subcircular,  depressed 
conical ;  apex  excentric ;  apex  of  the 
pedicel-valve  truncated,  with  a  circular 
aperture;  interior  having  a  pair  of  di- 
verging furrows  from  the  beak,  that  con- 

;        verge  toward  the  anterior  margin,  and 


inclose  a  thickened  area,  which,  in  the 
Bubumbonal  region,  is  apparently  free 
and  projects  like  a  shelf,  from  beneath 
which  the  foramen  probably  opened  ; 
shell  substance  tenuous,  apparently 
corneous ;  surface  marked  concentric- 
ally, and  also  with  radiating  strite.  Type 
A(!rotrpta  gulielmi,  Matthew. 

Eatonia  variabilis,  Whiteaves,  1801,  Oont. 
to  Can.  Pal.,  vf)l.  1,  p.  231),  Devonian. 

HalUna,  Winchell  &  Scrhuchert,  1802,  Am. 
Geo.,  vol.  0,  p.  201.  [Ety.  proper  name.] 
Shells  small,  articulate,  rostrate,  bicon- 
vex, semiplicate ;  pedicel  opening 
bounded  laterally  by  incomplete  del- 
tidial  plutes;  calcified  brachial  sup- 
ports long  and  much  like  Waldheimia. 
Type  H.  saffordi,  described  at  the  same 

8 lace   with  nicollelti,  from  Trenton  Gr. 
either  one  defined  so  as  to  be  recog- 
nized. 

Koninckina  am£ricana.  Swallow,  may  be 
stricken  from  the  list  as  it  is  not  a 
Koninckina,' and  is  too  poorly  defined 
to  be  recognized. 

KuTORGiNA  labradorica  var.  swantonensis, 
Walcott,  1880,  Proc.  Nat.  Mus.,  vol.  12, 
p.  36,  Up.  Taconic. 

Lkpt/KNa  charlottx,  Winchell  &  Schuchert, 
1892,  Am.  Geo.,  vol.  0,  p.  288,  Trenton 
Gr.,  and  Pleclambonitea  gibhosus,  from 
Galena  Gr.  Not  define<i  so  as  to  be 
recognized, 
minnesotensis,  Sardeson,  1892,  Sull.  Minn. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci ,  vol.  3,  p.  320,  Trenton 
Gr.,  and  pnecosis,  recedens  and  saxea. 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

Lept.knisca,  Beecher,  1809,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
and  Arts.  Ser.  3,  vol.  40,  p.  230.  [Ety. 
diminutive  of  Leptsena.]  Shell  concavo- 
convex,  attached  to  foreign  objects  by 
calcareous  cementation  of  the  ventral 
beak ;  valves  articulated  by  teeth  and 
sockets ;  dorsal  valve  concave ;  inte- 
rior with  broad  spiral  impression  on 
each  side  of  the  median  line,  making  a 
single  voluiion;  adductor  impressions 
small ;  cardinal  line  narrow,  bearing  in 
the  center  two  prominent,  bilobed,  car- 
dinal processes,  separated  to  admit  the 
vertical  septum  in  the  opposite  beak ; 
ventral  valve  convex,  area  elongate, 
triangular ;  fissure  covered  with  a  ped- 
icel sheath  ;  cardinal  muscular  scar  sup- 
ported on  or  limited  by  two  elevated 
lamelUe ;  cavity  of  beak  divided  by  a 
vertical  septum,  on  each  side  of  which, 
in  the  anterior  lialf,  is  a  small,  adductor 
scar ;  shell  structure  punctate.  Type 
L.  concava. 
adnascens  and  L.  tangens,  Hall,  1892,  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  p.  352,  Low.  Held  Gr. 
concava,  Hall,  1857,   (Lepticna  concava,) 
10th    Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  47, 
and    Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,    p.  197,    Low. 
Held.  Gr. 

Lkptklla,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
p.  293.  [Ety.  leptos,  thin.]  Shell  small, 
concavo-convex,   semicircular  or   semi- 


[CRY.— I,EP, 


MN.— NEW.] 


BRACHIOPODA. 


689 


area,  which,  in  the 
is  apparently  freo 
shelf,  I'roin  beneath 
prohablj'  opened  ; 
niious,  apparently 
narked  concentric- 
idiating  striee.  Type 
latthew. 

itcavcB.  18!tl,  Com. 
).  23:5,  Devonian, 
luchert,  18!>2,  Am. 
Ety.  proper  name.] 
ite,  rostrate,  bicon- 
pedicel  openinj; 
)y  incomplete  dei- 
fied brachial  siip- 
h  like  Waldlieimia. 
scribed  at  the  same 
,  from  Trenton  Gr. 
I  so  as  to  be  recog- 

S wallow,  may  be 
list  as  it  is  not  a 
too  poorly  defined 

var.   swantonensis, 
Nat.  Mus.,  vol.  12, 

chell  &  Schnchert, 
.  9,  p.  288,  Trenton 
n\ie»  gibbosus,  from 
lefine<i   so  as  to  be 

)n,  1892,  Bull.  Minn. 
.  3,  p.  329,  Trenton 
ecedens  and  saxea, 

890,  Am.  Jour.  Sci. 
.  40,  p.  239.  [Ety. 
na.]  Shell  concavo- 
forei^n  objects  by 
lion  of  the  ventral 
lated  by  teeth  and 
ve  concave ;  inte- 
iral  impression  on 
(iian  line,  making  a 
ductor  impressions 
narrow,  bearing  in 
linenl,  biiobed,  car- 
irated  to  admit  the 
the  opposite  beak ; 
ex,  area  elongate, 
'overed  with  a  ped- 
I  muscular  scar  sup- 
id  by  two  elevated 
beak  divided  by  a 
each  side  of  which, 
is  a  small,  adductor 
re   punctate.    Type 

ens,  Hall,  1892,  Pal. 
Low.  Held  Gr. 
Lepttena  concava,) 
.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  47, 
1.  3,    p.  197,    Low. 

U'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
thin.]  Shell  small, 
nicircular  or   semi- 


elliptical  ;  hinge-line  straight ;  pedicel- 
valve  evenly  convex ;  cardinal  area 
moderately  high,  delthyrium  nearly 
covered  by  a  convex  plate;  teeth  incon- 
spicuous; brachial  valve  slightly  con- 
cave; cardinal  area  high,  delthyrium 
filled  with  the  cardinal  process  which 
is  divided  behind  by  a  median  groove  ; 
on  the  cardinal  margin  this  process  is 
double  but  less  conspicuous  than  .he 
crural  plates,  which  are  arched  and 
highly  elevated  above  the  hinge-line; 
they  are  short,  terminate  abruptly,  and 
inclose  deep  sockets ;  visceral  area  flat- 
tened or  concave;  its  anterior  margin 
forming  a  double  visceral  area  is  di- 
vided by  a  broad  median  ridge,  and  its 
surface  covered  with  live  sharp  radi- 
ating lines,  which  end  at  the  line  of  de- 
flection. Type  Lepdo^  a  sordi<la,\V\\\'\nga. 
LiNDSTROMEiJ.A,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
8,  p.  134.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Shells 
with  outline  contour  and  pedicel 
characters  as  in  Orbicuioidea  ;  brachial 
valve  with  a  faint  median  septum  and 
two  strong  approximating  ridges,  begin- 
ning behind  a  transverse  line  passing 
through  the  apex,  and  rapidly  converg- 
ing to  meet  the  median  septum;  ante- 
rior adductor  scars  lying  between  these 
ridges  and  the  median  septum ;  a  cir- 
cular scar  at  the  posterior  extremity  of 
each  ridge.  Type  L.  aspidium,  p.  178, 
Ham.  Gr. 
LiN(;iii.A  atra,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  16,  Waverly  Gr. 

dt'flecta,  VVinchell  &  Schuchert,  1892,  Am. 
Geo.,  vol.  9,  p.  284,  Galena  Gr.  Not  de- 
fined so  as  to  be  recognized. 

erUiH,  see  Lingulodiscina  exilis. 

gannensis,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  17,  Waverly  Gr. 

gorbyi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance  Sheets 
18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  55,  Chou- 
teau limestone. 

macconwUi,  Walcott,  1888,  Proc.  U.  S.  Nat. 
Mus.,  p.  441,  Up.  Taconic.  Not  properly 
defined. 

nieeki,  Herrick.  1888,  Bull.  Denison  Univ., 
vol.  4,  p.  18,  Waverly  Gr. 

norvoodi,  see  Lingulops  norwoodi. 

parrishi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance 
Sheets  18th  Itep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  53, 
Up.  Coal  Meas. 

riciniformis  var.  galemm^h,  Winchell  & 
Schuchert,  1892,  Am.  (ieo.,  vol.  9,  p.  284, 
Galena  (jr.  Not  defined  so  as  to  be 
recognized. 

sedaliensis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance 
Sheets  18th  Itep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  54, 
Chouteau  limestone. 

subspatulata,  refer  to  Barroiselia  subspatu- 
lata. 

tighti,  Herrick,  1887,  Bull.  Denison  Univ., 
vol.  2,  p.  43,  Coal  Meas. 

triangulata,  Nettleroth,  1889,  Ky.  Foss. 
Shells,  p.  34,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

waverlyensis,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison, 
Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  18,  Waverly  Gr. 


LiNQULELASMA  galmemis,  AVinehell  & 
Schuchert,  1892,  Am.  (leo.,  vol.  9, 
p.  285,  Galena  Gr.  Not  defined  so  as 
to  bo  recognized.  Ulrich,  Schuchert 
and  others  persist  in  using  the  word 
Lingulasma,  which  has  no  more  mean- 
ing than  J^asma  or  liinguma  would 
have.  I  spelled  the  word  Lingulelasma, 
as  it  should  have  been  coined,  suppos- 
ing the  misspelling  was  accidental ;  but, 
Erobably,  Mr.  Ulrich's  spelling  should 
e  recognized,  and  if  so,  then  the  word 
should  be  stricken  from  science,  as  a 
meaningless  compound,  under  rules  on 
page  98. 

LiNGULomsciNA,  Whitfield,  1890,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  121.  [Ety.  Lingula 
and  Discina.]  Upper  valve  linguloid  in 
character,  having  a  terminal  beak,  the 
accretions  of  growth  being  along  the 
lateral  and  basal  margins ;  lower  valve 
having  its  growth-lines  nearly  equal  on 
all  sides  of  the  initial  point  and  perfo- 
rated on  the  cardinal  side  by  a  byssal 
slit  as  in  Discina ;  shell  structure  as  in 
Lingula  and  Discina.  Type  L.  exilis. 
exilis.  Hall,  I860,  (Lingula  exilis,)  13th 
Kep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  77, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  7,  Ham.  Gr. 

LimaiLops  granti,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.   N.  Y., 
vol.  8,  p.  173,  Niagara  Gr. 
norwoodi,  instead  of  Lingula  norwoodi. 

MiMi'Lus,  Barrande,  1879,  Systeme  Silurieu 
du  Centre  de  la  Boheme,  vol.  5,  p.  109. 
[Ety.  viimalus,  a  mime,  an  imitator.] 
Spirifera  (?)  waldr  mensis,  Miller  & 
Dyer,  was  referred  to  Triplesia  by  Hall, 
without  a  knowledge  of  the  interior,  and 
he  now  refers  it  to  Mimulus,  though  the 
internal  characters  of  that  genus  are  un- 
known. 

MoNOMEREi.i.A  cgaui,  M.  greenii,  M.  kingi, 
M.  ortoni.  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
pp.  174,  175,  Niagara  Gr. 

NEwnKRRiA,  Whiteaves,  1891,  Cont.  to  Can. 
Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  236.  [Ety.  proper  name.] 
Shells  elongate-ovoid,  having  the  gen- 
eral contour  and  external  aspect  of 
Rensselaeria  and  Amphigenia,  but  with- 
out the  strongly  radiate  striate  surface 
of  the  former  genus.  The  convexity  of 
the  valves  is  greatest  in  the  umbonal 
region,  and  the  surface  is  distinctly 
flattened  over  the  lateral  slopes,  leaving 
the  median  portion  of  the  valves  very 
prominent;  the  pedicel  valve  has  the 
rostrum  produced  and  incurved ;  the 
apex  truncated  by  a  circular  foramen  ; 
deltidial  plates  not  determined ;  the 
teeth  are  comparatively  small,  project- 
ing forward  and  gently  upward,  free  at 
their  extremities,  and  supported  by  nar- 
row dental  plates  which  join  the  inte- 
rior of  the  valve  above  the  middle  of 
its  depth,  and  are  continued  forward  as 
slender  ridges  upon  the  inner  surface, 
which  gradually  merge  into  the  shell.  In 
the  bottom  of  the  rostral  and  umbonal 
cavity  there  is  a  broad,  scarcely  defined, 


690 


BRACHIOPODA. 


[NITC— I'OI.. 


muscular  area,  from  which  radiate  a 
series  of  vascular  ridges  and  deprea- 
Hions ;  the  strongly  marked  pair  of  ad- 
ductors are  situated  posteriorly^,  just 
within  this  muscular  area ;  lying  in 
front  of  these  is  a  single  (rarely  divided) 
elongate  adductor  impression  which 
often  extends  forward  to  the  center  of 
the  shell ;  on  each  side  of  the  muscular 
impressions  is  a  thickened  triangular 
aea,  very  narrow  at  its  origin  in  the 
umbonal  region,  widening  anteriorly 
and  produced  into  two  divergent  fur- 
rows (four  in  all),  which  extend  over  the 
pallial  region,  in  some  instances  almost 
to  the  anterior  margin.  In  the  brachial 
valve  there  are  two  short,  divergent, 
crural  plates,  which  are  not  united  at 
their  bases  to  form  a  hinge- plate,  as 
in  Rensselteria ;  a  low  median  ridge 
arises  between  them,  passing  for  a  short 
distance  along  the  bottom  of  the  valve, 
separating  the  obovate,  narrowly  (label- 
liform  muscular  scars  of  the  adductor 
muscles.  These  scars  are  characterized 
by  the  strong  striation  of  their  surfaces ; 
surface  smooth,  or  with  obscure  radi- 
ating striae ;  distinguished  from  Reus- 
seleeria,  which  has  strong  radiating 
striie  on  the  surface,  and  preserves  two 
broad,  strongs  dental  plates  on  the  inte- 
rior of  the  pedicel-valve,  which  reach 
nearly  to  the  bottom  of  the  rostral  and 
post  umbonal  cavity,  leaving  a  narrow 
space  for  the  muscular  area,  quite  un- 
like that  of  the  corresponding  valve  of 
Newberria.  It  is  from  this  narrow  cav- 
ity, produced  by  the  encroachment  of 
these  strong  dental  plates,  that  we  have 
the  narrow  rostral  casts  of  Rensselieria. 
The  thickened  strong  hinge-plate,  which 
supports  the  crura  in  the  brachial  valve 
of  Rensselseria,  does  not  exist  in  New- 
berria; the  spoon-shaped  process  found 
in  Amphigenia  does  not  exist  in  New- 
berria. Type  N.  johanni. 
condoni,  McChesney,  1867,  (Rensselioria 
condoni,)  Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.1, 
p.  36,  Oriskany  Gr. 
claypolei.  Hall,  1891,  Advance  Sheets 
10th  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Geo.,  Ham. 
Gr. 
johanni,  H»ll,  1867,  (RensselaTia johanni,) 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4,  p.  385,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
bevis,  Meek,  1868,  (Rensseheria  hevis,) 
Trans.  Chi.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  108,  Devonian, 
missouriensis,  Swallow,  1891,  Advance 
Sheets  10th  Ann.  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Geo., 
Ham.  Gr. 

NucLKOSPiRA  indianensis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891, 
Advance  Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 
Ind.,  p.  79,  Ham.  Gr. 

Obolella  misera  and  O.  pretiosa,  refer  to 
the  genus  Linnarssonia. 

Oehlkktella,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
p.  132.  A  proposed  subgeneric  name 
to  include  Discina  pleurites. 

Obbiculoidea  herzeri,  Cuyahoga  Shales, 
O.     numulus.    Low.     Held.    Gr.,  and 


O.  ovalis,  Trenton  Gr.,  Hall,  1892,  Pal 
N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  pp.  177,  178. 
Orthis  arcuaria.  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. ;  O.  holstoni. 
O.  loricula,  O.  saffordi,  Trenton  Gr.  , 
O.  oweni,  Keokuk  Gr. ;  O.  senectii, 
Clinton  Gr.,  ard  O.  superstes,  Chemuiu' 
Gr.,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  pp. 
840  to  342. 

benedicti,  8.  A.  Miller,  Advance  Sheets 
17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  78,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

germautt,  Winchell  &  Schuchert,  189l', 
Am.  Geo.,  vol.  9,  p.  2{H),  Galena  (ir. ; 
meedai,  Trenton  Gr. ;  proavita,  Hul. 
Riv.  Gr.  Not  defined  so  as  to  be  recoj;- 
nized. 

goodwini,  Nettleroth,  1889,  Kentucky 
Foss.  Shells,  p.  39,  Up.  Held,  or 
Ham.  Gr. 

imrqualig.  see  Streptorhynchus  intequalc. 

linneyi,  Nettleroth,  1889,  Kentucky  Fob.'*. 
Shells,  p.  41,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

manitobensis,  Whiteaves,  1892,  Cont.  to 
Can.  Pal.,  p.  283,  Devonian. 

missouriensis.  Swallow,  is  the  same  de- 
scribed afterward  as  O.  theimii. 

corpulenta,   macrior,   rogata,  tersus,  min- 
nesoteni-is,  petne.  Sardeson,  1S92,  Bull. 
Minn.   Acad.   Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  ?..  pp.  330, 
332,  Trenton  &  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.    The  first 
four  seem  to  be  synonyms  for  O.  testu- 
dinaria,  but  possibly  they  are  not. 
Orthmna  alberta,  Walcott.  1883,  Proc.  U.  S. 
Nat.   Mus.,  p.  442,   Up.   Taccnic.    Not 
properly  defined. 
Paterina  is  a  generic    name  proposed    fo. 
such  shells   as   Kutorgina  labradorica, 
without  any  distinct  generic  characters 
being  pointed  out.    See  Am.  Jour.  Sii. 
and  Arts,  Ser.  3,  vol.  41,  p.  34 o. 
Pentamkreli.a  thusnelda,  Nettleroth,  I88ii, 
Kentucky     Foss.    Shells,    p.    51,    Vp. 
Held.  Gr. 
Pentamkrus  colletti,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Ad- 
vance Sheets  I7th  Rep.  (ieo.  Sur,   Ind., 
p.  77,  Waterlime  Gr. 

complanatus,  Nettleroth,  1889;  Kentucky 
Foss.  Shells,  p.  53,  Niagara  (ir. 

decussatus,  Whiteaves,  1891,  Can.  Record 
Sci.,  p.  295,  Up.  Sil. 

glohulosus,  Nettleroth,  1889,  Kentucky 
Foss.  Shells,  p.  54,  Niagara  Gr. 

knotti.  Nettleroth,  1889,  Kentucky  Foss. 
Shells,  p.  56,  Niagara  Gr. 

uniplicattis,  Nettleroth,  1889,  Kentucky 
Foss.  Shells,  p.  63,  Niagara  Gr. 
Pholidops  calceola,  P.  patina,  Hall,  1892, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  p.  182,  Corniferous 
limestone.  . 
PoLYTaHHiA.  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
p.  239  [Ety.  polus,  many  ;  toiclwH,  the 
wall  of  a  house.]  Shell  small,  subtri- 
hedral  in  contour ;  hinge-line  straight ; 
pedicel-valve  with  a  high,  nearly  verti- 
cal cardinal  area,  obliquely  striated ; 
delthyrium  covered  with  a  convex 
plate  ;  dental  lamellae  widely  separated, 
descend  for  a  distance  vertically,  and 
then  bend  inward  to  the  median  line. 


PRO. — STR.] 


BRACHIOPODA. 


601 


forming  with  the  deltidium  n  subrostral 
vault;  the  inner  spoon-ahaped  plate, 
spondylium,  is  supported  by  a  stout 
median  septum  and  two  smaller  lateral 
septa,  which  meet  it  at  the  lines  of 
angulation ;  the  umbonal  cavity  is  di- 
vided into  five  chambers ;  brachial  valve 
shallow,  depressed  •  convex  ;  cardinal 
area  narrow  ;  delthyriiim  broad  ;  dental 
sockets  widely  separated  ;  crural  plates 
narrow  and  nearly  parallel  to  the  hinge- 
line;  cardinal  process  simple,  linear, 
prominent,  and  at  its  union  with  the 
crural  plates  there  is  a  subtriangular 
thickening  supported  by  a  median  sep- 
tum ;  surface  striated  ;  ho  fold  or  sinus. 
Type  P.  apicalis,  Whitfield,  described  at 
the  same  place  from  the  Calciferous 
Gr. 
Produotblla  minneapolis,  Sardeson,  1892, 
Bull.  Minn.  Acad.  Nat.  Hci.,  vol.  3, 
p.  332,  Trenton  Gr.  It  does  not  belong 
to  this  genus. 

pyxidata  is  from  the  Kinderhook  Gr. 

semiglobosa,  Nettleroth,  1889.  Kentucky 
Foss.  Shells,  p.  70,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Pboductus  blairi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance 
Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  79, 
Chouteau  limestone. 

nodocostatus,  P.  rarlcostatus  and  P.  rush- 
villensis,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  19  to  23,  Waverly  Gr. 

pileiformis,  McChesney,  1859,  New   Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  40,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
PsBUDocRANiA  Ruomala,  Hall  says,  is  a  mis- 
nomer, that   the  shell  described  is   a 
streptorhynchoid,  whatever  that  means. 
RBNssEii.VRiA  condoni,  R.  johanni   and   R. 

hevis,  refer  to  Newberria. 
Retkia       ashlandensis,       Herrick,      1888, 
(Rhynchospira     ashlandensis,)      Bull. 
Denison  Univ.,  vol.  3,  p.  25,  Waverly  Gr. 

circularis,  R.  plicata  and  R.  triangularis, 
S.  A.  Miller.  1892,  Advance  Sheets  18th 
Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  61,  Chouteau 
limestone. 

sobrina,   Beecher   &   Clark,  1889,   Mem. 
•  N.  Y.  St.  Mus..  p.  (51,  Niagara  Gr. 
Rhinobolus,  (mispelled   Rhynobolus,)  Hall 
has  shown,  in  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  p.  44, 
why  this   genus  is   distinct  from  Tri- 
merella,  and  that  it  should  be  restored 
with  R.  galtensis  as  the  type,  and  he  de- 
fined R.  davidsoni  from  the  Niagara  Gr. 
RiiYNCHONELLA  alleghauia,  Williams  1887, 
Bull.  No.   41,  U.  S.   Geo.   Sur,  p.  87, 
Waverly  Gr. 

belliformis,  R.  louisvillensis,  R.  rngicosta, 
R.  saffordi  var.  depressa,  R.  tenuistri- 
ata,  Nettleroth,  1889,  Kentucky  Foss. 
Shells,  pp.  73  to  82 ;  louisvillensis  and 
tenuistriata  from  the  Up.  Held.  Gr.,  the 
others  from  the  Niagara  Gr. 

colletti,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance  Sheets 
18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  57,  Niagara 
Gr.,  and  R.  kokomoensis  from  the 
Waterlime  Gr. 

la>vis,  R.  medialis,  R.  striata,  Simpson, 
1889,  Trans.  Am.  Phil.   Soc,   pp.  443, 


444 ;   hevis  from  the    Clinton    Or.,  the 
others  from  the  Waverly  Gr. 
minnesotensis  and  sancta,  Sardeson,  1892, 
Bull.    Minn.  Acad.    Nat.    Sci.,  vol.   3, 
p.  333,  Trenton  Gr. 

Rhyncho^ira  a»hlanderma,  see  Ret/.ia  ash- 
landensis. 

RoKMEREi-i.A,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8. 
p.  137.  Proposed  as  a  subgenus  to  in- 
clude Discina  grandis. 

Srkniuicm,  (should  be  spelled  Scenidium,) 
anthonense,  Sardeson,  1892,  Bull.  Minn. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  333,Trenton  (Jr. 

ScHizocRANiA,  heluerbergia.  Low.  Held.  (ir. 
S,  schucherti.  Hud.  Riv.  (Jr.,  Hall,  1892, 
Pal.  N.  Y.  vol.  8,  p.  179. 

SiPHON'OTKBTA  minnesotensis.  Hall,  1892, 
Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  p.  177,  Trenton  Gr. 

Si>iRiFERAbyrnesi,S.  davisi,S.  dubia.S.  foggi, 
S.  hobbsi,  S.  knappana,  S.  macconatlii, 
Nettleroth,  1889,  Kentucky  Fos!>.  Shells, 
pp.  109  to  122 ;  foggi  from  the  Niagara 
'.  rr.,  the  others  from  the  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
capax  is  from  the  Kinderhook  (ir.,  and 

IS  not  a  synonym  for  S.  parryana. 
carteri  was  so  poorly  defined  that  it  could 
not  be  recognized,  and  it  is  now  claimed 
by  some  that  it  is  the  same  as  Syrin- 
gotliyris  typus.    The  name  sbould   be 
dropped  from  the  list, 
deltoideus,     S.    tenuispinatus,    Herrick, 
188H,  Bull.  Denison  Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  27, 
Waverly  Gr. 
disjuncta    var.    occidentalis,  Whiteaves, 
1891,  Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  222, 
Devonian, 
subventricosa,  McChesney,  18()0,  New  Pal. 
Foss.,  p.   44,   1865,   pi.    1,  fig.  4,  Coal 
Meas. 
texta,  see  Syringothyris  texta. 
winchelli,    Herrick,   1888,    Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  3,  p.  46,  Waverly  Gr. 

Si'iRiFERiNA  dep^ressa,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull. 
Denison  Univ.,  vol.  3,  p.  47,  Wa- 
verly Gr. 

Strkptorhynchus  ineequale.  Hall,  1858, 
(Orihis  insequalis,)  Geo.  Iowa,  p.  490, 
Kinderhook  Gr. 
subsulcatum,  Sardeson,  1892,  Bull.  Minn. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  335,  Trenton 
Gr. ;  desideratum,  (Orthothetes  desider- 
atus).  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.Y.,  vol.  8,  p.  345, 
Waverly  Gr.,  and  S.  ulrichi,  p.  :>51, 
Kaskaskia  (ir. 

Stricklandinia    louisvillensis,  Nettleroth, 
1889,  Kentucky  Foss.  Shells,  p.  65,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 
mbquadrata,    Herrick.    Not  properly  de- 
fined. 

Strinc.ockphalus  burtoni,  Deirance,  1827, 
Diet,  des  Sci.  IJaturelles,  vol.  51,  p.  102, 
and  1891,  Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  vol.  1, 
p.  235,  Devonian. 

Strophalosia  keokuk,  Beecher,  1890,  Am. 
Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  Ser.  3,  vol.  40, 
p.  244,  Kt-okuk  (ir. 
radicans,  Winchell,  1866,  (Crania  radi- 
cans,)  Rep.  Low.  Penin.  Mich.,  r».  92, 
Ham.  Gr. 


692 


PTEROPODA. 


[STR.— HYO, 


rockfordensJs,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 

p.  :{53,  Up.  Devonian, 
scintilla,  Beecher,  1890,  Am.  .Tour.  Sci.and 

Arts,  Ser.  3,  vol.  40,   p.  24^,  Chouteau 

liinestone. 
spondvliformis,  WhitA  &  St.  John,  18(18, 

(AuloBteKen  8pon(lyliformi8),Tran8.  Chi. 

Arad.  Sci.,  p.  118,  Coal  Meas. 
Stroi'iirodonta,   instead   of  Strophodonta. 

[Kty.  ttrophetM,  the  socket  in  which  the 

door  moves ;  odoiiit,  tooth.] 
Stroi'Iiomkna      acanthoptera,     Whiteaves, 

1891,    Can.    liecord   Sci.,    p.   294,    Up. 

Sil. 
conradi,  S.  winchelli,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.Y., 

vol.  8,  p.  .344,  Trenton  Gr. 
oiiaciata,    icojiddi,    teptnta,    Winchell    & 

Schnchert,  1.S92,  Am.  Geo.,vol.  9,  pp.  286, 

2H7,  Trenton  Gr.,  and  planodorsata,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr.     Not  properly  defined, 
halli,    inquassa,   Sardes'on,     1892,    Bull. 

Minn.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.   3,  p.  334, 

Trenton  Gr. 
SvRiNooTiiVRis     randalli,    Simpson,    1889, 

Trans.   Am.    Phil.  Soc,    p.   441,   Che- 
mung Gr. 
texta.  Hall,  l^f57,  (Spirifer  textus),  10th 

Rwp.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat,  Hist.,  p.  109, 

Waverly  Gr. 
Tkrehratula  gorbyi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Ad- 


vance Sheet*  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Bar.  Ind., 
p.  77,  Keokuk  Gr. 

inconstADB,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  24,  Waverly  Gr. 

inornata  is  from  the  Coal  Meaa.,  and  do- 
scribed  on  p.  48. 

occidentalis,  8.  A.  Miller,  1892,  18th  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  59,  Chouteau  lime- 
stone. 

traverxmsit,  see  Cryptonella  traversensis. 
Trkmatospiha     Helena.    Nettlerotb,     1H89, 
Kentucky     Foss.    Shells,    p.    137,    Ni- 
afrara  Gr. 
Trii'i.esia,  or    Triplasia    as    it  should    he 
spelled,  can  not  be  chansed  into  Trip. 
Ifcia  as  suggested  by  HaU  in  1892,  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  p.  2(J9.    la    that    event 
Dicratmcus   would  have  priority.    But 
Tripla»iu8  amon?  the  insects  does  not 
interfere  with  Tripla»ia  among  the  fos- 
sil brachiopods. 
Zyuohimra    aquila,    Sardeson,    1892,     Bull. 
Minn.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,   vol.  3,  p.  335, 
Trenton  Gr. 

deflecta,  Hall,  1847,  (  4.trypa  defl-cta).  Pal. 
N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  140,  Trenton  Gr. 

kentuckiensis,  NettlAroth,1889,  Kentucky 
Foss.  Shells,  p.  137,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

uphami,  Winchell  &  Schuchert,  1892, 
Am.  Geo.,  vol.  9,  p.  291,  Galena  Gr. 


•0^0" 


SUBKINGDOM  MOLLUSCA. 


CLASS  PTEROPODA. 


CoLEOLOiDES,  Walcott,  1889,  Proc.  U.  S.Nat. 
Mus.,  vol.  12,  p  37.  [Ety.  Coleolus,  a 
genus;  aides,  like.]  Shell  slender, 
elongate,  cylindrical,  straight  or  slightly 
curved,  apparently  thin  ;  surface  marked 
by  very  fine,  slightly  oblique,  longitudi- 
nal striae.  Type  C.  typicalis,  described 
at  the  same  place  from  the  Up.  Taconic. 
A  poor  definition  without  illustra- 
tion. 

CoNULARiA,  above  the  septum,  is  often 
broken  ofl",  and  it  has  been  suggested 
that  it  may  have  fallen  off  during  the 
life  of  the  animal ;  hence  the  shell  is 
sometimes  called  deciduous,  from  deddo, 
I  fall  off. 
gracilis,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vt)l.  4,  p.  48,  pi.  8,  fig.  2  ;  vol.  3, 
pi.  6,  fig.  13,  Waverly  Gr.  The  name 
was  preocupied  by  Hall  in  1847.  As 
the  species  appears  to  be  distinct  from 


all  others,  I  now  propose  the  specific 

name  herricki.    The  species  will  then 

be  called  C.  herricki,  after  Prof.  C.  L. 

Herrick. 
intertexta,   S.  A.  Miller,  1892,   Advance 

Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  63, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
salinensis,  Whiteaves,  1891,  Cont.  to  Can. 

Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  244,  Devonian, 
sampsoni,  S.   A.  Miller,    1891,   Advance 

Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  80, 

Chouteau  limestone. 
Hyolithes  lanceolatus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892, 

Advance   Sheets   18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 

Ind.,  p.  03,  Chouteau  limestone. 
similis,  Walcott,   1889,    Proc.   U.   8;  Nat. 

Mus.,  vol.  12,  p;  38,  Up.  Taconic.    Not 

illustrated. 
Urranovicu^,  Walcott,  1889,  Proc. U.  S.Nat. 

Mus.  vol.  12,  p.  37,  Up.  Taconic.    Not 

illustrated. 


?" 


Rep.  Geo.  Bar.  Ind., 


ACI,.— KIJC] 


GASTROPODA. 


iVSi 


CLASS  GASTROPODA. 


The  better  authors  use  Gastropoda,  aud  I  prefer  it  to  Gasteropoda.  The  mas- 
ticatory  apparatus  or  chitinous  baud,  beariug  mtuute  teeth  and  formiu}^  a  rasp-like 
ribbon,  is  called  the  odontophore,  (odotis,  tooth  ;  phero,  I  carry.)  When  the  aperture 
is  round  or  entire,  the  shell  is  called  holostomatous,  {hoh»,  whole;  )*Utma,  mouth  ;)  but 
when  the  aperture  possesses  a  notch,  mure  or  less  prolonged,  for  the  respiratory 
siphon,  or  forming  a  trough-like  extension  for  the  skirt  of  the  mantle,  as  in  Fusi- 
spira,  the  shell  is  called  siphonostomatous,  (siphon,  a  tube;  doma,  mouth.)  The 
margin  of  the  aperture  is  sometimes  called  the  peristome,  (peri,  around  ;  stoma, 
mouth),  or  peritreme,  (peri,  around  ;  treiim,  an  opening.)  The  notch  separating  the 
outer  lip  from  the  first  whorl  is  called  the  posterior  canal,  aud  the  notch  sep- 
arating it  from  the  end  of  the  columella  is  the  anterior  canal.  When  the 
columella  is  solid,  it  in  called  imperforate;  and  when  hollow,  perforated.  The 
shells  are  sometimes  composed  of  aragonite  ;  at  otiier  times  there  is  an  inner  layer  of 
aragonife  and  an  outtr  lajier  of  calcite;  and,  es{)ecially  iu  the  younger  shells,  there 
is  a  horny  epidermis  which  may  disappear  with  age.  It  is  said  that  aragonite  is 
much  more  readily  displaced  in  fossilization  than  calcite,  which  may  account  for  the 
casts  of  Murchisonia  associated  with  the  shells  of  Cyclonema,  in  the  same  Lower 
Silurian  strata,  and  other  like  phenomena  in  other  genera  aud  species  of  shells. 

The  new  genus  Heleni%  is  supposed  to  belong  to  the  Dentalidie ;  Fusispira 
should  be  referred  to  the  Subulitidie ;  Metoptoma  and  Pahcacniiea  to  the  Patellidic. 


AcLisiNA  bellilineata,   S.    A.   Miller,   1891, 
17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  85,  Chou- 
teau limestone, 
swallovana,  on  p.  395,  is  magnified  three 
and  a  half  diameters. 

Bellehopuon  gorbyi,  !•.  A.Miller,  1891,  17th 
Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  84,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
incomptus,  B.  nodocostatus,  B.  ourayen- 
sis,  B.  ruDtrpleurus,  B.  tenuilineatus, 
Gurley,  1884,  New.  Carb.  Fobs.  Bull. 
No.  2,  pp.  8  to  11,  Coal  Meas. 
subcordiformis,  Herrick,  1887,  Bull.  Deni- 
flon  Univ.,  vol.  2,  p.  18,  Subcarbonif- 
erouB. 

Callonema  clarki,  Nettleroth,  1889,  Ken- 
tucky Foss.  Shells,  p.  175,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

Carinakopsis  deleta  and  phalera,  Sardeson, 
1892,  Bull.  Minn.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3, 
p.  335,  Trenton  Gr. 

CoNCHOPELTis  obtusa,  Sardeson,  1892,  Bull. 
Minn.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  33G, 
Trenton  Gr. 

Demtalich  granvillenBe,  Herrick,  1888, 
Bull.  DeniBon  Univ.,  vol.  3,  p.  92,  Wa- 
verly  Gr. 

EccYLioMPHALUS  perkiusi,  "Whitfield,  1890, 
Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  30, 
Calciferous  Gr. 
triangulus,  Whitfield,  1890,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  29,  Calcifer- 
ous Gr. 


EuoMPHALi's  comes,  Hall,  syn.  for   Eccyli- 
oiTiphalus  laxus. 

flexistriatus  and  E.  maskusi,  Whiteaves, 
1891,  Cent,  to  Can.  Pal.,  vol.  1,  pp.  242, 
243,  Devonian. 

manitobensis,  Whiteaves,  1890,  Trans. 
Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol.  8,  p.  10(J,  Devonian. 

sampsoni,  Nettleroth,  1889,  Kentucky 
Foss.  Sheila,  p.  182,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Fleminqia,  DeKoninck,  1881,  Annalcs  du 
Musee  Royal  D'Histoire  Naturelle  de 
Belgique,  tome  6,  p.  93.  [Ely.  proper 
name.]  Shell  conical,  spire  acute,  spiral 
whorls  nearly  fiat  externally ;  circum- 
ference more  or  less  angular';  aperture 
often  depressed,  and  angular  at  the 
outer  margin ;  peristome  not  contin- 
uous, external  border  oblique,  slender, 
and  sharp ;  columella  slender,  slightly 
twisted  over,  and  giving  place  to  the 
formation  of  an  umbilical  fossette  more 
or  Lss  large  and  imperforate ;  shell 
thin ;  surface  smov)th  or  covered  with 
irregular  stria',  obliquely  crossed  with 
more  distant  lines.  Type  F.  prisca. 
This  genus  is  nearly  related  to  £otro- 
chuB. 

carbonaria.  Meek  &  Wortben,1866,  (Troch- 
ita  (?)  carbonaria),  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci., 
p.  270,  Kaskaskia  Gr.  This  species  is 
figured  and  described  by  DeKoninck  as 


GASTROPODA. 


[ifUS.— TRY, 


a  Fleniingia,  and  yet  it  much  reaembles 
un  Kntrochua. 
I?)   BtultUB,  Ilerrick,   IH8K,  Bull.  Deninon 
I'niv.,  vol    4,  p.  45,  Waverly  Gr.    This 
speciefl  may  beloni;  to  KotroehtiB. 

Fi'MiBi'iRA  (?)  Bpicula,  HardeBon,  I8H1.',  Bull. 
Minn.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  U,  p.  33«, 
Tn^nton  (Ir. 

Hki.k.nia,  Walcott,  1H89.  Proc.  U.  S.  Vftt. 
Mufl.,  vol.  12,  p.  :HI.  [Kty.  proper  name.] 
Sliell  an  elonKnte,  narrow,  tlattened, 
*  curved  tube ;  transverse  solution  and 
aperture  elliptical ;  surface  marked  by 
transverse,  concentric,  imbricatinK 
lines  of  srowth.  Type  H.  bella,  wliiuh 
is  described  at  the  same  place  from  the 
I'p.  Taconic,  without  illustration. 

Hkmcotoma  oimilis,  Whitfield,  1890,  Bull. 
Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3.  p.  IJl,  Cal- 
ciferous  (ir. 

HoLOPEA  cassina  is  from  the  Calciferous  <>r. 

hubbardi,   8.   A.   Mil- 

M<       .mmlm.  ler,    18$)2,    Advance 

^^     dBi  Sheets     IHth     Rep. 

Mi^      ^1^  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,p.  (i4, 

Fia.   125.^  — Holopea  Hud.  liiv.  Gr. 

hubbHidi.  perundosa,    Sardcson, 

1892,  Bull.  Minn.  Acad.  Nat.  Hci.,  vol. 
3,  p.  3:5ti,  Trentcn  Gr. 

Lki'etoi'sis  parri8hi,(iurley,  1884,  New  Carb. 
Fops.  p.  7,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

Maclukea  maniiobensiH,  Whiteaves,  1889, 
Trans.  Koy.  Soc.  Caui,  p.  75,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

Macrochilui  carinaluin,  see  Macrochilina 
carinata. 

^Macrochilina    blairi,  S.   A.    Miller,    1891, 
17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  84,  Chou- 
teau limestone. 
carinattini,   Ntttleroth.    The    name    was 

preoccupied.  Hee  M.  Nettlerothana. 
nettlerothaiia,  n.  i»p.  Proposed  instead 
of  M.  carinatum  of  Nettleroth,  in 
Kentucky  Fobs.  Sbells,  p.  180,  Up. 
Held.  Gr.,  which  name  was  preoccu- 
pied. 

Metoptoma.    Type  M.  pibus. 
explanata,    Sardeson,   1892,  Bull.  Minn- 
Acad.  Nat.   Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  336,  Treji. 
ton  Gr. 

MuRCHisoNiA  archiacana  and  M.  dowlingi) 
Whiteaves,  1892,  Cont.  to  Can.  Pal., 
p.  315,  Devonian, 
hammelli,  S,  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance 
Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p. 
65,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
obelisca  is  from  the  Calciferous  Gr. 

Naticopsis  remez  is  from  the  Coal  Meas. 

Pal.f.acm.ka  cingulata,  Whiteaves,  1892, 
Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  311,  Devonian. 

Platyckbas  boonvillense,  8.  A.  Miller,  Ad- 
vance Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind. 
p.  82,  Keokuk  Gr. 
compressum,  Nettleroth,  1889,  Kentucky, 
Fobs.  Shells,  p.  162,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 


cyrtoliteB  is  from  the  Burlington  Group, 
milleri,  Nettleroth,  1H89,  Kentucky  Foss. 

Shells,  p.  165,  Up.  Held.  <ir. 
miHaouriense,  8.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance 

.Sheets  17th   Kep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  82, 

Burlington  Gr. 
naHUtum,    8.  A.    Miller,    1891,  Advance 

Sheets  17th  Kep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  82, 

Chouteau  limestone. 
pottiseuBe,  .s.   A.  Miller,   1891,    Advance 

8htiot««  17th   Uep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  81, 

nuilin((ton<ir. 
romingeri,  W.nlcott,  1H88,  Proc.  U.  S.  Nat. 

MuK.,  p.  4-'.2,  Up.  Tuconic.    Not   illuB- 

trated. 
Pi,ATv.sToMA  broadheadi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891, 

Advance    Sheets    17th   Uep.  Geo.  Sur. 

Ind.,  \i.  86,  Chouteau  linietttooe. 
Pi.KUKOTOMAKiA     arabella,   Nettleroth.    The 

name  whs  preoccupied.    See  P.  nettle- 
rothana. 
clivosa,  Sardeson,  1892,  Bull.  Minn.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  337,  Trenton  (.ir. 
dimcilis,     Whitfield,     1890,     Bull.    Am. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  :t,  p.  33,  Calcifer- 
ous Gr. 
goniostoma,  Whiteaves,  1890,  Trans.  Roy. 

Soc   Can.,  vol.  8,  p.  )Ht,  Devonian, 
harii,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance  Sheets 

17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.   Ind.,  p.  83,  Up. 

Coal  Meas. 
infranodosa,   Whiteaves,   1892,  Cont.    to 

Can.  Pal.,  p.  313,  Devonian, 
nettlerothana,   n.  sp.    Proposed    instead 

of    P.  arabella,  of  Nettleroth,  in   Ken- 
tucky F''oBB.  Shells,  p.  171,  which  name 

was  preoccupied,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
proctori,  Nettleroth,  1889,  Kentucky  Foss. 

Shells,  p.  173,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
sedaliensie,  8.  A.  Miller,  1891, 17th  Rep. 

Geo.  Sur    Ind.,  p.  83,  Chouteau  lime- 
stone, 
strigillata,  Herrick,  1888,   Bull.  Denison 

Univ.,  vol.  3,  p.  86,  Waverly  Gr. 
PoRCELLiA   manitobensis,  Whiteaves,  1892, 

Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  318,  Devonian. 
Raphistoma  tyrrelli,  Whiteaves,  1892,  Cont. 

to  Can  Pal.,  p.  314,  Devonian. 
Straparoli.us  blairi,  8.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Ad- 
vance Sheets  17ih  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 

p.  86,  Chouteau  limestone. 
SuBi'LiTEs  was  dt-scribed  by  Emmons,  1842, 

Geo.  Sur.  2d  Dist.  N.  Y.,  p.  392. 
benedicti,  S.  A.  Miliar,   1891,  17th    Rep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  8i,  Niagara  Gr. 
Tryblidium  conicum  is  from  the  Chazy  Gr. 
exsertum,  validum,  Sardeson,  1892,  Bull. 

Minn.  Acad.   Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.   337, 

Trenton  Gr. 
indianense,  S.  A.  Miller,  Advance  Sheets 

17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  85,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
madisonense,  8.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance 

Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  64, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


.m 


ACT.— KI'H.I 


CEPHALOPODA. 


695 


CLASS  CEPHALOPODA. 


TiiK  living  animals  of  this  ClusHtire  carnivorous,  but  it  is  too  strong  a  presump- 
tion to  coneluilc  that  all  fossil  ('ephalopoda  were  carnivorous.  The  evidence  does 
not  warrant  the  presumption.  The  mouth  of  the  shell  or  aperture  may  be  round, 
elliptical,  lunate,  T-shaped,  or  of  almost  any  other  form,  and  the  shell  may  gradually 
expand  to  the  aperture,  be  contracted  behind  the  aperture,  or  more  or  less  contracted 
to  the  aperture.  The  ventral  side  may  be  indicated  by  the  shape  of  the  aperture, 
either  by  an  emargination  or  a  sinus,  but  the  position  of  the  siphuncle  does  not 
always  indicate  it;  for  in  Orthoceras  the  siphuncle  may  be  central,  or  in  the  growth 
of  the  shell  it  may  cross  the  central  line.  The  external  shell  is  generally  destroyed 
and  for  this  reason  it  has  been  supposed  to  have  been  composed  of  aragonite  rather 
than  calcite ;  but  the  fact  that  the  shell  often  appears  as  if  run  together  in  fossili/a- 
tiou  does  not  indicate  such  a  distinction. 


AcTiNocERAS  hin(]ii,WhiteaveH,  1890, Trans. 
Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol.  8,  p.  101,  Devon- 
ian. 

AscocKUAs  indianense,  Newell,  1H8H,  Proc. 
Boat.  Soc.  Nat.  lllst.,  vol.  2.3,  p.  484,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

Ai'siDOiEKAS,  Hyatt,  1883,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  289.  [Ety.  apm, 
the  felloe  of  a  wheel;  kera»^  horn.] 
Loosely  coiled,  smooth,  costated,  or 
tuberculated  gyroceran  shells,  with  flat- 
tened abdomens.  The  whorls  in  sec- 
tion are  triangular,  the  dorsum  forming 
the  internal  apex  of  the   outline;   si- 

f>hons  near  the  venter  and  nummu- 
oidal.  The  sutures  have  broad  ventral 
lobes,  saddles  at  the  lateral  angles,  broad 
lobes  on  the  sides  and  dorsal  saddles  ; 
there  is  frequently  a  line  of  heavy 
tubercles  on  tach  of  the  lateral  angles 
of  the  whorls ;  they  are  all  large  shells, 
and  the  abdomen  is  frequently  hollow 
or  fluted  along  the  center.  Type  A. 
magni6cum. 

insigne,  Whiteaves,  1889,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
Can.,  p.  82,  Trenton  Gr. 

magnificum,    Billings,    18.57,    (Gyroceras 
magnificum,)  Rep.  of  Progr.  Geo.  Sur. 
Can.,  p.  307,  Hud.  Riv.  (Jr. 
Aay)iiptocirax  nenloni,  see  Solenochilus  new- 

loni. 
CvRToc'BRAs  boycii  is  from  the  Chazy  Gr. 

dardanum  and  fosteri  are  illustrated  on 
pi.  16  in  20lh  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat, 
Hist. 

Iwrtzeri,  refer  to  Hexamoceras  hertzeri. 

howardi,  Niagara  Gr.,  and  C.  thompsoni. 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr.,  S.  A.  Miller,  Advance 
Sheets  18th  Rep,  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  69. 

iiidianense,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance 


Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  88, 
Niagara  Gr. 
manitobense,Whiteaves,  1889,  Trans.  Roy. 

Soc.  Can.,  p.  80,  Trenton  Gr. 
nashvillense,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance 
Sheets  I7th   Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  87, 
Niagara  Qr. 
occidentale,  Whiteaves,  1890,  Trans.  Roy. 

Soc.  Can,,  vol.  8,  p,  103,  Udvonian. 
safibrdi,  S.  A,  Miller,  1891,  Advance  Sheets 
17th  Rep.  Geo.   Sur.  ind.,  p.  88,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

Dmitea  was  preoccupied  in  1708  by  Walch, 
and  again  used  by  Schlotheim  in  1820, 
before  DeHaan  used  it  in  1825  or 
M;;Cov  in  1844.  Hyatt  in  1883,  Proc. 
Host.  'Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.22,  p.  292,  pro- 
posed Discitoceras  for  the  shells  in- 
cluded in  McCoy's  genus.  All  the  spe- 
cies therefore  under  the  name  Discites 
in  this  work  should  be  referred  to  Dis- 
citoceras. 

DoMAToc'ERAs,  Hyatt,  1891,  2d  Ann.  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Texas,  p.  342.  The  generic 
characters  can  not  be  determined  from 
thedefinition.  D. umbilicatum isdefined 
at  the  same  place  from  the  Coal  Meas. 
as  the  type. 

Endocerah  crassisiphonatum,  Whiteavps, 
1891,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can,,  vol.  9,  p,  79, 
Trenton  Gr, 

Endolobus,  gibbosus,  Hyatt,  1891,  2d 
Ann.  Rt'p.  Geo.  Sur.  Texas,  p.  353, 
Coal  Meau. 

Epiiii>pio('Bras,  Hyatt,  1883,  Proc.  Bost, 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22.  p.  200,  [Ety. 
ephippion,  a  saddle ;  keraii.  horn.]  Gen- 
eric definition  very  obsouro.  Type  E. 
ferratum,  described  by  Cox  as  Nautilus 
ferratus ;  and  to  the  same  genus  Nau- 
tilus divisus  should  be  referred  if  the 


696 


CEPHALOPODA. 


[COM. — MKT. 


') 
( 


description  is  such  as  to  establish  it,  for 

the  Bpfcits  do  not  properly  belong  to 

Nautilus. 
Qatlrioceras  compreamtn,  see  Goniatites  com- 

pressus. 
GoMi'HOCEKAS  an^tustum,  Newell,  1888,  Proc. 

Best.  See.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  2.'?,  p.  475,  Ni- 

a(;ara  Gr. 
clarki,  S.  A,  Miller,  1801,  Advance  Sheets 

17th   Rep.  Geo.    Sur.  Ind.,   p.   88,   St. 

Louis  Gr. 
herizeri,  see  Hexainocc.as  herlzeri. 
lin^are,  Newell,  1888,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  23,  p.  473,  Niagara  Gr. 
manitobense,    Whiteaves,     1890,    Trans. 

Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol.  8,  p.  102,  Devonian, 
parvulum,  Whiteaves,  1891,  Can.  Rec.  of 

Sci.,  p.  298,  Up.  Sil. 
projectum,  Newell,  1888,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.   23,  p.  476,  Niflgara  Gr. 
wftbashenee,  Newell,  1888,  Prnc  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  23,  p.  470,  Niagara  Gr. 
Goniatites  baylorensis,  White,  1891,  Bull. 

U,  S.  Geo.  Sur.  No.  77,  p.  19,  Permian 

Gr. 
brownensifl,  1891,  S.  A.  Miller,   Advance 

Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  90, 

Waverly  Gr. 
compre  sus,    Hyatt,    1891,    (Gastrloceras 

compressum,)  2d  Ain.  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 

Texas,  p.  355,  Coal  Meas. 
gorhyi.  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance  Sheets 

17tli  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  90,  Chou- 
teau limestone, 
greenii,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance  Sheets 

18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  70,  Knob- 
stone  Gr. 
indianensip,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance 

Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  90, 

Waverly  Gr. 
leviculus,  Millar  &  Faber,  1892,  Jour.  Cin. 

Soc.    Nat.    Hist.,  vol.  14,  p.    167,    St. 

Louis  Gr. 
limatiis.  Miller  &  Faber,  1892,  Jour.  Cin. 

Soc.   Nat.  Hist.,  vol.    14,    p.  166,    St. 

Louis  Gr, 
missouriensis.  Miller  &  Faber,  1892,  Jour. 

Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  14,  p.  164,  Up. 

Coal  Meas. 
occidentalis.  Miller  &  Faber,  i892,  Jour. 

Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  14,  p.  166, 

Coal  Meas. 
Bciotoensis,  Miller   &,  Faber,  1892,  Jour. 

Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  14,  p.  165,  Wa- 
verly Gr. 
GoNiocERAS  Iambi,  Whiteaves,  1891,  Trans. 

Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol.  9,  p.    86,    Tren- 
ton Gr. 
Gyrocehas  canadense,  G.  filicinctum,  G.  sub- 

mammillatum,  Whiteaves,  1890,  Trans. 

Roy.   Soc.   Can.,  vol.   8,  pp.  106,   107, 

Devonian. 
magnifkum,     Aer   to    Apsidoceras    mag- 

niticum. 
Hbxamocebas,  Hyatt,  1883,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  278.  [Ety.  hex,  six ; 

mmw,  part;  keras,  horn.]    This  genus  is 

distinguished   from  Gomphoceras  only 

by  the  aperture.  In  Gomphoceras  there 


is  only  one  lateral  branch  on  each  side 
of  a  longer  median  aperture,  which  givts 
the  mouth  a  T-shape;  in  Hexamoceras 
there  are  three  h  ■imches  on  each  8i(l(> 
of  the  median  uperture,  increasing  in 
length  toward  the  summit.  Type  II. 
panderi. 

cacabiforme,  Newell,  1888.  Proc.  Bost.Snr. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  23,  p.  481,  Niagara  Gr. 

delphioolum,  Newell.  1888,  Proc.  Bopt. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  23,  p.  479,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

herlzeri.  Hall  &  Whitfield,  1875,  (Cyrtoc- 
eras  herfzeri,)  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  150, 
Niagara  Gr. 
HoMALOCERAS,  Whitcaves.  1890,  Trans.  Roy. 
Soc.  Can.,  vol.  8,  p.  104.  [Ety.  homalon, 
level;  bras,  horn.]  Shell  consisting  of 
a  slender  tube,  wliich  is  broadly  and 
strongly  arcuate,  curved  in  the  same 
plane,  and  much  flattened  laterally,  its 
venter  or  outer  border  being  very  nar- 
row, truncatei,  and  depressed  in  the 
center ;  sutural  line  consisting  of  two 
very  narrow  saddles,  with  an  equally 
narrow  sinus  between  them  on  the  ven- 
ter, a  broadly  concave  sinus  or  lobe  on 
each  of  the  sides,  and  a  rather  narrow 
saddle  on  the  dorsum  ;  siphuncle  cylin- 
drical, exogastric,  and  placed  near  the 
venter  or  outer  and  convex  margin ; 
body-chamber  long,  occupying  about 
one-third  of  the  entire  length.  Type 
H.  planatum,  which  is  described  at  the 
same  place  from  the  Devonian. 
LiTUiTES  eatoni,  L.  eatoni  var.  cassinensis, 
L.  internistriatus,  L.  seelyi,  are  from  the 
Calciferous. 

magnijicus,  refer  to  Apsidoceras  mag- 
nificum. 
Meulicottia,  Waagen,  1879,  Pal.  Indica, 
Ser.  13,  pp.  39,  83.  [Ety.  proper  name.] 
Shell  discoid  and  volutions  deeply  em- 
bracing; lobes  divided  by  single  lingui- 
form  marginal  saddles,  or  trifoliate  or 
divided  saddles;  ventral  lobes  deep 
and  undivided ;  the  first  pair  of  saddles 
are  narrow,  long,  and  the  margins  cut 
by  several  lobes  and  saddles  growing 
progressively  longer  internally ;  numer- 
ous auxiliary  lobes  are  generated  from 
the  marginal  divisions  in  the  outlines 
of  the  first  pair  of  saddles,  and  from 
the  division  of  large  magnosellarian 
saddles  near  the  umbilicus.  Type  M. 
primis. 

copei.  White,  18S9,  Am.  Nat.,  vol.  23,  p. 
117,  and  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  No.  77, 
Permian  Gr. 
Metacoceras  Hyatt,  1883,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  268.  Nautiloiil 
shells,  with  a  wide  umbilicus  perfo- 
rated in  the  middle ;  volutions  subquad- 
rangular,  bearing  nodes  on  the  dorso- 
lateral sides,  slightly  embracing;  si- 
?h  uncle  eccentric  on  the  dorsal  side, 
ype  M.  sangamonense. 

cavatiforme,  M.  dubium,  M.  hayi,  M.  in- 
conspicuum,  M.  walcotti,  Hyatt,  1891, 


[COM.— MKT. 


NAU.— SOI..] 


CEPHALOPODA. 


697 


brancli  on  eacli  side 
perture,  which  gives 
le;  in  Hexamociras 
inches  on  each  side 
irture,  increasing  in 
summit.    Type  II. 

1888.  Proc.  Bost.Snc. 

p.  481,  Niagara  i\\. 

.    1888,   Proc.  BoPt. 

rol.   -23,  p.  47',>,    N- 

tfipld,  1875,  (Cyrtoc- 
3  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  150, 

es.  1800,  Trans.  Roy. 
,  104.     [Ety.  homalos, 
I    Shell  consisting  of 
lich  is  broadly  and 
;urved    in  the  same 
attened  laterally,  its 
rder  being  very  nar- 
id  depressed  in  the 
ne  consisting  of  two 
les,  with  an  equally 
een  them  on  the  ven- 
cave  sinus  or  lobe  on 
and  a  rather  narrow 
um ;  siphuncle  cylin- 
and  placed  near  the 
ind  convex   margin ; 
ig,  occupying   about 
entire  length.    Type 
ch  is  described  at  the 
;ie  Devonian, 
toni  var.  cassinensis, 
L.  seelyi,  are  from  the 

I    Apsidoceras    mug- 

1879,   Pal.    Indica, 

[Ety.  proper  name.] 

volutions  deeply  ein- 

ided  by  single  lingui- 

Idles,  or  trifoliate  or 

ventral  lobes   deep 

le  first  pair  of  saddles 

and  the  margins  cut 

and  saddles  growing 

er  internally ;  numer- 

i  are  generated  from 

sions  in  the  outlines 

of  saddles,  and  from 

arge  magnosellarian 

umbilicus.    Type  M. 

Am.  Nat.,  vol.  23,  p. 
S.  Geo.  Sur.,  No.  77, 


2d  Ann.  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Texas,  pp.  334 
to  340,  Coal  Meas 
planorbiforme.  Meek  t<:  Wortheu,  1800, 
I'roc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Pliil.,  p.  4()!»,  and 
Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  2,  p.  380,  (Nautilus 
planorhitormis,)  Upper  Coal  Meas. 


883,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 

,  p.    268.    Nautiloid 

.6  umbilicus  perfo- 
, ;  volutions  subquad- 
nodes  on  the  dorso- 
;htly  embracing;    si- 

on  the  doreal  side. 

ense. 

um,  M.  hayi,  M.  in- 
yalcotti,  Hyatt,  1801, 


Fig.  1250.— Metacoceras  cavatlforme. 

sangamonense.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1860, 
(Nautilus  sangamonensis,)  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  470,  and  Geo.  Sur. 
III.,  vol.  2,  p.  386,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
Nautilus  bisulcatus,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull. 
Denison  Univ.,  vol.  3,  p.  20,  \Va- 
verly  Gr. 

forbesanm,  refer  to  Temnochilus  forbes- 
anum.  * 

kelloggi  is  from  the  Calciferous. 

parallelus  is  Beecher's  species. 

planorbiforinis,  see  Metacocera.s  planorbi- 
forme. 

quadrangnlarw,  McChesney,  should  be 
quadranguluB.  It  is  now  referred  to 
the  genus  Tainoceras,  and  is  therefore 
T.  quadrangulum. 

sangamowMsis,  see  Metacoceras  sanga- 
monense. 

toddi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1802,  Advance  Sheets 
18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  72,  Up. 
Coal  Meas. 
Oncocebas     gibbomm,    Whiteaves,    see    0. 
whiteavesi. 

magnum,  Whiteaves,  1889,  Trans.  Roy. 
Soc.  Can.,  p.  79,  Trenton  (?)  Gr. 

whiteavesi,  n.  ep.  Trenton  (?)  Gr.  Pro- 
posed instead  of  O.  gibbosum,  Whit- 
eaves, in  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  1889, 
p.  80,  which  name  was  preoccupied. 
OuTHOCERAs  braiuerdl  is  from  the  Calcif- 
erous. 

canadense,  Whiteaves,  1891,  (Sactoceras 
canadense,)  Trans.  Hoy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol. 
9,  p.  85,  Trenton  Gr. 

coUetti,  Up.  Coal.  Meas.,  0.  franklinense, 
Niagara  Gr.,  and  O.  gorbyi.  Hud.  Riv. 
Gr.,  8.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance  Sheets 
18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  pp.  05  to  68. 

harii,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance  Sheets 
17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  87,  Up. 
Goal  Meas. 


obstructum,    Newell,     1888,    Proc.   Bost. 
Soc.    Nat.    Hist.,   vol.   23,   p.    467,    Ni- 
agara Gr. 
selkirkense,  Whiteaves,  '891,  Trans.  Roy. 

Soc.  Can.,  vol.  9,  p.  82,  Trenton  Gr. 
semiplanatum,    Wliiteaves,    1801,   Trans. 
Roy.  Soc.   Can.,    vol.  9,  p.   81,   Tren- 
ton Gr. 
tyrrelli,  Whiteaves,  1890,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 

Can.,  vol.  8,  p.  100,  Devonian, 
winnepegense,    Whiteaves,    1801,  Trans. 
Roy.    Soc.   Can.,   vol.  9,   p.   82,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

Phacoaras,  Myatt,  1883.  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  292.  [Ety.  phakox, 
a  lentil ;  h.ras,  horn.]  The  characters 
ascribed  to  it  do  not  distinguish  it  from 
Discitoceras.  Type  P.  oxystomum.  In 
1801  the  same  author  described  P. 
dumbli  from  the  Coal  Meas.  in  2d 
Ann.  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Texas,  p.  347. 

PiiKAOMocERAS  missourieuse,  8.  A.  Miller, 
1801,  Advance  Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Ind.,  p.  8'>,  Chouteau  lime- 
stone. 

Poi'ANOCKKAS,  Hyatt,  1883,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22, p.  337.  [Ety.  popanoii, 
a  round,  flat  cake  ;  keras,  horn.]  Volu- 
tions involute,  compressed  and  costate, 
or  marked  by  furrows ;  the  lobes  and 
saddles  are  numerous  and  club-shaped ; 
the  ventral  lobes  are  divided  by  prom- 
inent narrow,  siphonal  saddles,  carry- 
ing small  funnel  lobes.  Three  or  more 
pairs  of  lobes  are  divided  bv  marginal 
saddles,  either  single  or  double,  the 
terminations  of  the  lobes  being  either 
bifid  or  trifid.  Type  P.  kinganum. 
walcotti.  White,  1889,  Am.  Nat.,  vol.  23, 
p.  117,  and  Bull.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  No. 
77,  p.  21,  Permian  Gr. 

PoTKBiocEKAS,  McCoy,  1854,  British  Pal. 
Foss.  p.  321.  [Ety.  poterion,  a  cup; 
keras,  horn.]  Shell  short,  fusiform ;  sec- 
tion circular ;  mouth  contracted ;  septa 
simple;  siphon  subcentral,  monili- 
form;  distinguished  from  Gomphoce- 
ras  and  allied  genera  by  having  an  en- 
tire and  simple  aperture.  Type  P.  el- 
lipticum. 
apertum  and  P.  nobile,  Whiteaves,  1880, 
Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol.  8,  pp.  77,  78, 
Trenton  (?)  Ci-. 
gracile,  Whiteaves,  1891,  Trans.  Soy.  Soc. 

Can.,  vol,  9,  p.  87,  Trenton  Gr. 
misBOuriense,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance 
Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  70, 
Chouteau  limestone. 

Ptychilet  citmminsi,  see  Waagenoceras  cum- 
minci. 

Sactoceras  canadense,  see  Orthoceras  cana- 
dense. 

SoLENOcniU's  blairi,  8.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Ad- 
vance Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  75,  Chouteau  limestone, 
newloni,  Hyatt,  1891,  (Asymptoceras 
newloni,)  2d  Ann.  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 
Texas,  p.  346,  Coal  Meas. 
rockfordense,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance 


698 


LAMEIJ.IBRANCHIATA. 


[str.-tai. 


Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p. 
89,  Waverly  Gr. 
STRKi'ToniMcrs,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance 
Sheets  ISth  Rep.  Geo.  Sar.  Ind.,  p.  71. 
[Ety.  streptos,  twisted ;  diskon,  quoit.] 
Proposed  instead  of  Trematodiscus  of 
Meek  &  Worthen,  which  was  preoccu- 
pied.   Type  S.  stygialis. 

indianensis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance 
Sheets  18th  Rep,  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  71, 
Keokuk  Gr. 

ohioensis,  Miller  &  Faber,  (Trematodi-ious 
ohioensis,)  1892,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  14,  p.  '68,  Waverly  Gr. 
Temnochilus  conchiferuna  T.  crassum,  and 
T.  depressum,  Hyatt,  1891,  2d  Ann.  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Texas,  pp.  329  to  333,  Coal 
Meas. 

forbesanum  instead  of  Nautilus  forbes- 
anus,  on  p.  444. 
Tetragonoceras,  Whiteaves,  1890,  Trans. 
Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol.  8,  p.  105.  [Ety.  tetra, 
four ;  gonia,  angle  ;  keras,  horn.]  Shell 
subspiral,  recurved,  coiled  loosely  on 
the  same  plane,  making  a  lax  volution 
toward  the  apex,  but  nearly  straight 
anteriorly;  transverse  section  quad- 
rangular ;  siphuncle  cylindrical,  exo- 
gastric,  marginal,  and   placed    in    the 


middle  of  the  venter.  Type  T.  gracile, 
which  is  described  at  the  same  place 
from  the  Devonian. 

Trenialodiscw,  see  Streptodiscus. 

Trockoceras  maccharlesi,  Whiteaves,  188U, 
Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  p.  81,  Tn^n- 
ton  (?)  Gr. 

WAAGENorERAs,  flemmellaro,  1888,  Gior. 
Sci.  Nat.  Ed.  Econ.,  vol.  19,  p.  11.  [Ety. 
proper  name;  keras,  horn.]  Shell  dis- 
coid ;  volutions  embracing  and  bearing 
transverse  constrictions;  septa  n\i- 
meroua  and  complex.  Type  W.  staclici. 
cumminsi,  White,  1889,  Am.  Nat.,  vol.23, 
p.  117,  and  Bull.  U.  8.  Geo.  Sur.,  No. 
77,  p.  20  Permian  Gr. 

Tainoceras,  Hyatt,  1883.  Proc.  Bost.  Soe. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  269.  [Ety.  tainin, 
a  head-band;  keras,  horn.]  '  Whorls 
discoidal ;  section  quadrate ;  two  lateral 
rows  of  tubercles,  and  two  rows  on 
the  outer  side  in  the  later  stages  of 
growth;  siphon  above  the  center; 
sutures  have  ventral,  lateral,  and  dor- 
sal lobes,  but  no  annular  lobes.  Type 
T.  quadrangulum.  It  is  very  mucli 
like  Metacoceras,  if  not  a  synonym, 
cavatum,  Hyatt,  1891,  2d  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Texas,  p.  oil,  Coal  Meas. 


•e4o« 


LAMELUBRANCHIATA. 


This  Class  lias  gradually  improved  in  the  Geological  ages,  and  is  now  in  the 
maximum  of  its  development.  The  lobes  of  the  animal  are  right  and  left,  ai.d 
unite  along  the  dorsal  or  hinge-line  of  the  shell,  and  extend  laterally  in  the  form  of 
mantles  to  the  pallial  line.  The  depth  of  the  pallial  sinus  indicates  the  size  of  the 
siphonal  muscles.  The  shell  opens  along  the  ventral  side.  The  external  hinge 
ligament  consists  of  horny  fibres  that  are  found  preserved,  sometimes,  almost  as 
well  as  the  shell,  in  Lower  Silurian  rocks.  Some  shells  have  an  inti  ;•'  ■!  Hi^ament 
or  cartilage  between  the  hinges  of  the  two  valves,  located  in  pits  or  pai-v.if:.  iurro%v.s 
on  the  faces  of  the  hinge.  The  anterior  adductor  is  in  front  of  the  raout!.,  and  the 
posterior  adductor  behind  the  umbo,  near  the  termination  of  the  intestine.  Some- 
times scars  are  left  by  the  pedal  muscles  used  for  projecting  and  retracting  the  foot. 
When  there  are  no  teeth  or  crenulationson  the  hinge,  the  shell  is  edentulous.  The  teeth 
beneath  the  umbo  are  the  cardinal  teeth,  and  those  anterior  or  posterior  to  the  umbo 
are  lateral  teeth.  Some  shells  are  composed  of  aragonite,  others  of  calcite,  and  others 
have  an  outer  layer  of  calcite  and  an  inner  one  of  aragonite,  and  generally  there  is 
an  epidermis  or  outer  horny  coating.  The  outer  calcite  layer  is  secreted  at  the  mar- 
gin of  the  mantle  or  circumference  of  the  shell  and  is  prismatic,  while  the  inner 
layers  of  aragonite  are  secreted  in  the  form  of  laniinre  by  the  sides  of  the  mantle. 

The  families  Unionidse  and  Ostreidse,  I  think,  are  not  palaeozoic.  Anthracosia, 
Prisconaia,  and  Cardinia  might  be  referred  to  the  Cardiniidie ;  Clinopistha  and 
Solenomya  to  the  Solenomyidse. 


Arj,.-  -GON.] 


LAMELLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


699 


mellaro,  1HS8,  Gior. 
I.,  vol.  10,  p.  11.  [Kty. 
'as,  horn.]  Shell  (Iim- 
nbracing  and  bearinu' 
rictione;  septa  nn- 
lex.  Type  W.  stachci. 
S89,  Am.  Nat.,  vol.  2:;. 

U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  No. 

Gr. 

1883.  Proc.   Boat.  Sop. 

,  p.  269.     [Ety.  iamvi, 

•eras,    horn.]  "  Whorls 

quadrate ;  two  lateral 
8,  and  two  rows  on 
a  the  later  stages  of 
above  the  center ; 
tral,  lateral,  and  dor- 
annular  lobes.  Type 
I.    It    is   very    much 

if  notasyno'nym. 
)l,  2d  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 
1,  Coal  Meas. 


8,  and  is  now  in  the 

right  and  left,  ar.d 
erally  in  the  fori.i  of 
icates  the  size  of  the 

The  external  hinge 
ometiraei?,  almost  as 
an  int(  ■'•  "1  ligament 
s  or  rai  ' i-v ;  furrows 
f  the  mout'.,  and  the 
he  intestine.  Some- 
d  retracting  the  foot, 
jdentulous.  The  teeth 
posterior  to  the  umbo 

of  calcite,  and  others 
,nd  generally  there  is 
I  secr&ted  at  the  mar- 
atic,  while  the  inner 
ides  of  the  mantle. 
Bozoic.     Anthracosia, 

ve ;    Clinopistba  and 


Ali.okisma  convexum  and  A.  cooperi,  Her- 
rick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison  Univ.,  vol.  8, 
pp.  72,  74,  and  A.  consanguinatum, 
A.  cnyahoga,  vol.  4,  pp.  28,  20,  Wa- 
verly  Gr. 

AxoDONTOi'si.saffinis,  Whiteaves,  18!)2,  Cont. 
to  Can.  Pdl.,  p.  303,  Devonian. 

.lrc<i  ornala,  Herrick,  1SS8,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  .".,  p.  S3,  Waverly  Gr, 

A\  icuLA  circuit's,  refer  to  Pernoiiecten  cir- 

culus. 

ohioensis,  Herrick,  1887,  (Gervillia  ohio- 

ensis,)  Bull.    Deuisou  Univ.,  vol.  2,  p. 

36,  CJoal  Meas. 

recta,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison  Univ., 

vol.  4,  p.  115,  Waverly  Gr. 
subspatulata,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  30,  Waverly  Gr. 

Avicuu  I'ECTKN  cooperi,  A.  granvillensis, 
and  A.  perelongatus,  Herrick,  1888, 
Bull,  Denison  Univ.,  vol.  3,  p.  50,  Wa- 
verly Gr. 
scalaris  and  sorer,  Herrick,  1887,  Bull. 
Denison  Univ.,  vol.  2,  pp.  26,  27,  Coal 
Meas. 
sculptilis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1801,  Advance 
Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  02, 
Coal  Meas. 

Carbonarca  occidttilaliii,  reff  r  to  Edmondia  oc- 
cideutalid. 

Cakdiopsis  tenuicostata,  Whiteaves,  1892, 
Cont,  to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  307,  Devonian. 

0i.inoi']iORii8  consuelus,  Ulrich,  1802,  10th 
Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p.  223,  Ga- 
lena Gr. 

Clixopistha  striata,  Nettleroth,  1889,  Ken- 
tucky Foss.  Shells,  p.  200,  Up,  Held.Gr, 


t'Ki.  1257.— Cllonychia  rliombolilea.  Lateral  and 
auterior  views  of  a  ciiNt  uf  a  right  valve. 

Ci.iosYCHiA,  Ulrich,  1892,  Am.  Geo., 
vol.  10,  p.  97,  [Ety.  kkio,  I  close; 
onyx,  a  claw.]  Distinguished  from 
Ambonychia  by  the  absence  of  radi- 
ating plications  or  strive,  the  absence 
of  a  byssal  opening  in  the  anterior 
end,  the  less  central  position  of  the 
muscular  scars,  and  by  the  absence  of 
distinct  hinge-teeth.  Type  Ambony- 
chia lamellosa.  Hall,  and  including 
A.  erecta,  A.  attenuate.  A,  mytiloides, 
A.   undata,    and  A,  amygdalina,  and 


also  C.    rhomboidea,  describrd  at  the 

same  place  from  the  Trenton  Gr. 
Co.vocARDiu.M    alternistriatutn,     Herrick, 

1888,   Bull.   Denison    Univ.,   vol.  4,  p, 

42,  Waverly  Gr. 
eln  di,  S.  A,  Miller,  1891,  Advance  Sheets 

iith    Rep.   Geo.  Sur.    Ind.,  j).  95,   Ni- 
agara Gr. 
exiguum  and  C.  parvulum  S.  A,  Miller, 

1801,  Advance   Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo, 

Sur.  Ind.,  p.  94,  Ham.  Gr. 
indianense,  S.    A.  Miller,   1801,  .Vdvance 

Sheets  17tli  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p,  94, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
Crenipkctkn    foerstii,  Herrick,   1887,  Bull, 

Denison    Univ.,   vol.    2,   p.    28,   Coal 

Meas. 
senilis   and    C.  subcardiformis,  Herrick, 

1888,  Bull.  Denison   Univ.,  vol.  3,  pp. 
53.  54,  Waverly  Gr. 

Cypkicakdem.a  gorbyi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1801, 
Advance  Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo,  Sur, 
In<l.,  p.  02,  Keokuk  Gr. 

producta,  Whiteaves  1802,  Cont.  to  Can, 
Pal.,  p,  309,  Devonian, 
CYPitiCAKDixiA  scitula,  Herrick,  1888, 
Bull,  Denison  Univ.,  vol,  4,  p,  38,  Wa- 
verly Gr. 
Cyprrakdite..  halli,  Nettleroth,  1889,  Ken- 
tucky Foss.  Shells,  p.  206,  Hud, 
Riv,  Gr, 

cingulata,  C.  germanus,  C.  glabellus, 
C.  nanus,  C  obtusiformis,  C.  sardesoni, 
C.  tenellus,  Ulrich,  1802, 19th  Rep,  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  pp.  231  to  239,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

hindi  and  C.  sterllngensis  refer  to  Whit- 
ella  hindi  and  Whitella  sterllngensis. 

luculentus,  minnesitensis,  triangularis, 
vicinus,  Sardeson,  1892,  Bull.  Minn, 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci..  vol.  3,  p.  338,  Tren- 
ton and  Hud,  Rlv,  Gr, 

modestus,  C.  oviforniis,  C.  terminalis, 
Ulrich,  1802,  Am.  Geo.,  vol,  10,  pp.  98 
to  100,  Trenton  Gr. 

Cyrtodonta  hindi,  see  Whitella  hindi, 

hnrminms,  see  Cypricardites  huronensis. 

Dolabra  sterUngemis,  see  Whitella  ster- 
llngensis. 
Edmondia  occidentalis.  Swallow,  1860, 
(Cardinia  occidentalis,)  Trans.  St. 
Louis  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  055,  Chou- 
teau limestone. 

sulcifera,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  30,  Waverly  Gr, 

fJntoliuiii  attennatuiii,  Herricli,  see  Per- 
nopecten  attenuatus. 

Gervillia  oHoeusis,  see  Avicula  ohioensis, 
Glossites    manitobensis,  Whiteaves,  1892, 

Cont.  to  Can,  Pal.,  p.  310,  Devonian. 
Glyptodesma       cancellatum,     Nettleroih, 

1889,  Kentucky    Foss,   Shells,    p,   227. 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 

Goniodon,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  3,  p.  84.  [Ety.  gonia,  an 
angle  ;  odom,  tooth.)  Shell  equivalve, 
very  inequilateral,  gibbous,  not  gap- 
ing; resembling  Pala-oneilo,  but  the 
hinge  is  continuous,  slightly  flexed  be- 


700 


LAMELUBRANCHIA  TA . 


[ORA. — MOD. 


neath  the  beaks,  without  true  teeth  (?) ; 
but  the  hinge  margin  of  both  valves 
zigzagKed  by  sharp  incisions,  into  whicli 
correspondint;  projections  of  the  oppo- 
site valve  fit  closely;  the  series  of 
denticulations  thus  formed  is  contin- 
uous, but  the  size  of  the  excisions 
diminishes  before  and  behind  the 
beaks;  posterior  adductor  scar  nearly 
terminal.  Type  Ir.  ohioensis,  which 
is  described  at  the  same  place  from 
the  Waverly  Gr. 
Gkammysia  blairi,  S.  A.  Miller,  18i»l,  Ad- 
vance Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind., 
p.  i)3,  Chouteau  limestone. 

famelica,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denisou 
Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  155,  Waverly  Gr. 

herricki,  n.  sp.  Proposed  instead  of  G. 
ovata,  Herrick,  in  Bull.  Denison  Univ., 
vol.  4,  p.  35,  pi.  3,  fig.  12,  Up.  Subcar- 
boniferous. 

ovata,  Herrick,  was  preoccupied,  see  G. 
herricki. 


compressed,    with     a    sulcus     extend- 
ing towakd    the  basal    margin.    Type 
I.  truncata,   which    with  I.  elongata  is: 
described    at  the  same  place  from  tin- 
Hud.  Tiiv.  Gr. 
ovalis,  Ulrich,  1802,  lUth  Rep.  Geo.  Sur. 
Minn,,  p.  242,  Hud.  Riv.  Cir. 
LioPTERiA  halli,    L.  nasuta,   L.    newberryi, 
and     L.    ortoni,  Herrick,    1H88,    Bull. 
Denison  Univ.,  vol.  3,  pp.  60,  (il,  and 
vol.    4,  pp.  29,  114,  Waverly    Gr.,  ex- 
cept the  last,  which   is- from  the  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
Lei'todksma    scutella,  Herrick,   1SS8,   Bull. 
Denison    Univ.,     vol.    3,    p.    59,    Wa- 
verly Gr. 
LiMOi'TKRA,  the  type  is  L.  macroptera. 
Lykioi'ecten    nodocostatus,  Herrick,   1.S8S, 
Bull.  Denison  Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  32,  Wa- 
verly Gr. 
Macrodon  newarkensis,  M.  striatocostatus, 
Herrick,    1888,    Bull.    Denison    Univ., 
vol.  4,  pp.  36,  37,  and  M.  triangularis, 
vol.  3,  p.  74,  Waverly  Gr. 
pygmious,    Whiteaves,    1892, 
Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  L'Oi), 
Devonian. 
Mathkria  rugosa,  Ulrich,  18!»2, 
l.<i,h  Rep.  Geo.  8ur.  Minn., 
p.  241,  Trenton  Gr. 
Megalodon,     Sowerby,      1827, 
Genera  of  Recent  and  Fobs. 
Shells.     [E!ty.  megas,  large; 
odouit,     tooth.]     Shell    ob- 
long,   smooth    or    keeled ; 
ligament   external ;    hinge 
teeth  1x2,  thick;  one  pos- 
terior   lateral    tooth;    an- 
terior adductor  impression 
deep,  with  a  raised  margin 
and    a    small   pedal    scar 
behind  it ;  beaks  subspiral. 
Type  M.  cucullatus. 
subovatUB.   Whiteaves,   1890, 
Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol. 
8,  p.  97,  Devonian. 
Modiola  waverlyensis,  see  Myti- 

Fia.  1258.-Ischyrodonta  truncata.  a,  Outline  view  of  a  left  valve ;,,     ^°P^  waverlyensis. 

6,  Internal  view  of  same ;  a,  d,  and  e,  three  views  of  a  cast.       MoinOLOPSis    alata,   M.    angus- 

tata,  M.  miller i,  M.  parva, 


Ischyrodonta,  Ulrich,  1890,  Am.  Geo.,  vol. 
6,  p.  173.  [Ety.  i»chyro8,  strong;  odous, 
tooth.]  Short  or  elongated,  thick  bi- 
valve shells,  having  small  subterminal 
beaks,  with  the  hinge  str''ight  or 
slightly  arcuate  and  extended  poste- 
riorly ;  binge-plate  wide  and  strong, 
without  posterior  lateral  teeth,  but 
with  a  strong  cardinal  tooth  in  the 
left  valve,  and  two  nearly  as  strong  in 
the  right;  just  in  front  of  them  a 
pair  oiBubcircular,  large  and  deep  an- 
terior muscular  impressions,  and  be- 
tween these  and  the  teeth  another 
very  small  pair;  posterior  scar  large, 
but  faintly  marked,  ovate,  situated  in 
the  posterO'cardinal  region;  pallial- 
line  eimple ;  ligament  probably  in- 
ternal; in  casts  the  beaks  are  prominent, 


M.  simulatrix,  M.  subparallela,  Ulrich, 
1890,  Am.  Geo.,  vol.  5,  pp.  274  to  283, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr.;  and  M.  oviformis,  from 
the  Trenton  Gr.;  and  M.  oblonga,  M. 
pulchella,  and  M.  subtruncata,  from 
the  Utica  Slate. 

charlestownensis,  Nettleroth,  1889.  Ken- 
tucky Foss.  Shells,  p.  218,  Up.  Held. 
Gr. 

concava,  M.  similis,  Ulrich,  1892,  19th 
Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  pp.  225,  227, 
Trenton  Gr.,  and  M.  subelliptica,  p.  226, 
Galena  Gr. 

dychei,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance 
Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  77, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Modiomorpha  attenuate,  Whiteaves,  1890, 
Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol.  8,  p.  90,  De- 
vonian, M.  compressa,  M.  tumida,  and 


MVA.— SCH.J 


r.AMELIJBRANCHIATA. 


701 


is,  M.  striatocostatiis, 
lull.    Denison    Univ., 

and  M.  triangularis, 
;,  p.  74,  Waverly  Gr. 
118,   Whiteaves,    ]89'_', 

to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  L'!»i), 
nian. 

A  rugosa,  Ulricb,  l.S!»2, 
Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
I,  Trenton  Gr. 
ON,  Sowerby,  1827, 
ira  of  Recent  and  Foss. 
8.  [Ety.  wega»,  large ; 
,     tooth.]     Shell    ob- 

sraooth  or  keeled ; 
lent    external ;    hinge 

1x2,  thick;  one  pos- 

•  lateral    tooth;    an- 

•  adductor  impression 
with  a  raised  margin 
a    small   pedal    scar 

id  it ;  beaks  subspiral. 

M.  cucullatus. 
tuB.   Whiteaves,   1890, 
J.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol. 
97,  Devonian. 
vaverlyends,  see  Myti- 
waverlyensis. 
'818    alata,  M.  angus- 
M.  milleri,  M.  parva, 
.  subparallela,  Ulrich, 
fo\.  5,  pp.  274  to  283, 
id  M.  oviformis,  from 
;  and  M.  oblonga,  M. 
M..    subtruncata,  from 

Jettleroth,  1889.  Ken- 
Is,  p.  218,  Up.  Held. 

8,  Ulrich,  1892,  19th 
Minn.,  pp.  225,  227, 
M.  Bubelliptica,  p.  226, 

iller,   1892,    Advance 
Geo.  Sar.  Ind.,  p.  77, 

lata,  Whiteaves,  ISitO, 
Can.,  vol.  8,  p.  90,  De- 
ressa,  M.  tumida,  and 


M.  parvula,  1892,  Cont.  to  Can.  Pal., 
p.  296,  Devonian. 
Monotis  is   not    an   American    palreo/.oic 
genus. 

Myamna  trigonalis,  Whiteaves,  1.S92,  Cont. 
to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  294,  Devonian. 

Mytilarca  inflate,  Whiteaves,  1892,  Cont. 
to  Can.  Pal.  p.  29;>,  Devonian. 

Mytii.ops  waverlyensis,  Herrick,  isss, 
(Modiola  waverlyenain,)  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  3,  p.  03,  Waverly  Gr, 

NrcL'LA     herzeri,    Nettleroth,    ISSO,    Ken- 
tucky Foss.  Shells,  p.   221,   Up.  Held. 
Gr. 
manitob^nsis,    Whiteaves, 
1892,  Cont.  to  Can.  Pal., 
p.  301,  Devonian. 

XircuLANA  similis,  and  N. 
flpatulata,  Herrick,  1888, 
Bull.  Denison  Univ.,  vol. 
:>,  p.  79,  Waverly  Gr, 

Or.kcarofa,  Herrict,  1S88, 
Bull.  Damson  Univ.,  vol. 
4,  p.  41.  [Ety.  oraioK, 
produced  at  a  fit  season  ; 
kardia,  heart.]  Shell  in- 
equilateral, inequivalve, 
ventricose,  strongly  curved,  acute,  ele- 
vated beak,  which  inclines  forward  at  the 
apex ;  hinge-line  extended,  produced 
posteriorly,  furnished  with  a  thickened 
ridge  or  cartilage  plate ;  the  beaks  are 
separated  from  the  hinge  by  a  pseudo- 
area  which  is  elevated,  and  more  or 
less  arched  under  the  beak ;  surface 
marked  with  radiating  lines.  Type  O. 
ornata,  which,  with  O.  cornuta,  is  de- 
scribed at  the  same  place  from  the  Wa- 
verly Gr. 

OuTHODESMA  minnesoteuse,  0.  saflfordi, 
Ulrich,  1892, 19th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur,  Minn., 
pp.  228,  229,  Trenton  Gr, 

OiiTHONOTA  corrugata,  Whiteaves,  1890, 
Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol.  H,  p.  98,  De- 
vonian. 

Oslrea  pattrcula,  Winchell,  in  the  opinion 
of  Whitfield,  is  from  the  Cietaceousof 
New  Jersey,  which  by  some  accident 
was  mixed  with  Waverly  or  Burling- 
ton fossils. 

Pal^:oneii.o  consimilis,  P.  curta,  P.  ignota, 
Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison  Univ., 
vol.  4,  pp.  43,  44,  Waverly  Gr. 

Panenka  is  a  Polish  or  Bohemian  word,  sig- 
nifying the  same  as  the  Latin  pnelhi, 
a  little  girl.  It  is  not  formed  accord- 
ing to  the  rules  of  nomenclature,  and 
should  be  discarded. 
grandis,  Whiteaves,  1891,  Can.  Rec.  Sci., 
p.  402,  Corniferous  Gr. 

Pakacyclas  eloDgata,  and  P.  octerlonii, 
Nettleroth,  1889,  Kentuckv  Foss.  Shells, 
pp.  210,  212,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

Pkrnoi'ecten  attenuatus,  Herrick,  1887, 
(Entolium  attenuatum,)  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  2,  p.  24,  Waverly  Gr. 
circulus,  Shumard,  1886,  (Avicula  cir- 
culus,)  Geo.  Rep.  Mo.,  p.  206,  Chouteau 
limestone. 


PLETiiorARDiA,  Ulrich,  1892,  19th  Rep.  Gea 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  243.  [Ety.  pletho,  to  be 
full ;  kardia,  lieart.]  Shell  thin,  oblique, 
tumid,  with  the  margins  closed;  beaks 
large,  prominent,  spirally  enrolled,  and 
curving  forward  ;  narrow,  deep  escutch- 
eon poHteric  to  the  beaks ;  bifid  cardi- 
nal tooth  projects  forward  and  down- 
ward; single  lateral  tooth  at  the 
posterior  extremity  of  the  hinge-line ; 
anterior  muscular  scar  deep  at  the 
antero-dorsal  angle,  margined  by  a 
curved  ridge  extending  from  the  under 
side  of  the  cardinal   tooth.    Type  P. 


Fia,  1250.— Plethocardia  umbonata, 

umbonata,  from  the  Trenton  Gr.,  de- 
scribed at  the  same  place,  P.  sub- 
erecta  is  also  described  from  the  Ga- 
lena Gr. 

PosiDONOMYA  fragiUs,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull. 
Denison  Univ.,  vol.  3,  p.  39,  Wa- 
verly Gr. 

PROMAciiuH  missouriensifl.  Swallow,  1860, 
(Solen  (?)  missouviensis,)  Trans.St.Louis 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  ((55,  Chouteau 
limestone.  It  is  not  a  Sanguinolites. 
nasutus.  Meek,  1871,  (Sanguinolites 
naautus,)  Am.  .Tour.  Conch.,  vol.  7, 
Chouteau  limestone, 
truncatas,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol,  3,  p.  60,  Waverly  Gr. 

Ptebinea  lobata,  Whiteaves,  1892,  Cont.  to 
Can,  Pal,,  p.  292,  Devonian. 

Pterixoi'ectkn  ashlandensis,  and  P.  cari- 
niferus,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.  vol.  .3,  p.  58,  and  vol.  4,  p.  33, 
Waverly  Gr, 
sedaliensis,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance 
Sheets  17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  93, 
Chouteau  limestone. 

Pteroxiths  obllquus,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull. 
Denison  Univ.,  vol.  3,  p.  58,  Wa- 
verly Gr. 

Ptyciioi'teria  icquivalvis,  Whiteaves,  1891, 
Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  239,  De- 
vonian, 
mesocostalis,  Williams,  1887,  Bull.  U.  S. 

Geo.  Sur.,  No.  41,  p.  35,  Portage  Gr. 
obfloleta,     Simpson,    1889,    Trans.    Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  p.  448,  Chemung  Gr. 

Sanguinolites  missouriensis  and  S.  nesutus 
refer  to  Promacrus. 
senilis,     Herrick,     1888,    Bull.    Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  3,  p.  66,  Waverly  Gr. 

ScHizoDus  aflfinis,  Herrick,  1887,  Bull.  Deni- 
son Univ.,  vol.  2.  p.  41,  Coal  Meaa. 
harii,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  Advance  Sheets 


702 


LAM  ELU BRANCH  I  A  FA. 


[SOI,. — wm. 


r:  ;  i 

r ' ' 

|-i  i 

j 


Fig.  1260.~Technophorii8  dl- 
varlcatu8.  Left  valve  nat- 
ural size  and  magiilfled  3 
diameters. 


17th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  i»l,  Up. 
Coal  Meas. 
harlanensis,  Herrick,  188S,  Bull.  Deniaon 

Univ.,   vol. 

4,  p.  117, 
Berea  (irJt 

newarkenais, 

5.  pHlii'on- 
eiliformis, 
Herrick  , 
1888,  Bull. 
Den  i  8  o  n 
Univ.,  vol. 
3,  pp.  64,  06, 
and  S.  pro- 
longatus, 
vol.  4,  p.  36, 
Wa  ve  r  1  y 
Gr.,  and  S. 
flpellmani, 

and  8.  subcircularis,  1887,  vol.  2,  pp.  36, 
41,  42,  Coal  Meas. 
wheeleri.  Swallow,  1862,  (Cypricardia  (?) 
wheeleri,)  is  in  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad. 
Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  iH5. 

SoLENOMYA  cuyahogensis,  Her- 
rick, 1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  115,  Waverly 
Gr.,  and  S.  meekana,  and  S. 
subradiata,  1887,  vol.  2,  p. 
30,  Coal  Meas. 

Spathella  snbelliptica,  Whit- 
eaves,  185)2,  Cont.  to  Can. 
Pal.,  p.  2!)8,  Devonian. 

Streblofteria  gracilis,  S.  media, 
S.  squamosa,  Herrick,  1888, 
Bull.  Denison  Univ.,  vol.  3, 
pp.  56,  57,  Waverly  Gr. 

Technophor^s  extenuatus,  Ulricb,  18}»2, 
19th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.  p.  222, 
Trenton  Gr.,  and  T.  divaricatus,  T.  fil- 
istriatus,  T.  subacutus.  Am.  Geo.,  vol. 
10,  pp.  101  and  102,  Trenton  Gr. 

Tellinomya  diminuenF;  and  T.  cuneata, 
Simpson,  1889,  Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 
p.  453,  Clinton  Gr. 
compressa  T.  nitida,  T.  planodorsata, 
T.  sabrotunda,  Ulrich,  1892, 19th  Rep. 
Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  pp.  215  to  219,  Trenton 
Gr. ;  T.  intermedia,  p.  218,  Galena  Gr. ; 
and  T.  recurva  and  T.  similis,  pp.  220, 
221,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. ;  and  T.  longa.  Am. 
Geo.,  vol.  10,  p.  103,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
candens,  lepida,  Sardeson,  1892,  Bull. 
Minn.,  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  339, 
Trenton  Gr. 

Whitella,  Ulrich,  1891,  Am.  Geo.,  vol.  6,  p. 
176.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  Shell  large, 
thin,  obliquely  quadrangular  or  suboval, 
equivalve,  inequilateral,  more  or  less 
ventricose,  closed  all  around ;  beaks 
prominent,  incurved ;  cardinal  line 
straight  or  slightly  convex,  the  edges 
inflected  to  form  a  sharply  defined  es- 


cutcheon extending  beyond  the  beaks 
nearly  to  the  anterior  extremity  of  the 
shell;  area  finely  striated  longitudin- 
ally ;  hinge-line  straight,  one-half  or 
two-thirds  the  length  of  the  shell,  with 
four  or  five  oblique  teeth  in  front  of  the 
beaks ;  ligament  probably  external  and 
internal ;  two  simple  adductor  impre.s- 
sions,  posterior  one  faint,  pallial-line 
entire ;  surface  concentrically  lined. 
Type  W.  obliquata,  described  at  the 
same  place  from  the  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. ; 
and  W.  compressa  and  W.  scofieldi, 
from  the  Trenton  Gr. 

concentrica,  Ulrich,  1892,  19th  Rep.  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  247,  Trenton  (ir. ;  W. 
pra'cipta,  p.  246,  Galena  Gr. ;  and  W. 
sulcodorsata,  p.  248,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

hindi,  Billings,  1862,  (Cyrto<lonta  hindi,) 
Pal.  Fobs.,  vol.  1,  p.  151,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

sterlingensis.  Meek  &  Worthen,  18(i(i, 
(Dolabra  sterlingensis,)  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  p.  260,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III., 
vol.  2,  p.  3:!9,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


Fig.  1261.— Whitella  obliquata.  a,  Left  side  of  a 
cast;  b,  and  o  anterior  and  cardinal  views  of 
a  cast;  d,  left  side  of  anotlier  cast;  e,  litnge 
and  part  of  the  muscular  impressions. 


[SOI,.— WHI. 


VRA.      Sl'I.) 


ANNELIDA. 


701] 


SUBKINGDOM  ARTICULATA. 


CLASS  ANNELIDA. 

Thk  Tubicola  are  iuvested  in  tubes  to  which  they  are  not  niuscularly  attached, 
and  the  palieozoic  forms  show  no  muscular  scars.  The  tubes  seem  to  have  been 
composed  of  calcite,  and  are  generally  found  attached  to  some  other  object  at  the 
apex  or  on  one  side.  The  jaws  of  the  Couodonts  are  minute,  glossy  black,  and 
ohitonous  or  horny,  instead  of  being  composed  of  calcite.  Most  of  them,  probably, 
belong  to  the  masticatory  apparatus  of  Crustaceans. 


Arahkllites  aciculatus,  and  A.  bindei, 
James,  1884,  Jour.  Cin.  See.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  7,  p.  148,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

CoBNULiTKs  subla'vie,  Whiteaves,  1891, 
Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  210,  De- 
vonian. 

Polygnathus  wilsoni,  James,  1884,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  148,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

Prioniodus  dychei,  James,  1884,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  147,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 

Sabbllaritks,  Dawson,  1890,   Quar.  Jour. 


Geo.  Soc,  vol.  40,  p.  605.  [Ety.  Sabel- 
Ictria,  a  genus ;  ites,  from  litkos,  stone.] 
Elongated  tubes  composed  of  grains  of 
eand  and  calcareous  organic  fragments 
associated  with  carbonaceous,  fiocculent 
matter,  indicating  a  horny  or  mem- 
branous sheath.  Type  S.  trentonensis, 
which  is  described  at  the  same  place 
from  the  Trenton  Gr.,  with  S.  phos- 
phaticus  from  the  Up.  Taconic. 
Spirorbis  is  generally  more  or  less  elevated 
in  the  last  whorl,  and  the  aperture  is 
always  turned  up. 


'•efo* 


CLASS  CRUSTACEA. 


The  integument  of  the  Crustacea  (crmta,  a  crust,)  is  called  ch'tonous;  the  seg- 
ments or  somites  (soma,  body,)  are  arranged  longitudinally,  and  united  transversely 
by  a  membrane.  The  Cirripedia  (cirrus,  a  curl;  pes,  foot,)  are  attached  to  subma- 
rine objects  by  the  anterior  end  or  metamorphosed  head.  The  articulated  cirri  are 
exserted  and  retracted  from  an  opening  at  the  posterior  extremity.  The  Entomos- 
traca  (entomos,  cut  into;  ostrakon,  a  shell,)  have  been  defined  as  follows:  Animals 
aquatic,  covered  with  a  shell  or  carapace  of  a  horny  consistency,  formed  of  one  or 
more  pieces,  in  some  genera  resembling  a  cuirass  or  buckler,  and  in  others  a  bivalve 
sheU,  which  completely  or  ia  great  part  envelops  the  body  and  limbs  of  the  animal. 
In  other  genera  the  animal  is  inverted  with  a  multivalve  carapace,  like  joiuted-plate 
armor ;  the  branchiae  are  attached  either  to  the  feet  or  to  the  organs  of  mastication ; 
the  limbs  are  jointed  and  more  or  less  setiferous.  The  animals,  for  the  most  part, 
undergo  a  regular  moulting  or  change  of  shell  as  they  grow ;  in  some  cases  this 
amounts  to  a  species  of  transformation.  The  Ostracoda  (ostrakon,  a  shell,)  have  the 
valves  united  on  the  back  by  a  membrane  or  ligament,  and  the  valves  are  closed 
by  an  adductor  muscle,  the  place  of  attachment  being  indicated  by  a  pit,  group  of 
spots,  or  tubercle.   Many  genera  have  been  recently  described,  some  of  them,  appar- 


704 


CRLSTACEA. 


[ACA. — PAR. 


eutly,  not  rankin},'  higher  than  species.  The  central  part  of  the  cephalic  shield  of 
the  Trilobita  (<}'ei«,  three;  hhm^  a  lobe,)  is  called  the  glabella;  the  grooves  at  tho 
sides  of  it  are  called  axal  furrows,  the  one  at  the  rear  the  neck  furrow ;  the  fixed 
cheeks  are  on  each  side  of  the  glabella,  and  separated  from  the  free  cheeks  by  tho 
facial  suture,  though  the  facial  suture  is  absent  in  Trinucleus  and  some  other  genera  ; 
the  central  part  of  the  thorax  is  the  axis,  and  the  side  lobes  are  the  plennc ;  the  di- 
viding line  is  the  axal  furrow  ;  the  segments  of  the  pygidium  are  anchylosed.  Tho 
Xiphosura  (xiphos,  a  sword :  oiou,  a  tail,)  have  a  broad,  convex  buckler,  com- 
pound, subcentral  eyes,  and  ocelli  in  front;  the  mouth  has  a  small  labrum  and  six 
pairs  of  appendages;  the  telson,  or  terminal  segment,  is  eusiform. 


AcANTHOTELSoN  magistef,  Packard,  188(), 
Mem.  Nat.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  127, 
Carboniferous. 

AciDAsns  ortoni,  Foerate,  1887,  Bull.  Deni- 
son  Univ.,  vol.  2,  p.  ftO,  Niagara  Gr. 
perarmata,  Wbiteaves,    18itl,   Can.  Rec. 
Sci.,  p.  300,  Up.  Sil. 

yI']cniMiNA,  Jones  &  lloll,  1861),  Ann.  and 
Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  Ser.  4,  vol.  3,  p.  217. 
[Ety.  aichnie,  a  sharp  point.]  Valves 
thick,  straight  at  the  hinge,  rounded  at 
the  ends,  convex  at  the  ventral  boiuer, 
and  outdrawn  at  the  surface  into  a 
broad-based  and  aharp-pointed  hollow 
cone,  which  either  involves  all  the  sur- 
face or  rises  from  the  postero-dorsal 
or  centro-doraal  region.  Type  ^E.  cus- 
pidata. 
abnormis,  Ulrich,  1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  13,  p.  183,  Niagara  Gr., 
and  yE.  marginata,  p.  184,  from  the 
Ham.  Gr. 

AoNOSTus  desideratus,  Walcott,  188!>,  Proc. 
U.  S.   Nat.   Mus.,   vol.    12,   p.  3!»,   Up. 
Taconic. 
latus,  see  Bollia  lata 

Agraulos  redpathi,  Walcott,  1800,  10th 
Ann.  Rep.  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  p.  054,  Up. 
Taconic. 

A.MPYx  ameiicanus,  SafFord  &  Vogdes,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat,  Sci.,  Trenton  Gr. 

Anomalocaris,  Wbiteaves,  1802,  Can.  Rec. 
Sci.,  vol.  T),  p.  205.  [Ety.  anomalos,  un- 
like ;  karis,  shrimp.]  A  phyllocarid 
crustacean ;  body  from  0  to  13  seg- 
ments, exclusive  of  the  caudal  segment, 
each  bearing  a  pair  of  slender,  nar- 
rowly elongated  and  acutely  pointed, 
simple  and  probably  branchial  append- 
ages of  the  nature  of  uropods  or  foot- 
gills  ;  posterior  terminal  segment  mar- 
gined with  three  i)aii'8  of  caudal  spines, 
one  terminal,  the  other  two  lateral. 
Type  A.  canadensis,  described  at  the 
same  place  from  rocks  of  uncertain  age, 
probably  Up.  Taconic. 

Aparchites  concinnus,  Jones,  1858,  (Cyther- 
opsis  concinna,)  Ann.  &  Mag.  Nat.  Hist, 
Ser.  3,  vol.  1,  p.  249,  Black  Riv.  Gr, 
inornatus,  Ulrich,  1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  13,  p.  182,  Up.  Held.Gr., 
and  A.  oblongue,  p.  137,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
mills,  Jones,  1891,  Cont.  to  Can.  Micro- 
Pal.,  p.  91,  Devonian ;  and  A.  mundu- 


lus  and   A.   tyrrelli,   p.   62,   from   the 
Chazy  Gr. 

Aristozoe  caradensi8,Whitfleld,  1890,  Ann. 
N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  p.  .505,  Trenton  Gr. 

AsAPHCs  has  a  lip-plate,  labrum,  or  hy- 
postoma,  {hupo,  under  ;  .stoma,  mouth;) 
that'is  wide  and  deeply  forked  Itehind. 
The  jointed  limbs  and  branchial  fila- 
ments shown  in  the  illustration  of  the 
Oxford  specimen  in  the  Jour,  of  the 
Cin.  Soc.  of  Nat.  Hist.,  as  well  as  the 
description  of  them,  are  largely  imagin- 
ary, as  the  specimen  does  not  show  tho 
characters. 

Atops  reticulata,  Walcott,  1890,  (Conoc- 
orypbe  reticulata,)  10th  Ann.  Rep. 
U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  p.  (549,  Up.  Taconic. 

AvALONiA,  Walcott,  1890,  10th  Ann.  Rep. 
TI,  S.  Geo.  Snr.,  p.  (540.  Type  A.  man- 
uelenfiis,  clfscribei  at  the  same  place 
from  the  Up.  Taconic. 

Bairdia,  McCoy,  1840,  Synop.  Foss.  Ire- 
land, p.  104.  [Ety.  proper  name.] 
Carapace  varying  from  a  broadly  tri- 
angular to  a  narrow  elongate  subtrian- 
gular  form,  with  extremities  more  or 
less  acute  ;  surface  smooth  and  setifer- 
ous  or  finely  punctate;  no  central 
tubercle ;  lucid  spots  well  marked ; 
margins  thin  and  trenchant;  when 
closed  the  edges  of  the  right  valve  lie 
within  those  of  the  left;  interior  of  the 
marginal  borders,  except  on  the  dorsal 
edge,  cased  with  a  narrow  lamelliform 
plate,  as  in  Cypris,  except  that  a  slight 
fold  or  notch  is  frequently  apparent  at 
the  angles  of  the  hinge- line;  ttie  dorsal 
edge  of  the  right  valve  is  quite  simple, 
and,  in  the  closed  carapace,  underlie* 
the  dorsal  edge  of  the  left  valve,  which 
is  larger  and  overlapping ;  ventral 
margin  incurved.  Type  B.  curta. 
anticostiensis,  Jones,  1890,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  46,  p.  548,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
cestriensis,  Ulrich,  1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  13,  p.  210,  Kaskaskia 
Gr. ;  and  B.  leguminoides,  p.  197, 
Ham.  Gr. 

Barychilina,  Ulrich,  1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  13,  p.  198.  [Ety,  barux, 
heavy,  thick ;  cheilos,  a  lip.]  Carapace 
small,  subrhomboidal  or  ovate ;  valves 
thick,  unequal,  the  right  the  larger, 
overlapping  the  left  except  in  the  pes- 


[ACA.— BAR. 


HAT.  -HOI,.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


70.-) 


e  cephalic  shield  ol 
the  grooves  at  the 
:  furrow  ;  the  fixe<l 
free  cheeks  by  the 
some  other  genera : 
;he  plennu  ;  the  di- 
e  auchylosed.  The 
irex  buckler,  corn- 
all  lahrum  and  six 
n. 

li,  p.   62,  from  the 

Whitfield,  18!t0,  Ann. 
.  oO."),  Trenton  Gr. 
ite,  labrum,  or  hy- 
ler  ;  xtoma,  mouth  ;) 
jeply  forked  liebind. 
and  branchial  fila- 
e  illustration  of  the 
in  the  Jour,  of  the 
list.)  as  well  as  the 
I,  are  largely  imagin- 
n  doL'8  not  show  the 

Icott,  1890,  (Conoc- 
)  10th  Ann.  Rep. 
640,  Up.  Taconic. 
00,  10th  Ann.  Rep. 
646.  Type  A.  man- 
at  the  same  place 
lie. 

Synop.   Fobs.   Ire- 

ty.   proper     name.] 

from  a  broadly  tri- 

elongate  subtrian- 

xtremities  more  or 

smooth  and  setifer- 

ictate ;     no    central 

ots    well     marked ; 

trenchant ;     when 

the  right  valve  lie 

eft;  interior  of  the 

xcept  on  the  dorsal 

narrow  lamelliform 

except  that  a  slight 

luently  apparent  at 

ngeline;  the  dorsal 

ve  is  quite  simple, 

carapace,  underlies 

le  left  valve,  which 

rlapping ;     ventral 

Type  B.  curta. 

1890,  Quar.    Jour. 

648,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

00,  Jour.  Gin.  Soc, 

p.   210,   Kaskaskia 

iminoides,    p.    197, 

iOO,  Jour.  Gin.  Soc. 
».  198.  [Ety.  haru», 
3,  a  lip.]  Carapace 
1  or  ovate;  valves 
right  the  larger, 
except  in  the  pos- 


terior half  of  the  more  or  less  convex  i 
dorsal  side;  the  edges  of  the  valves  in 
this  portion  of  the  back  are  smooth, 
and  resemble  a  pair  of  thick  lips; 
edges  of  both  valves  thick  and  smooth 
all  around,  that  of  the  right  valve 
much  the  heavier;  a  sharply  defined, 
narrow  or  rounded  umbilical  pit;  sur- 
face striate.  Type  IJ.  punctostriata, 
which,  with  B.  punctostriata  var.  curta 
and  B.  pulchella,  are  described  at  the 
same  place  from  the  I'p.  Held,  or 
Ham.  Gr. 

Bathvuuei,m:(s,  Whitfield,  18!i().  Hull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  15,  p.  38,  I'p. 
Taconic  or  Calciferous. 

Batiiyukihcus  dawsoni,  Walcott,  1888, 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  p.  446,  Up. 
Taconic. 

Balhyunis  seelyi,  refer  to  Bolbocephalus 
seelyi. 

Beechereli.a,  Ulricb,  1891,  Am. 
Geo.,  vol.  8,  p.  108.  [Ety.  proper 
name.)  Carapace  small,  elon- 
gate, boat -shaped  to  ovate, 
moderately  convex,  more  or 
less  inequivalve ;  dorsal  mar- 
gin varying  from  nearly  straight 
to  strongly  convex  ;  back  some- 
times flattened,  with  a  sharply 
defined  carina  on  one  or  both 
valves,  giving  them  a  triangu 
lar  shape  in  cross  sections ;  in 
other  cases  the  dorsal  slope  is 
convex ;  antero-dorsal  extremity 
acuminate,  often  drawn  out 
into  a  long  spine ;  spine  strong 
est  on  the  right  valve,  some- 
times absent  on  the  left ;  pos- 
terior extremity  acuminate  or 
rounded;  ventral  edge  convex 
or  straightened  in  the  middle  ; 
hingement  simple,  dorsal  edge 
of  right  valve  thickened,  and 
in  the  central  part  overlapping 
the  left  valve.  Type  B.  carinata, 
described  at  the  same  place,  p^^  ^,,^^2 
from  the  L')w.  Held.  Gr.,  with  7loi 

B.  cristata,  B.  angulata,  B.  navi- 
cula,  B.  ovata,  B.  subtumida,  and   B. 
subtuuiida   var.  intermedia,    from    the  i 
same  rocks. 

Bkykichia    ciliata,  refer    to    Ctenobolbina  j 
ciliata.  ! 

clavigera  and  B.  clavigera  var.  clavifracta,  ; 
Jones,  1801,  Cont.  to  Micro-Pal.,  p.  65,  i 
Chazy   Gr. ;  and   B.  quadrifida,  p.  66,  ! 
Trenton   Gr. ;    and  B.  tuberculata  var. 
strictispiralis,  p    77,    Up.  Sil.    Also  B. 
clarkei,   1800,   Quar.   Jour.  Geo.  Soc, 
vol.  46,  p.  17,  Low.  Held.  Gr.,;  and  B, 
difhsa,  p.   546,  Anticosti  Gr. ;  and   B. 
halii,   p.   15,  Waterlime   Gr. ;  and    B. 
hamiltonensis,  p.   10,   Ham.  Gr. ;  and 
B.  kalmodini,  p.  538,   Ham.  Gr.,  and 
B.  subquadrata,  p.  537,  Corniferous  Gr. 
diiryi,  refer  to  Ctenobolbina  duryi. 
lyoni,  Ulricb,   1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,    vol.    13,  p.  100,  Up.    Held,  or 


Ham.  Gr. ;  also  B.  tricollina,  Ham.  Gr. ; 
and  B.  radiata  var.  cestriensis  and  B. 
simulatrix,  pp.  204,  l-'O."),  Kaskaskia  (Jr. 

rkhnrdsoni,  refer   to    Depranella  riebard- 
loni. 

Kymmelrica,  refer  to  Bollia  symmetrica. 

tuberculata.  Kheden,  1834,  (Haltus  tuber- 
culatus,)  Verst.  d.  Mark  Brandenburg, 
p.  115,  Up.  Sil. 
Boi.Boc'KiMiALUS,  Whitfield,  1800,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  36.  [Ety. 
bolbos,  bulb;  kephale,  head.]  Head 
large,  semicircular,  including  the  mov- 
able cheeks ;  glabella  proportionally 
large,  bulbous  or  subspherical,  ex- 
panded in  front  of  the  eyes,  and  maiked 
by  a  single,  very  indistinct  furrow 
near  the  posterior ;  fixed  cheeks 
narrow ;  eyes  large,  semicircular,  ele- 
vated ;  lateral  limbs  narrow  from  front 
posteriorly;  frontal  limb  linear;  facial 


— HeeclnirellsK'iiriimtH.    ltlnlit  valve.  Interior  and 
sul  vieWH  of  siiiiie.    iMagiiltled  2U(liuiiielers. 

suture  cutting  the  posterior  margin 
within  trie  genal  angle  behind,  and 
passing  closely  around  the  glabellar 
lobe  in  front;  movable  cheeks  trian- 
gular, marginal,  spined  ;  pygidium  semi- 
circular, lobed.  and  transversely  fur- 
rowed.   Type  B.  seelyi. 

seelyi,  Whitfield,  1886,  ( Bathyurus  seelyi,) 
Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist ,  vol.  1,  p.  339, 
Calciferous  Gr. 

truncatus,  Whitfield,  1890,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  3,  p.  37,  Calcifer- 
ous Gr. 
Bollia.  Jones  it  Holl,  1886,  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  ser.  5,  vol.  17,  p.  360.  [Ety. 
proper  name.]  Valves  oblong,  with 
rounded  and  nearly  equal  ends ;  straight 
on  the  back,  more  or  less  outcurved  on 
the  ventral  edge ;  surface  punctate  and 
bearing  a  lobular  elevation  on  each  side 


706 


cur  STAGE  A. 


[IIRO.-CYC. 


t 


I  h 


of  a  median  baylikp  hiiIcub,  constituting 
two  irrofinlar,  obliquely  tmnsverso 
lobes,  which  conver>je  downward  and 
met't  near  the  middle  of  the  ventral 
region  l)y  a  low,  narrow,  bent  isthmus, 
sinuous  in  the  adult,  but  more  or  less 
simply  curved  in  the  youii^;  state.  The 
dor.sHl  portions  of  this  horposhoe  lobe 
project  outward ;  there  is  a  strong 
semilunar  ridge  at  each  end  of  the 
valve,  parallel  with  the  marginal 
border,  which  has  ii  slight  outer  rim. 
Type  B.  nnillexa. 

biiobata,  Jones,  18!i0,  Qiiar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  4(),  p.  olO,  ('orniferoHs  (Jr.; 
and  B.  hindei,  p.  TiJO,  Ham.  Gr. ;  and 
B.  semilunata,  p.  64S,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 

granifera,  Ulricli,  IHIK),  Jour.  ('in.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist ,  vol.  i:'.,  p.  205,  St.  Louis  (ir. ; 
and  H.  obesa,  p.  189,  Up.  Held,  or  Ham. 
Gr.  ;  B.  persulcata  and  B.  pumila,  pp. 
IH),  117,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

lata,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (Agnostus  latus,) 
(Jeo.  Rep.  N.  Y.,  p.  80,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  2,  p.  301,  Clinton  Gr. 

symmetrica.  Hall,  185?,  (Bevrichia  sym- 
metrica,) Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  317,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

ungula,  Cluypole,  188i>,  Am.  Geo.,  vol.  4, 
p.  338,  Marcellus  limestone. 
Bronteus  senescens.  Hall, '1802,  8th   Ann. 

Rvp.  St.  (ireo.  N.  Y.,  Chemung  Gr. 
Bythocyi'ris.  Brady,  1880,  Rep.  Ostracoda 
of  the  Challenger,  p.  45.  [Ety.  bwhos, 
the  depth  of  the  sea;  Cypris,  a  genus.] 
Carapace  smooth,  more  or  less  reni- 
form  ;  left  valve  much  larger  than  the 
right,  which  it  overlaps  both  on  the 
dorsal  and  ventral  margins. 

devonica,  B.  indianensis,  B.  punctulata, 
Ulrich,  1800,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  13,  p.  106,  Up.  Held,  or 
Ham.  Gr. 

lindstromi  and  B.  obtusi:.  Jones,  1800, 
Quar.  Jour.  G*»o.  Soc,  voi,  46,  p.  548, 
Anticosti  Gv. 
Calymene  haa  a  subquadrate  iivpostoma, 
with  two  short  spines  posteriorly  ;  the 
surface,  when  well  preserved,  is  gra.iular 
or  tubercular. 

multicosta  is  from  the  Chazy  Gr. 

vogde8i,Foerste,  1887,  Bull.  Denison  Univ., 
vol.  2,  p.  05,  Niagara  Gr. 
Carcinosoma,  Claypole,  1800,  Am.  Geo., 
vol.  6,  p.  400.  [Ety.  karkinoa,  a  crab ; 
80)na,  the  body.]  Proposed  instead  of 
Eurysoma,  on  p.  250.  Body  ovate, 
narrower  in  front,  abruptly  tapering 
behind  into  a  cylindrical  abdomen 
ending  in  a  spiniform  tail;  head-shield 
entire,  roundly  triangular,  bluntly 
pointed  in  front;  thoracic  segments  6 
or  more,  ending  on  each  side  in  a 
backwardly  directed  point ;  abdominal 
segments  4,  subquadrate ;  beyond  these 
is  a  sharply  triangular  spine ;  appe  nd- 
ages  consist  of  5  pairs  of  organs,  the 
first  4  of  which  taper  rapidly  to  a  point 
and  are  furnished  with  spinous  pro- 


cesses; the  swimming  feet  are  thicker 
and  longer  than  the  others,  and  con- 
sist of  three  segments.  Type  C  new- 
lini,  described  at  the  same  time  on 
p.  260,  from  tl'e  Wnterlime  Gr. 

Cekatiocaiuh  had  nuincrouH  body  rings, 
posterior  to  the  bivalve  canvpa(^o.  (!ar- 
rying  luinollar  appendagtH,  bt'liind 
which  then*  was  a  pointed  telsou  and 
two  lateral  Hpiiies. 

Conocoryphe  is  a  svnonym  for  Atopn. 

('tenohoi.hina.  Ulrich,  1800,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  13,  p.  108.  [Ety.  kltno<*, 
comb;  bolbos,  bulb.]  Carapace  small, 
elongate,  suboval,  strongly  convex;  the 
posterior  two-fifths  more  or  less  bulb- 
ous or  subglobular,  aad  separated  from 
the  remainder  by  a  deep,  narrow  sulcus, 
extending  in  a  gentle  curve  from  the 
dorsal  margin  mort!  than  half  the  dis- 
tance across  the  valves  toward  the 
postero-ventral  border ;  the  anterior 
three-fifths  often  with  another  oblique 
but  less  impressed  sulcus;  valves 
e(|ual,  dorsal  margin  straight,  hinge 
simple,  ventral  edge  thick,  and  the 
true  contact  margins  generally  with  a 
row  of  small  spines  on  each  side;  in 
a  lateral  view  both  are  concealed  by  a 
frill  or  flattened  border,  usually  mis- 
taken for  the  true  contact  edges ;  surface 
generally  granulous.  Type  0.  ciliata. 
alata,  C.  bispinosa,  C.  ciliata  var.  curta,C. 
ciliata  var.  emaciata,  tumida,  Ulrich, 
1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.13, 
pp.  108  to  111,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. ;  and  C. 
antespinosa,  C.  informis,  C.  minima, 
C.  papulosa,  pp.  186  to  188,  Up.  Held, 
or  Ham.  Gr. ;  and  C.  punctata,  p.  186, 
from  the  Niagara  Gr. 
ciliata,  Emmons,  185."),  (Beyrichia  ciliata,) 

Am.  Geo.,  p.  219.  Hud.  Riv.  (Jr. 
duryi,     S.    A.   Miller,    1874,     (Beyrichia 
durvi,)    Cin.    Quar.  Jour.   Sci.,  vol.  1, 
p.  I^i2,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

CvcLUS,  DeKouinck,  1841,  Mem.  Acad.  Sci. 
BruxcUes,  vol.  14,  p.  18.  [Ety.  kuklos, 
circle.]  Carapace  longer  than  wide, 
somewhat  hemispherical,  narrow, 
smooth  border,  indented  behind  shield ; 
divided  down  its  center  by  a  dorsal 
ridge,  from  which  radiate  ribs  or  trans- 
verse wrinkles.  Type  C.  radialis. 
americana,  Packard,  1886,  Mem.  JS^at. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  3,  p.  143,  Coal.  Meas. 

Cypridina,  Edwards-Milne,  1838,  Laraarck'.s 
Anim.  Sans  Vert.,  vol.  5,  p.  178. 
[Ety.  from  the  genus  Cypris.]  They 
have  two  eyes  situated  toward  the 
middle  of  their  bivalve  test,  and  a 
caudal  appendage  at  the  posterior 
border,  armed  with  spines  disposed  as 
the  teeth  of  a  comb.  Edwards  men- 
tioned no  type  when  founding  the  genus 
upon  the  living  Ostracoda,  but  it  is 
very  evident  the  genus  is  not  known  in 
Palajozoic  rocks. 
herzeri,  Ulrich,  1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc,  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  13,  p.  209,  Keokuk  Gr. 


[CYT.  —  ISO. 


CR  I' STAGE  A. 


707 


Ciftherc    ohioenxin,  see    OythcmpsiH  ohio- 

t'llsiH. 

Cytiii:hi:i,i,a,  Joni'S,  l.S4i>,  >r(iii(tj,'.  Kntom. 
Cret.,  p.  I'S.  [Kty.  (liinimitivoof  Ci/llnre.] 
(.'arapm'o  oblong,  ooiiipreHHi'd.  Hiiiootli  or 
pitted;  no  tcrniiiiiil  (IciiticnIatioiiH ; 
i!onta(;t  margins  of  tho  ri^lit  (laivcr) 
valve  grooved  or  i,..»heted  on  its  inner 
ed^je  for  the  reception  of  a  Mange  pre- 
Hented  by  tho  contact  margin  of  tlio 
left  (smaller)  valve ;    both  groove   and 

'  flange  stronger  at  the  posterior  than  at 
the  anterior  portion  of  tlu'  valves.  The 
lucid  spots  resemble  those  in  Cypri- 
dina. 
ovatiformis,  Ulricli,  18!t0,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  13,  p.  2()!»,  Kas- 
kaskia  Gr. 

Ci/therina  pha»eotiis,  see  Leperditia  phaseolus. 

CvTiiEKKi-i.iNA,. Tones i*i:  Holl,  ISOO,  Ann.  and 
Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  215.  [I'^ty. 
from  Cytherella.  ]  Carapaiie  valves 
elongate,  convex,  smooth,  thick,  ex- 
cavated internally,  with  undulating  con- 
tours. Type  C.  siliqua. 
glandella,  instead  of  Cytheropsis  glandella. 

Cythekoi'sis  concinna,  see  Aparchites  cou- 
cinnus. 
ohioensis,   Herrick,   1888,  (Cy there  ohio- 
ensis,)  Bull.  Denison  Univ.,  vol.  4,  p. 

00,  VVaverly  Or. 

Dalmanites  troosti,  SalTord,  1889,  (Chasm- 
ops  troosti,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Irfci.,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 

Depraneli.a,  Ulrich,  1890,  .lour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  13,  p.  117.  Carapace 
small,  high,  subelliptical  in  outline, 
dorsal  border  straight,  terminating  ab- 
ruptly at  eacli  end ;  ventral  border 
nearly  straight  or  gently  convex,  round- 
ing almost  evenly  at  the  ends ;  a 
sickle-shaped  ridge  runs  nearly  parallel 
with   the   posterior  and  ventral  edges, 

'  and  is  sometimes  produced  beyond  the 
postero-dorsal  border;  dorsal  slope 
with  two  or  more  strong  tubercles  or 
ridges ;  the  two  valves  meet  equally  at 
the  ventral  edge.  Type  D.  crassinoda, 
which  is  described  at  the  same  place, 
from  the  Birdseye  Gr.,  with  D.  ainpla, 
D.  elongata,  D.  niacer,  D.  nitida,  pp.  119 
to  121,  Chazy  Gr. 
richardsoni,  8.  A.  Miller,  1874,  (Beyrichia 
richardsoni,)  Tin.  (iuar.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol. 

1,  p.  347,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

DioNiDE  is  from  N.  Jahrb.  fur  Miner.,  Hft.  4, 

p.  391,  and  Syst.  Sil.  Boh.,  p.  640. 
Elmi'tocephala'  broggeri,   Walcott,    1889, 

((ilenellus  broggeri,)  Proc.   V.  S.  Nat. 

Mus.,  vol.  12,  p.  41,  Up.  Taconio. 
Eli'B,  Biirrande,  1872,  Syst.  Sil.  Boh.,  vol.  1, 

Supp.  p.  510.    Type  E.  pinguis. 
tyrrelli,  Jones,  1891,  Cont.  to  Micro-Pal., 

p.  93,  Devonian. 
Enckinurus  excedrensis,  SafTord,  1889,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  Trenton  Gr. 
thresher!,   Foerste,    1887,  Bull.   Denison 

Univ.,  vol.  2,  p.  101,  Niagara  Gr. 
Entomis,  Jones,  1801,  Mem.  Geol.  Sur.  Gt. 


Hrit.,  Geol.  I'ldinb.,  p.  137.  Carapace 
ovate-oblong,  bean-like;  valves  indented 
by  a  transverse  furrow,  which  begins  on 
the  dorsal  ntargin,  at  al)out  one-tliinl  of 
its  length  from  the  anterior  extremity, 
and  reaches  half-way  or  more  across 
the  valve;  surfai'e  bearing  in  front  of 
the  sulcus  a  tubercle  or  spine  which  is 
sometimes  wanting;  anterior  bonier  not 
indented.  Type  K.  tiiberosa. 
madisonensis,  ('Irich,  1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  I!!,  p.  107,  Hud.  Riv.  <lr  ; 
and  M.  waldroiiensis,  p.  1.H3,  Niagara 
(Jr. 
rhond)oidea,  Jones,  1890,  Qnar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  40,  p.  20,  Ham.  Gr. 

KiiKVcini.i.NA,     CIrich,    1889,    Micropalfeon- 
toldgy  of  Can.,  p.  52.   [Kty.  fitrys,  broad; 
chcilox,  lip.]     Valves  somewhat  semicir- 
cular   or    semi-elliptical ;    dorsal    line 
straight;  Hubcentral  sulcus  and  a  node 
I         behind  it;  broad  border,  often  striated; 
I         hinge  simple;  surface  reticulate,  gran- 
ulous,  or  sniooth.    Type  E.  reticulata, 
which   is  described  at  the  same  place 
from  the  Trenton  Gr.,  and  also  E.  man- 
itobensis. 
jequalis,  E.  granosa,  E.  longula,  E.  obesa, 
K.  subradiata,  Ulrich,  1890,  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  vol.  13,  p.  120  to  129, 
Chazy  and  Birdseye  Gr. 
striatomarginata,  S.  A.  Miller,  (Heyrichia 
striatomarginata,)  1874,  Cin.  <iuar.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  233,  Hud.  Hi  v.  Gr. 

Eurysonia,  Clayi)ole,  1890,  Am.  Geol.,  vol.  0, 
p.   2.59.     The   name   was   preoccupied. 
See  Carcinosoma. 
newUni,  see  Carcinosoma  newlini. 

Grii'kitiiides,    Portlock,    1843,    Rep.   Geol. 

Londonderry,    p.    310.      [Ety.    proper 

name.]    Distinguished  from  Phillipsia, 

which  it  closely  resembles  by  the  pyri- 

form    or    tumid    glabella    and    small, 

smooth,  lunate  eyes.   Type  G.  longiceps. 

bufo,  Meek  it  Worthen,  1870,  Proc.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  p.  52,  and  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  5, 

p.  528,  Keokuk  Gr. 

portlocki.  Meek  &  Worthen,  1805,  Proc. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  208,  and   (Jeo.  Sur. 

III.,  vol.  5,  p.  525,  Keokuk  Gr. 

sedaliensis,  Vogdes,   1888,  Trans.   N.   Y. 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  7,  p.  27(),  Waverly  Gr. 

Hai.meli.a,  Ulrich,  lh90,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist,  vol.  13,  p.  184.  [Kty.  proper  name.] 
Valves  similar  to  Primitia,  but  with  a 
larger  sulcus,  narrow  at  the  dorsal  edge, 
and  widening  as  it  extends  downward  ; 
posterior  lobe  smaller  than  the  an- 
terior; the  latter  generally  divided  at 
or  near  the  straight  dorsal  edge;  sur- 
face ornamented  or  smooth ;  ventral 
edge  thick.  Type  H.  retifera,  described 
at  the  same  place  from  the  Up.  Held, 
or  Ham.  Gr. 

Hari'ides.    Ty|je  H.  hospes. 

IsocHiLiNA  amii,  I.  labellosa,  I.  grandis  var. 
latimarginata,  I.  Ottawa  var.  intermedia, 
and  I.  whiteavesi,  Jones,  1891,  Cont.  to 
Can.  Micropalteontology,  pp.  08  to  78, 


ro8 


CRl  STACEA. 


r 


I.I': 


(!|iiizy  iiikI  Tn-nton  «ir. ;  ninl  I.  bolliila 
ami  I. 'liiwNoni,  p.  t*2,  Pevoiiiaii. 
aiiiiaiiii,  t.  nmpla,  I.  koiitiitlut'iiHiH,  I.  mif- 
fordi,  I.  Hiil»ni)(luMa,  I'lrioli.  181(0,  JfUir. 
<'iii.  S<ic.  Nat.  IliHt..  viil.  i;>,  pp.  177  to 
ISO,  BirdHt'yc  and  Trenton  (Jr.;  and  1. 
rcctantfulariH,  p.  I>>'J,  I'p.  H«'ltl.  «»r 
Hani.  (ir. 
fal>a('ea  and  1.  liiu-at..,  JoncH.  1P!»0,  (^mr. 
.Four.  Geo.  iSoc,  vol.  4(1,  p.  lil,  Ham.  <ir. 

.loxK.sKi.i.A,  riricli,  IHiK),  .lour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hint.,  vol.  13,  p.  121.  [Kty.  propi-r  name] 
Uarapacc  Rmall,  ovato,  inoderatoly  con- 
vox  ;  valvcH  cquui,  thi'ir  outline  and 
ptneral  aopert  much  hh  in  Primitia,  but 
ditFerinj?  in  having  a  simple  or  more  or 
lesH  divided  prominent  ridjje  on  tiie 
posterior  two-thirdH,  more  or  less  curved. 
Type  J.  crepiformis. 
crassa.  lllrich.  IHiK),  .lour.  Cin,  Soc.  Nat. 
HiHt.,  vol.  l.'i.  p.  1-_':J,  Trenton  Gr.;  J. 
ditfitatii  and  J.  pedigera,  p.  122,  Hud. 
Uiv.  (Jr. 
crepiformis,  riricli,  1H7!>,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2,  p.  10.  Hud.  Kiv.  (ir. 

Karlm,  Walcott,  1H.S8,  Pro(!.  U.S.  Nat.  Mus., 
p.  444.  [Mty.  from  the  ChriBtian  name 
Karl,  which  is  a  violation  of  all  rules, 
ami  should  be  disregarded.]  Torm 
elonpite-oval,  convex;  head  longitudi- 
nnlly  semicircular,  deeply  marked  by 
the  dorsal  furrows ;  glabella  davate, 
broadly  expanded  in  front,  with  or 
without  faint  glabellar  furrows;  oc- 
cipital furrow  well  defined  ;  fixed 
cheeks  subtrian^ular;  posterior  furrow 
broad ;  eye  lobe  small ;  free  cheeks 
narrow ;  hypostoma  with  a  thick, 
rounded  anterior  margin  that  is  ex- 
tended into  the  lar(.'e  lateral  wings,  the 
siide.^  of  which  extend  one-half  way 
back  on  the  oval,  convex  body;  pos- 
terior marginal  rim  strong,  and  .wpa- 
rated  from  the  body  by  a  vvell-deflned 
sulcus;  thorax  with  seven  segments; 
axis  with  a  central  spine  on  each  seg- 
ment; pleural  lobes  with  a  broad 
groove ;  anterior  lateral  ends  of  pleuriE 
faceted;  pygidi'im  short,  transverse, 
four  to  five  segments  in  the  axis,  lateral 
lobes  slightly  grooved  ;  surface  granu- 
lose.  Type  K.  minor,  described  at  the 
same  place  from  the  Up.  Taconic,  and 
also  K.  8tephenen.sis. 

Isoxvs,  Walcott,  18!»0,  10th  Ann.  Rep.  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  p.  925.  Carapace  large;  dor- 
sal margin  slightly  curved ;  dorsal  angles 
produced  into  sharp  points;  anterior 
and  po.sterior  ends  alate,  subequal  in 
outline,  and  merging  into  the  rounded 
ventral  margin,  without  forming  an 
angle ;  marginal  rim  narrow ;  valves 
equal;  surface  smooth.  Type  I.  chil- 
howeana,  Up.  Taconic. 

KiRHYA,  Jones,  185!>,  Trans.  Tyneside  Nat. 
Field  Club,  vol.  4,  p.  129.  [Ety.  proper 
name]  Carapace  valves  compressed, 
thick,  oblong,  impressed  with  a  sub- 
central  pit  and  raised  into  ridges,  some 


eoucentric  with  the  margin,  associated 
sometimes  with  longitudinal  wrinkles 
and  bv  a  reticulate  ornament;  valves 
subobfong,  higher  behind  than  before; 
extremities  rounded, one  moreoblicpiely 
than  the  other;  dursid  border  straight, 
and  its  ends  subacute;  ventral  border 
nearlv  straight  in  its  middle  third,  and 
broaidy  (curved  at  the  ends;  hinge 
simple;  ventral  edge  of  the  dextral 
valve  overlaps  slightly  that  of  the 
other.  Subcentral  pit  variable,  lype 
K.  permiana. 

lindahli.  Ulrich,  181)0.  .lour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  l.'l,  p.  207.  St.  Louis  dr.,  and 
K.  venose,  p.  208,  Kaskaskia  Gr.;  K. 
parallela,  K.  semimuralis,  K.  sulxpiad- 
rata.  p.  1!»2,  Up.  Hehl.  or  Ham.  Cir. 
Mr.  ririch  also  identities  K,  oblonga 
and  K.  tricollina,  .fones  i*!:  Kirbv,  pp. 
20(i  and  207,  Kaskaskia  (ir.,  arid  K. 
costata,  McCoy,  p.  208,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

walcotti,  Jones,  i8(H),(Prlmitia(?)  walcotti), 
(iuar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  4(i,  p.  54,'!, 
Ham.  Gr. 
Ki.oKDKxiA,  Jones  it  Holl,  1880,  Ann.  and 
Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  ser.  5,  vol.  17,  p.  .147. 
[Ety.  proper  name.]  Carapace  valves 
smooth,  convex,  impressed  with  two 
short,  vertical  furrows  on  the  dorsal 
region,  and  a  third  smaller  furrow  de- 
fines a  narrow  semi-Iune  at  the  front 
end  of  the  valve.  Type  K.  wilkensana. 
Heyrichia  nota^i  and  B.  notata  var. 
ventricosa.  Hp  SfiO,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  li, 
pp.  ;{71),  .S80,  Held.  Gr.,   are  re- 

ferred by  Jon  Jus  genus. 

Lici'EitDiTiA  was  derived  from  a  proper 
name.  There  is  generally  a  tubercular 
eye-spot  near  the  hini!e,  below  and 
behind  which  there  is  a  slight  inflation 
and  a  vertical  groove,  extending  from 
the  dorsal  margin  part  way  across  the 
valves. 

icquilatera,  firrbriata.  dorsicornis,  graiii- 
iirata,  germana,  millef)unctata,  inflata, 
mundula,  sulcata,  anti  tumida,  Ulrich, 
1892,  Am.  Geol.,  vol.  10,  pp.  2(54  to  209, 
Birdseye,  Trenton,  and  Hud.  Riv.  Crrs. 

appressa,  L.  ciccigena  var.  frankfortensis, 
L.  linneyi,  L.  tumidula,  Ulrich,  1890, 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist,,  vol.  i;^,  pp. 
174  to  177,  Trenton  Gr.;  L.  nicklesi,  p. 
200,  Warsaw  (ir.;  L.  subrotunila,  p.  181, 
Up.  Held,  or  Ham.  Gr. 

balthica  var.  primK'va,  L.  obscura.  Jones, 
1S!)1,  Cont,  to  Micropal.,  p.  70,  Trenton 
( Ir.;  L.  balthica  var.  guelnhica,  L.  his- 
ingeri  var.  egena,  var.  fabullna,  var. 
gibbera,  L.  cteca,  Ij.  phaseolus  var. 
guelphica,   L.   selwyni,   L.   whiteavesi, 

£p.  80  to  89,  Niagara  and  Guelph  Gr.; 
.  exigua,  p.  94,  Devonian. 
canadensis  var.  nana,  syn.  for  L.  canadensis, 
claypolei,  Jones,  1890,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 

Soc,  vol.  46,  p.  25,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
crepiformis.  see  Jonesella  crepiformis. 
frontalis,  Jones,  1890,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  46,  p.  647.  Anticosti  Gr. 


i,i;i'.— N(»T.| 


CJ^ti^JACJiA. 


fO!) 


\j.   phaseoluH    var. 


Iiiwinp'ii,  Sflimlilt,  'H7:t,  M»'iii.  Acail.  liii|>. 
Sci.  ht.  I't'tcrHlxiiiiv,  HIT.  7,  vol.  ;U,  p.  Itt, 
NiiiKiiru  ('I'. 

nminiiialu,  Sclimiilt,  1n7:>,  Mem.  .Vcinl. 
Itii|i.  Sri.  St.  IVtt  r«li()iuv,  sit.  7,  vol.  Ill, 
p.  M),  NiuKarii  <  )r. 

nf(/i(r,  HVii.  lor  L.  caiiailcnHiH. 

p(irnitilii)i,  it'fcr  to  Heyricliia  |iaraHitica. 

piuiHcoius,  llislii^'cr,  IHl'il,  Aiitcckfii. 
I'liNM.  Uco^r.,  vol.  T),  pp.  110  to  1!!."), 
Mii^Hia  (ir. 

piiiirliiliffni,  w't>  I'limitlopMiH  piincliililVra. 

HiilH'vlindrica,  I'Iriili,  iHW.i,  Micropai.  of 
Can.,  p.  •«!>,  Hiid.  l!iv.  (ir. 
hui'iiMicoMcrH  Htah'M  or  (ilatt^s  arc  .siippoHed 
to  foriri  the  t'apituliiiii,  [cnitnl,  hcail  ; 
applii'ii  to  a  liariiacU',  from  its  hi-iiij; 
Hiipportt'd  on  a  podiiiuili!,)  hut  it  lian 
Ix't'ii  Mii^'UfMted  that  tln-y  art-  tlu'  Hcalt-H 
of  tiic  iK'dunclu,  ami  tliu  (■ai>itiiliitu  18 
unknown. 
LiciiAHbicorniHuiul  li.  robbiuHi,  Ulricli.  IHtIO, 
Am.  (ifol,,  vol.  10,  pp.  271  and  '27'2,  the 
HrHt  Hud.  Uiv.  Gr.,  and  second  (ia- 
lena  Cir. 

clianiplainouHiH  is  from  the  C'hazy  (ir. 

fabiri  is  a  Hynonym  for  L.  halli.  At  the 
time  of  the  piihlication  of  tliiH  book  I 
waH  not  aware  of  the  publication  of 
Foersto's  npecies. 

halli,  FotTste,  18H8,  Bull.  DeniHon  I'niv., 
vol.  :{,  p.  118,  Hud.  Hiv.  (ir. 
Machocakih,  S.  a.  Miller,  tS'ij,  Advance 
Sheets  IMth  Hep.  (leo.  Sui.  Ind.,  p.  78. 
•  [Kty.  makron,\oi\\i;  tens, Hbrimp.]  Cara- 
pace l)ivalved,  united  dorsally  with  a 
strong  ligament;  valves  long,  narrow, 
and  ornamented  with  anaHtoinosing 
stria; ;  they  are  pointed  on  the  dorsal 
side  in  front,  and  on  the  ventral  side 
at  the  posterior  end,  while  in  the 
middle  part  the  dorsal  and  ventral  sides 
are  subparallel  ;  abdomen  consi-sting 
of    twelve    or    more   segments,    whicli 


^*ivj 


Fig.  1288.— Maerocarls  fiorb.vi.    (.,'arapace  valves, 
abdominal  Hegments  and  potitabdoinen. 

very  slowly  taper  from  the  fourth  or 
fifth  to  the  postabdomen ;  postabdomen 
consisting  of  a  short,  expanding  plate, 
with  a  central  ridge  or  line  of  division. 


The  u'enus  Slrlfjiifiirlit  In  known  only 
fioiii  the  ciiriipiictt  valves,  and  llif  pos- 
terior ends  sire  snbtrnnciiti'd  iruni  tlie 
VfUtral  sidf  to  ilie  dorsal  side,  uliile 
ill  this  uciiiis  the  posteriipr  ciuU  of  the 
valves  ait'  siililiiincattMl  from  tlie  dorsal 
to  till-  ventral  sidf.  Type  .M.  'jorbyi, 
dcscrilicd  at  the  same  place  from  the 
Keokuk  (ir. 
.Mai  Hot  1 1'KiH,  Hiady,  lHii7,  Intelleetiial  (Mi- 
server,  vol.  I'J,  p.  110.  (Kly.  mukniK, 
loni.; ;  ('mirin,  a  uenns.  |  ('ara|iai'e  snb- 
cylindriral  or  loi  ^  Inaniinlar,  and  olleii 
Hairdia-like,  yeiu'ialiy  eloimale,  atten- 
uated at  the  extieniilit's;  valves  thin, 
siiiootli,  iinei|iial.  with  beveled  plates 
within  the  ends,  more  or  lehs  sinuate 
on  the  ventral  mari:in,  the  rii^lit  larger 
than  tilt-  left,  and  overlappiiiy  dorsal 
liinL:e-litie  llexnons. 
sul)cylindrica,  .lones,  IHOO,  t^nar.  Jour, 
(leo.  Soc,  vol.  40,  p.  540,  Anticosti,  (if. 


Fio.  I'-'tit.— .Mi'HOthyragurleyl.    PoHtabdoinen 


ME.SOTIIVUA  gurleyi,  S.  A.  Miller,  1802,  Ad- 
vance Sheets  18th  Kep.  (jeo.  Snr.  Ind., 
p.  77,  Kindethook  (ir. 

MicHoinscus     bellimarginatus,     Slialer     it 
Foerste,  1888,  Bull.  Mus.  Conip.,  p.  ',Vi, 
Up.  Taconic. 
helena,  Walcott,  1880,   Proc. "  U.  8.   Nat. 
Mus.,  vol.  12,  p.  40,  Up.  Taconic. 

MooiiKA.JonesitKirby,  18()0,  Ann.and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  ser.  4,  vol.  3,  p.  225.  [Ety. 
proper  name.]  Carapace  valves  simple, 
thick,  flattened,  longer  on  the  dorsal 
than  the  ventral  ma»gin,  without  any 
subcentral  pit,  and  ornamented  with 
narrow,  rounded  ridges,  following  more 
or  less  closely  and  completely  the 
marginal  contour.  Type  M.  silnrica. 
bicornuta,  Ulrich,  1800,  Jour.  Cin,  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  i:i,  p.  101,  Ham.  Gr. ; 
and  M.  granosa,  p.  20(),  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
kirbyi,  .Tones,  1890,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo. 
Soc,  vol.  40.  p.  542,  Corniferous  (ir. 

NoTiiozoE  was  described  in  1872,  Syst.  Sil. 
Boh.,  vol.  1,  Supp.,  p.  536.  Type  N. 
pollens. 

Octmiaria,  Jones,  1887,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist.,  ser.  5,  vol.  19,  p.  404.  [Ety. 
octonarim,  a,  urn,  consisting  of  eight ; 
an  adjective.]    If   any  regard   to   the 


710 


CRUSTACEA. 


[OOY— I'RI. 


rules  of  iionienclatnre  is  to  be  observed, 
snch  generic  iii\ine8  must  be  dis 
icgarded.  The  cliHracters  ascribed  t(f 
tlie  genus  are,  probably,  like  other 
characters,  ascrll)ed  by  tiie  same  author 
til  other  genera,  of  no  more  than 
sptcific  value.  It  would  not  be  ad- 
visal)le,  therefore,  to  propose  a  sub- 
stantive name  for  the  adjective.  Ulrich 
defined  four  species,  curta,  ovata,  clavi- 
gera,  and  stigmata,  in  Jcur.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  13,  pp.  193  to  195;  but  it 
is  only  necessary  to  translate  such 
names  to  show  the  absurdity.  Octoiiaria 
curlu,  of  eight  short ;  (Movaria  omta, 
of  eight  ovale,  etc.  But  the  rules  of 
nomenclature  absolutely  require  a  sub- 
stantive for  a  generic  name.  1  f  authors, 
wiio  do  not  know  liow  to  distinguish  an 
adjective  from  a  noun,  would  consult 
sou)e  one  who  does  before  publishing 
their  new  generic  names,  we  might  be 
spared  the  trouble  of  indexing  such 
work. 

OoYooi'sis,  Walcott.  1888.  Proc.  U.  S.  Nat. 
Mus.,  p.  440,  [Ety.  from  resemblance 
to  Ogygia.]  Distinguished  from  Opygia 
by  'aving  a  well  defined  ocular  ridge 
and  a  narrow  palpebral  lobe.  Tyi)e 
O.  klotzi. 
klot/.i,  instead  of  Ogygia  klotzi. 

Olenellm  hroijijevi,  see  EUiptocephala  brog- 
geii. 

Olenoioes    curticei,   Walcott,     1888,    Proc 
U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  p.  443,  Up.  Taconic. 
desideratus  and    O.  ellsi.  Walcott,    1890, 
10th  Ann.  Kep.  U.  S.  (ieo.  Sur.,  pp.  042, 
644,  Up.  Taconic. 

Pacuyuomkixa,  Ulrich,  18!»0,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist,  vol.  13,  p.  197.  [Kty.  pachys, 
thick;  dvniuf,  house;  eWus.  diminutive.] 
Carapace  ventricose;  vaves  thick  and 
strong,  t  lie  left  much  the  largest,  its  thick 
edges  overlapping  the  right  valve  on  all 
sides ;  dorsal  side  strongly  arched,  ventral 
edge  njore  nearly  stniight,  ends  sub- 
equal  ;  'a  faintly  impressed,  subcentral 
umbilical  pit.  Type  P.  tuniida,  de- 
scribed at  the  same  plate  from  the  Up. 
Held  or  Ham.  Gr. 

Parauoxijies  walcotti.  Shaler  &  Foerste, 
1888,  Bull.  Mus.  Couip.  Zool.,  vol.  16, 
]).  30,  Up.  Taconic. 

PiiAcoi's  has  the  facial  sutures  unitine  in 
front  and  abruptly  curving  from  the 
eyes  to  the  lateral  margins.  The 
hypostoma  is  convex  and  subtriangular. 
pulchella,  Foerste,  1887,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  2,  p.  99,  Niagara  Gr. 

Pii.KTi:oNti)K8  immaturus,  P.  occidentalis, 
P.  spinosus,  Herriyk,  1888,  Bull.  Deni- 
son Univ.,  vol.  4,  pp.  57  to  59,  Wa- 
verly  tir. 

PuiivLirsiA  has  an  hypostoma  longitudinally 
convex,  winged  antero- laterally,  and 
terminating  in  an  obtuse  point  behind. 
The  type  of  the  genus  is  P.  kellii  instead 
of  P.  gemmulifera. 
bufo,  refer  to  Griffithides  bufo. 


censors,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  4.  p.  5.%  Keokuk  (Ir. 

nodocostata,  Hare,  1891,  Kansas  City  Sci., 
vol.  5,  p.  33,  Up.  Coal.  Meas. 

portlocki,  refer  to  Grittithides  portlocki. 

sampsoni,  Vogdes,  1388,  Trans.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  7,  p.  240,  Keokuk  Gr. 

praecursor,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  3,  p.  29,  Waverly  Gr. 

serraticnndata,  Herrick,  1888,  Bull.  Deni- 
son Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  52,  Coal  Meas. 

Hhumardi,  Herrick,  1887,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  2,  p.  69.  Propo.sed  instead  of 
Proetus  missouriensis  of  Shuinard. 

trinucleata,  Herrick,  1887,  Bull.  Denison 
Univ.  vol.  2,  p.  04,  Coal.  Aleas. 
Plackxtii.a,  .Tones  &  Holl,  1886,  Ann.  and 
Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  scr.  .5,  vol.  17,  p,  407. 
[ICty.  placnitula,  a  little  cake.]  Valves 
8uborbi(;ular,  nearly  semicircular  on  the 
ventral  border,  straight  on  the  dorsal 
margin  inside,  but  projecting  with  un- 
equal and  variable  angles  at  the  outer 
dorsal  region;  surface  flat  or  slightly 
convex,  surrounded  by  a  raised  rim, 
which  slopes  down  suddenly  outsi<le  the 
edge  of  the  valve;  this  rim  incloses  a 
dejiressed  and  reticulated  ar  a,  and  in 
or  near  the  antero  dorsal  region  there  is 
a  small  dej)ression  defined  by  a  raised, 
loop-like  border.    Type  P.  excavata. 

iuornata,  and   P.  margin^ta,  Ulrich,  1890, 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  13,  p.  124, 
Hud.  liiv.  Gr. 
PoLVcoi'K,  Sars,    1865,  Oversigt  af    Norges 
Marine  Ostracoder. 

sublenticularis,  Jones,  1890,  Quar.  Jour. 
Geo.  Soc,  vol.  46,  p.  550.  Anticosti  Gr. 
Po.NTocvi'His  illinoisensis,  Ulrich,  1890, 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.  vol.  13,  p.  107, 
Hud,  P.iv,  Gr.  ;  and  P.  acuminata,  p. 
210,  Waverly  Gv. 
Pkimitia  centralis,  P.  perminima,  Ulrich, 
1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  13, 
p.  130,  Utica  Slate;  and  P.  glabra,  P. 
impressa,  P,  medialis,  P.  milleri,  P, 
nodosa,  P,  rudis,  pp.  131  to  130.  Hud. 
Kiv.  Gr. ;  an<l  P.  nitlda,  P.  sculptilis, 
pp.  135,  V,]6,  Tienton  Gr. ;  and  P  cestri- 
ensis,  P.  cestriensis  var.  caldwellensis, 
P.  granimarginata,  P.  simulans,  and  P. 
subccquata,  pp.  201.  202,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

clarkei,  Jones,  1890,  Quar,  Jour.  Geo.  Soc, 
vol.  46,  p.  635,  Corniferous  Gr. ;  P.  wal- 
cotti, p.  543,  Corniferous  Gr. ;  P.  bil- 
lingsi,  p.  547,  Clinton  Gr. ;  P.  semiun- 
lum,  p.  5,  Ham.  Gr. ;  P.  nirichi,  and  P, 
whitfieldi,  pp.  G,  9,  Utica  Slate. 

lativia  and  P.  parallela,  ulrich,  1889, 
Miuro-Pal.  of  Can.,  pp.  51,  52,  Hud. 
Kiv.  Gr.  • 

niinuta.  Eichwald,  lci54,  (Cypridina  mi- 
nuta,)  Bull.  Imp.  Soc.  Nat.  ^loscow,  vol. 
27,  p.  99,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 

muudula    var.  etfusa,  Jones,  1891,  Cont. 

to  Can.  Micro  Pal.,  p.   (54,  Chazy  Gr. ; 

and  P.  incisa,  p.  64,  Trenton  Gr. ;   and 

P.  scituia,  p,  91,  Devonian, 

PitiMiTioi'sis,  Jones,  1887,  Sil,  Ostrac,  Goth- 


PRO.— ULR.] 


CRUSTACEA. 


711 


)ver8igt  af    Norges 


land,  p.  5.  [Ety.  from  the  resemblance 
to  Primitia.]  Like  Priniitia  externally, 
except  that  the  anterior  end  has  a 
specially  smooth  area,  corresnonding 
with  an  internal  portion  which  is  par- 
titioned off  from  the  rest  of  the  cavity 
hy  a  cross  wall.    Type  P.  planition ^. 

punctnlifera,  Hall,  1800,  (Leperditia  punc- 

tnlifera.)  18th  Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist ,  p.  92,  Ham.  Gr. 

Pkoktl'h  detereninatus,  Foerste,  1887,  Bull. 

Denison  I'niv.,  vol.  2,  p.  91,  Niagara  (Ir. 

longicaudug,  Hall,  synonym  for  Phillipsia 
major. 

ininutus,   Herrick,    1888,    Bull.    Denison 
Univ.,  vol.  4,  p.  56.  Waverly  (Jr. 
Pty('Hoi'aki.\  attleboren8is,Shaler&  Foerste, 
1888,   Bull.    Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  vol.  16, 
p.  159,  Up.  Taconic. 

metisensis,  Walcott,  1890.  10th  Ann.  Rep. 
T^  S.  (ieo.  Sur.,  p.  651,  Up.  Taconic. 

mnrronatn,  Shaler&  Foerste,  synonym  for 
Atops  trilineata. 
Jiiisirlinitfs,  synonym  for  Rusophycus  and 
R.  acadicus;  R.  carbonarius,  R  clinton- 
ensis,  and  R.  grenvillensis  should  be 
referred  to  Rusophycus. 
iSao,  Barrande,  184(),  Notice  preliminaire, 
p.  13,  and  Svst.  Sil.  Boii.,  vol.  1,  p.  382. 
[Kty.  mythological  name.]  Body  ovate, 
triiobation  marked;  head  subsemlcir- 
cular ;  glabella  prominent,  well  deliiied  ; 
dorsal  furrows  dv  p ;  three  lateral  fur- 
rows, between  which  are  lobes  in  relief, 
separated  on  the  summit  by  a  longitu- 
dinal furrow;  facial  sutures  cut  the 
fro  ^tal  border  and  arch  outwardly  to 
the  anterior  projections  of  the  ej'es,  and 
the  posterior  branches  arch  in  like  man- 
ner to  a  point  at  the  interior  of  thegenal 
angle ;  the  eye  arch  is  prolonged  in  re- 
lief toward  the  front  of  the  glabella^; 
thorax  seventeen  segments;  pygidium 
small,  two  articulations.  Type  S.  hir- 
suta. 

lamottensis  is  froni  the  Chazy  («r. 


,iSB^ 


Fig.  1265.— SclnniUtella  crusslmarginalii  Inte- 
rior and  exterior  viewKol  r!K"t  viilve  and  an- 
terior and  ventral  views,  inagnlfled  10  diam- 
eters. 

81HMIDTEI-LA,  Ulrich,  1892,  Am.  Geo.,  vol. 
10,  p.  269.  [Ety.proper,name.j  Carapace 
small,  rounded,  moderately  convex  and 
near  Apart  kites  among  the  LeperdUiidx; 
valves  inflated  in  the  dorsal  region, 
which  projects  shoulder-like  over 
and  out  from  a  nearly  straight  hinge- 
line;  right  valve  slightly  the  larger,  its 


ventral  edge  overlapping  that  of  the 
left ;  no  sulcus  or  tubercles.  Type 
S.  crassimarginata,  described  at  the 
same  place  from  the  Birdseye  limestone. 

SoLENocAius  having  been  preoccupied  before 
Meek  used  it,  N'ogdes  projjofied  Strig- 
ocaris  in  1889,  Ann.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci  , 
vol.  5,  p.  3-1. 

iSoLKNoi'i.EURA  bombifrous,  Matthew,  1887, 
Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol.  4,  p.  156,  Up. 
Taconic. 
harveyi  and  S.  howleyi,  Walcott,  1889, 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  vol.  12,  p.  45, 
Up.  Taconic. 

Strki'ui.a,  .Tones  c*t  Holl,  188(),  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  ser.  5,  vol.  17,  p.  40:5.  [Ety. 
diminutive  of  strepa,  a  stirrup,  from  the 
looi)-like  pattern  of  the  ridgen.]  Cara- 
pace valves  slightly  convex,  sulioblong, 
with  rounded  ends,  or  semielliptical, 
and  bear  narrow  ridges  that  run  into 
the  sliglitly  thickened  dorsal  margin ; 
the  intervening  furrows  form  broad 
valleys,  and  a  subcentral  tubercle  or 
lobular  swelling  is  sometimes  present ; 
the  chief  ridge  is  a  free  supramarginal 
lamina,  standing  outward  and  down- 
ward, and  hiding  the  real  marginal 
edge  in  the  side  view;  the  edge  of  the 
bivalved  carapace  is  narrow,  ovate, 
cross-barred  at  the  sides  with  ridges, 
some  straight  and  parallel,  some  ob- 
liquely divergent.  Type  S.  c  mcentrica. 
lunatifela,  iflrich,  1889,  Micro-Pal.  of  Can., 

p.  56.  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
sigmoidalis  and  S.  pl>intaris,  Jones,  1890, 
Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc,  vol.  46,  pp.  11, 
510,  Ham.  Gr. 

Telradella,  Ulrich,  1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 
Hist,  vol,  13,  p.  112.  Carapace  oblong 
or  subquadrate,  never  tumid,  hinge-line 
straight ;  surface  depressed,  a  ridge  fol- 
lows the  margin  from  the  posterior  to 
the  antero-dorsal  angle;  in  the  inclosed 
space  two  narrow  ridges  traverse  the 
valves  in  a  vertical  or  oblique  direction 
from  the  dorsal  edge,  to  the  posterior 
half  of  the  ventral  portion  of  the  sub- 
marginal  ridge,  uniting  with  it ;  the 
union  of  these  ridges  is  supposed  to  be 
the  most  significant  character  of  the 
genus.  Type  T.  f/uadriliratn,  which  is 
a  straight  synonym  for  Beyrichia  regu- 
laris  of  Emmons.  Mr.  Ulrich  refers  to 
this  genus  Beytichia  oculifera  and  B. 
chambersi.  1  do  not  agree  with  him  in 
respect  to  the  genus,  or  in  what  he 
esteems  the  important  characters, 
suhquadrans,  Ulrich,  1890,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist,  vol,  13,  p.  115,  Trenton  Gr. 

Ti'iiRiLEi'As  canadensis,  Woodward,  1889, 
JiOnd,  Geo,  Mag.,  3d  ser.,  vol.  6,  p.  274, 
Utira  slate. 

Ulrichia,  Jones,  1890,  Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc, 
vol.  46,  p.  543.  [Ety.  proper  name.]  In 
form  like  Primitia,  except  there  is  no 
sulcus  icross  the  valves,  but  instead  a 
tubercle  on  each  side  of  the  position  in 
which  the  sulcus  occurs  in  Primitia;  a 


ri2 


INSECTA. 


[ARC-  -XYI, 


very   weak   generic   distinction.    Type  ]         Jour.  Ciii.  Soc.  Nat.  HistI,  vol.  l:>,  p. 
U.  conradi,  described  at  the  same  place  '         20;»,  Kaskuskia  Gr. 
from  Thedford,  Canada.  ;  Zacanthoides  eutoni,  Walcott.    Not  defined. 

conHuens  and  IT.  emarginata,  Ulrich,  1890,  , 


'•O^O" 


CLASS  ARACHNIDA. 


In  this  Class  (araclme,  a  spider,)  the  body  is  divided  into  segments,  some  of 
which  are  provided  with  articulated  appendages,  and  a  pair  of  ganglia  is  developed 
in  each  somite.  The  integument  is  hardened  with  chitine.  The  segments  of  tho 
head  and  thorax  are  united,  generally,  into  a  cephalothorax.  Instead  of  antenuic 
there  are  chelicera'  (chele,  a  claw;  kerm,  a  horn,)  or  mandibles  (mandilndum,  a  jaw.) 
There  are  maxillif  (maxUlrp,  jaws,)  carrying  long  jointed  maxillary  palpi,  {palpo,  I 
feel.) 


Ahciutarius    elonj,'atum,    Scudder,     1890, 

Mem.  Best.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p. 

449,  Coal  Meas. 
rotundatus,  read  A.  rotundatum. 
Gerataubuss  lacoei  and  G.  scabrnm,  Scudder, 

1890,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4, 

p.  448,  Coal  Meas. 


Gr.koi'jionus  carbcnarius,  Scudder,  1890, 
Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p. 
454,  Coal  Meas.  This  is  Fig.  1074,  on 
paiie  575,  over  the  name  Archimylacris 
acadicum. 

KrsTARACHNK  tenuipes,  Scudder,  1890,  I\Iem. 
Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  450,  Coal 
Meas. 


•oC-o* 


CLASS  MYRIOPODA. 


TiiiH  Class  (murios,  countless ;  podes,  feet,)  has  the  mouth  on  the  under  side,  pro- 
vl.'.ed  with  mandibles  and  maxilhe.     The  hea    bears  a  pair  of  antennae, 


At'ANTHERi'ESTES  inequalis,  Scudder,  1890, 

Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p. 

424,  Coal  Meas. 
Amynilyspes,  instead  of  Amynilespes. 
Archiulus  glomeratus,  Scudder,  18iX),  Mem. 

Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  436,  Coal 

Meas. 
EiLETicrs  a'qualis,  Scudder,  1890,  Mem.  Bost. 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  421,  Coal  Meas. 
Eui'HoiiERiA  cuspidata,  Scudder,  1890,  Mem. 

Itost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  426,  Coal 

Meas. 
granosa  is  represented  by  Fig.  1072. 
hystricosa,  Scudder,  1890,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist,  vol.  4,  p.  426,  Coal  Meas. 
simplex,  Scudder,  1890,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4.  p.  426,  Coal  Meas. 


spinulooii,    Scudder,    1890,    Mem.     Bost. 
Soc       iat,    Hist.,   vol.  4,   p.  430,  Coal 

tracta,   Scudder,   1890,   Mem.   Bost.   Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  433,  Coal  Meas. 
Ilyodes  divisa   and   I.   elongata,  Scudder, 

1890,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4, 

p.  422,  Coal  Meas. 
Latzema  primordialis,  Scudder,  1890,  Mem. 

Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  419,  Coal 

Meas. 
Palenarthrus    impressuK,   Scudder,   1890, 

Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p. 

422,  Coal  Meas. 
Xyi,obius  frustulentus,  Scudder,  1890,  Mem. 

Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  438,  Coal 

Meas. 


-•o^o«. 


CLASS INSECTA. 


Therk  are  six  principal  veins  in  typical  wings  arising  from  the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior root,  named  as  follows:  The  anterior  vein  at  the  margin  of  the  wing  is  the 
marginal  vein ;  this  is  followed  by  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  veins,  that  cut  the 


ARC— HOT.] 


PISCES. 


713 


anterior  margin  toward  the  extremity  of  the  wiug ;  the  externomedian  vein  is 
directed  toward  the  tip  of  the  wiug,  and  the  iuternomedian  and  aual  veins  terminate 
in  the  posterior  margin  of  the  wing. 


AKCirii-:oscoi,KX    corneus,    Matthew,    1881), 

Trans.  Key.  Soc.  Can.,  vol.  4,  p.  5'J,  Low. 

Devonian. 
Archimyi.acris  acadica  is  represented  by 

Fig.  1075.  Read  A.  parallela  for  A.  par- 
allel um. 
paucinervis,   Scudder,   1890,   Mem.  Bost. 

Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  411,  Coal  Meas. 
Enc.enus,  read  EucsenuH  on  p.  57G,  and  in 

the  Index  on  p.  G58. 
Ei'HEMKBiTEs  afHnls,  E.  gigas,  E.  primordial  is, 

and  E.  simplex,  are  probably  not  insects. 

Some  of  them  are  plants. 
Etohlattina  mazona,  instead  of  E.  mazon- 

ana. 
occidentalis,  Scudder,  1890,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.    Hist.,  vol.  4,   p.  410,  Coal  Meas. 
LiTHOMVLAcuis   Is    feminine,   and   read  L. 

angusta  and  L.  pittstonana  for  L.  an- 

gustum  and  L.  pittstonanum. 
panperata,  Scudder,  1890,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.    Hist.,   vol.  4,  p.  409,  Coal  Meas. 


Mylacris  is  feminine,  and  read  M.  anthra- 

cophila,  M.  antiqua,  M.  bretonensis,  M. 

lucifuga,  M.  ovalis,  M.  pennsylvanica, 

instead  of  anthraeophilum,  antiquum, 

bretonense,  lucifugum,  ovale,  and  penn- 

sylvanicum. 
Necy.mylaoris  is  feminine ;  read  N.  lacoana 

for  N.  lacoanum. 
Pakomylacrih  is  feminine ;  read  P.  rotunda 

for  P.  rotundum. 
ampla,     Scudder,     1890,      Mem.     Bost. 

Soc.    Nat.   Hist.,    vol.    4,  p.   408,  Coal 

Meas. 
Pkomylacris  is   feminine;   read  P.  ovalis 

for  P.  ovale, 
rigida  and  P.  testudo,  Scudder,  1890,  Mem. 

Boat.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4,  p.  403,  Coal 

Meas. 
TiTANOPiiASMA,  Bronguiart,   1882,  Comptes 

rend.  Acad.  95,  1228,  instead  of  Titan- 

ophama  on  page  581.     The  Type  is  T. 

fayoli. 


SUBKINGDOM   VERTEBRATA. 


Mem.   Bost.   Soc. 
4:53,  Coal  Meas. 
elongata,  Scudder, 
c.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  4, 


scudder,  1890,  Mem. 
,  vol.  4,  p.  438,  Coal 


CLASS  PISCES. 

The  work  by  Agassiz,  "  Recherclies  sur  les  Poissons  fossiles" — (Text,)  Tome  1-5 ; 
(Atlas,)  Tome  1-5 — was  published  in  parts  from  1838  to  1844,  and  very  irregularly. 
The  copy  in  the  Public  Library  at  Cincinnati  does  not  show  when  published.  Wood- 
ward &  Sherborn,  in  "  A  Catalogue  of  British  Fossil  Vertebrata,  1890,"  have  pub- 
lished the  dates  at  which  each  plate  and  part  of  the  text  was  published.  The  list 
covers  about  five  pages.  From  this  list  of  dates  I  make  the  following  corrections : 
Acanthodes.  1883;  Acrolepis,  1834;  Ceratodus,  1838;  Chirolepis,  1835;  Chomato- 
dus,  1838  ;  Coccosteus,  1842;  Kep.  Brit.  Assoc,  p.  85,  Cochliodus,  1838;  Ctenodus, 
1838;  Ctenacanthus,  1837 ;  Ctenoptychius,  1838;  Glyptolepis,  1843;  Gyracanthus, 
1837;  Helodus,  1838;  Holoptychius,  1838,  Murch.  SU.  Syst.,  p.  599,  type  H.  no- 
bilissimus;  Oracanthus,  1837;  Orodus,  1838;  Palajoniscus,  Blainville,  1818,  Diet. 
Hist.  Nat.,  vol.  27,  p.  320 ;  Physonemus,  named  but  not  described  until  1855,  Brit. 
Pal.  Foss.,  p.  638;  Platysomus,  1835;  Pleuracanthus,  1837;  Pcecilodus,  named  but 
not  described  until  1855,  Brit.  Pal.  Foss.,  p.  638;  Psephodus  was  described  by 
Morris  &  Roberts ;  Pterichthys,  1843;  Pygopteris,  1834,  type  P.  mandibularis. 


Acanthodes  semistriatus.  Woodward,  1892, 
Geo.  Mag.,  vol.  9,  p.  3,  Low.  Devon- 
ian. 

Acantholepi»,  Newberry,  1875,  was  preoccu- 
pied by  Mayer  in  18()1  in  Hymenoptera. 
See  Eczematolepis. 

Actmcphoru8,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish  N. 


Am.,  p.  174.  The  name  was  preoccu- 
pied by  Creutz  in  1799.  See  Tegeolepis. 
clarkii,  see  Tegeolepis  darkii. 

Anti.iodits  arcuatus,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal. 
Fish  N.  Am.,  p.  208,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

AsTEROi'TYCHii's  elpgans,  Newberry,  1889, 
Pal.  Fish  N.  Am.,  p.  176,  "WaverJy  Gr. 


714 


PISCES. 


fCAI,.— DIS. 


BoTHKioiiBPis  leldyi,  Newlierry,  188!»,  Piil. 
Fish  N.  Ari.,  p.  Ill,  CatHkUl  Gr.;  and  B. 
minor,  p.  112,  Chomunn  Ur. 

Callognathl's,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish 
N.  Am.,  p.  69.  [Kty.  kalhM,  beautiful ; 
gnathon,  jaw.]  Small  lislies,  of  which 
only  the  mandibles  are  known ;  these 
are  from  one  to  three  inches  in  len<;th ; 
the  posterior  end  of  the  dentary  bone 
Hat,  thin,  spatulate,  smooth ;  the  ante- 
rior half  narrower,  thicker,  and  orna- 
mented; the  upper  edge  closely  set 
with  numerous  suboiiual,  conical,  ob- 
tuse, blunt-pointed  teeth.  Type  C. 
regularis,  described  at  the  same  phict; 
from  the  Huron  Shale,  as  well  as  C. 
serratus  from  the  Cleveland  Shale. 

Carcharopais  was  not  defineil  by  Agassiz, 
and  the  forms  subsequently  defined 
under  that  name  belong  to  Dicrenodus. 

Cepkalaspis  laticeps  and  C.  campbdllonerma, 
Traquair,  1890,  ]x>nd.  Geo.  Mag.,  3d  ser., 
vol.  7,  p.  16.  Not  defined  so  as  to  be 
recognized. 

Cladodos  airinatua,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal. 
Fish  N.  Am.,  p.  103.  Too  poorly  de- 
fined to  warrant  recognition ;  beside  the 
name  was  preoccupied, 
kepleri,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish  N.  Am., 
p.  103,  and  C.  terrelli,  p.  170,  and  C. 
tun  ''Jus,  p.  172,  Cleveland  Shale. 

CcELOS).:.  78,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish  N. 
Am.,  p.  188.  [Ety.  hollos,  hollow ;  osteon, 
bone.]  Fishes  of  large  size  allied  to 
Dendrodus  and  Khizodus;  only  a  cor- 
acoid,  mandible,  and  tooth  are  known. 
The  bones  consist  of  a  thin  shell  of  dense 
osseous  tissue  inclosing  large  cavities, 
once  doubtless  filled  with  cartilage ;  the 
coracoid  is  about  a  foot  in  length  and 
an  inch  and  a  half  in  diameter  at  the 
middle,  and  the  central  cavity  is  as 
large,  relatively,  as  in  the  long  nones  of 
birds,  the  shell  which  surrounded  it 
being  but  from  one-eighth  to  one-quar- 
ter of  an  inch  in  thickness ;  the  dentary 
bone  is  about  one  foot  in  length,  two 
and  a  half  inches  wide  in  the  middle, 
where  it  is  one  and  a  quarter  inches  in 
thickness,  and  four  inches  wide  at  the 
posterior  end,  where  it  was  doubtless 
joined  to  the  angular  and  articular  ele 
ments ;  on  the  outside  the  posterior  half 
is  excavated  to  form  a  deep  sulcus  for 
the  reception  of  the  motor  muscle ;  on 
the  inside  the  jaw  is  flattened  and  gently 
arched  downward  to  the  rounded  lower 
edge ;  tthe  upper  side  bears  on  the  out- 
side a  subacute  toothless  ridge ;  within 
and  below  this  is  a  wide  shoulder  with 
seven  broad,  shallow  pits,  in  which  were 
planted  the  rounded  bases  of  the  teeth; 
teeth  strong,  conical,  straight,  acute  and 
smooth  above,  plicated  below;  compli- 
cated interior  structure  as  in  Dendroclus. 
Type  0.  ferox,  described  at  the  same 
place  from  Carboniferous  rocks. 

Cten ACANTHUS  angustus,  Newberry,  1889, 
Pal.  Fish  N.  Am.,  p.  181,  lisrea  Grit; 


and  C.  clarkii,  and  C.  compressus,  )). 
168,  (Cleveland  Shale;  and  C.  cylindri- 
CU8,  p.  202,  Keokuk  Gr. ;  and  C.  littoni, 
p.  201,  St.  Louis  Gr. ;  and  C.  randalli, 
p.  105,  Olean  conglomerate.  And  he 
refers  (',  parvulus  to  Hoplonchus,  a 
genus  established  by  Davis  in  1875,  in 
Quar.  Jour.  Geo.  Soc.  Lond.,  with  H. 
t'legans  as  the  type.    See  p.  169. 

('tenodus  wagneri,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal. 
Fish  N.  Am.,  p.  172,  Cleveland  Shale. 

Dicrenodus,  liomanovsky,  1853,  Bull.  Soc. 
Imp.  Moscou,  p.  408.  This  name  has 
priority  over  Carcharopm,  which  was 
not  defined  by  Agassiz,  nor  by  any 
other  one  until  1883,  and  it  has  priority 
over  Pristicladodm,  both  of  which  names 
Woodward  &  Sherborn  say  are  syn- 
onyms. 

Dinichthys,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.  vol. 
1,  p.  313.  This  name  was  preoccupied 
by  Hitchcock,  pmong  the  fisnes,  in  1868. 
See  Ponerichthys. 
cormgalut,  D.  cnrtm,  D.  gouldi,  D.  hertzeri, 
D.  intermediui,  D, minor,  D.prsecursor,  D. 
terrelli,  D.  tuberculatus.  SeePonerichthvs. 

Dlplodus  was  preoccupied  in  1810,  by  Rafin- 
esque,  for  a  genus  of  Sparidse,  before 
Agassiz  used  the  word.  See  Dissodus. 
acinaces,  D.  compressus,  D.  gracilis,  D.  latus, 
D.  penetrans,  D.  problematictis.  See  Dis- 
sodus. 

Du'LOGNATHus,  Newberry,  1878,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  1,  p.  188,  and  Pal.  Fish 
N.  Am.,  p.  159.  [Ety.  diploos,  double  ; 
gnathos,  the  jaw.]  Dentary  bones  long 
and  slender,  flattened,  straight,  spatu- 
late  behind,  were  originally  covered 
with  cartilage;  anterior  and  exposed 
portions  rising  into  points  which  di- 
verge from  the  symphysis,  giving  a 
forked  extremity  to  the  lower  jaw; 
conical  acute  teeth  formed  from  the 
jaw  tissue  are  set  along  the  outer  mar- 
gin of  the  mandibles  and  n  the  inside 
of  the  divergent  extremities  beyond  the 
symphysis;  the  teeth  are  recurved, and 
formed  a  kind  of  forked  rake ;  a  deep 
pit  in  each  dentary  bone  marks  the 
point  of  insertion  of  a  powerful  liga- 
ment, which  bound  the  rami  together 
and  prevented  splitting.  Type  D.  mir- 
abilis,  which  was  described  a^  the  same 
place  from  the  Cleveland  Shale. 

DiPTERUs  flabelliformis,  D.  hevis,  D.  minutus, 
D.  nelsoni,  D.  radiatus,  Newberry,  1889, 
Pal.  Fish  N.  Am.,  pp.  89  to  119,  Che- 
mung Gr. 

Dissodus  n.  gen.  [Ety.  dissos,  double ;  odous, 
tooth.]  Proposed  for  Diplodus,  Agassiz, 
1843,  Recherches  sur  les  Poissons  Fos- 
siles,  t.  3,  p.  204,  which  name  was  pre- 
occupied. The  type  is  D.  gibbosus, 
and  the  American  species  are  D.  acin- 
ices,  ^>.  compressus,  D.  gracilis,  D. 
latus,  D.  penetrans, 
problemttticus.  Woodward,  (Diplodus  prob- 
lematicuB,)  1892,  Geo.,  Mag.,  vol.  0,  p.  2, 
Low.  Devonian. 


ECZ. — HOI,.] 


PISCES. 


•15 


rry,  1878,  Ann.  N.  Y. 
p.  188,  and  Pal.  Fish 
Ety.  diploos,  double ; 
"  Dentary  bones  long 
sned,  straight,  spatu- 
•e  originally  covered 
.nterior  and  exposed 
to  points  which  di- 
symphysis,  giving  a 
to  the  lower  jaw; 
jth  formed  from  the 
along  the  outer  mar- 
ties  and  n  the  inside 
xtremities  beyond  the 
seth  are  recurved,  and 
forked  rake ;  a  deep 
ary  bone  marks  the 
n  of  a  powerful  liga- 
id  the  rami  together 
litting.  Type  D.  mir- 
lescribed  a^  the  same 
iveland  Shale. 
3,  D.  Ifevis,  D.  minutus, 
atus,  Newberry,  1889, 
,  pp.  89  to  119,  Che- 

/.  dissoB,  double ;  odous, 
for  Diplodus,  Agassiz, 
sur  les  Poissons  Fos- 
which  name  was  pre- 
type  is  D.  gibbosus, 
a  species  are  D.  acin- 
Bsus,   D.    gracilis,   D. 

IS. 

iward,  (Diplodus  prob- 
Jeo.,  Mag.,  vol.  9,  p.  2, 


EczEMATOLEi'is,  n.  gen.  [Ety.  cczemn,  a 
cutaneous  eruption;  /*p/8,  scale.]  Pro- 
posed for  Acanthnlepis,  Newberry, 
1875,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  :!8,  which 
name  was  preoccupied.  The  type  is 
E.  pustolosa,  Newberry,  1875,  (Acantho- 
lepis  pustulosa,^  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  2, 
p.  38,  Up.  Held.  Or. 

Eurylepis,  Newberry,  1860.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Phil.,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  350. 
This  name  was  preoccupied  by  lilyth, 
among  the  reptiles,  in  1854.  See  Hap- 
lolepis. 
corrugata,  E.  (jranuhta,  E.  inncnl^  to.,  E.  line- 
ata,  E.  minima,  E.  ornatimma,  E.  ovoidea, 
E.  striolata,  E.  tuberculala.  Hee  Ilaplol- 
epis. 

(iAMPHACANTiius,  n.  geu.  [Ety.  gamphos, 
bent;  akanthn,  spine.]  Proposed  for 
Heteracanthus,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal. 
Fish.  N.  Am.,  p.  65,  which  name  was 
preoccupied.  Pectoral  (?)  spines  eight 
mches  or  more  in  length,  robust,  with 
a  posterior  opening  reaching  to  or  near 
the  summit;  base  compressed,  one  and 
a  half  inches  wide,  obliquely  rounded 
below ;  shaft  curved  forward,  regularly 
arched  transversely,  covered  with  highly 
polished  enamel,  and  marked  by  fine 
denticulate,  longitudinal  sutures,  which 
divide  the  surface  into  broad,  nearly 
equal  bands  or  flattened  ridges;  the 
sutures  are  most  numerous  below,  but 
terminate  in  succession  above,  so  that 
few  reach  the  conical  pointed  summit. 
Type  G.  politus. 
politus,  Newberry,  1889,  (Heteracanthus 

Eolitus,)    Pal.    Fish.    N.    Am.,     p.   66, 
[am.  Gr. 

Ganobhvxchus,  Traquair,  l.S7l»,  Lond.  Oeo. 
Mag.,  vol.  10,  p.  552.  [Ety.  gamx, 
brightness ;  rhynchot,  beak.]  This  genus 
was  founded  on  the  fragment  of  a  snout 
li  inches  long  and  3  inches  wide,  sup- 
posed to  belong  to  a  fish  4  or  5  feet 
long.  The  country  from  which  it  came 
and  its  geological* age  are  wholly  un- 
known. Type  G.  woodwardi. 
beecheri,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish  N. 
Am.,  p.  95,  Chemung  Gr. 

Glvptasi'IS,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish  N. 
Am.,  p.  157.  [Ety.  glyptox,  sculptured  ; 
aspiB,  shield.]  Placoclerm  fishes  of 
large  size,  protected  by  thick  bony 
plates,  of  which  those  of  the  plastron 
were  probably  5  in  number;  the  middle 
one  is  lance-shaped  or  subrhomboidal, 
its  central  portion  tuberculated,  its  mar- 
gins sloped  off  and  smoothed  or  striated 
by  the  overlap  of  the  lateral  ventral 
plates.  The  upper  part  of  the  body  car- 
ried a  number  of  lanceolate  or  ellipsoidal 
plates,  of  which  the  central  parts  are 
ornamented,  the  margins  smooth  and 
sloped  down  to  thin  edges ;  other  parts 
unknown.  Type  G.  verrucosa, 
verrucosa,  Newberry,  188i»,  Pal.  Fish  N. 
Am.,  p.  158,  Cleveland  Simla. 

Glyptopomus,  Agassiz,  1844,Monographie  des 


Poissons  fossiles  <ln  Vieiix  (Jroa  Rouge 
oil  Systeme  Devonien  des  Ilea  Brittan- 
iques  et  de  KuHsie,  j).  77.  Type  (i. 
minor,  of  which  Huxley  figured  and 
described  nearly  an  entire  specimen  in 
1H6(5,  in  Brit.  Organic  Hemains,  dec.  12, 
(Mem.  Geo.  Sur.,)  p.  4. 
sayrei,  Newberry,  1878,  xVnn.  X.  Y.  Acad. 
Sci.,  vol.  l,p.  189,  and  Pal.  Fish  N.Am., 
p.  IK),  Catskill  Gr. 

(loniodKS,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish  N.  Am., 
p.  67.  This  name  was  twice  preoccupied, 
first  by  Agassiz  in  183(>,  and  by  Dunker, 
in  184H,  in  the  mollusca.  See'Xenodiis. 
Iierlzeri,  Newberry,  1889,  see  Xenodus 
hertzeri. 

GoiKiONicirniYs,  Claypole,  1892,  Am.  Geo., 
vol.  10,  p.  1.  [Ety.  Gorgon,  mythological 
name ;  ichthys,  fish.]  Founded  upon 
the  lower  left  mandible,  which  is  simi- 
lar to  that  in  Ponerichthys,  and  the  point 
of  a  premaxillary  tooth,  behind  which 
there  is  a  tooth  terminating  downward 
in  two  blunt  processes,  the  larger  one 
in  front,  which  distinguishes  it  from 
the  upi)ei' cutting  blade  in  Ponerichthys. 
Type  G.  clarki,  described  at  the  same 
place  from  the  Cleveland  Shale. 

GvKACANTiiis  incurvus,  Traqnair,  1890,  (^teo. 
Mag.,  vol.  7,  p.  21,  Low.  Devonian, 
sherwoodi,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish  N. 
Am.,  p.  119,  Catskill  Gr.  ;  and  G.  inor- 
natus,  p.  177.,  Waverly  Gr. 

Haim,oij;i>is,  n.  gen.  [Ety. /ta/^to.s,  simple; 
Ifpis,  scale.]  Proposed  for  Eurylepis, 
Newberry,  1856,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci. 
Phil.,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  .^50. 
Type  H.  tuberculata,  Newberry,  185(i, 
(fiurylepis  tuberculata,)  Pro(\  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  and  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  350, 
Coal  Meas.  The  species  are  H.  cor- 
rugata, H.  granulata,  H.  insculpta,  II. 
lincata,  H.  minima,  II.  ornatissima, 
H.  ovoidea,  H.  striolata,  H.  tuberculata 

Hahpacaxtiiu.s.  Traquair,  1886,  Ann.  anci 
Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  A  sickle- shaped  spine, 
with  H.  fimbriatns,  from  Scotland,  as 
the  type.  Cited  bv  Newberry  in  Pal. 
Fish  N.  Am.,  p.  20:i'. 

HeleracanthuK,  Newberry,  1S89,  Pal.  Fish 
N.  Am  ,  p.  65.  The  name  was  pre- 
occiii)ied  in  1.S36  by  Diesing,  among 
the  Vermes.  See  Gamphacanthus. 
politiix,  Newberiy,  see  Gamphacanthus 
j)olitiis. 

Hoi,6xuMA,  Newlterry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish 
N.  Am.,  p.  92.  [Ety.  holos,  entire; 
riema,  thread.]  A  placo<lerm  fish  of 
medium  si/e,  liaving  the  body  inclosed 
in  armor  made  up  of  polygonal  plates, 
of  which  the  external  surface  is  en- 
tirely covered  by  radiating  lines  of 
enamel ;  the  central  plate  of  the  plas- 
tron is  coffin  shaped,  pointed  before, 
broadest  near  the  anterior  end,  where 
the  sides  are  produced  into  prominent 
lateral  angles;  from  this  point  back- 
ward it  narrows  to  a  tiuncated  end, 
which  is  half  as  wide  as  the  greatest 


716 


PISCF.S. 


[Hor..— i'H(i; , 


breadth.    ( >Hicr  parts  unknown.    Type 
II.  rugoHuiii. 
rugosnm,  Cluypol*',  1S8:'>.  (Pteriehtlivs  rii- 
gosa,)    Proc.  Am.   Phil.   Soc,   vol.  20, 
p.  (»64,  Chemung  Gr. 

HoLOi'TYCHius  grannlatus.  H.  pustulosns, 
H.  tuberculatus,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal. 
Fish  N.  Am.,  pp.  100,  iOl,  Cherauog 
Gr.;  and  H.  halli  and  H.  radiatus,  pp. 
114,  115,  Catskili  Gr. 

IcAXODus,  n.  gen.  [Ety.  Ikanox,  befitting; 
odous,  tooth.]  Proposed  for  Toniodus, 
Agassiz,  MSS.  and  St.  fohn  &  Worthen, 
1883,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  7,  p.  171,  which 
name  was  preoccupied  among  the  fishes 
by  Trautschold,  in  1879.  Type  I.  liml- 
taris. 
limitaris,  St.  John  &  Worthen,  18S3, 
(Tomodus  limitaris,)  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 
7,  p.  173,  Up.  Burlington  Gr. 

Jan  ASS  A  has  for  its  type  J.  bituminosa. 

LaboduH  marginatus,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal. 
Fish  N.  Am.,  p.  198,  St.  Louis  Gr.  The 
genus  Labodus  was  not  defined  by 
Agassiz.  Davis  used  it  in  1883,  but  in 
188(),Woodward  &  Sherborn  classed  it  as 
a  synonym  for  Copodus.  The  species  il- 
lustrated by  Newberry  will  belong  to 
some  other  genus,  probably  not  yet  de- 
fined. 

Llofjnathus,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1, 
p.  30(j.    The    name    was    preoccupied 
among  the  fishes  by  Lacepede,  in  1802. 
See  Lispognathus. 
^paiidaius,  see  Lispognathus  spatulatus. 

LisPOciNATHUS,  n.  gen.  [Ety.  lhpo»,  smooth  ; 
gnatlioit,  jaw.]  Propose<l  for  Liognathus, 
Newberry,  1873,  Obio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  306, 
which  name  was  preoccupied.  Type 
L.  spatulatus. 
spatulatus,  Newberry,  1873,  (Liognathus 
spatulatus,)  Ohio  Pal,  vol.  1.  p.  306,  Up. 
Held.  Gr. 

Mazodus,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish  N.  Am., 
p.  178.  [Ety.  maza,  a  l)arley-cake  ;  vdous, 
tooth.]  Teeth  of  Elasmobranch  or 
Selachian  fishes,  often  of  large  size, 
thick  and  massive,  with  an  ovoid,  ellip- 
tical, or  angular  outline ;  upper  surface 
arched  in  both  directions,  smooth  or 
finely  granulated;  under  surface  con- 
cave, coarsely  pitted,  and  variously 
furrowed  and  lobed ;  sides  marked  by 
irregular,  often  pustulous  ridges ;  in- 
terior similar  throughout,  showing 
irregular,  vertical,  calcigerous  tubes  or 
columns  closely  compacted  into  a  dense, 
hard,  and  enamel-like  tissue ;  mandibles 
Mo  8  inches  long,  and  1]  inches  to  IJ 
inches  wide.  Type  M.  kepleri. 
kepleri,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish  N.  Am., 
p.  180,  Cuyahoga  Shale. 

MiixKRiciiTHYS,  n.  gen.  Proposed  for 
Pterichthys,  Agassiz,  1843,  Poiss.  Foss., 
vol.  2,  p.  302,  which  name  was  pre- 
occupied among  the  fishes  by  Swainson, 

.,  in  1839.  [Ety.  the  name  is  proposed 
in  honor  of  Hugh  Miller,  who  was 
really  the  first  to  fully  characterize  and 


illustrate  the  genus  in  his  work  on 
"The  Old  Ked  Sandstone."]  Type  M. 
milleri.  It  is  doubtful  whether  or  not 
this  genus  is  represented  in  Nortli 
America. 
MvLosTOMA,  Newberry,  1883,  Trans.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  140,  and  Pal.  Fisli 
N.  Am.,  p.  161.  [Ety.  mulos,  a  grinder; 
stoma,  mouth.]  Teeth  consist  of  strong 
and  massive  tables  of  bony  tissue, 
becoming  more  dense  and  enamel-like 
toward  the  triturating  surface ;  they 
apparently  formed  several  pairs  on 
both  the  upper  and  lower  jaws ;  the 
principal  plates  of  the  lower  jaw  had 
long  oval  or  spatulate  crowns,  3  to  (I 
inches  in  length  by  1  to  2  inches  wide, 
and  half  an  inch  or  more  in  thickness, 
supported  by  strong,  vertical,  spatulate 
bones,  which  projected  downward  and 
backward,  terminating  posteriorly  in 
thin,  rounded  margins.  The  upper  sur- 
face of  the  crown  is  raised  into  a  more 
or  less  prominent  tubercle,  which  is 
situated  near  the  exterior  margin,  and 
slightly  anterior  to  the  middle  ;  another 
pair  are  triangular  in  outline  ;  the  den- 
tal plates  of  the  upper  jaw  are  tabular 
and  consist  of  very  dense  tissue.  Type 
M.  variabile. 
terrelli,  M.  variabile,  Newberry,  1883, 
Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  2,  p.  14(1,  and 
Pal.  Fish  N.  Am.,  p.  164,  Clevelan<l 
Shale. 

Oestopmorus,  n.  gen.  Proposed  for  Sphe- 
nophorus,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish 
N.  Am.,  p.  92,  which  name  was  pre- 
occupied by  Schoenherr,  in  1838,  among 
the  Coleoptera.  [Ety.  owfos,  an  arrow ; 
jdiorox',  bearing.]  The  clavicle  is  a  flat- 
tened bone,  G  inches  or  more  in  length 
by  \\  inches  in  width  at  the  middle, 
narrowing  to  either  end  ;  the  anterior 
margin  strongly  reflexed  ;  the  exterior 
surface  is  marked  by  many  rows  of 
relatively  large  arrowhead-like  tuber- 
cles, closely  set  one  behind  the  other, 
the  points  directed  forward;  other 
parts  unknown.  Type  O.  lilleyi. 
lilleyi,  Newberry,  1889,  (Sphenophorus 
lilleyi,)  Pal.  Fish  N.  Am.,  p.  92,  Che- 
mung CJr. 

ONVcnoors  ortoni,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal. 
Fish  N.  Am.,  p.  71,  Ham.  Gr. 

Petalorhvnchus,  Agassiz,  MSS.  only, 
Newberry  &  Worthen,  1866,  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  2,  p.  32. 

PiiAXEROPLEUROX,  Huxley,  1859,  Anderson's 
Dura.  Den.,  p.  67.  Type  P.  ander- 
soni. 

Piia:B0Dus  politus,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal. 
Foss.  N.  Am.,  p.  173,  Cleveland   Shale. 

Pnyi.i.oi.EPis,  Agassiz,  1844,  Poiss.  Foss. 
Vieux  Gres  Rouge,  etc.,  p.  67.  [Ety. 
phylloii,  a  leaf;  lepis,  scale.]  Thin, 
more  or  less  elliptical  scales.  Type  V. 
concentricus. 
delicatula,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish  N. 
Am.,  p.  97,  Chemung  Gr. 


Ihoi,.— i'H(i;. 


I'HV.— TRA.  I 


PISCIiS, 


i,  Newberry,  1883. 
5cii,  vol.  2,  p.  14(),  aiul 
,  p.    164,  Cleveland 


ey,  1859,  Anderson's 
7.    Type    P.  ander- 

jwberry,  1889,  Pal. 
73,  Cleveland  Shale. 
1844,  Poiss.  Foss. 
e,  etc.,  p.  07.  [Ety. 
'epi»,  scale.]  Thin, 
cal  scales.    Type  V. 


PnvHoxEMus   allonemis,  see    Stethaoanthus 
altonensis. 
steliatus,    Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish    X. 
Am.,  p.  200,  St.  Lonis  (Jr. 
PoNERiciiTiiYS,     n.     gen.      [Ety.     potieron, 
wicked  ;   icklhyn,  a  fish.]    Proposed   for 
Dinichthys,  Newberry,  1873,  Ohio  Pal., 
vol.  1,  p.   313,  and   vol.  2,  p.  3,  which 
was  preoccupied  among  the  fishes  by 
Hitchcock,  in  1868.    Type  P.  terrelli. 
corrugatus,  P.  curtus,  P.  gouldi,  P.  inter- 
medins, P.  minor,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal. 
Fish  N.  Am.,  pp.  149  to  156,  Cleveland 
Shale, 
hertzeri,     Newberry,     187:>,    (Dinichthys 
hertzeri,)  Ohio   Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  316,  Por- 
tage (>r. 
prsecursor,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish  N. 

Am.,  p.  61,  Corniferous  Or. 
terrelli,  Newberry,  1873,  (Dinichthys  ter- 
relli,) Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  313,  and  vol. 
2,  p.  3,  Portage  (Jr. 
tnberculatus,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.   Foss. 
N.  Am.,  p.  98,  Chemung  Gr. 
Pristicladodus  is  said  to  be  a  synonym  for 
Dicrenodus,  by  Woodward  <k  Sherborn. 
PRISTODLS,  Agassiz,  MSS.  only,  Davis,  1883, 

Trans,  lioy.  Soc.  Dub.,  vol.  1,  p.  519. 
Protodus,    Woodward,   1892,     Lond.    Geo. 
Mag.,  vol.  9,.  p.  1.     [Kty.  protos,  first; 
odom,  tooth.]  A  Selachian  tooth  ;  dental 
crown  consists  of  a  single  robust,  solid, 
conical   cusp,  invested  with  gano-den- 
tine ;    root   large,   undivided,   laterally 
expanded  and  antero-posteriorly  com- 
pressed.   Type  P.  jexi,  described  at  the 
same  place  from  the  Low.  Devonian. 
Pterichthys  was  preoccupied  by  Swainson 
among  the  fishes  in  1839.    See  Miller- 
ichthys. 
rtigosus,  see  Holonema  rugosum. 
Rhizodus     anceps,    Newberry,    1889,    Pal. 

Fish  N.  Am.,  p.  191,  St.  Louis  (ir. 
RuYNCHODOS  greenei,  Newberry,  1880,  Pal. 

Fish  N.  Am.,  p.  51,  Ham.  Gr. 
Sphenophorm,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish  N. 
Am.,  p.' 92.  The  name  was  preoccupied 
among  the  Coleoptera,  by  Schoennerr, 
in  1838.  See  Oestophorus. 
Stkthacanthus,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish 
N.  Am.,  p.  198.  [Ety.  atethos,  the  breast; 
akantha,  a  spine.]  Pectoral  spines  of 
medium  or  large  size,  unsymmetrical, 
(rights  and  lefts.)  broadly  falcate  in 
outline,  the  conical  suuimit  compressed, 
with  anterior  and  posterior  margins 
rounded;  below  the  solid  summit  the 
posterior  margin  is  opened  by  a  deep 
sulcus,  of  which  the  walls,  of  unequal 
thickness,  terminate  posteriorly  in  thin 
and  fragile  edges ;  anterior  border  gen- 
tly concave,  about  one  third  its  length 
from  the  base  rising  into  a  strong,  often 
tumid,  shoulder;  basal  portion  narrow 
and  compressed,  terminating  in  a  car- 
tilaginous condyle  for  articulation.  In 
life  the  posterior  sulcus  was  occupied 
by  the  base  of  the  pectoral  fin.  Type 
S.  altonensis. 


altonensis,    St.  John    &  Worthen,   1875, 
(Physoiiemus     altonensis,)    Geo.    Sur. 
III.,  vol.  6,  p.  454,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
tumidus,   Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish    X. 
Am.,  p.  198,  Berea  Grit. 

Tegeolki'is,  n.  gen.  [Ety.  Ugeo%  a  roof ; 
kjiis,  scale.]  Proposed  for  Actinophorus, 
Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish  N.  Am.,  p. 
174,  which  was  preoccupied  among  the 
Coleoptera,  bv  Creutz,  in  1799.  Tile- 
scaled  ganoids,  of  medium  or  large 
.  size,  long  and  slender ;  body  cylindrical ; 
head  pointed,  bony ;  teeth  numerous, 
conical,  acute ;  fins  without  fulcra,  deli- 
cate, many- rayed;  scales  narrow,  quad- 
rangular, thin.  Type  T.  clarkii. 
clarkii,  Newberry,  1889,  (Actinophorus 
darkii.)  Pal.  Fish  X.  Am.,  p.  175,  Cleve- 
land Shale. 

TiTANU'HTHVs,  Newberrv,  1889,  Pal.  Fish 
N.  Am.,  p.  l:!0.  [Ety.  mythological 
name ;  ichthya,  a  fish.]  Cranium  of 
more  gigantic  size  than  that  of  Poner- 
ichthys,  being  about  4  feet  broad  at  the 
occiput,  3  feet  or  more  in  length,  trian- 
gular in  outline,  and  marked  by  incised 
lines;  supra  scapulas  or  supra-clavicles 
rhomboidal  or  trapezoidal  in  outline, 
from  15  to  20  inches  in  diameter; 
clavicles  2  feet  in  length  by  eight  inches 
in  breadth,  '  med  forward  and  nar- 
rowed at  the  ijwer  end ;  mandibles  2  or 
3  feet  in  .>ny;th,  subcylindrical  or  sub- 
triangular  rods  curved  upward  ante- 
riorily  and  furrowed  like  a  gouge.  Type 
T.  agassizi,  which,  with  T.  clarkii,  is  de- 
scribed at  the  same  place  from  the 
Cleveland  Shale. 
Tomodug,  Agassiz,  MSS.,  and  St.  John  & 
Worthen,  1883,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol,' 7,  p. 
171,  was  preoccupied  among  the  fishes 
by  Trautschold,  in  1879.  See  Icanodus. 
liniitaria,  see  Icanodus  limitaris. 

Trac'Hosteus,  Newberry,  1889,  Pal.  Fish  N. 
Am.,  p.  1G6.  [Ety.  trachys,  rough ;  osteon, 
a  bone.]  Placoderm  fishes  inclosed  in 
defensive  armor,  consisting  of  a  number 
of  large,  but  relatively  thin,  bony 
plates,  of  which  the  outer  enamelecl 
surface  is  thickly  set  with  high  conical 
tubercles,  that  are  acute,  rounded,  or 
cupped  at  the  summit ;  the  spaces  be- 
tween these  tubercles  are,  radiately 
lined  ;  under  jaws  consisted  of  cartilagi- 
nous, angular,  and  articular  parts  with 
dense  bony  dentary  portions;  dental 
bones  straight,  posterior  end  spatulate, 
anterior  third  or  exposed  part  carries  a 
row  of  slender,  conical,  acute  teeth 
along  its  upper  margin ;  premaxillaries 
subtriangular  in  outline,  anterior  face 
arched,  and  terminating  below  in  an 
acute  point;  posterior  edge  horizontal, 
and  carrying  slender,  pointed  teeth, 
which  matched  with  a  portion  of  those 
of  the  mandible;  eye  orbits  relatively 
large  and  round,  encircled  by  a  ring 
composed  of  for.r  sclerotic  plates,  those 
on  one  side  narrower  than  the  others ; 


718 


liATRACHIA. 


{XKN.— cnu. 


flurfaee  in  part  tuber<!ulate(l.  Type  T. 
clarkii,  which  i8  described  at  the  same 
place  from  the  Cleveland  Hhale. 
Xenodus,  n.  gen.  [Ety.  xeno»,  strange ; 
odan»,  tooth.]  Proposed  for  Goniodus, 
Newberry,  18H9,  Pal.  Fish.  N.  Am.,  p. 
67,  which  was  preoccupied  among  toe 
fishes,  bv  Agassiz,  in  1836,  and  among 
the  MoiluBca  by  Dunker,  in  1848. 
Teeth  numerous,  composing  a  roughened 
pavement,  small,  variable  in  Hize  and 


form;  generally  subtriangular  in  out- 
line, depressed,  with  the  central  portion 
elevateu  into  an  obtuse  angular  ridge  of 
denser  tissue,  and  having  a  polished 
surface;  other  portions  of  the  crown 
and  the  lateral  margins  roughened  by 
a  vermicular  pitted  or  corrugated  mark- 
ing ;  the  lower  surface  rough  and  bone- 
like. Type  X.  hertzeri,  which  was  de- 
scribed at  the  same  place  from  the 
Ham.  (Jr. 


>«a^ 


CLASS  BATRACHIA. 


Cbraterpeton,  Huxley,  1867,Tran8.  Roy.  Irish  Acad.,  vol.  24,  p.  354.  Type  C.  galvanl. 


•O^*' 


GLOSSARY. 

ERRATA. 


Altilis,  e— Fattened,  instead  of  flattened. 

Coriformis,  e — Heart-shaped,  instead  of  like 
Coris. 

CraticuluB,  instead  of  Cratiulus. 

Kugenium,  noble ;  instead  of  Euginum,  fer- 
tile. 


Macronotus.  a,  um— Having  a  long  back,  in- 
stead of  long  known. 

Ornogranulus,  instead  of  Ornigranulus. 

Vadosus,  a,  um— Full  of  shallows,  instead  of 
shadows. 


-■•o4o» 


INDEX  OK  GENERA. 


ERRATA. 


Eucaenus,  instead  of  Enceenus. 
Lithomylacris,  /. 
Mylacris,  /. 


Necymylacris,  /, 
Paromylacris,  /. 
Promylacris,  /. 


SECOND  APPENDIX 

TO 

NORTH  AMERICAN  GEOLOGY  AND  PALEONTOLOGY. 

OCTOBER,  1897. 


J54.  Type  0.  galvani. 


[TniB  Appendix  will  be  mailed  to  any  one  on  receipt  of  $1 .00 ;  and  hereafter  it  will 
be  mailed  with  the  bound  volume,  including  the  First  Appendix,  on  receipt  of  $5.00. 
Address,  S.  A.  Miller,  Court  and  Walnut,  Cincinnati,  Ohio.] 


The  Report  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Ohio,  Vol.  VII,  was  published  in 
February,  1895.  The  title  page  is  dated  1893.  The  map  which  faces  the  title-page 
bears  the  date  of  1894,  made  by  the  engraver.  The  article  on  "Recent  Changes 
in  Nomenclature,"  by  W.  A.  Kellermau,  on  page  80a,  is  dated  "Ohio  State 
University,  January,  1895."  The  volume  was  not  published  in  parts,  but  made  its 
iirst  appearance  in  the  latter  part  of  February,  1895. 

The  plates  and  manuscript  on  Paheontology,  for  the  Eighteenth  Report  of  the 
Geological  Survey  of  Indiana,  were  completed  and  delivered  to  the  State  printer  in 
the  spring  of  1892.  Early  in  June  of  that  year,  Mr.  Beachler,  who  was  in  the  em- 
ployment of  Mr.  Wachsmuth,  asked  one  of  the  assistant  State  geologists  for  the 
privilege  of  examining  the  plates  and  manuscript,  which  was  refused;  he  then  tried 
to  see  them  in  the  hands  of  the  State  printer,  but  again  failed.  This  led  the  State 
geologist,  Professor  S.  S.  Gorby,  to  order  the  work  printed  as  advance  sheets  of  the 
Report.  Some  light  is  thrown  upon  the  subject  by  the  letter  published  in  Bulletin 
No.  4,  p.  37,  of  the  Illinois  State  Museum  of  Natural  History.  The  printing  was 
commenced  in  July,  but  was  delayed,  for  some  reason,  until  August.  I  went  to 
Indianapolis  and  read  the  last  of  the  proof  on  the  28th  of  August,  and  took  home, 
to  Cincinnati,  on  that  night,  a  copy  of  the  work  without  a  cover.  It  was  to  be 
issued  on  the  Ist  day  of  September,  and  hence  bears  the  date  "September,  1892." 
Mr.  E.  T.  J.  Jordan,  the  assistant  State  geologist,  informed  me  by  letter  that  he 
filled  the  mailing-list  on  the  first  day  of  September,  and  I  was  also  assured  by 
Professor  S.  S.  Gorby  that  it  was  done  on  that  day,  and  I  received  two  copies  by 
mail,  one  of  which  I  gave  to  Charles  L.  Faber,  in  the  first  week  of  September. 
Later  a  box  of  the  books  was  sent  to  me  by  freight,  which  I  commenced  to  dis- 
tribute in  September.  From  these  I  sent  twenty  copies  to  R.  A..  Blair,  at  Sedalia, 
Missouri,  who  was  at  McClelL-'n  Springs  for  his  health;  but  he  has  the  written 
evidence  that  he  received  them  on  the  14th  day  of  October,  1892.  The  statements, 
therefore,  of  Mr.  Wachsmuth,  in  Crinoidea  Camerata,  pages  200  to  203,  that  the 
advance  sheets  of  the  18th  Indiana  Report  were  not  printed  until  October  26, 
1892,  are  untrue. 

719 


720 


INTRODUCTION. 


In  1H94,  Vols.  IV  and  V  of  the  Missouri  Geological  Survey  on  Pahi'ontolo>,'y 
appeared.  They  would  not,  probably,  be  worth  mentioning  were  it  not  for  the 
fact  that  every  intelligent  deHiiitioii  i.s  taken  literally  from  the  writings  of  the  latf 
Professor  Meek,  in  PaUuontoIogy  of  Ohio,  Paheontology  of  Eastern  Nebraska,  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  or  from  8r)nie  other  deceased  palieontologist,  without  usiii).' 
quotation  marks,  or  otherwise  giving  the  credit  to  the  real  author. 

In  1875),  Mr.  Ulrich  figured  and  described,  in  the  Jour.  Cin.  Hoc.  Nat.  Hist., 
what  he  calletl  Ti'llhioinya  cingiilnta.  In  1895,  Ohio  Geology,  Vol.  VII,  page  080,  hr 
figured  and  described  another  and  different  fossil,  for  the  species,  and  said  that  the 
hinge  teeth  "were  nusreprcseiited  in  the  original  description  and  figures."  In  the 
latter  instance  we  have  a  specimen  of  Tcllinomya  pcctunculoidea,  and  the  species 
would  have  been  known  from  the  first  pul>lication,  had  it  not  been  for  the  misrep- 
resentations in  the  original  description  and  figures.  In  the  same  Journal  he  figurcij 
and  described  what  he  called  CnjtolifeH  nilidulm.  In  1807,  C"o.  of  Minii.,  V'ol.  Ill, 
page  8(>6,  he  figured  and  described  for  it  another  fossil,  and  called  it  Orytolititid 
nitUhda,  and  said:  "The  original  description  and  figures  are  incorrect,  where  they 
differ  from  the  present  work  on  the  species."  In  the  latter  case,  we  have  the  frag- 
ment of  a  cast  of  Crytolltea  cnrinatm,  and  it  would  have  been  known  from  the  fir.-it 
publication,  if  the  original  description  and  figures  had  not  been  erroneous  or  fic- 
titious. Stonmtopom  prouktna  was  described  and  illustrated,  in  1882,  in  the  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  V,  page  30,  plate  1.  In  1886,  in  the  14th  Ann.  Kep. 
Minn.  Sur.,  page  50,  he  described,  without  illustration,  Ropalonaria  pertenuU.  In 
1893,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  Vol.  Ill,  page  117,  he  classed  Ropalonaria  pertemm  as  a 
synonym  for  Stomatopara  proutatm;  and,  on  page  116,  plate  1,  and  in  Jour.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  His.,  Vol.  XII,  page  175,  he  described  and  illustrated  Slomutoponi 
proutana  under  the  name  of  Stomatopara  teimmima  n.  sp.  These  instances  may  indi- 
cate what  reliance,  if  any,  is  to  be  placed  on  his  "original  description  and  figures." 
The  synonymy  in  Ohio  Geology,  Vol.  VII,  and  in  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  Vol.  Ill,  if  not 
appalling,  is  without  a  parallel  in  natural  history. 

Definitions  of  invertebrate  palajozoic  fossils,  without  illustration,  are  wor.sc 
than  worthless.  They  are  worthless,  because  no  one,  other  than  the  author,  can 
determine  whether  fossils  collected  elsewhere  than  at  the  typical  locality  belong  to 
the  proposed  species,  and  no  comparison  can  be  made  with  them.  They  are  ob- 
stacles because  they  demand  attention  to  which  they  are  not  entitled,  and  therefore 
they  are  much  worse  than  catalogue  names,  which  are  simply  worthless.  I  ha\i' 
condemned  them  in  this  Appendix,  and  feel  that  even  that  much  recognition  is 
going  too  far.  It  would  probably  be  better  not  to  notice  them  at  all.  No  well- 
conducted  journal,  at  this  day,  will  admit  such  matter  to  its  columns. 

When  three  or  more  species  have  been  described  in  any  genus,  the  genus  may 
be  divided  into  groups;  but  giving  names  to  such  groups,  for  the  purpose  of  having 
them  applied  to  the  species,  is  not  binomial,  or  consistent  with  any  judicious  systen) 
of  nomenclature.  There  is  no  science  in  subgeneric  or  group  names,  and  they 
should  be  wholly  disregarded. 


on  PalicontolonN 
■e  it  not  for  the 
ritingH  of  tlio  late 
11  Nebraska,  Proc 
ist,  without  UHiii;: 

.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
VII,  page  (WO,  ii. 

and  said  that  thi 

figure,-."  In  th( 
i,  and  the  specie- 
;en  for  the  niisrep- 
Journal  he  figured 
)f  Minn.,  Vol.  IH. 
ailed  it  GryktUtiwi 
;orrect,  wliere  they 

we  have  the  frag- 
lown  from  the  lirfl 
iw  erroneous  or  fie- 

18H2,  in  the  Jour. 
;he  14th  Ann.  Rep. 
laria  pertemivi.  In 
aaria  pertenui^  as  a 
,  and  in  Jour.  Cin. 
strated    Stomatoponi 

instances  may  indi- 
ription  and  figures." 
nn..  Vol.  Ill,  if  not 

istration,  are  worse 
an  the  author,  can 
il  locality  belong  to 
lem.  They  are  ol)- 
titled,  and  therefore 

worthless.     I  ha\' 
much  recognition  is 
m  at  all.     No  well- 
umns. 

nus,  the  genus  may 
e  purpose  of  having 

,ny  judicious  systeni 

p  names,  and  they 


Vegetable  Kingdom. 


PLANT.E. 


ArrliiroplnilDii  iivifhirriiiiiinm ,  Hrittim.  Aji- 
plieil  to  fihns  of  f^riipliite. 

BvTnoaKAi'TiH  liixus.  Hall,  has  been  shown 
(?)  to  belong  to  the  .AlKii'  by  Wliittield, 
Bull.  Am.  Mus.Nat.  llist.,vol.t!,  p.  ;{r>l. 
He  further  suggests  tliat  Hytliocliidu.-* 
would  be  more  apj)ropriiite.  I  eim  not 
understand  how  an  Algii'  can  b(>  n  is- 
taken  for  a  (iraptolite,  or  n  (iniptolite 
mistaken  for  an  .\lgie. 

Oai.i,itiiam.v(\phis,  Whitfield,  18i)4,  Hull. 
Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  (J.  p.  :i.'i4. 
[Ety.  C(illitliamnio)i,  a  genus  of  AJgn' ; 
o/MjN,  resemblance.]  Frond  articulate, 
branched,  branches  opposite  in  pairs, 
or  in  whorls  near  the  upper  end  of  the 

toints,  and  composed  of  single  joints 
(etween  bifurcations.    Type  C  J'ntti- 

COHd , 

fruticosa,  I  fall,  1865,  (Oldhamia  fruti- 
cosa,)  (Jan.  Org.  Rem.  Decade  2,  p.  oo, 
Trenton  (ir. 

Crr.CToci.ADts,  Wiiitfield,  1894,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  (J,  p.  3150.  [Kty. 
r.hitile,  hair;  kUtdos,  stem  or  branch.] 
Marine  plants  with  jointed  cylindi-ical 
stems  giving  off  whorls  of  hair-like  fil- 
aments at  given  distances.  Type  (J. 
jdit inula,  described  from  the  same  place 
from  tiie  Trenton  Gr. 

C/n-KToMoaeHA,  A  living  genus  among  the 
Algje. 
(?)  prima,  Whitfield,  1894,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  355, Trenton 
Gr.  It  is  hai*dly  po.ssible  that  this 
8j)ecies  should  belong  to  a  living  genus. 

CiioNDKiTKS,    cuneatus.    Whiteaves,   1897, 
I'al.  Koss.,  vol.  3,  pi  140,  Low.  Sil. 
cupressimus,  Whiteaves,  1896,  Can.  Uec. 

Sci.,vol.  6,  p.  388,  Low.  Sil. 
gracillimus.  Wliiteaves,  1896,  Can.  Rec. 

Sci.,  vol.  6,  p.  389,  Low.  Sil. 
patulus,  Whiteaves,  1896,  Can.  Kec.  Sci., 
vole,  p.  387,  Low.  Sil. 

Dactyi.oi'ouis,  Herzer,  1893,  Am.  (teol., 
vol.  12,  p.  289.  [Kty.  dacti/los,  finger; 
poron,  pore.]  A  fungus  with  trunk, 
pileus  and  sporiferous  arrangement. 
Type  D,  archtevs,  described  at  the  same 
place  from  the  Coal  Meas. 

DiCTYOLiTEs,  Penhallow,  1893,  Proc.  Nat. 
Mus.,  vol.  16,  p.  113.  [Ety.  dictuon,  II 
net;  K</io«,  stone.]  Fronds  plane,  mem- 
branaceous, and  regularly  dichoto- 
mous,  the  ultimate  ramuli  generally 
bifid.  Midrib  none,  margins  regular. 
Type  D. /a8cto/!/«,  describm  at  the  same 
place  with  1).  maximus,  Devonian. 


(jhiiilndniilidii  I'litiiiii'iixi'  seems  to  have 
been  a  mistake,  and  the  name  nniy  as 
well  be  stricken  out;  for  even  if  it  is 
a  ("ephalopod,  as  has  been  asserted,  it 
is  too  poor  to  retain  a  specific  name. 

IIat.iskiutks,  Sternberg,  Fronds  plane, 
membranaceous,  costate,  ami  dichoto- 
mous  throughout ;  ramuli  more  or  less 
linear  with  simple  term!  nations.  Spor- 
angia in  groups  lateral  to  the  midiib. 
cliondriformis  and  lineatus,  Penhallow, 
1K93,  Proc.  Nat.  Mus.,  vol.  10,  p.  113, 
Devonian. 

Ixcoi.AitrA,  llcrzer,  1893,  Am.Geol.,  vol.  11, 
p.  365.  [Ety.  incola,  an  inhabitant  of 
a  place.]  A  fungus  in  fissures  of  bark 
sending  forth  rounded,  overlapping 
mycelia.  Type  /.  securifi>vmu,  de- 
scribed at  the  same  place  from  the 
Coal  Meas. 

liEi'iDODExuuos  corrugatum  is  from  the 
Low.  Coal  Meas. 

Nkiboiteris  caudata.  White,   1893,  Bull. 
No.   98,  U.   S.  Geo.  Sur.,  p.  87,  Coal 
Meas. 
jenneyi.  White,  1893,  Bull.  No.  98,  U.  S. 
Geo.  Sur.,  p.  82,  Coal  Meas. 

Pecoi'tfjus  lesciuereuxi.  White,  1893,  Bull. 
No.  98,  U.  S.  Geo.  Sur.,  p.  65,  Coal 
Meas. 

PRIMICOKAM.IXA,  Whitfield,  1894,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6,  p.  357.  Articu- 
lated marine  plants,  consisting  of  elon- 
gated cylindrical  fronds,  composed  of 
a  central  longitudinal  axis,  which  is 
jointed  iind  hollow  in  the  fossil  condi- 
tion, and  supports  whorls  of  jointed 
pinnules  from  each  joint;  pinimles  de- 
compound. Type  /*.  tirntonansis,  de- 
scribed at  the  same  place  from  the 
Trenton  Gr. 

PuoTOSAi.vrxiA,  Dawson,  1888,  Cieo.  Hist, 
of  I'lants,  p.  84.  [Ety.  protos,  first ;  Sal- 
vinid,  a  penus.]  Plants  with  i-hizocar- 
pean  affinities  of  which  the  detached 
disks  are  macrospores  and  the  cellular 
envelopes  sporocarps.  Type  P.  {Spor- 
(iiKjites)  huronensu,  and  includes  Spor- 
(UKjites  bilobatus. 
clarliei,  Dawson,  1888,  Geo.  Hist,  of 
plants,  p.  84,  Devonian. 

Psii.oHHYToN,  grandis,  Penhallow,  1893, 
Proc.  Nat.  Mus.,  vol.  16,  p.  113,  Devo- 
nian. 

Rusopnvcus  chesterense,  Miller  and  Gur- 
ley,  1897,  Bull.  No.  12,  111.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  54,  Kaskaskia  Gr.  See 
R.  montanense. 

721 


732 


PROTOZOA. 


SFH.      VM. 


iiiuntanenHe,  Miller  and  (iiirlBy,  IH!)7, 
Bull.  No.  1L>,  III.  St.  MiiH.  Nut.  Hint., 
t>.  54,  Bui'linuton  Gi*.  A  HinKiiliir  inlx- 
uiK  up  of  dt'finitlonHocciii'rtKl  in  print- 
ing. The  definition  of  rlu'ntirnim'ln'- 
longR  to  tnoutniH'iiHi',  hh  may  bcHeoii  by 
theilliiHtrationa.and  tliatof  m'>/(^(«(<'/M^ 
to  rhi'nU'ri'itHC. 

Shiiknoi'tkhih  lacoei,  White,  IHOU,  Hull. 
No.  m,  U.  8.  Geo.  Sur.,  p.  fl5,(^oal  Meas. 

SpiviixiH,  Newberry,  1HH4.  The  name  was 
preoccupied  by  AdaiiiM,  in  1H50. 


Wau^iifa  inibrieatulii,  DawHon,  i8HH,  Geo. 
IliHt.  of  FlantH,  p.  I,')H,  I'ermian. 

Wi.NcuRiJ.rNA,  llerzer.  IH93,  Am.  (ieol., 
vol.  II,  p.  285.  [Kty.  proper  nanie.j 
Gell  biindleH  encaMea  by  a  thick  peri- 
derm with  an  inner  tiHsiie  of  oblong 
Hubquadrate  celU  with  thick  walk  Him- 
ulating  a  tranHverse  nection  of  CarSm- 
niferous  foHHil  ))in«>,  Type  W.  fimcimt. 
described  at  the  same  place  from  tin- 
Coal  IVIeaH. 


— ••o^o»- 


ANIMAL  KINGDOM. 

SUBKINGDOM  PROTOZOA. 


{i 


AnomnloKponr/ln,  Ulrioh,  1893,  Geo.  Hiu*. 
Minn.,  vol  3,  p.  BH.  This  name  was 
proposed  to  supersede  Anoiiialoidt'H. 
The  difficulty  is  that  it  is  founded  upon 
fr»!t<ments  and  no  generic  characters 
art'  determined.  Thei*e  is  not  a  shadow 
of  reason  to  suppose  the  fragments 
were  ever  siliceous.  They  are  crystal- 
line calcite.  The  material  is  prec'soly 
like  that  of  crinoida  ami  o^^l'er  echi- 
noderms,  found  in  the  same  layers  of 
rocks.  The  fossil  has  no"  relation  to 
sponges. 

Ai  r-icciFALA,  ruuff,  IH'^'    Pn.il onto^rruph- 
ica,  vol.  43,  p.     J9. 
winnepegensis,   Uauff,    1R95,    Paluntiito- 
graphica,  vol  11^,  p.  2f!H  and  I'al.  Foss. 
Can.,  vol.  3,  p.  145,  J^ow.  Sil. 

Clathrodictvon  jewetti,  Gii'ty,  1896,  14th 
Rep.  N.  Y.  St.  Geol.,  p.  298,  Low  Held. 
Gr. 

Cryptozoon   boreale,  Dawson,   1896,  Can. 
Rec.  Sci.,  p.  207,  Trenton  Gr. 
lachutense,  Dawson.    Not  defined  so  as  to 

be  recognized, 
occidentale,  Dawson,  1896,  Can.  Rec.  Sci., 
p.  207,  Taconic. 

Cyathophycun  nUuriana,  James,  Syn.  for 
Trichophycus  lanosum. 

Cylindroccelia,  Ulrich.  There  are  no  gen- 
eric characters  ascribed  to  this  name, 
and  the  proposed  species  are  without 
specific  characteis. 

GiRVANELLA  nntiqun ,  Dawson.  Not  de- 
fined so  as  to  !«  recognized,  but  prob- 
albly  a  Strephochetus. 

Globiqekina,  D'Orbigny,  1825,  Foramini- 

feres  de  Vienne.    There  is  not  a  shadow 

of  probability  that  the  species  below 

referred  to  this  genus  belong  to  it. 

aurrita,  Matthew,  1894,  Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad. 

•     Sci.,  vol.  14,  p.  Ill,  Up.  Taconic. 


cambrica,  Matthew,  1894,  Trans.  N.  Y. 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  14,  p.  Ill,  Up.  Taconic. 

didyma,   Matthew,    1894,  Trans.   N.   Y. 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  14,  p.  Ill,  Uj).  Taconic. 

graiidis,   Matthew,    1894,   Trans.   N.    Y. 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  14,  p.  Ill,  Up.  Taconic. 

Hvtero^imxjia,  Ulrich.  This  genus  antl 
the  species  belong  to  specimens  of 
Monticulipora  altered  by  silicification. 

Ifi/nlustrlin  riiitrcfUia,  Clarke.  Not  defined 
HO  as  to  be  recognized. 

liOF'Trsi.'  is  I'egai-ded  by  Waagen  as  an 
Eocene  Hydrozoan  in  the  family 
SphiVTRotinidre. 

Lvhactineli.a.  Girty,  1890,  14th  Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Geol.,  p.  267.  [Ety.  Inu,  1 
loose  ;  nktin,  spicule  ;  (7/«(.s,dimmutive.| 
Spherical  to  sub-spherical,  sessile,  witli- 
out  anchoring  spicules.  Spicules  hex- 
acts,  pentacts.  tetracts,  simple  or  or- 
nate. Type  L.  (jchhnrdi,  described  at 
the  same  place,  from  the  Low.  Held, 
(ir. ,  and  also  L.  perekijans. 

Mickospongia  subrotunda,  James,  1891, 
Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  14,  p. 
55,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

Moellerina,  Ulrich,  Syn  for  Oalcisphreru. 
greerul,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Calcisphiera  ro- 

1)USt'i. 

Okbiti.ina,  D'Orbigny,  1845,  Foraminiferes 
de  "-''Vnne.  p.  wJ  There  is  not  a  shadow 
of  |i ""tbab.iity  that  the  species  below 
belong  to  this  genus. 

ingens,   Matthew,    1894,   Trans.    N.    Y'. 
Acad.  Sci,,  vol.  14,  p.  110,  Up.  Taconic. 

intermedia,  Matthew,  1894,  Trans.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  14,  p.  110,  Up.  Taconic. 

ovalis,  Matthew,  1894,  Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad. 

Sci.,  vol.  14,  p.  110,  Up.  Taconic. 

Paljeosacous,  Hinde,  1893,  Lond.  Geo.  Mag., 

3d  .ser. ,  vol.  10,  p.  57.    [Ety.  palaios, 

ancient ;  mkkos,  bag.]    Cylindrical  or 


HPH.      PAI. 


RAU.      TRI. 


CCELENTERATA. 


723 


DiiWHon,  18HH,  (Jt'».. 
i;W,  IV  mil  an. 

IH93,  Am.  (leol., 
ty.  proper  imme.) 
•U  by  a  thick  peri- 
ir  tiHsuo  «)f  oblong' 
ith  thick  wallHHiin- 
!  Hectlon  of  (JariMi- 
Typo  ir.  ./Vmc((((( 
me  place  from  thf 


[. 


iS94,  Trans.  N.  Y. 

p.  Ill,  Up.  Taconic. 

1894,  Trans.    N.    Y. 
,  p.  Ill,  Up.  Tacouic. 

1894,  Trans.  N.  Y. 
,  p.  Ill,  Up.  Taconic. 
This  genus  ami 
ig  to  specimens  of 
jreil  by  silicification. 
Clarke.  Not  defined 
ized. 

by   Waagen   aw  an 
lan     in     tlie    family 

1890,  14th  Kep. 
267.  [Kty.  Ino,  1 
'e;'7/"S  diminutive.  I 
)herical,  sessile,  with- 
cules.  Spicules  hex- 
tracts,  simple  or  or- 
hhnnii,  described  at 
rom  the  Low.  Held. 
nrlegans. 

tunda,    James,    1891, 
{at.  Hist.,  vol.  14,  p. 

yn     for  Oalcisphrerii. 
for  Calcisphsera  ro- 

,  1845,  Foraminiferes 
There  is  not  a  shadow 

at  the  species  below 

nus. 

1894,   Trans.    N.    Y. 
,4,  p.  110,Up.  Taconio. 

3W,  1894,  Trans.  N.Y. 

1,  p.  110,  Up.  Taconic. 

!94,  Trans.  N.  Y.  Acaxl. 

10,  Up.  Taconic. 
1893,  Lond.  Geo.  Mag. , 
p.  57.     [Ety.  palaios, 
Dag.]    Cylindrical  or 


Hack-like  sponges  with  thin  walls  of 
rhombic  meshes.  Type  I*,  daw  son], 
described  at  the  same  place  from  the 
Quebec  (ir. 


KItf.    I'-IHI.— I'alHMiclM  ciivcriioNii,  miiih- 
init  uikI  coiivfX  Nl<lf. 

Uaikfki.i.a  fucoida,  Sanderson,  IWHJ,  Hull. 

M  i  nn.  A  cad. 
Nat.  Sci.,vol.4, 
p.  78,  St.  Peter 
Sandstone. 
Uecri'tacimtks  de- 
voiiiciis   is  de- 


scribed and  fig- 
ured, in  Ohio 
(Jeol.,  vol.  7,  p. 
419. 
dixonensis,  Mil- 
ler and  Ciurley, 
I89«,  Bull.  No. 
II.  III.  .St.  Mils. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  47,lialena  (Jr. 


FlK.  1267.— H«'coptHou- 
lltCH  (ItxoiionHiM, 
Imsal  vlow. 


intiiiii  should  be  stricken  out  as  It  Is  only 
a  catalogue  name. 

Ill  I)  II  t  i  !•  II  I  (it  II  H  , 

Hall,  seems  to 
Ih>  a  synomyiii 
for  U.  infinidi 
liulifiu'mis. 


Sir 


r  III  II K  III)  II II I II , 
UIri  •  - 


.  ich.Syii.  ftir 

Strephochetiis . 
Sykisoostro  M  A  , 

Itarretti,    (iir- 

ty.    IHWl.  14 th 

Kep.  N.   Y.  St. 

(ieol..    p.    -JIMI, 

Low.  Held.  <ir. 
centrotum,    (tir- 

ty,    1896,   14  th 

Kep.  N.  Y.  St. 

(Jeol.,    p.    IW}, 

Low.  Held.  (Ir. 
consimile,  (iirty,   1890,  14th  Uep.  X.  Y. 

St.  (ieol.,  p.  297,  Low.  Held.  (Jr. 
foveolatum,  (iirty,  1890,  I4th  Uep.  N.  V. 

St.  Oeol.,  p.  L>96,  Low  Held.  Gr. 
microporum,  (iirty,  1896,  I4th  Kep.  N. 

Y.  St.  (teol.,  p.  'J96,  Low.  Held.  Gr.   "^ 
Tkuhosi'onoia    hystrix,   Whiteaves,  1897, 

Pal.  Foss.  Can.,  vol  3,  p.  147,  Low.  Sil. 


kik,  laiH.— Kcft'ptiifiiiitcK 

<IIxi>iii>iihIm,  liiti'ral  view. 


•o^o«. 


SUBKINGDOM  CCELENTERATA. 


CLASS  ANTHOZOA. 


That  the  Monticuliporid<e  are  true  corala,  and  have  their  nearest  relationship 
with  the  FavosUidce,  there  has  been  no  doubt  among  palaeontologists  since  the  great 
work  on  the  subject  by  Dr.  Waagen,  in  Palajontologia  Indica.  The  classification 
of  the  family  with  the  Bryozoa  and  the  vast  synonymy  of  generic  and  specific 
names  by  Ulrich  have  made  it  necessary  to  draw  upon  Dr.  Waagen  for  some  of 
the  structural  features  that  distinguish  bryozoa  from  corals,  that  the  student  may 
have  an  opportunity  to  apply  the  present  state  of  learning  to  the  investigation  of 
these  fossil  forms. 

The  Bryozoon  is  an  animal  of  rather  high  organization  and  very  short-lived. 
The  only  mode  of  propagation  is  by  gemmation,  and  this  only  in  one  way,  by  pro- 
truding one  of  the  walls  of  the  mother  cell  while  it  is  yet  in  a  young  state,  and 
afterward  partitioning  off  the  protruding  part.  Each  one  produces  only  one  or 
two  gems,  and  these  only  in  the  peripheral  part  of  the  colony  or  apex  of  the 
branches,  and  the  abode  is  completed  as  soon  as  the  gem  has  attained  full  size. 
The  fully-developed  animals  do  not  produce  gems,  and  the  mother  animal  can 


LX 


724 


CaiLENTERATA. 


always  be  distinguished.  The  gemmation  is  restricted  to  the  side  opposite  the  aper- 
ture of  the  CF,il.  There  is  free  communication  between  the  young  feeding  animals 
and  the  old  nes  for  tiie  passage  of  the  nutritive  fluid,  so  that  more  or  less  pores 
must  remain  )pen,  in  the  walls  of  the  single  cells,  by  which  the  animals  communi- 
cate with  eacii  other.  The  animal  is  only  for  a  short  time  a  feeder,  after  which  it 
assumes  a  latent  vitality,  in  which  its  chief  function  is  restricted  to  the  thickening  (if 
the  walls  of  the  lodge,  and  thus  strengthening  the  stony  parts  of  the  whole  colony. 
The  size  of  the  lodge  is  fixed,  and  can  not  be  extended  beyond  the  length  of  the 
animal.  If  tabulae  occur,  they  are  not  a  sign  of  progress;! ve  growth  of  the  zooid, 
l)ut  represent  the  retrograde  metamorphosis  to  which  the  zooids  are  subject, — a 
shrinking  of  the  animal  occurs,  and  in  this  shrinking  process  the  animal  deposits 
from  time  *.o  time  diaphragms  behind  its  ever-contracting  bo(:y.  The  circumstance 
that  the  greater  part  of  the  animals  of  a  colony  is  in  a  state  of  latent  life,  the 
functions  of  taking  and  digesting  food  being  performed  only  by  a  few  animals,  iil 
the  top  of  the  branches,  in  arborescent  colonies,  brings  with  it  the  other  peculiarity, 
that  all  the  animals  of  a  colony  are  in  intimate  connection  and  communication  to- 
gether. This  communication  is  brought  about  by  numerous  capillary  tubes  and  by 
large  openings  in  the  walls  of  the  lodges,  by  which  a  free  communication  of  all  the 
animals  of  a  colony  is  establislied.  The  calcareous  substance  of  which  the  walls 
>yf  the  cells  are  built  is  composed  of  very  thin  fibers  placed  vertically  to  the  surfaces 
of  the  wall,  so  that  in  sections  cutting  the  sinjrle  cells  transversely,  a  concentric 
arranp;ement  of  the  fibers  can  never  be  observed.  These  fibers  leave  interstices  be- 
tween them  at  intervals,  producing  numerous  capillary  tubes,  by  which  the  walls 
are  always  pierced  in  great  numbers.  In  a  longitudinal  section  of  an  arborescent 
specimen  all  the  cells  may  be  seen  to  take  their  origin  at  an  imaginary  axis,  and 
slowly  ascend  and  bend  sideways  to  the  surface  of  the  branch.  There  is  no  split- 
ting of  the  cells,  and  no  such  distinction  between  the  central  and  peripheral  part 
of  a  branch  as  always  occurs,  as  Nicholson  says,  in  the  Monticuliporidie.  (8trucl. 
and  Affin.  Montic,  page  32.) 

The  animal  of  a  colony  of  corals  is  of  low  organization  and  long-lived.  Prop- 
agation is  by  fissiparity  and  by  diflferent  methods  of  gemmation.  The  animals 
never  stop  producing  gems,  but  develop  them  at  all  times  of  life  and  at  different 
levels  all  over  the  colony,  which  produces  the  small  calices  intermingled  with  the 
larger  ones.  The  gemmation  takes  pl'»'je  indiscrininately  on  all  sides.  The  animals 
are  all  self-feeding,  and  perfor'.Vi  uli  their  vital  functions  during  their  whole  lifetime. 
They  constantly  undergo  a  ce.'tain  process  of  renovation  and  each  one  deposits  large 
masses  of  sclerenchyma  behind  itself,  and  thus  slowly  ascends  within  its  tube, 
sometimes  chambering  off  the  dead  and  useless  parts  of  the  corallum  by  diaphragms 
or  tabu  he. 

In  the  Monticuliporid<je,  the  gemmation  is  generally  intermural,  and  the  young 
animal  has  no  part  in  common  with  the  mother  animai  and  appears  as  if  it  were 
only  filling  a  void  space  between  several  old  animals  Tl;e  gemmn^ion  conmences 
with  a  thickening  of  the  primary  plate  or  primordial  wall.  After  this  thickening 
has  been  completed,  the  primary  mural  plate  of  the  new  individual  to  be  developed 
begins  to  bs  formed.  In  the  mi'MIe  of  the  originally  dark  thickening,  light-colored 
wall-substance  ap|)ears,  surrounded  by  dark  lines,  indicating  the  primary  wall  of 
the  new  individual.     In  this  state  no  hollow  for  ♦he  reception  of  the  animal  exists. 


CCELENTERATA. 


725 


»ppo8ite  the  aper- 
\  feeding  animals 
lore  or  less  pores 
.nimals  commuiii- 
,er,  after  which  it 
the  thickening  •)!' 
the  whole  colony. 
,he  length  of  the 
wth  of  the  zooid, 
Is  are  subject, — a 
e  animal  deposits 
The  circumstanco 
)f  latent   life,  the 
a  few  animals,  at 
other  peculiarity, 
lommunication  to- 
lary  tubes  and  by 
nication  of  all  tlu' 
f  which  the  walls 
illy  to  the  surfaces 
•sely,  a  concentric 
;ave  interstices  be- 
ly  which  the  walls 
of  an  arborescent 
naginary  axis,  and 
There  is  no  split- 
nd  peripheral  part 
iporidic.     (Struct . 

long-lived.  Prop- 
)n.  The  animals 
e  and  at  different 
mingled  with  the 
ides.  The  animals 
leir  whole  lifetime, 
one  deposits  large 
9  within  its  tube, 
um  by  diaphragms 

ral,  and  the  young 
lears  as  if  it  were 
motion  conmences 
ter  this  thickening 
uil  to  be  developed 
ming,  light-colored 
16  primary  wall  of 
the  animal  exists. 


!r 


The  third  state  of  development  is  reached  when  the  light-colored  wall-substance,  in 
the  middle  of  the  gem,  becomes  perforated,  thus  forming  the  hollow  for  the  reception 
of  the  animal.     The  gemmation  is  identical  with  that  occurring  in  the  Fnvositidce, 
except  that  the  thickenings  of  the  primary  mural  plate  inaugurating  the  formation 
of  gems  is  more  frequent  in  the  MouilciiUporidce  than  in  the  Favositid(v,  which  causes 
the  corallites  at  the  surface  to  be  of  more  unequal  size.     The  primary  wall  appears, 
in  moat  caaes,  as  a  dark  line  hemmed  in  on  both  sides  by  light-colored  masses  of 
sclerenchyma  composed  of  oblique,  symmetrically-arranged  fibers  without  capillary 
tubes  or  any  other  opening'*  through  the  walls  to  connect  the  animals  with  each 
otl.er.     The  ;'econdary  thickenings  are  always  composed  of  successive  reversed  con- 
ical  layers   of  sclerenchyma,  which  a[)pear,  in  tangential  sections,  as  concentric 
rings  surrounding  the  visceral  cavities  of  the  single  corallites.     When  the  primary 
plate  is  not  preserved,  these  rings  may  surround  the  visceral  cavity,  and  without 
understanding  the  state  of  preservation  they  have  been  called  "marginal  rings." 
The  smaller  corallites  are  young  ones  or  gems,  which  have  not  attained  their  full 
development,  and  have  been  produced  by  intermural  gemmation.     As  the  animals 
inhabiting  the  corals  never  stop  producing  gems,  it  is  only  natural  that  the  gems 
produced  just  before  the  whole  colony  ceased  augmenting,  in  thickness  or  length, 
appear  in  very  different  states  of  development  on  the  surface  of  the  coralium,  some 
as  small  pores,  but  otherwise  similar  to  the  mother  animals,  and  some  even  only  as 
thickenings  of  the  primordial  wall,  and  projecting  as  little  spines  above  the  upper  ter- 
mination of  that  wall.    Thus,  in  all  stages  of  growth,  large  pores,  small  pores,  and  little 
spines,  called  "  spiniform  corallites"  by  Nicholson,  and  as  a  synonym  "  acanthopores," 
a'e  observable  on  the  surface  of  the  Monticuliporiihe.     The  tabuUe  are  usually  closer 
in  the  early  growth  of  the  gems  than  in  the  n)ore  adult  state,  and  the  better  fed  and 
more  vigorous  the  animal,  the  closer  will  be  the  tabulic.     The  difference,  therefore, 
in  the  number  of  the  tabultc  in  a  given  coraUite  is  not  of  specific  importance.     As 
the  so-called  "spiniform  corallites"  are  nothing  but  newly-developed  gems,  they  are 
never  of  specific  importance.     Sometimes  the  primary  wall  is  not  well  preserved, 
and  is  represented  by  black  spots,  which  have  also  been  called  "spiniform  corallites," 
but  a  pahoontologist  ought  to  be  able  to  understand  the  state  of  the  preservation  of 
his  specimen.     Rudimentary  septa  have  been  observed  in  some  species  of  Monticu- 
Upora  similar  to  those  existing  in  the  Ghetdklic.     The  appearance  as  of  an  oper- 
culum, which  is  not  uncommon  in  the  corallites,  is  caused  by  a  secondary  infiltration, 
into  the  cells,  of  carbonate  of  lime,  which  assumes  a  spheroidal  shape,  and  j)()ssesses 
no  organic  structure  of  any  kind.     No  such  organ  as  an  (>perculnm  has  ever  been 
found  in  the  corallites. 

Fissiparity  is  a  mode  of  growth  that  does  not  occur  in  the  liryo/.oa,  but  la  not 
of  rare  occurrence  in  the  MoiiticuUporl<hi\  It  can  be  very  easily  distinguished  from 
gemmation  in  longitudinal  sections  of  the  corallites,  by  the  circumstance,  that  the 
internal  space  of  the  new  animal  forms  part  of  the  internal  space  of  the  mother 
animal.  The  longitudinal  wall  begins  at  one  of  the  tabulie,  and  the  animal  is 
literally  split  in  two  by  a  wall  which  stretches  from  one  side  of  its  body  cavity  to 
the  other. 

The  family  Moutmdiporldai  must  be  removed  from  the  sub-class  Alryonaria  to 
the  sub-class  Zoantliaria,  and  will  include  Dekcnjia  (if  it  is  a  genus),  Diannlites,  Mono- 
tn/pella,  Monticnlipora,  Peronopom,  possibly  Stenopora,  and  some  of   the  genera,  if 


726 


CCELENTERATA. 


ACR.— CAM. 


they  are  valid  genera,  proposed  by  Ulrich,  amoug  the  Bryozoa;  viz.,  Atacloporella, 
Batostoma,  Batoatomella,  Homoti'ypa,  and  Homotrypella.  The  Favositidw  will  include 
Alveolite8,  Calapoecia,  CImioategites,  Cladopom,  Coenites,  Dendropora,  Favosites,  Lepto- 
j)ora,  Lunaiipora,  Miehdinia,  Nydopora,  Pachypora,  Pleurodictywn,  Romingeria,  Sphce- 
rolite8  (?),  Striatopora,  Syringolitea,  Trachypora,  snd  Vermipora, 

The  family  Flatidiporulce  must  be  removed  from  the  Bryozoa  to  the  sub-class 
Alcyonaria,  and  will  include  CaUopora,  Callotrypa,  Cailoeaidis,  Evadinopora,  Favicella, 
Fisttdipora,  Prasopora,  and  Strotopora.  The  important  distinction  between  the  two 
families,  Monticulipoiidce  and  Fiatidipot-idce,  is  in  the  mode  of  gemmation,  being 
intermural  in  the  former,  and  coenenchymal  in  the  latter.  There  is  no  coenenchyma 
in  the  Monticvliporidoe.  The  coenenchyma  consists  of  parallel  tubes,  parallel  to 
the  polypites,  and  each  coenenchymal  tube  possesses  numerous  tabulsc.  It  has  been 
supposed  that  the  Fistuliporidae  are  dimorphic;  that  is,  occupied  by  two  different 
sets  of  animals,  of  which  one,  the  siphonozooids,  dwelt  in  the  coenenchymal  tubes, 
whilst  the  other,  the  aidozooids,  occupied  the  larger  calices.  In  the  coenenchymal 
gemmation  a  number  of  these  coenenchymal  tubes  apparently  unite  to  form  together 
a  new  autozooid,  so  that  several  reduced  individuals  become  blended  together  into 
a  single  perfect  one.  This  coenenchymal  gemmation  occurs  in  the  Helloporidie,  and 
shows  the  coral  nature  of  the  fossil. 


AcKoi'HYLi-rM.  The  central  boss  is  formed 
solely  by  tlie  elevation  of  the  success- 
ive tabula^ ;  and  no  vertical  plates 
take  part  in  its  formation  as  is  the 
case  in  Cluiophyllum. 

phu'iradiale,  J^icholson,  instead  of  Clisio- 
phylluni  pluriradiale. 
Ampi-exits.  The  corallum  is  always  simple, 
subcylindrical  or  eylindro-conical  and 
more  or  less  twisted.  It  is  covered 
with  an  epitheca  having encirling  lines 
of  growth,  and  accretion  ridges  or  con- 
strictions are  more  or  less  developed. 
Septa  short,  never  reach  the  center. 
TabuliP  extend  completely  aci*oss  tlie 
visceral  chamber  and  occupy  the  cen- 
tral ai'ea.  The  fossula  consists  of  a 
hiteral  depression  of  the  tabulnp.  Cal- 
ice  circular,  moderately  deep,  with  a 
thin  margin. 

nininlatiiH,  Whitfield.  This  name  was 
preoccupied  by  Verneuil  and  Haime  in 
Bull.  So'j.  CJeol.  de  France,  in  IHnO. 
See  A.  whitfleldi. 

geniculatiis,  Worthen,  1800,  (leo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  p.  82,  Kaskaskia  (rr. 

rockfoi-densis.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1897, 
Bull.  No.  12,  lU.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  53,  Kinderhook  (ir. 

whitfleldi,  n.  sp.  This  name  is  jji'oposed 
for  A.  nnnvlatns,  Whitfield,  1878,  Ann. 
Uep.  (leo.  Sur.  Wis.,  p.  80,  and  (reo. 
Wis.,  vol.  4,  p.  314,  Niagara  (ir.,  <m- 
tinlatus  was  preoccupied  in  1860,  by 
Verneuil  and  Halnie. 
Adlopoba  trentonensis,  Winchell  and 
Schuchert,  1893,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol. 
3,  p.  95,  Trenton  Gr. 


AxopHYLLUM.  Simple,  turbinate,  epitheca 
complete.  Columella  large,  composed 
of  numerous  vertical,  spirally  twisted 
lamellae  ;  in  longitudinal  section,  it  ap- 
pears as  a  cylindrical  cellular  mass  of 
large  size,  and  it  pierces  a  central  area 
occupied  by  strong,  distant  tabulas 
surrounded  by  an  accessory  wall.  The 
space  between  this  inner  wall  and  the 
outer  wall  is  occupied  by  dissepiments, 
making  an  exterior  zone  of  large  vesi- 
cles. Septa  extend  to  the  center  of 
the  visceral  chamber. 

Azjitjof/rnptitx  iralcotti,  Lapworth,  189(5. 
Jour.  Geol.,  vol.  4,  p.  69.  Definition 
worthless. 

BRVodKAPTrs,  Lapworth,  1880,  Ann.  and 
Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  5,  p.  164.  [Ety. 
hri/on ,  moss ;  grapho,  I  write. ]  Type  B. 
kjerulfi. 
lentus.  Matthew,  1894,  Trans.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.  vol.  14,  p.  270,  St.  .lohn  Gr. 
iiiiiIlirnmoKiix,  Gurley,  1896,  .Tour.  Geol., 
vol.  4.  p.  64.    Definition  worthless. 

lijithdordptiiH.  Hall.  This  is  an  alga>  (?). 
See  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6, 
p.  357. 

CAi.viTociRAPTrs  microucmatodes  and  ra- 
diatus,  Spencer,  1884,  Bull.  Mus.  Univ. 
Mo.,  p.  29,  Niagara  Gr.  ' 

Campopmyli-i'm.  The  septa  ai'e  not  as  well 
developed  as  they  are  in  Cyatliophyl- 
lum,  and  the  tabuhe  are  exjMJsed  over 
a  larger  central  area.  The  calice  is 
deep, 
kansasense.  Miller  and  CUirlev,  1893,  Bull. 
No.  3.  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  67, 
Uj).  Coal  Meas. 


ACR.— CAM. 


CAR. — DEN. 


CCELENJERATA. 


727 


R94,  Trans.  N.  Y. 
|).  270,  St.  John  Gr. 
,  1896,  Jour.  Geol., 
ition  worthless, 
'his  is  an  algre  (?). 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  6, 

)neniatodps  and  ra- 
^4,  Bull.  Mus.  Univ. 
(rr.  ■ 

epta  are  not  as  well 
are  in  Oyathophyl- 
\v  are  exjwsed  over 
rea.     The  calice  is 

dClurlev,  1893,  Bull. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  67, 


texanum,  Shumai-d.     Not   defined  so  as 
to  be  recognized. 

Varyncariit  ohlonriUK  and  ntrrilntiis,  Ourley, 
1896,  Jour.  Geol.,  vol.  4,  p.  87,  Calcif- 
erous  Gr.  Named  as  shrimps,  but  de- 
scribed as  Grai»tolites,  and  such  no- 
me^iclature  should  be  thi-own  out.  The 
Phyllopod  f^enus  Co njordn'H  is  fully  de- 
scribed in  Monogr.  Brit.  Pahvoz.,  i'hyl- 
locarida  Pal.  8oc.,  1892,  p.  89. 

Ceratostkjma,  Clarke,  1«)4,  13th  Kep  St. 
Geol.  N.  Y..  p.  178.  Sujjposed  to  bo- 
long  to  the  Aicyonaria,  though  of 
(loul)tful  nature.  Type  C.  i>ui)Ukita; 
described,  at  the  same  place,  from  the 
Ham.  (rr. 

Chetktes  vnrlxmariiiK,  Wortiien,  refer  to 
Stenopora  carbonaria. 
claracoiih'iiti.      See     I^eptotrypa     clava- 

coidoa. 
ortoni,  refer  to  Monticulipora  ortoni. 
perantitpnis,  Whiteaves,  1897,  Pal.  Foss., 
vol.  1^,  p.  238,  Low.  Sil. 

Cho.vostkoitks  ciappi,  Edwards  and  Haime. 
1857,  Pol.  Foss.  d.  Terr.  Pal.,  p.  299, 
Up.  Held.  Vn: 

CLAnoorioNrs,  McCoy.  1847,  Ann.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  2(),  p.  14-227.  [Ety.  klndos, 
a  twig;  rhoDOs,  a  funnel.]  Corallum 
compound,  cylindrical,  walls  of  varia- 
ble stoutness,  always  developed  in  the 
form  of  upright  branching  and  reticu- 
late colonies  rising  from  one  corallite, 
and  bifiix'cating,  at  various  angles,  in 
the  different  sj)ecie8 ;  and  there  is  free 
communication  between  the  j)arent 
and  the  young  corallites,  by  a  prolon- 
gation of  the  visceral  chamber  of  the 
former,  and  extending  throughout  the 
latter ;  and  all  are  kept  in  union  by 
the  ei)itheca.  Epitheca  smooth,  or 
with  delicate  annulations  of  growth. 
The  space  between  it  and  the  en- 
dotheca  is  occui)ied  by  more  or  less 
dense  sclerenchyma.  It  is  distin- 
guished from  Aulojuira  by  the  erect 
habit  of  growtli.  regular,  angular  mode 
of  brandling,  slender,  equal  stem-like 
tubes,  ail  abruptly  dilated  terminal 
cups  bent  m  nearly  opj)osite  directions. 
It  frequently  encircles  crinoid  col- 
umns, and  sends  off  the  erect  corallites 
at  right  angles  to  the  column.  Tyi)e 
C.  ti'tutlcdllii*. 

Cladopoha  clnrkei,  Girty,  1896,  14th  Hep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Geol.,  p.  306,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
halli,  Girty,  1896,  14th  Kep.   N.  Y.  St. 
Geol.,  p.  306,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

CLIMACOOKAITrS,  (lutiqilllS,  hniiptotki'i'lt ,  hit- 

icauliK,  and  olitjotheca,  (Surley,  1896, 
Jour.  Geol.,  vol.  4,  p.  74.  Definitions 
worthless, 
phyllophorus,  Gurley,  1896,  Jour.  (Jeol.. 
vol.  4..  ]).  77.  (Jroup  not  given.  Poor 
definition. 
Clisioi'Uvt.i.im.  Epitheca  complete,  and 
marked  with  constrictions  and  accre- 
tion ridges.  Surface  of  the  central 
boss    marked  with    spirally   bent    or 


straight  lamellii' which  are  attached  to 
the  primary  septa  by  delicate  dissepi- 
ments and  pass  ui)ward  to  a  median 
columellar  .est  on  the  crown  of  the 
boss.  Cei  iral  area  formed  by  vertical, 
si)irally-t  visted  or  straight  lamelhe 
and  by  '  isicular  tabula'  directed  up- 
wawl  ar  1  inward.  Intermediate  area 
formed  t)j  an  outward  extension  of 
th(  'abuiie  in  lai'ge,  nearly  horizontal 
vesicles.  External  area  formed  by 
minute  vesicular  tissue,  vesicles  ar- 
ranged in  obli(|ue  rows  directed  out- 
ward and  upward. 
jditrlrnilldli'  refer  to  .\ci"ophylluiii  jtluri- 
radiale. 
Ci-ONodRAi'TiH  proximatus,  Matthew.  1895, 
Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  14.  !>.  265, 
Sc.  .fohn  (Jr. 
CoEXiTES.  The  type  is  C.  jiniiiiri-iinix. 
CoiiKtrllnn'a   rnrid,  Ulrich,  refer  to  Stelli- 

pora  varia. 
CvATiiAXOMA   has  jjriuiary  and  secondary 
septa,  no  interlocuiar  tabuhe  in  the  in- 
termediate area,  and  the  s|)aces  are  open 
from  the  superior  to  the  inferior  part  of 
the  corallum.   Thereareafewintersep- 
tal  dissepiments  near  the  periphery. 
Cyatiioi'iiylm'm.     The  tabuife   never  ex- 
tend completely  across    the    visceral 
chamber  as  they  do  in  Znphniilis,  and 
the  sejita are synunetrically  developed, 
regularly  arranged,  and  are  not  inter- 
rupted by  any  well-defined  fossula. 
juvene,  i-efer  to  Heliophyllum  juvene. 
Dawsoxia  monodon  and  tridens,  (iurley, 
1896,  Jour.  Geol.,  vol  4,  p.  88,  Calcifer- 
ous  Gr. 
Dekutjin,  I  have  long  regai-ded  as  founded 
vipon  weathered  and  altered  fragments 
of  Moutk'ulipnrtt,  but  out  of  deference 
to  the  opinions  of  others  have  cata- 
logued the  species ;   but  I  have  been 
unr.ble  to  distinguish  any  sjjecific  dif- 
ference between  I),  iixjx'ni  and  D.  mul- 
llnjiitKi.-id,  or  between  />.  pcllicnlatn,  D. 
iijijurxHit,  and  D.  ftaiipcva,  and  no  two 
s|)ecimens    are   exactly   alike.     Many 
more  names  might  be  applied  to  these 
weathered   and    altered    corals    with 
equally  as  much  proi)riety.     It  is  not  a 
valid  genus      Any  species  of  Monticnli- 
jiotn   may  pi-esent  all   the  characters 
attributed  to  Ih'kdjtld.     I  have  two  or 
three  sjjecies  of  Oekni/id  and  Monticii- 
lilKifd  on  the  same  specimen. 
Dckdi/i'lld,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Moiitii  ulipora. 
olmon-d,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  M(mticiilipora 

ulrichi. 
/(/•■•I'^MH^V/,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.   3,   p.  270,  Trenton  Gr.,  refer   to 
Monticulipora. 
rohiixtd,   Fooi-d,  refer  to  Monticulipora 
robusta. 
l)EM)KO(iRAi'TrH  arundinaccus,  Hall,  1847, 
(Gra|)tolithu8arundinacPUs,)P:il.N.Y., 
vol.  1,  pi.  74,  Utica  Slate. 
iniUdteraliH,  Gurley,   1896,  .Tour.   Geol., 
vol.  4.  J).  84.     Definition  worthless. 


728 


CCELENTERATA. 


DES.~I,IT. 


DemnoqrnjituH  dn'ouicui  and  maerodictyum, 

(hu'ley,  J896,  Jour,  (h'o.,  vol.  4,  p.  83. 

Not  proiHM'ly  delined. 
^iANri,iTE.s,  Eic-hwald,  1829,  Zool.,  special 

vol.  1,  J).  18<),  and  fully  defined  by  Dy- 

bowsky,   1877,   ("luvtetid.    d.    ostbalt. 

Silurform.,  j).   14.     Type  D.  pe.tropoli- 

taiui,  which  was  subsequently  made  the 

type  of  JJinlotriipa. 
discoidea,  Ulrich,  1893  (Mesoti-ypa  dis- 

coidca),  (k'o.  Hur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  260, 

Galena  (Jr. 
dubia,  Ulrich,  18iK)  (I)iplotrypa  (?)  du- 

bia),  (roo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  459,  Hud. 

liiv.  Cir. 
liniitaris,  Ulrich,  1893  (Diplotrypa  linii- 

taris),  (leo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  j).  286, 

(ialena  (ir. 
neglecta,   Ulrich,  1893  (Diplotrypa  nc^- 

lecta),  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  287, 

(ialena  Gr. 
patella,  Ulrich,  18i)0(Dip]otry])a  patella), 

(teo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  4r)8,  Hud.  liiv. 

Gr. 
quebecensis.  Ami.,  1892  (I)ii)lotrypa  que- 

becensis),    (Jan.    Uecoi-d   Sci.,  p.   101, 

(iuebec  (Jr. 
rotunda,    Ulrich,   1893    (Mesotrypa   ro- 
tunda), (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  262, 

(ralena  (ir. 
selkirkeriiiis,  Whiteaves,  1897  (Mesotrypa 

selkirkensis),  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  3,  p.  162, 

Low.  Sil. 
Diri'lhu/nijilim     (jiiiloji     and    jtoh/tln'Cdlns, 

(iiirh'y,  1896,  .lour.  (ieol.  vol.  4,  p.  70. 

Detiiiilions  worthlesw. 
DicuANociKAi'Tis    arkausascusis    and    jiiir- 

vangulus,     Gurley,    1892,    Geo.     Kep. 

Ark.,  J).  416.     (iroup  iiol  giv(Mi. 
diajHisoii,  (iurley,  1896,  Jour.  Geol.,  vol. 

4,  p.  73.     Definition  worthless. 
DiCTYOxK.MA  (iftiiKtIinn,  Gurley,  1896,  Jour. 

Geol.,  vol.  4,  J).  82.     Definition  woi-th- 

less. 
hldiri,  (.\ui']Gy,  1896,  Jour.  (Jeol..  vol.  4, 

]).  82,  (Jhouteau  limestone.     Although 

the  definition    is   worthlesss,  1   know 

the  form,  and  it  has  not  the  slightest 

resemblance    to    Dictyoneina  or  any 

other  (iraptolite.    It  consists  of  agran- 
ular c^arbonaceous  mineral  that  has  w- 

placed  more  or  less  a  Bryozoan. 
cnissum.  (iirty,  1896,  I4tli  Hep.  N.  Y.  St. 

Geol.,  1).  288,  Low.  llel(l.(ir. 
DIrhot/rdplKx  rcniutiiK,  Gurley,   1896,  Jour. 

(ieol.,  vol.  4,  1).  64.     Delinitlon  worth- 
less. 
DinvMooKAi'Tis  bipunctiit  us,  Gurley,  1896, 

Jour.  (ieol..  vol.  -I,  p.  6"),  Calciferous  (ir. 
conve.vus,  (iurley,  1896,  .lour.  Geol.,  vol. 

4,  p.  67.     Grouj)  not  given. 
(jciiiiiiKK,    llisiiiger.       I'robably    not    an 

American  s])ecies. 
pcrJlfXHx,  (iurley,  1896.  .lour.  Geol.,  vol. 

4,  p.  6(5.     Definition  worthless. 
mgifiirdulln,  (iurley.     Not  defined. 
Diriivi'iiYr.M-.M  stokesi,  instead  of  Lithos- 

trotioii   stokesi,  and    refer   to  Uovver 

Silurian. 


DiPLOGRAiTrs,   folium,   Hisinger.     Proba- 
bly not  an  American  species, 
rueilemanni,  (iurley,  1896,  Jour.  Geol., 

vol.  4,  J).  307,  Utica  Slate. 
utenoHux,  Gurley,  1896,  Jour.  Geol.,  vol.  4, 

p.  78.    Definititm  worthless, 
trifidus,  Gurley,  1890,   Geo.  Sur.   Ark., 
vol.  3,  i>.  417,  JjOW.  Sil. 
Diplntnjpa  is  a  synonym  for  Dianulites,  to 

which  the  species  must  be  referred. 
Dt3NCA>JKLLA  rudis.' (iirty ,  1896,  14th  Ke]). 
N.  Y.  St.  (ieol.,  1).  299,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
Emmonnia,  seems  to  be  a  Syn.  for  Favosites. 
KRinoi'HVLi.rM  is  retained  by  some  as  dis- 
tinct    from     Dlphyphyllum    on     the 
ground  that  the  corallites  ai'e  united 
at  intervals  by  numerous,  lateral  out- 
growths of  the  e|)itheca. 
Favosites,  curvicornix,  crixtattis,  and  reticu- 
lalitx,  are  not  American, 
conradi,  Girty,  1896,  14th  liej).  N.  Y.  St. 

Geol.,  p.  304,  Low.  Held.  (ir. 
gothlandicus  and  troosti  are  Upper  Silu- 
rian, not  Devonian  sjjecies. 
Grai'Tolitjiis  acanlhonotus,  Gurley,  1896 
(Tetragraptus     acanthonotus).    Jour, 
(ieol.,  vol.  4,  p.  65,  Calciferous  Gr. 
aruiidinaceitx.     See  Dendrograptus  arun- 
dinaceus. 
HADRoPnvT.i.i'.M   tenneseense.    Miller   and 

Gurley,   1895, 

Bull.    No.    7, 

III.   St.    Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  ]). 

87,  Keokuk 

FlK.  li'(«>.  —  Hadroph.vllum  Gr. 

tt'iuit^sHccnse,  lattTal  and  H  kt.ioj'U  Yi.L I'M 

summit  vl.ws.  juvene,  Ko- 

minger,  instead  of  Cyathophyllum  ju- 

vene. 

IxocAULis  canadensis,  AVhiteaves,  1897,  Pal. 

Foss.  Can.,  vol.  3,  j).  149,  Low.  Sil. 
Li'j>tiHir(iptiix  iiiarrothi'cd,  (iurley,  1896, 
Jour,  (ieol.,  vol.  4,  p.  69.  Definition 
worthless. 
Lidti'imrld,  Winchell  and  Schuchert,  1893, 
(ieo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  83.  [Ety. 
as  given  by  the  authors,  ''Jjcirhcn,  tree- 
moss  ;  and  arid,  the  latter  portion  of 
Vdhiiitiiaria,  its  most  likely  relative," 
which  makes  an  absurd  compound.] 
It  may  be  a  synonym  for  Colititntdrld, 
but  it  is  too  ])0()rly  defined  to  be  rec- 
ce )gni  zed. 
tiijid,  Winchell  and  Sf^huchert.  Too 
jHiorly  defined  to  be  recognized. 
IjItuostuotion,  publislied  16(59,  instead  of 
1869.  (Jorallites  surrounded  with  an 
epitheca.  Primary  septa  extend  from 
the  outer  wall,  nearly  or  quite  tt)  the 
columella.  Columella  compact,  styli- 
form.  Central  area  formed  by  irregu- 
lar, somewliat  (ievated  tabuhc.  Inter- 
.septiil  loculi  filled  with  dissepinients. 
producing  in  longitudiniil  sections  a 
scries  of  small  lenticular  cells,  arranged 
in  layers  which  are  directed  upward 
and  outwnrd.  (irowtli  by  caliciilnr 
gemmation  or  lateral  budding. 


DES.— UT. 

lisiiiKer.      Proba- 

sppcies. 

1896,  .Tom-.  Geol., 

ilate. 

rour  Geol.,  vol.  4, 

rthle88. 

Geo.  Siu".   Ark., 
il. 

for  Diamilites,  to 
lat  be  referred. 
,  1896,  14th  lie]). 
19,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
■iyn.  for  Favosites. 
d  by  some  as  dis- 
phylhim  on  the 
allites  are  united 
irons,  lateral  out- 
eca. 

i><tatu8,  and  reticv- 
ctin. 

tth  Kej).  N.  Y.  St. 
[eld.  (Jr. 

iti  are  Upper  8ilu- 
pecies. 

jtus,  Gurley,  1896 
ithonotns).     Jour. 
Jalcit'erons  Gr. 
ndrograptus  arun- 

ense.  Miller  and 
Gurley,  1895. 
Bull.  No.  7, 
111.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
87,  Keokuk 
Gr. 

HEI.IOI'IIYLI,  IM 

j  uvene,  Ko- 
'yathophylluin  ju- 

hiteaves,  1897,  Pal. 
149,  Low.  Sil. 
(,     Gurley,      1896, 
p.  69.    Detinition 

d  Schuchert,  1893, 
.1.  3,  p.  83.  [Ety. 
irs,  ''Jji-irlicn,  tree- 
latter  jKU'tion  of 
t  likely  relative," 
Dsurd  compound.] 
n  for  Cohiinudriu, 
detined  to  be  rec- 

S'^luichert.      Too 

recognized. 
(I  1669,  instead  of 
irrounded  with  an 
septa  extend  from 
ly  or  quite  to  the 
lln  compact,  styli- 

lormed  l)y  irrcgu- 
tcd  tabulji'.  Iiiter- 
w\t\\  (lissepinients. 
tudiniil  sectioiis  u 
iil:ircells.  arranged 
■  directed  upward 
)Wtli  by  calicular 
t)udding. 


I<OP. — ZAP. 


CCELENTERATA. 


729 


jitnceum,  may  be  taken  from  the  list,  as  it 

is  not  American. 
stokeai,   refer  to   Diphyphyllum    stokesi 

and  to  Lower  Silurian. 
LornoPHvi.LiTM  j)rofundum,  Worthen,  1890, 

Geo.  Sur,  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  79,  Coal  Meas. 
MicHEMsiA  braimeri,  Miller  and  Gurley, 

1893,  Bull.   No.  3,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
.  Hist.,  p.  68,  Coal  Meas. 
MoNOGKAHTUH  lueecheri,   Girty,  1896,  14th 

Kep.  N.  Y.  St.  (ieol.,  p.  288,  Low.  Held. 

Gr. 
MoNOTRYPA  cumulata,  Ulrich,  1893,  (ieo. 

Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  307,  Trenton  (ir. 
intabulata,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  305,  Galena  Cfr. 
magna,    Ulrich,   1893,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  304,  Trenton  Gr. 
nodosa,  Ulrich,   1893,  (leo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  306,  llud.  Uiv.  Gr. 
rectiiuuralis,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Monticuli- 

pora  undulata. 
MoNOTKVi'ELLA  apprcssa,  Ulrich,  1890,  Geo. 

Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  453,  Ham.  Gr. 
crassimuralis,    Ulrich,    18SX),    Geo.    Sur. 

111.,  vol.  8,  J).  452,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
MoxTiori.Ti'oKA  arborea,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo. 

Sur.  Miim.,  vol.  3,  p.  220,  (ralena  Gr. 
cannonensis,     Ulrich,    1893,    (reo.    Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  |).  221,  Galena(rr. 
consiinilix,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  M.  cincinnati- 

ensis. 
eccentrica,  .Tames,  1894,  .Tour.  Cin.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  16,  p.  185,  Hud.  Uiv. 

(h-. 
falesi,  .[antes,  1884,  .Tour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.  7,  p.  138,  Hud.  liiv.  (Jr. 
incompta,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  219,  Trenton  Gr. 
inflecta,  Ulrich,  1890.  (Heterotrypa  in- 

flecta,)  Geo.   Sur.  III.,  vol.   8,  ]>.  414, 

Hud.  Uiv:  (Jr. 
lamellosa,  Ulrich,  1890,  Geo 

vol.  8,  p.  408,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
oiiioensis,  .Tames,   1884.  .Four 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7.  p.  137.  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
prolilica,  Ulrich.  1890,  (  Heterotrypa  |»ro- 

lifica,)  Geo.   Sur.  III.,  vol.    8,"  p.   413, 

Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
singularis,    Ulrich, 

singularis.)   Geo. 

415,  Hud.  Uiv.  (ir. 
winchelli,    Ulrich,  ISiK). 

vol.  8,  p.  408,  Ham.  (ir 
Nvhulipurn,    McCoy,   Syn. 

j)ora  and  N.  ik(jiiiII<iI(i,  is  not  .American. 
OT.nnA.MtA   friiticiisii,   refer   to    (hillitham- 

noi)sis  fruticosa. 
Pkko.voi'oka,  Nicholson.  1881,  Struct,  and 

Aitin.  Montic,  p.  215.     [Kty.  pcrone,  a 

buckle  or  clasp;  /»»/').y,  pore.]     Coral- 

lum     laminar,     foi-iniiig     undulating 

fronds;  corallites  large  and  small,  the 

latter  inters|)ersed  amoiig  the  fornuM*. 

and  sometimes  aggregated  into  clus- 
ters.   Wallsof  thecorallites  thickened, 

and  seemingly  fused   together.    Ty|)e 

Afondrnlljiora  frotxiosii,  and  including 

M.  (Irrlfui'iiH,  if  it  is  a  good  s|)ecies.     I 


Sur.    111., 
(!in.  !^oc. 


1890,   (Heterotrypa 
Sur.  111.,   vol.  8,   p. 


(ieo.    Sur.    111., 
for    Monticuli- 


think  this  subgenusof  Nicholson  sliould 
be  raised  to  the  raui;  of  a  genus,  but  1 
am  not  sure  that  any  other  species  tlian 
the  two  mentioned  belong  to  it. 
PnvccxiKAi'Tis,  (iurley,  1896,  .Four.  Geol., 
vol.  4,  J).  89.     [Kty.  jihnknn,  seaweed; 
i/rii])h<t,  I  write.]    Long,  slender,  llexu- 
oiis,  segmented   stems,  with   a  single 
central  |)it  in  each  segment.     Type  1'. 
brachymera,   described   at    the    same 
l)lace.     (Jroup  not  given. 
Pkasopoka    insularis,    Ulrich.   1893,    (ieo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  251,  Galena  (Jr. 
lenticularis,     Ulrich,     1893,    (ieo.    Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  2.53,  Trenton  Gr. 
Pkotakka    nnigmi,    Whiteaves,   1897,    Pal. 
Koss.,  vol.  3,  p.  1.55,  liow.  Sil. 
irrneiiifl  was  delined  in   less  than  four 
lines,  and  has  never  been  illustrated. 
It  was  found  in  the  range  of  Prolari'ii 
niiixtd,   about    forty-five    miles  from 
('inciimati.  and,  no  doubt,  is  a  syno- 
nym for  it.     It  nniy  be  stricken  from 
the  list  of  fossils. 
STEi.T-ri'OKA  parva,  Ulrich,  1890,  (Constel- 
laria  parva,)  Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  8,  j). 
424,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
varia,  Ulrich,  1893,  (Constellaria  varia,) 
(ieo.   Sur.   Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.    311,  (ia- 
lena  (Jr. 
Ste.voi'ora.     Waagen   says   there    are    no 
mural  j)ores,  and  that  Nicholson  and 
Ktheridge  mistook  accidental  grooves 
for  them, 
carbonaria.  Worthen,  instead  of  Chetetes 
carbonarius. 
Sti'plKOiof/rdptKH  crdHHicnulis  and  rc///s, (iur- 
ley. Jour.  (Jeol.,  vol.  4.  p.  68.  Defini- 
tions worthless. 
Stuei'tet.asma  breve,  Ulrich,  1893. (Jeo.  Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  .'3.  p.  92,  Trenton  (Jr. 
parasiticum,     Ulrich,     1893.    (ieo.    Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  89,  Trenton  (Jr. 
robustum,   Whiteaves,  1896,   Can.   Kec. 
Sci.,  vol.  6,  ]).  351,  and  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
3,  p.  1.53,  Low.  Sil. 
Stvi.astkea  anna  is  described  and  ligured 

in  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  420. 
.SvKrNdoi'oitA     occidentalis.     Meek.     1877, 
Kxpl.  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  j).  50,  ("ar- 
bonirerous. 
jiiinilli'lii.   Fthcridge,    is   not    American, 
beside  the  mime  was  preoccupied  for  a 
Carboniferous  sjtecies. 
Tethadum    jii'di'hi    rar    cdixiili'iixc,    Foord. 

Syn.  for  Stromatop«)ra  coni|>acta. 
TuAMNixiUAi'Tis   allinis,    Whiteaves,    1897, 
Pal.  Fo.ss.  Can.,  vol.  3,  p.  148,  Low.  Sil. 
ZapuuI'  NTi.s.  The  Word  "septa  "  is  j)rel'erred 

to  "  lamella'"  in 
the  definition.  The 
corallum  is  usually 
more  or  less  curv- 
ed, and  coated  with 
a  thin  epitheca. 
The  fossula  varies 
from  the  concave  or 
ventral  side  to  the 
convex  oi"  d  orsa  1 


FlK.  127n.— ZiiplirtMills 
I- a  lye  u  I  us.  FruiU 
view, sliowhiK  calyx, 
and  sldf  vli'w. 


730 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


AC  A.— ACT. 


«ide  ;  it  is  large  and  dt'»'p,  and  is  formed  i 

by  tlie  c'oales- 
reiice  of  a 
greater  or  less 
niiniher  of  the 
se  |>ta  wh  ieh 
unite  near  the  : 
center  of  the  j 
visceral  ehani- 
i)er  and  form 
tlie  walls  of  the 
fossette.  The 
s(^|)ta  are  usu- 
ally very  thick 
at  the  margin  of 
the  corallum, 
and  there  is 
generally  one  secondary  septum  be- 
tween each  pair  of  primary  septa. 


FlK.  1271.— /aphrtMitls 
ohoulcaiU'iiHlx.  Fnuit 
view,  sliowlnn  chI.vx, 
itiKl  side  view. 


KlK.  1272.— Zaphrentls 
exlKUa.  ?'i'oiit  view, 
showing  ciilyx,  and 
side  vlt!W,  ina^'nlfle<l 
two  dlnineters. 

calcariformis,    Hall, 


Fig.  1271.— Z  a p  h  re  n  1 1  s 
tenella.  Front  view, 
showing  radlatlHK 
septa,  and  side  view. 


FlK.  127:1. 
/aphrentlH  tantlMa. 
Front  vlew,sliow- 
limcal.vx, and  side 
view,  magnified 
two  dlnnieters. 

is  from  the  War- 
saw Gr.  instead 
of  Up.  Held.  Gr. 

denticulata,  (lold- 
fus,1826,(Antho- 
phyllum  dentic- 
ulatum,)  I'etref. 
(Jerm.  t.  1,  p.  4(5, 
Niagara  (Jr. 

^•H<(/>;(/,  Hall.  iSyn. 
for  Z.  deformis. 
E  X  a  c  1 1 y  the 
sam(>  d(«sc  r  i  p- 
ticm. 


SUBKINGDOM  ECHINODERMATA. 


AcACocKLMrs,  Wachsmuth  and  Springer, 
1897,  N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam.,  vol.  2,  \>.  515. 
[Kty.  akakos,  simple ;  krinou,  lily.] 
Basals  three  ;  primary  radials  three  by 
five ;  arms  ten ;  azygous  and  regular 
interradial  areas  connect  with  the 
vault.  Type  A .  clrodi. 
elrodi,  Wachsmuth  and  Springer,  1897, 
N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam.,  vol.  2,  p.  515,  Ni- 
agara Gr. 

AcRocRiNrs  amphora,  Wachsmuth  and 
Springer,  1897,  N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam.,  vol. 
2,  p.  808,  St.  Louis  Gr. 

AcTiNocRiMO.K.  As  to  this  family  see 
Bull.  No.  10,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
1).  73. 

AcTiNocRiNiTs,      adolcsceus,     Wachsmuth 
and  S|)ringer,  1897,  (Teleiocrinus  adol- 
escens,)  N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam.,  vol.  2,  p. 
635,  Burlington  Gr. 
albersi.  Miller  and  Gurley,   1895,   Bull. 
No.  7,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  46, 
Chouteau  Gr. 
amplus,  instead  of  Saccoorinusamplus. 
arrosus,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1894,  Bull. 
No.  3,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  15, 
Burlington  Gr. 
asterius,    McChesney,   1860,  Desc.  New 


Pal.  Foss.,  p.  13,  Burlington  (Jr.,  is  not 
a  syn.  for  B.  verrucosus. 


Flff.  1275.— Aetlnoprlnus  blschoffl, 
a/.,VKouH  view. 


ACA.— ACT. 


ACT. 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


731 


Kl(i.  I27;t. 
''/iiplirciitlstantilln. 
Front  vlfW,Hliow- 

lllKCIll,VX,IIIHlKl(ltt 

view.    miiKiilllod 
twi)  (llaiiH'ters. 

rt  from  tilt*  Wnr- 
atnv  fir.  instPiul 
of  Up.  Hold.  Gr. 

[leiiticiilatn,  (lold- 
fiH,l826,(Antho- 
phylliim  (leiitic- 
iilatiim,)  Pt'tivf. 
(ionn.  t.  1,  p. -IB, 
Niapira  Vw. 

^•(Hfy);*/,  Hall.  Syn. 
for  Z.  dofonnis. 
K  X  a  c  1 1  y  t  h  c 
Hjinu'  d  «>s('  ri  p- 
tion. 


MATA. 


liiigtoii  (rr.,  is  not 
sus. 


augii8tatu8,    Miliei"   and    (hirley,    1894, 
Bull.  No.  3,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  11,  Keokuk 

(Jr. 
biscliotti,  Millor 

and    Gurley, 

lHf)6,  Bull.No. 

10,Ill.St.Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

8,    Kurlington 

(ir. 
boti'uo8U8,Millt'r 

and  Gurley, 

1805,  Bull.No. 

6,111.  St.Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

L>2,KeokukGr. 
cah/cKlolth'K,  see 

Batocrinusca- 


KlR.  127«.— Actlnocrlnus 
botriiosus,  a/.yK()us 


lyculoides. 
concinnuH,  refer  to  Hhuniardocrinus  con- 

cinnus. 
cofnicuhtm,  refer  to  Dorycrinus  cornicu- 

lum. 
daphne  is  from  the  Keokuk  (irr. 
denti('ulatus,Wa('hsmuth  and  Sjjringer, 

1S!)7,     (Gaeto- 

crinus  dentic- 

ulatiis,)    N. 

A  m  .    Grin. 

Gam.,    vol.   2, 

p.     606,     Bur- 
lington (rr. 
erraticus,   M  i  1- 

ler  and  (Jur- 

ley,  1894,  Bull. 

No.  3,  HI.,  St. 

M  u  s  .      Nat. 

Hist.,    p.     14, 

Burl  i  ngton 

Gr. 
excer|)tus.  Hall, 

1861,  is  also  in 

Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  276. 
extensus,Wachsmuthand  Springer,  1897, 

(Cactocrinus  extensus,)  N.  Am.  Grin. 

Gam.,  vol.  2,  p.  616,  Burlinglcm  (Jr. 
foveatu^.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1895,  Bull. 

No.  7,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  49, 

Burlington  Gr. 


Fig.  127".— Actlnocrliuis 
Ixjtruosu.H,  ()  p  p  (>  s  1 1  e 
azygous  sldo. 


luis  bl»)('h<>tH, 


Fig.  1278.— ActlnocrlmiH  fossatus,  azygous 
and  side  views. 

gibsoni,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1894,  Bull. 

No.  3,  111.  St.  Mus.   Nat.  Hist.,  p.  10, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
glans.     See  Mem.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

vol.  1,  p.  10,  and  illustration. 


gracilis,  Wachsnuith  and  Springer,  IK97, 
N.  Am.  Grin.  Gam.,  vol.  2,  j».  572,  Bur- 
lington (ir. 

ijviflithi,  Wafhsmiith  and  Springer.  Syn. 
tor  Steganoorinus  albersi. 

iiiHatus,  refer  to  Ain|)hora<'rinus  inflatiis. 

jessieas  Miller  and  (Uirley,  1896,  Bull. 
No.  8,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  32. 
Burlington  Gr. 

limabrachiatus  is  also  in  Mem.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol  1,  p.  5,  and  illus- 
trated. 

lohdtns,  in  (Jeo.  Sur.  111.,  vol.  8,  p.  97,  is 
A.  augustatus. 

miitiifa  rnr  nfti'mtntuH.  See  Batocrimis 
attenuatus. 

montiouliferus.  Miller  and  (Jurlev  1894, 
Bull.  No.  5,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  llist.,  p. 
46,  Keokuk  Gr. 

rniiltirnmtmiifi,  Wachsmuth  and  Springer. 
Syn.  for  Actinocrinus  gibsoni. 

obesus,  Keyes,  1895,  Mo.  Geo.  Sur.,  vol. 
4,  p.  187.  Burlington  Gr. 

opusculum  is  also  in  Mem.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  j).  9,  and  illustrated. 

petti.sensis,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 


Fig.  ]27i».— Actinocrinus  pcttlsensls,  azygous 
ami  opposite  views. 

No.  10,  HI.   St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  |).  6, 

Burlington  (rr. 
plagosus,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1894,  Bull. 

No.  3,  Hi,  St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.   16, 

Burlington  Gr. 
pollubrum.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 

No.  9,  111.  St.  Mus.   Nat.  IHst.,  p.  26, 

Burlington  Gr. 
pralioKcidlaUs,  Hall,  refer  to  Batocrinus 

proboscidialis. 
(luaternarius     is    also     in     Mem.     Am. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  7,  and  illus- 
trated. 
rarnitlosuK,   refer   to    Batocrinus    ramu- 

losus. 
sampsoni.  Miller  and  CJurley,  1896,  Bull. 

No.  10,  111.,  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  5, 

Burlington  Gr. 
securis  is  figured  in  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol  5, 

pi.  9,  see  also  p.  328. 
senectus,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1897,  Bull. 

No.  12,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  36, 

Ghouteau  Gr. 
sobrinus,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 

No.  10,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  10, 

Burlington  Gr. 
spectabilis.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 

No.  10,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  9, 

Burlington  Grr. 


732 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


AKS.— AOA. 


Hiibpiilclielltis,  Millor  and  (iiirl<*y,  1896, 
Mull.  No.  10,  HI.,  St.  Mils.  Nat.  lIlHt.. 
|).  13,  Ktirlliifjton  (if. 


KIK.  I'JHK.— .Vctlliocrlniis  Hiibpulclicllll.s, 
a/.v^ous  ami  opposite  vli'ws. 


Hiibscitiilus,  Millor  and  (iurloy,  IHHrt, 
Bull.  No.  10.  111.  St.  Mils.  Nut.  Jlist., 
p.  12,  Burlington  (rr. 

thetia,  is  HKured  in  Mem.  Am.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  0. 

tubercidosis,  Waclisinuth  and  Springor, 
N.  Am.  (!rin.  Cam.,  vol.  2,  p.  573,  Bur- 
lington (ir. 

laUdm.  See  Steganocrinus  validus. 
Aesiocrims  ungulatus.  Miller  and  (lur- 
ley,  IH5)4,  Bull.  No.  3,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  59,  Uj).  Ooal  Meas. 
Aesiocvstites,  Miller  and  (hirley,  1894, 
Bull.  No.  5.  III..  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  13.  [Kty.  (linios,  auspicious;  kttntix, 
a  bladder.]  Body  highly  convex  or 
hemispherical  ;  free,  not  i)arasitic. 
Plates  and  arms  curve  over  the  inar- 
gin.  Interbrachial  plates,  nonimbri- 
cating.  Arms  five,  convex,  i-adiate 
from  the  center,  and  composed  exter- 
nally of  a  double  series  of  alternating 
and  interlocking  plates,  that  cover  a 
dee{),  angular  furrow.  Ovarian  pyra- 
mid in  the  larger  interbrachial  area 
near  the  margin.     Tyi)e,  A.  in-ixvits. 


coiiicus,  Wac'hsnnith  and  Springer.  1897. 

N.  Am.  (Jrinoidea  Camerata,  vol.  2.  p. 

Wjl.  Keokuk  (ir. 
eris  is  from  the  Keokuk  (ir. 
exeavalus  is  also  in  Mem.  Am.  Mus.  Nut. 

Hist.,  vol.  1,  |).  2«.  and  illustrated. 


Klg.  ias!J.—AKnrlcoci-l mis  binlrl,  basal  ami 
Nuininlt  views. 

helice  is  from  the  Keokuk  (ir. 
hodgsoni.  Miller  and  (iiirlev.  1890,  Bull. 

No.  8,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 'Hist.,  p.  23. 

Burlington  (ir. 
illinoisensis.   Milh>r    and    (iurley.    1H9((, 

Bull.  No.  8.  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

25,  Burlingt(m  (ir. 
iowensis,  Miller  and  (iurley.  1897,  Bull. 

No.    12.  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  5, 

Keokuk  (ir. 
keokukensis.  Mil- 
ler and  (xurley, 

1897,    Bull.   No. 

12,  111.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  7, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
ovnotrema  is  also  in 

Mem.  Am.  Mu> 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  24,  and  illustrated  ; 

but  as  the  word  was  not  in'oj)erly  made, 

it  was  changed  to  bellatrema. 
pentagonus  is  also  in  Mem.    Am.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  l,i>.  25.  and  illustrated, 
pi'ofundus.  Miller  and  (iurley,  1895,  Bull. 


mw 


Flu.  12S1.— AKarleocrimir; 
blalrl,  lateral  view. 


Fig.  1281.— Aewloeystltes  prisons.    Two  summit  ami 
one  lateral  view. 


prisons.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1894,  Bull. 
No.  5,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  14, 
Trenton  Gr. 
AciARicooRiNt's.     The  type  of  this  genus  is 
A.  tuberosus,  and  for 
x-emarks    see     Bull. 
No.  12,  111.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  9. 
adamsensis.  Miller  and 
Gurley,   1896,    Bull. 
No.  9,  HI.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.    Hist.,    p.     24, 
Fig.  l282.-Agarlco-         Burlington  (Sr. 
crlnus  arcula,     arcula,    Miller    and 
summit  view.  Gui'ley,    1895,    Bull. 

No.  8,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  30, 
Keokuk  Gr. 


Fig.  1285.— Agaricocrlnus  profundus, 
basal  view. 


No.  6,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  26, 
Keokuk  Gr. 
tugurium,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1895,  Bull. 
No.  6,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  28, 
Keokuk  Gr. 
AoASBizooRiNCS  ovalis.  Miller  and  Gurley, 
1896,  Bull.  No.  9  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  36,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 


AGE. 


(ul  SpriiiKPi'.  1S07. 
aincnila,  vol.  '2,  p. 

ik  Gr. 

'111.  Am.  Mus.  Nut. 

ml  illuHtnitwl. 


s  liliili'l, basal  and 

I'WH. 

kiik  (ir. 

iiii-lov.  1800,  Bull. 

Nat.  "Hist.,  p.  US. 

iTui  (Jiii-U'.v,  mm. 

VIus.  Nat.  Ilist.,  p. 

[im-ley,  1897,  Bull, 
i.  Nat.  Hint.,  p.  5, 


.  12HJ.— Anaiicociiiui.s 
alrl,  lateral  view. 

24,  and  illustmtetl ; 
not  projierly  made, 
»llatrema. 

Mem.   Am.  Miis. 

25,  and  illustrated, 
(lui-ley,  1805,  Bull. 


lus  profundus, 
w. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  26, 

aurley,  1895,  Bull. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  28, 

ililler  and  Gurley, 
11.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
ia  Gr. 


ECHINOnERMA  TA 


V\\i.  1-.'H(1.— .Ymirleoerlmis  priiriiiiiiiis 
siMiiinit  view. 


KIk.  I'JH".— AuarUMHTliius  pi'ofiiiuhis, 
az.vgoiis  side  of  a  small  siieelmen. 


fflK^ 


Fig.  I2SS.— A-uniicoerliius  sam|)s(inl,l)asiil 
view,  eal.vx  uikI  anus. 


VVi    I-.1KI.— Amirlenciimis  liiuiirlimi.  snimiill 
\  lew. 


Wx.  l-.Sil.— Auarleoerliiiis  liii;iirliMii,  a/yirous 
side    view. 


Fig.  1289.— Agarlcocrinus  tugurium, 
basal  view. 


FlK.   12112.— AKassl/.ocrliius   ovalls, 
eal.vx  and  arms,  a/.v^ous  view. 

AoEi-ACRixiH  fabei'i,  S.  .A.  Miller.  1894, .Tour, 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  17,  p.  156,  Hud. 
Uiv.  Gr. 
legrandensis,"  Miller 
and   Gurley,   1894, 
Bull.   No.  5,   Ill.JSt. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  15 
Kinderhook  Gr. 
Agelacrlnus  blalrl,     pulaskiensis,  Miller  and 
magnified  two dl-         Gurley,     1894,     Bull, 
ameters.  No.   5,   111.    St.    Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  IBKaskaskia  Gr, 


784 


nCHINODERMA  TA. 


AOE.— AST. 


AdRiMiUMci  H  11.  f{tMi.  [Kty.  '»f/'7'%  lu'i'ii ; 
ilinkox,  (|ii<)it.]  This  iiiimc  is  propiistMl 
instciid  of  J'Jrliitiixlinnix,  VVoimIhmi  iiiitl 
Miller,  wliich  was  preoccupied  by  Hrey- 
\\\[ir*.  It  will  include  A.  iiptatnx,  A.  k<ix- 
Iciixkiiiixix,  and  A,  sinnimmii.  Aijilndix- 
riix  will  be  a  much  better  word,  because 
tiie  fossils  belong  In  the  Atlilitcriiiiihr, 
and  have  no  near  atliiiity  to  t\u' Erlii- 
nidn. 

Am,a<ik(  Ht.vi  8  aiiiericanus,  Kowley,  1895, 
Am.  ( ieol.,  vol.  10,  p.  211),  Ohouteau  Cir. 

.\i,r.oi'itos.\r,r,o(Ki.viM  celsiis.  Miller  and 
(Jiirley,  1894,  Bull.  Xo.  5,  III.  St.  Miis. 
Nat.  I'list.,  p.  47,  Warsaw  (rr. 

.Ami'iiok.vckinth  blairi,  Miller  and  (iurley, 
IH96,  Bull.  No.  6,  111.  St.  Miis.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  *JU,  Burlington  (Ir. 
iiiHatiis,  Hall,  I8(U),  ( Actinocriniis  in- 
Hatus.)  Supp.  (loo.  Iowa.  p.  20,  and 
Mem.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist..  v(  1.  1,  p. 
22,  Burlinntnn  (rr. 
jessieii'.  Miller  and  (Iurley.    1890.  Bull. 


.Vkcii.kooki.nih  aspei'iitiis,  Miller  and  (itir- 


Flu,   iL'tMt,— Ai'chii'dcriniis  aN|it'ralii>:,   liasal  and 
Hiiininll  viewM, 

ley,  1894,  Bull.  No.  o,  111.  St.  Mus,  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  19.  Trenton  (ir, 

kiioxensis.  Miller  and 
(iurh'y,  lH9r),  Bull. 
No.  6,  III.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist,,  p.  ;J4. 
Trenton  (ir. 
parvus.  Miller  and  (iur- 
ley, 1894,  Bull.  No.  h, 
HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist,,  p.  21,  Trentcm 
Gr. 


KlK  12117.— ArcliHMi- 
crinus  aspcratUH 
a/yKoiiH  side. 


Via.  I'.ltl.— Ainplionicrliiiis  .li'sslcii", 
az.vKdUH  aiul  hasnl  vlt'\v 


I'Mk.  I21IS. — Arclin'ocrliiiis  parvus,  hasal, 
M/.vt;()tis,  and  KdiniiiU  vii'ws. 

peciiliaris.  Miller  and  (Jiirley,  1894,  Bull, 


No,  10,  111.   St.  M'.s.  Nat.  Hist.    p. 

21,  Chouteau  (ir. 
planobasalis  was  described  in   I8fl0  in 

the  Supp,  to  (reo.  of  Iowa, 
sampsoiii.    Miller    and   (iurley.    1890, 

Bull.  No.  9,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.. 

J).  27,  Chouteau  Cir. 
sedaliensis.  Miller,  and  (iurley,  1895, 

Bull.  No.  7,111.  St,  Mus,  Nat,  Hist.. 

p.  54,  t'hoiiteau  (ir. 


KIg.  iL'lHi.— Aivhii'ocniuis  pcculiarls.  lateral  and 
az.vnoiis  vli'ws. 

No.5.  III.  St. Mus.  Nat.  Hist,,]),  17, 
Ti'enton  (ir. 


Fig.  12ltr>.— AiiiphoraLTiniis  scdallonsis.  azygoiis 
and  basal  views. 


viminalis  refer  to  the  Keokuk  Gr. 

Aorocrlnus,  Wachsmuth  and  Springer,  Syn. 
for  Dorycrinus.  Type  Dorycrinus  im- 
maturus. 

Aristocrinus,  Rowley,  1895,  Am.  Geol.,  vol. 
16,  p.  217.  [Ety.  aristos,  best;  krinon, 
lily.]  Type  Taxocrinus  concavus.  Im- 
perfectly defined,  probably  a  syn- 
onym. 


Kl;:.  ]iJOO.— Anlin'ocrlnus  pt'cullarlM,  basal 
view. 

ARTHRACAXTnA  depressu,  Wachsmuth  and 
Springer,  1897,  N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam,,  vol. 
2,  p.  751,  Chemung  (Jr. 

Abtrocystttes,  Whiteaves,  1897,  Can.  liec. 
Sci.,  p.  287,  [Ety.  nsU'r,  star;  kustis, 
bladder.]  General  foi-m  obovate,  ter- 
minating in  a  column  below.  Summit , 
in  structure,  much  like  that  in  yEsio- 
cystites,   with  five  radiating  grooves 


AOK.— AST. 

H,  Miller  and  (iiir- 


BAK,      HAT. 


I.CHINODEKMA  TA. 


•35 


HHpt'l-MlUS,    llMHIll    iind 

«'WS. 

>,  III.  St.  Miiw.  Ntit. 

[ensir*,  MiiU'i-  anil 
irit'y,  IK)).-).  Bull. 
).   6,   III.  St.    MiiH. 

lit.   iiiHt..    |),   :m, 

ciitoii  (ir. 
us, Miller iiiul  (lin*- 
|r,  IW>4,  Mull.  No.  5, 
.    8t.    Mu8.     Nat. 
mt.,  p.  21,  Trenton 


HIS  nill-VllS,  ItllHMl, 

niiilt  views, 
(iurley,  1H94,  Hull. 


i-iiltiu'is,  lateral  and 
ws. 

us.  Nat.  Hist.,!).  17, 


nils  ))ociillart.>4,  basal 
ow. 

a,  Wachsinulh  and 
ni.  Orin.  Cam.,  vol. 
(ir. 
ves,  1897,  Can.  Keo. 

aster,  star;  kitstis, 

foi'm  obovate,  ter- 

in  below.    Summit, 

like  that  in  JEslo- 

radiating  grooves 


covered  willi  plates.  .Vnal  opening  in 
the  sujierior  central  pni'l  of  one  of  the 
intei'aiuhtiiaeral  areas      Type  .1.  ulln- 

ll'fll'IIKlx. 

otiawaensis,  Wliileaves.  IH)t7.  Can.   I{ec 
.S('i.,  |i.  L'K7,  Trenton  (ii-. 
H.VKVCKtM  selrodi.  Miller  and  (iurley,  IHIttt. 

Mull.  No.  h.   III. 
St.     Mus.     Nat. 


v^     '*\ 


St. 


Fl«.  l;ti>l.-Hiir,vcrlnus 
I'uolivlili'iisis. 


Mist.,   p.  UK, 
Louis  (ii*. 
expiuisiis.  M  i  1  ler 
and(  iurley.  IWH. 
Mull.  No.'.-),   111. 
Sf.     Mus.     Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  II,  Keo- 
kuk (ir. 
tnruiosus.      Miller 
and ( iurley.  IK04. 
Mull,  No.'.'i,   111. 
St.     Mu>.     Nat. 
IIist..p.:);i,  K*>o- 
kuk  (ir. 
neglectus.     Miller 
and  ( iurley,  IK!»(», 
Mull.   No."l»,   111. 
St.     Mus.     Nat. 
Hist..  i).2H,  Keo- 
kuk (ir. 
sauipsoni.  Miller  aii<l  (ii  rley,  IS!)(t,  Mull. 

Nn      10,     III. 

St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  SI, 

Mu  rlingt  on 

(rr. 
sculptilis  is  U^- 

iired  In  Mem. 

.Am. Mus.  Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.    1, 

p.  2(1. 
washingloiuMi- 

sis,    Miller 

and    Gurlt>y. 

J«9r).     Bufl. 

No.  t5,  III.  St. 

Mus.     Nat. 

Hist.,    p.    4i), 

Keokuk  (ir. 
Batockixi  s  ad- 

a  m  8  e  n  s  i  s  , 

Miller    and 

Gurley.  1896, 

Bull.   No.  8,  Jll.  St 

p.  14,  Murlington  (ir. 
adultus.  Waclisnuilli  and  Springer,  1S81, 

(Kretmoeriiuis  adultus,)    I'roc.   Aead. 

Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  .S49,  Keokuk  (ir. 
aHiuabilis.  Miller  and  (iurley,  1894,  Mull. 

No.        III.  St.   Mus.   Nat  "Hist.,  p.  2."), 

Burlington  (ir. 
jp(liiil)raeliiatus  var.  alatus  is  illustrated 

in  Mem.  Am.   M  is.  Nat.   Hist.,  vol.  1, 

p.  II. 
artinis.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  I'.ull    No. 

10,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  oo,   Mur- 

lington  (ir. 
albersi.   Miller  and    Gurley,    1896,   Bull. 

No.   10.  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  88, 

Burlington  (ir. 


ahiusculus.     Miller    and    (iurley.     1894. 

Mull.   No    ;i.    111.  St.    Mus.   Nal     Hist., 

p.  2<),   Murlington 

(ir. 
approxinuitii>,   Mil- 

lei-    and     (lurley, 

l8!Hi,  Mull    No.  10, 

III.  St.   Mu-    Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  06,   Mur- 
lington (ir. 
areulii.    Miller    and 

( iurley,  1K9.5,  Mull. 

No.  6,  111.  St.  Mus.  '*■'«•  l!««.-HHin.iiims 

Nat.    Hist.,   p.    16,     '"•.•"I".  a/..vK..us  ,sM... 

St,  liouis  (ir. 
argulus,  Milji'r  and   (iurl<>y,  l8tM),   Mull. 

N...   S.   111.   St.   Mus.    Nat.    Hist.,  p.  9. 

and    Mull.    No.    10,    p.    66.    Murlington 

(ir. 
asper.  M  iilir  arul  (iurley,  1896,  Mull.  No. 

H,  111.  .S(.  Mus.  Nal.  llist.,   p.    IM.   Mur- 

litiglon  ( :  r. 
asperatus,  .Miller  and  Gurley,  18(H),  Mull. 

No.  s.   Ill    St.  Mus.  Nat   'llist..  p.    12, 

Murlington  ( ir. 
aspratilis,  Miller  anil  (iurley.  1894,   Ihill. 

No.  :{.   111.  .St.  Mus.   Nal.    Hist.,   p.   21. 

Murlington  (ir. 
att(>iuiatus.    Hall,    IH61,   and    Whitlield, 

189.-).  (.\ctinocrinus  tnatuta  var.  atteii- 

ualus.)  Mem.  Am.  Mus   Nal.  Hist.,  vol. 

1,  I'    18,  Murlington  G'*. 
basiliciis.  Miller  and  Gurley.  1896.  Mull. 

No.  8,  Hi.  St.  Mus.    Nat, 'Hist.,   p.    II, 

Murlington  (ir. 
bisbrac'hiatus,     WhitHeld.      189.-).    Mem. 

Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  I,  p.  lI}.  Bur- 
lington (ir. 


V\n.   liKI-'. 
Bar.viM'lrms  wiisliinuton 
sis,  ii/.vi^oiis  side. 


Mus.    Nat.    Hist.. 


Klfi.  l;t(il.— I     tociinus  l)lalrl,  a/..VK<>us  niiil   >l(li' 
views. 


broadheadi,    Miller,    and    Gurley.    189"). 

Mull.  Nm   7.  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

1").  Ken  Ml     dr. 
burkett.   Miller  and   Gurley.  1895,  Mull. 

No  6.  111.  St.  Mus.   Nat.    Hist.,  j).  19, 

Keokuk  (ir. 
ealycidoides,    Hall,  1860,  Supj).  to  Geo. 

SiM'.  Iowa,  p.  17,  (Actinocrinus  calycu- 

loides.)  Burlington  Gr. 
calyoiiloides    var.    nodosus,  Waehsmuth 

and  Springer,  1897,  (Ei-etnu>erinus,)  N. 

Am.  (.!rin.  Cam.,  vol.  2,  p.  396.  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
casualis.  Miller  and  Gurley.   189.").  Mull. 

No.  6.  111.  St.  Mus.  Nttt.   Hist.,  |>.   15, 

Keokuk  (ir. 


73(5 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


HAT. 


ciiHiilii.  Milh'i-iiiul  (tiirlpv,  lNt)r>.  Itiill.  No. 

»».  Ill.St.  MuHt  Nat.  lliMt..p.  K,  KtM.kiik 

V\v. 
cixtula,    Mill)'!-  )iii(l    (iiirlt>v,    INOtt,   iiiill 

No.  H.  III.  SI.  MiiH.  Nut.  lliK(..|t    18.  Si. 

liOiiiH  V\v. 
(■laviK*'i'iiH  Ih  from  llit>  K«>okiik  (ir. 
clio,  Hall.  IMII.  ( Acliiioci'iiiiiHclio. 


Jour.  Nat. 
liiif(ton  (ir. 


HoMt. 
I  lint.,  vol.   7.  p.  2«ii.   Rur- 


cloelia.  Hall,  IK()l,(A('tiiio<Tii)iiHclo«'lia,) 
Kotit.  .lour.  Nal.   Hint.,  vol.   7.   |i.  L'H«», 
Ktirlingloii  (ir. 
<'og)iatut4,  MilltM*  and  (iiirli'v.  INfm,  Mull. 
No.  10.  III.  St.  Mus.  Nal.  'llist.,   p.   (M). 
KurliiiKtoii  (ir. 
ooinuu'iiuabillH,  MIIUm- and  (iurlcy.  IKI**>. 
(KretiiKKM'inuH  coMiint'iulahilis,')  Itull. 
No.  «.  III.  St.  MiM.    Nat.    Hi»l,.  p.   25. 
KtMikuk  ( ir. 
coniplanatuH.  Mill(>r  and   (iurloy,    IKIMI. 
Bull.  No.  10.  III..  St.   Mils.  Nal.   Hist., 
p.  '11,  KurliiiKtoii  (ir. 
c'onsanguineus,  Miller  and  (iurlt>y.  ISOO. 
hull.  No.  10.  HI.  St.   Mils.   Nat.    Hist., 
p.  68,  Murlington  (ir. 
copiosus,  Miller  and  (iurley.   1804,  Mull. 
No.  5.  HI.  St.  Mils.   Nat.  IHst.,  p.  51, 
Warsaw  ( ir, 
eorbulis.  Hall,   18(11.  (Actinocrinus  cor- 
bulis,)  Bost.  .lour.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  p. 

'265,  Murling- 
ton  (ir. 
e  o  r  o  n  a  t  u  s  , 
Hall,  1861, 
(  A  c  t  i  noeri- 
nus  coro  n  a  - 
t  u  s,)  Supp. 
( i  e  o .  S  u  r  . 
Iowa,  p.  28, 
Burl  i  ngton 
(ir. 
t^urioHUs,  Mil- 
ler and  (tur- 
It^y,  1895, 
Bull.  No.  6. 
,  p.  6,  Keokuk 


KlK. 


law.— BlltOCrlllUKClUlo- 
HUH,  (i/.ynous  Hidt'. 


4] 


HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist 

dr. 
delicatu  1  us. 

Miller   and 

Gurley,  1896, 

Bull.  No.  9, 

HI.   St.   Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

12,   Keokuk 

(Ir. 
depressuH, 

Keyes,  1895, 

(Eretmocri- 

II  u  s    depres- 

Hus,)    (leol. 

Sur.  Mo.,  vol. 

4.  p.  176,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 
douglassi,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1897,  Bull. 

No.  12,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  29, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
enodatns,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1806,  Bull. 


Fig.  IWMl.—Biitocrl litis 
rlosus,  biisnl  view. 


pii- 


\o.    10.  III.  St.  MiiH.    Nal    llisl.,   |>    46, 
Kiirliiigton  (ir. 


Flu.  l:il>7.— Hiiliifi'lniiH  i'ihmIU.  IhisiiI  oiiiI  iu.VKciUk 

VicWH. 

eiiiMlis.    Miller   and   (iurley.    180(1,    Hull. 
No.  10.  III.  St.  Mus.   Nat.   Hist.,  p.  25. 
Hurlington  (ir. 
faheri.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1806.  Mull.  No. 
0    III.  St.  Mus.  Nal.   Hist.,  p.   18.   Mur- 
lington  (ir. 
rollicuhis.  Miller  and  (iurley,  1806,  Bull. 
No.  8,  111.  .St.  Mus.   Nal.    Hist.,  p.    15, 
Murllnglon  (ir. 
forinaceiis.  Miller  and  (iurley,  1805,  Hull. 
No,  7,  III.  St.  Mus.    Nat.    Hist.,    \^.   24, 
Mtirlington  (ir. 
geniiniforiuis.    Hall,   1860,  (.'Vcliiiocrintis 
geininirorinis,)  Sup|>.  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 
p.  23.  Murlingloii  (ir. 
gernianus.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1806,  Mull. 
No.   8.   111.   St,   Mus.    Nat.    Hist.,   p.  5. 
Mtirlington  (ir. 

/F~f)  glaber,    Miller 

^(^•^  and    ( i  u  r  1  (•  y  , 

^r^i^^Tr— -cXi^K  1806.  Mull.   No. 

V^.x  10,  111.  St.  Mus. 

Nat,  IIis,,p.S2, 
Min-lington  (Ir. 
heteroelitus,  Mil- 
ler   and     (iur- 
ley, 1805,  Bull. 
N(').  7.   HI.   Si. 
Mus.Nat.Hi!<l.. 
p.  31,    Keokiik 
(ir, 
hudgsoni.   Miller 
and   (i  11  r It  v  . 
1806,   Bull.   No.  8,  HI.  St.  Mus,  Niil. 
Hist,,  |),  8,  Burlington  (ir. 
honorabilis,  Mil- 
ler and    (iur- 
ley, 1895,  Mull, 
No,  6,  HI,  St. 
Mus       N  a  t , 
llist  .,  p,  10, 
Keokuk  (ir, 
ignotus.     Miller 
and   (iurley, 
1895,  Bull,  No. 
7,  III.  St,  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
28,KeokukGr, 
imparilis,  Miller 
and  Gur  ley, 
1895,  Bull.  No, 

7.  111.  St,  Mus.  Klg.  laH).— Batocrlnus  lioii- 
Nat,  Hist,,  I),     oi'iibllls,    opposite    w/.y- 
20,  Burlington 
(ir. 


Flu.  IJKiH.  — Bit  totTlnii 
Kill  1)0 1',  opposite  a/,v){()u 
iir<>a. 


ficms  sldf . 


HAT. 

N.ii    IMhI..   |.     M, 


HAT. 


ECllliSODIiRMATA. 


:;;: 


t>.  iiiixiii  iiiiti  iixyudki^ 

iurlcy.    IHtHl,    Hull. 
Nut.   II int.,  p.  •-'5. 

•U>y,  IKIMJ,  Bull.  No. 
Mist.,  p.   IK.  Hur- 

Uiii-ley,  1H9«,  Bull. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.    IT). 

.(iurlt'V.  1W»''>-  Bull. 
Silt.   Ilist..   p.  -M. 

I8tj().  (.\cliiio('rinus 
ip,  (ipo.  Sur.  Iowa. 

'(iurl.'y.lH»«,  Bull. 
s.   Nat.   Hist.,  |t.  •"). 

^lalK'r,    Miller 
and   (i  u  i'l«'y  . 
189«.  Bull.  No. 
10,  lll.St.MuH. 
Nat.  llis.,p.;V.'. 
Burliii}{ton  (ir. 
lu'tcroclitus.Mil- 
hn-    and    (iui- 
loy,  1805,  Bull. 
NJ).   7,   HI.    St. 
Mu8.Nat.Hi!'!.. 
p.  31,    Keokiil; 
Or. 
hodj^soui,   Miller 
and  (ill  rl<  y  , 
III.  St.  Mus.  Niit. 
ton  (Ir. 


iiiniiiMietuH,    Millt'i'    iinti    (iiirley,    18)15,  ; 
Bull.  No.  7.   III..  Si.   Mus.   Nat'.   Hist., 
p.  '.''),  Ki'okuk  (ir. 
iiKMillus.  Miller  and  (iurley.   18))*),  Bull, 
Ni>.  7,   111.   Si.   Mus.   Nal."  Ili>l..  p.  ■Jl. 
Biirliiigliiii  ( ir. 
iiiiiiMnaiiis,  Miller  and  (iurley,  Ihl).'),  Bull. 
No,  7,  ill.  Si.   Mus.    Nal,  llii-l..   p.  :<«, 
Keokuk  (ir. 
iiiholfiis.  Miller  and  (iurley.    |8)llt.   Bull. 
No.  Ill,  III.  Si.  Mus.  Nat,'  tlisi,,  p.  :<■'>. 
Burlin^lon  (ir, 
insperatus.  Miller  and  (luriev.  181).*),  Bull, 
No.  7,  111.  Si.   Mus.   Nal.  'llisi..  p.  •_'•_>.  j 
Burlington  Or.  { 

insiietiis.  Miller  and  (iurl(>y,  189.*),  Bull. 
No.  7.  III.  St.   Mus.    Nal.    Ilisl.,   p.    14, 
Keokuk  (ir. 
iniermedius,  Waclisiuiilli  and  .SpriiiKer, 
1881,   I  Krelinoerinus    iniermedius,) 
I'roe.  .Vend.  Nal.  Sei.  I'liil.,  p.  ;148.  Keo- 
kuk (ir. 
jessieje,   Miller  and    (iurley,    I8))ll,   Bull. 
No.  8.  111.  St.   Mus.    Nal.   Ilisl.,  p.  •_•(), 
Burlington  Or. 
konineki,  Shuinard,   18.*)5,  ( .Vclinoeriniis 
konineki. )  (ieo,  .Siir,  Mo.,  p,   194,   Bur- 
lington (ir. 

lalielluiu.    Miller    a  nd 
(iurley,  189."),  Bull,  No. 
(I,    HI.'  St.    Mus.    Nat. 
Ilisl.,   p.    lH,    Keokuk 
(ir. 
laciiiiosiis.   Miller  and 
(iurley,  1895,  Bull.  No. 
«,    HI.'"  St.    Mus.    Nat. 
Hist.,    |).    14,    Keokuk 
Or. 
la'tus.   Miller  and  Our- 
loy,  1894,  Bull.  No.  ,'J,  HI.  St,  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  iM,  Burlington  Or. 
laterna,   Miller 
and  (iiirloy, 
IH95,    Bull.   No. 
6,   HI.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  12, 
Keokuk  Or.  -v 

laura  is  lirun  d    ri  [^^ 
Mem.  .'   ,  .  :vh;      ^V'^ 
Nut.   Ui,...    s^\. 
!.p.  IV. 
lepidu'i'    i;<  i'rurei) 
i'      "^'I'vn.      ^  1)1 
Mus.  *Nni.  il!.(  , 
vol.  1,  p.  ItJ. 
leiieo.^ia,  Hall,  18t51,   ( .\elinoerinus  leu- 
eosia,)  Bost.  .Tour.  Nat.   Hist,,   vol.   7, 
p.  :^m,  Burlington  (ir. 
lovigatus,  Miller  and  (Jiirley,  1896,   Bull. 


KiK.  l!U().— Bato- 
orlnus  lain*  I - 
lio)i,  a  /.  y  LM>ii  s 

Hitlv. 


iir.  litll.— Hat<i<Tlmis  la- 
icniii,  ii/.,VK<>iis  area  on 
lilt'  rl!,'lir. 


i;«H».— Batocrlnus  lion- 
ibllls,  opposite  az.v- 
is  side. 


FlR.  J!U'2,— Batocrlaus  lovls,  azygous 
and  suiDinlt  views. 


No.  10.  III.  SI.   Mu>.    Nal.  Ili^l.,  p.   Jl). 

BiirlingluM  ( ir. 
levis.  Miller  anil  Ourley.   18)HI,  Bull.  No. 

III.  III.  Si.  Mus.  Nal.  'Ilisl..  p.  -J.M.  Bur- 
lington (ir. 
lyoiianus.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1894.  Bull. 
'  N...  W.  III.  SI.   Mils.   Nal.  "Ilisl..  p.    18, 

S| .  i.uiiis  (ir. 
Miagnilieiis.    I, yon    and    Casscday,     18.')9. 

(  Krelinoerinus  niiignitieiis,)  .\m.  ,lour. 

Sei.,  vol.  -js.  p.  '.Ml,  Keokuk  Or, 
ininiir,   \\'iieli- 

s  III  u  I  li  a  II  d 

Spring  e  r  , 

IH97,    (Krei- 

moeriniis  mi- 
nor,) N.  .\m. 

('rill .  Cam,, 

vol.   J,  p.  HDl. 

Bii  rlingi  u  n 

Or. 
modi'sius.   Mil- 
ler and   Our- 
ley,   18  95. 

Bu'll.    No.    7, 

111.    Si.    Mus. 

Nal .  Ilisl..  p. 

Ho.    Keokuk 

Or. 
modulus.   Mil-    '"''«.  l=":l.—Baiocrlmis  nu- 

1  .    1 '/  >  diocrls, 

I  e  r  and  (  uir- 

ley.  18911.  Bull.  No.  8,  III.  Si .  Mus.  Nal . 

Hist.,  p.  lit,  Biirlinglon  Or, 
nanus.  Miller  and  (iurley,  1891),  Bull.  No. 

8.  III.  Si.  Mus.  Nal.   Il'ist.,  p.   17,   Bur- 

lingtoirOr. 
iieglcelus.    Meek     and     Wortlien,     1809, 

I'roe.    .Acad.    Nat.    Sei.,    p.    ;j.*)5,    and 

Oeo,  Siir.  III.,  vol.  5,  p.  ;}77,  Burling- 
ton (ir. 
nilens,    Miller   and   Ourley,    189«t,    Bull. 

No.  9,    111.  Si.  Mus.  Nal.   Hist.,  |).    15, 

Biirlinglon  I  ir. 
nitidiiliis.  Miller  and  Ourl(>v,  1895,   Bull. 

No.  7,  III.  St.   Mus.  Nat. 'Hist.,  p,   17, 

Keokuk  Or. 


♦I'yyi.Jt  wP  o*^ 


l''ln.  i:ill.— Biildfrlinis  iiiKliisiirlus,  lati'i'iil  view, 
Willi  iizyKous  iircii  od  tlir  i-IkIiI.  uikI  siiiDiiilt 
view. 

nodosarius.  Miller  and  Ourley,  1896,  Bull. 

No.   10,  HI.  St,   Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  11, 

Burlington  Or. 
nodosiis.  Miller  and  Ourley.  1896,  Bull. 

No,  9.   III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  5, 

Burlington  (Jr. 
nodulosus.  Miller  and  Ourley,  1896,  Bull. 

No.  9,  HI.  St.  Mus.   Nat. 'Hist.,   p,  6, 

Burlington  Or. 
olilatus  is  figured   in    Me:-.;.    Am.    Mus. 

Naf.  Hist.,  vol.  l,p.  12, 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


HAT. 


■iginiiriiis,  Waclismutli  ami  Springer, 
J><HI,  (Krt'tmocriiiiisorifjiiiiiriiis,)  Proc. 
Afiid.  Nat.  Sci.,  )».  lUH,  Keokuk  Vw. 


V\%.  1;I15,— BHtocrlnus  piii-lHs,  ciilyx  iiiid  iirnis, 
Hzynous  view  of  t-alvx. 

l)MHlis.  Miller  and  (iiiHey,    ISSKi.    Hull. 

No.  9,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat    Hist.,   ]).   17, 

BviiliiiKton  (ir. 
lieculiai'is.  Miller  and  (i.irley.  IH95,  Hull. 

No.  7,  Til.  St.  Mus.   Nat.   Mist..  |i.    IS, 

Keokuk  Ur. 


ws^mWi 


b'ig.   ]!»17.— BatoiTliius 
jtlleus,  lali'ral  view. 


Klj;.  l!Ul).— Balocrlmis  pt'ttlst-nsis.  a/.yifous  and 
opposite  vlew.s. 

pettispusis,  Miller  and  CJurley.  1896,  Hull. 
No.  9,111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  19, 
Burlington  (ir. 

pileus.    Miller    and 
({urley,  1895,  Hull. 
No  6,  111.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.   Hist.,  p.  18, 
St.  Louis  Ctr. 
l)lanus.    Miller  and 
Gurley,  1895,  Hull. 
No.  7,  111.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  J).  37,  Hurlington  (xr. 
j)olitus.  Miller  » •>  '        irley,  1896,  Bull. 
No.  10,  111.  St.  ...us.  Nat.  Hist  ,  p.  31. 
Hurlington  (Jr. 
polydactylus.  Miller  and   (rurley,  1895, 
Hull.  No.  7,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
5,  Keokuk  (rr. 
proboscidialis,  Hall,  instead  of   Actino- 

crinus  proboscidialis. 
procerus.  Miller  and  Cxurley,  1895,  Hull. 
No.  7,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  33, 
Keokuk  Gr. 
prodigialis,  Millerand  (Jurley,  1895, Bull. 
No.  7,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  39, 
Keokuk  (rr. 
proxinius.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Hull. 
No.  8,  111.  Si.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  7, 
Burlington  (Ir. 
ranuilosus.     Hall,     1858,    (.Actinocrinus 
raniulosus.)   (ieo.   Sur.    Iowa,   p.   615, 
Keokuk  (ir. 


regalis.  Miller  and  (Jurley,  1896,  V.\a\. 
No.  9.  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p,  14, 
Burlington  Gr. 


I'MK.  liJlS.— Batoei-liuis  |>ro(llt;tnlis,  a/..v)r()iis  skle, 

reli(|uus.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1897.  Hull. 

No.   12.  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat'  Hisl.,  p.  22, 

Burlington  (ir. 
ri'iiiihrtnifhiiiliis    nir.    ijikiiisiih,    Waclis- 

niuth  and  Springer,  Syii.  for  E.  cas- 

sedayanus. 
reniotus.  Miller  and  Gurley.  1896,  Bull. 

No.  10,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  ]).  43, 

Burlington  (ir. 
vepertus.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1896,  Hull. 

No.   10,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  |).  70, 

Burlington  (ir. 
repositus.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1896.  Bull. 

No.  10,  111^  St.  Mils.  Nat!  Hist.,  p.  45, 

Hurlington  (ir. 
reservatus.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1897,  Hull. 


!•• 


No.  12,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist. 

Bui'lington  (ir. 
robustus,  Waehsinuthand  Sjiringer.  1897, 

(Loboerinus   robustus.)  N.  .Am.  (.'rin. 

(lam.,  vol.  2.  p.  436,  Keokuk  (ir. 
rotuliformis.    Miller  and    Gurley,    1897, 

Bull.  No.  12,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat".   Hist.. 

p.  26,  Burlington  (ir. 
rudis.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1896,  Bull.  No. 

10,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  ilist.,  p.  52,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
rugosus,  Waclismutli  and  Springer,  1897, 

(Eretmocrinus.)    N.  .Am.  (!rin.   Gam., 

vol.  2,  p.  402,  Hurlington  Gr. 
rustieellus.  Millerand  (iurley,  1897,  Hull. 

No.  12.  III.  St.  Mus.   Nat.   Hist.,   p.  23, 

Hurlington  (ir. 
rustieus.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1897,  Hull. 

No  12.  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  28, 

Burlington  (ir 
saecellus.  Miller 

No.  10,  111.  St 

Burlington  (ir. 
saeculus.  Miller  and  ( 

No.  5,  111.  St.  Mus. 

Warsaw  (ir. 
sagetownensis,  Miller  and  (iurley,   1896, 

Bull.  No.   10,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist., 

|>.  54,  Burlinglon  Gr. 
saiemensis.    Miller    and     (iurley, 

Bu".  No.  9.   Hi.  St.  Mus.   Nat. 

j>.  8,  Warsaw  Gr. 


and  (iurley.  1896,  Bull. 
.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  40. 


urley,  1894,  Bull. 
Nat.   Hist.,  p.  52 


1896, 
Hist., 


ItAT. 


HAT-    UK  I,. 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


739 


iii-U'y.  189«.    r.iJl. 
Niit.   Hist.,  |),  14, 


Hist.,  p.  7, 


iKliills,  I1/..VKOUS  side. 

iurlcy.  1S!1".  Hull. 
.  N:il'.  Mist.,  p.  n, 

r.iixni.iK.'f,    Wachs- 
■,  Syii.  lor  E.  ciis- 

ini-loy.  1896,  Bull. 
Nat.  Mist.,  p.  4.S, 

[liirley.  1896,  Bull. 
s.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  70, 

(UirU'y.  1896,  Bull. 
s.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  43, 

Uiui-lcy.  1897,  Bull. 
s.  Nat.  Hist.,  [).  2"). 

land  S|)riiiK('r.  1897, 
tus.)  N.  .\\n.  C!rin. 
,  Kookuk  (ir. 
and  (lUi-loy.  1897, 
I.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
r. 

•ley.  1896.  Bull.  No. 
I.  ilist..  p.  51*,  Kco- 

aiid  Sprium'r.  1897, 
.  .Ami.  Orin.  Cam., 
iigton  (ir. 

U!ui-l('y.l897,Bull. 
.  Nat.  ilist.,  p.  2:5, 

(iui-h'y.  1897,  Bull. 
s.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  28, 

(iurley.  1896,  Bull. 
s.  Nat.  lli.st.,  |).  40. 

(Uirli'y,  1894,  Bull, 
i.   Nat.   Hist.,  p.  52 

1-  and  Ourley,  1896, 

«t.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

Ir. 

and     (iurley.    1896, 

I        1U..U       v.,  I        lliwt 


1897 
Hist. 


Bull. 
|).  19, 


.   1894.  Bull. 
Hist.,  p,  2:}. 


1S06, 
Hist., 


sanipsoni.  MilU'i- and  (iurloy.  1895.  Bull. 
No.  7.   HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.' 
Kookuk  (ir. 
scitulus,  Miller  and  (iurley. 
No.  12,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
BurlinfTton  (ir. 
Hcyphus.  Miller  and  (iurley 
No.  3,  HI.  St.  Mus.   Nat.' 
BiirlitifTton  (ir. 
scdaliensis.    Miller    and    (iurley. 
Bull.  No.  10.  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
p.  71.  Burlinjjlon  (ir. 
seleetus.  Mil'er  and  (iurley.  1896,  Bidl. 
No.   10.  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.'  Hist.,  p.  37, 
BurliDf^ton  (ir. 
seiiex.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1897.  Bull.  No. 
12.  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  ilist..  p.  21.  Bur- 
lin^^ton  (ir. 
serratus,  MilU '•.  and  (iurley,  1895,  Bull. 
No.  7.111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. "Hist.,  p.  27. 
Keokuk  (ir. 
sliaronensis.   Miller    and    (iurley.    1897. 
Bull.  No.   12.  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist., 
p.  18.  BurliiiKlon  <ir. 
Hhi'ixird!.    Rowley,    1893.   \u\.   (ieoL.vol. 
12.    p.   305.      Not   delined  so  as   to  he 
reeof^nized. 
si^natus.  Miller  and  (iurley.   1896.  Bull. 
No.  9.  III.  St.  Mus.   Nat."  Hist.,  p.   10. 
Keokuk  (ir. 
simplex,     Waelismutli     and      Springer. 
1897.    (DizyKoeriiius    indianeusis    var. 
simplex,)  "N.  .\m.  ("rin.  ('am.  vol.  2.  p. 
416,  Keokuk  (ir. 
solitarius.  Miller  and  (iurlev.  1896.  Bull. 
No.  8.111.   St.   Mus.   Nat.'ilisi..  p.  22. 
Burlington  (ir. 
speeiosus.  Miller  and  (iurley,  1896.  Bull. 
No.    10.  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist.  p.  47. 
Burlington  (ir. 
spinosus.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1895,  Bull. 
No.  6".  HI.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.     Hist.,    p.   5, 
Keokuk  (ir. 
sjiurius.  Miller  and 
(iurley.  1896,  Bull. 
No.  9,"lll.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.   Hist.,  p.  2(», 
Bui'lington  (ir. 
slellil'ormis.     Miller 
and   (iurley.   1896, 
Hull.    No.  "it.    HI. 
St.       Mus.       Nat. 
Hist.,   p.   9,    Keo- 
kuk (ir. 
stHMiuus.  Miller  and 
(iurlev.  1896.  Hull. 
No.  9."lll.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.   Hist..  1).    11, 
Keokuk  (ir. 
"i-    and    (iurley.    1896. 
I.  St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist.. 


Ki(f.  titlli.— HMlocriiiuc 
s|(lii(»suH.  a  /.  V  K"ii  > 
side. 


su!mM|uatus. 
Bull.  No. 


Mill 
0.  II 


p.  72.  Burlington  (ir. 
suhlevis.  Miller  and  (iurlev.   1896.  Bull. 

No.  10.   III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  41, 

Burlington  (ir. 
subovatus.    Miller     and     (iurley.     1896, 

Bull.  No.  10,  III.  St.  Mus.  Na"t.  Hi.st., 

p.  5(t.  BiM'lingtoii  (ir. 


and   (iurley.  1895, 
Mus.   Nat.   Hist., 


subrotundus,    Miller  and    (iurley,    1896, 

Bull.  No.  10,   III.  St.  Mus.  Nat".  Hist., 

p.  48,  Burlington  (ir. 
subsoitulus.   Miller    ami    (iurley.    1896. 

Bull.  No.    10.  III.  St.  Mus.   Nat".    Hist.. 

p.  51.  Burlin;'ton  (ir. 
superbus.    n.    s|  .    Proposed     instead    of 

Eretiiioeriinm  cfiHiii'dniitiiiiiii.  Miller  and 

(iurley  in    Bull.  No.'  3.    III.  St.   Mus. 

Nat.   ilist..  p.   17,  which  name  is  pre- 

oceupied    in    this    genus.      (By    typo- 
graphical   error,  it    was   also   printed 

Hri'tiiKin-iiiii.1  hioiiinnifi  »t   same  place.) 

Burlington  (ir. 
tuberculatus.  Wachsmuth  and  Springer. 

1897,  N.  .\m.  ('rin.  (^am..  vol.  2.  ]).  379, 

Burlington  (ir. 
variabilis.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1896.  Bidl. 

No.  10.   111.  St.  Mus.  Nal."llist..  p.  58. 

Burlington  (ir. 
varsouviensis,  Worlhen.   1882.  (Kretmo- 

crimis   varsouviensis.)    (ieo.   Sur.   III., 

vol.  7.  p.  306.  Warsaw  (ir. 
vemistulus.    Miller    and    (iurley.    1895, 

Bidl.  No.  7.  III.  St.   Mu-i.  Nat".   Hist.. 

J).  12.  K(M)kuk  (ir. 
verneuilianus.  Shuniard.  18.')5.(  .\ctinocri- 

nus  verneuilianus).  (ieo.  Sur.  Mo.,' p. 

193.  Burlington  (ir. 
veterator.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1895 

No.  7.   III.  St.   Mus.   Nat."  Hist., 

Keokuk  (ir. 
V(>tustus.  Miller 

No.  7-.  HI.  St, 

Keokuk  (ir. 
vicinus.  Miller 

No.  7.   III.  St 

Keokuk  (ir. 
wetherbyi.  Miller  and  ( iurley.  1895,  Bidl. 

No.  6."  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  "Hist.,  p.^ll, 

Keokuk,  (ir. 
B  ET,  E  M  N  0(  vs- 

TITES.     M  i  1- 

ler  and  (iur- 
ley. 1894. 
Hull.  No.  5. 
III.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist., 
I).  8.  [Kty. 
hr  1 1'  III  II  II II  . 
dart  ;  knxti.i, 
bladdt-r.l 
Body  com- 
])  r  e  s  s  e  d  . 
moderately 
con  ve  X.  in 
the  central 
pa  r  t  ,  o  n 
lioth  sides, 
but  margin 
.thin;  out- 
1  i  n  e  ovoid. 
Plates  irregiilaiiy  disposed.  The  mar- 
ginal rim  of  plates  covers  an  ei|iial 
portion  of  the  dorsal  and  ventral 
sides.  There  are  a  few  large  plates  on 
the  dorsal  side  without  arms  or  aper- 
tures.    Plates  more  numerous  on  the 


and   (iurley 
.  Mus.   Nat. 


1895. 
Hist., 


Bull. 

p.  8, 

Bull, 
p.   10, 

Bull, 
p.  34, 


l'M(i. 


l.'C'o.— nciciniioc 
sanipsDiii. 


Iini> 


740 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


HI,A.      CAS. 


vt'iitnil  side,  witli  mi  arm  in  tlic  im- 
tcrior  jmrt.     Ty|)t>  \\.  \\t>tht'rl»yi. 
\v«'lh('i-l)yi.  Miller  iiiuHiiirlcy.  lHH-1.  Bull. 
No.  5,  111.  St.  Miifi.  Nat.   llisi,,  p.  1», 
Tivntnii  (ir. 


Fig.  \m:.  -LialcfdiTi- 
I1U.S  'I'liUicklt'iisls. 
anterior  i..i(l   a/.y- 

tiOUS  Vlt'WS. 


inuth   and 
criniis. 
rin'ifi'r.    ,See  Dichocrinii 


I      iinieli)ihirtiilii.i.     See   DicliocTimis  niyelo- 

daelylus. 
Cakahoc'KIxih  ovalis. 
I  Miller  and   (Jiir- 

ley.     1SH4.     Bull. 

No.     -,.     111.     St. 

Mils.  Nal.  Hist., 

|».      25.     TreiilDii 

(ir. 
(Jakvociu.vi  s    laillai- 

lus,    ^iMler    and 

(Jui-ley,    iH{l4. 

Bull.   No.    -i.    111. 


I'll!.    l;L'l,— Bch-mridcyst  lies    wcl  IhtIivI.    dorsa! 
views  of  I  wo  spcciniclis.  and  ventral  view. 

Bi.AiKocHi.vrs  spinosiiliis.  Miller  and  (lur- 

ley,  1H94.  Bull.  No.  8.  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

^'~  Hist.,  p.  L'S.  Chouteau  (if. 

C<ic((>rriinin,     Wachsiiiutli     and     J^priiiK'*!'. 

Syn.  for  Batocrimis.     Type  Baiocrinus 

proboscidialis. 

iliiitiniliitiix.   Wat'hsiiiutii  and   S|)riiijjer. 

See  AotiiiooiMiius  denticulatus. 
obcKiiK,  Keyes.  See  .Vetinoci'inus  obe- 
lus. 
crtcnmiK.  See  Actinoerinus  extenstis. 
CArAEocRi.NTS.  Tliis  name  was  applied 
by  Hall,  in  IH.-)L'— I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p. 
352 — to  the  basal  plates  of  a  criiioid 
from  the  Niagara  (Jr.,  without  propos- 
ing a  speeiho  name.  In  IH&) — 13th 
Kep.  N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  122— 
he  described  and  illustrated  Cluinirri- 
//((.•<  cliiUKdlln  from  the  Niaj?ara  (rr. 
The  name  ('liciriicriniis  was  preoceu- 
|)ied.  Shumard,  in  1H66.  discovered 
that  Chcirocrhiiix  was  identical  with 
CdlmtcriiiitK  and  classified  the  species 
under  that  name.  This  beiiij;  tiie  fact, 
the  type  became  ('nl'^iiicriniix  rhriisdllK 
from  1860,  not  from  18.W.  Tliere  is  no 
excuse  for  the  recent  synonyms  pro- 
posed for  this  genus, 
bidentatus,  contractus,  halii,  typus, 
Kingueberg.  IH89.  Ann.  N.  Y.  Acad. 
Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  388,  Niagara  (rr. 

keiituckiensis,    Mil- 
ler    and     (iiirley, 
1894,  Bull.  No.  5, 
111.  Si.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  !>.  29,  Tren- 
ton (ir.     .See  Cas- 
tocrinus. 
(Iallickims    beacli- 
leri,    Waclisniuth 
and    S|»  ringer, 
1897.N.  Am.  (Jrin. 
Cam., vol.  l,p.355, 
Niagara  (ir. 
CdiiiiitiicrhniM,  Wachs- 
Spriiiger,  Syn.   for   Diclio- 


cirrifer. 


FIk.  |:«:i.  -  -'iiraliocii- 
iiiis  ov.ilis,  azymius 
and  opposite  views. 


-('aryocrliuis  hiil- 
,  anterior  and  pos- 


terior views. 


St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Mist.,  |).  11, 
Niagara  dr. 
Ilipticus,  Mil- 
ler and  (iiir- 
ley, 1894, 
Bu'll.  No.  5, 
111.  St.  Mus. 
Mist.,  p.  10, 
Niagara  (ii-. 


Klj;.  i;i2.").— (!aryoerlruis  elliptlcns,  anterior  and 
Minnniit  views. 


hainmelli.  Miller  and  (iurley,  189(5,  Bull. 

No,  9,111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. "Hist..  |).  (55, 

Niagara  (ir 
keiituckiensis,  Miller  and  (iurley,  1S95, 

Bull.  No.  (5,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

59,  Niagara  (ir. 


KIg.  lifcjt!.— (laryocrlnus  kentuclcleiiHis,  anterior, 
posterior,  and  suintnit  views. 


d     (iurley,     1896, 
.  Mus.   Nat.   Hist. 


milliganie.  Miller 
Bull.  No.  9,  Hi. 
]).  63.  Niagara  dr. 
Castihki.nth,  Hingueberg.  1889,  Ann.  N. 
Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.4,  |).  388.  This  name 
was  |)ro|)osed  for  one  of  the  divis-ions, 
to  be  made  of  the  genus  Cnln'orriunx, 
with  Cnlri'iicriiiiin  fimullatiiH  as  the 
type,  and  to  include,  C.  riiijDHiix,  C 
iirtiriilosii.i,  C  iiiivi/iiiilix,  and  a  new 
siiecies,  C.  hilliiKjitiitniiK,  described,  in 
the  same  place,  from  the  Trenton 
(xr.  It  would  seem  that  the  name 
should  s<ai\d,  (it  was  accidentaiy 
overlooked  in  the  first  appendix,)  and, 
if  so,  it  will  include  I'lilciiirriinix  km- 
tiirlcicilKix. 


BI.A.-  CAS. 

ichocM'iiuis  mycln- 


con.— niA. 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


741 


lu.  i;'ri:l.  -  ■  'MriilHMTl- 
lllis  (>\,il!s,  ii/.yKtiiis 
iiikI  (>|)|)c)sIIc  vIi'Wn. 

Si.  Mils.  N)lt. 
llisl.,    p.     11, 

'      ciiipticus.    Mil- 
ler mid   (Jur- 

1 .'  V  ,  IS  '-^  ^  . 
Hull.  No.  5, 
111.    St.   Mils. 

nisi..  p._  n>, 


Iptlcus,  (interior  and 
lews. 


(Jurloy,  189(5,  Bull. 
.  Niit.   Hist.,  p.  65, 

luul  (turli'y-  1*^5)5, 
Mus.  Nut.  Hist.,  p. 


nlucklcnsis,  anterior, 
imiitt  views. 


d     (lurley, 
.  Mus.   Niit. 


1896, 
Hist. 


iTK.  1889,  .\nn.  N. 
,p.388.  Thisnnine 
lie  of  the  divisions, 
jjeiius  Cnhrnorirnin, 
fiircllkitiix  as  the 
iide,  C.  riniDMiin,  C. 
ijiKtl'iK,  mid  )i  new 
ianiiK,  described,  in 
from  the  Trenton 
Mil  that  the  name 
was  accidentaPy 
irst  ai>peMdix,)  and, 
cle  ( 'iilciiirriiiiix  ki'if 


Con.\sTER  hlairi.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1895, 
Hull.  N(..  7.  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat  Hist,, 
p.  86.  (Jhouteaii  (ir. 


i<'i<i  i:tL's.— (•.viitlioeri- 
nus  hlairi.  az.vKoiis 
aiui  suininit  views. 


Ki(i.   I!t27.— ('<i<iiistiM-    Idairi.  )>asal.    lalfral.   and 
suininlt  vic'ws. 

jessieiP,  Miller  mid  'iurley,   1896.    Hull. 
No.   10.  III.  St.  Mu>.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  89. 
Chouteau  (ir. 
nhilci,  refer  to  Codonites  whitei. 
CoDONiTES  coiiicus.  in  (ieo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  S, 
p.  "JOl.  Wliitlield  says,   in  Mem.  Mus.. 
is  a  syii.  for  (!.  whitei. 
whitei,  Hall.   1861 .  (("odaster  whitei.)  is 
ligmvd.   Ity   Whitfield,    in    Mem.   Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  |).  IW.  and  was 
collected  in  the  Kiiiderhook  (Ir. 
C<Ki.io(Ki.\i  s  dilatatus.  Hall,  is  fif^ui-ed  in 
Mem.    Am.    Mus.    Nat.    Hist.,    vol.    1, 
p.  33. 
('A  ritocRiNiM  andersoni,  Miller  and  (Iurley, 
1894.    Hull.  No.   3,    III.   St.   Mus,    Xa't . 
Hist.  p.  30.  Keokuk  (Ir. 
blairi,    Miller    and 
(Iurley.  1895.  Hull. 
No.  7.   p.  67,  and 
Hull.  No.  8.  p.  50, 
111.  St,  Mils,  Nat, 
Hist.,    Chout  e  a  u 
Gr. 

brittsi.  Miller  and  (Iurley.  1895,  Bull.  No. 
7,  HI.  St.  Mils.  .Nat.  Hist.,  p.  70,  Hur- 

lingtondr. 
chouteauen- 
sis.  Miller 
and  Giir- 
ley.  1895, 
Bu'll.  No.7, 
III.  St. 
Mus.  Nat. 
Hist..p.68, 
and  Bull. 
No.  9,  p. 38, 
Chouteau 
(Ir. 
faberi.  Mil- 
ler and 
(Iurley, 
1896.  Bull. 
No.  10.  III. 
St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  85.  Hurlinxton  (Ir. 
i)i!V(iiiiihirli/hiK.  Whitfield.     See  (!.  niax- 

vi"ensis. 
tdhj/i nithn-us.     See    Poteriocriniis   laby- 

rinthicus. 
niacadanisi.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1895, 
Bull.  No.  7,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
69,  St.  Louis  (Ir. 
ma.willensis,  Whittield,  1895.  Ohio  (Ieo. 
vol.  7.  p.  4(55,  Troposed  instead  of  C. 
Imri/niilartiihi.i  of  \Vhitfield,  which  was 
jireoccupied. 


Fin 


l:i2«.— C.vatli(»erinii.>. 
vlllen.sls. 


t>OOM- 


meekaiius,  Shiiiiiiird,  18.5."    (I'oteriocriniis 

meekanus.)  (hm)    Rep    >>(  Mo.,  p.   iSh, 

("liouteaii  (ir 
signatus.  Miller  and  (iurley,   1894.  Bull. 

No.  3,   III,  St.    iVliis.   Nat. 'Hist.,   j).  32, 

Keokuk  (Ir, 
tumiduliis,  Milierand  (Iurley.  IS94.  Hull. 

No.  3.  HI.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.    Hist..  J).  31, 

Keokuk  (Ir. 
waldronensis.   rede-   h 

scribed  and   reliff-   P 

ur.'d  in   Hull.   No,  t^ 

8.    III.    St.    Mus. 

Nat.  n:si.,   p.  49, 
Cvci.ocvsToiDF.s.     illi- 

noiseiisis.    Miller...      ,.,.,,,     ,,     ,, 

.,,1    ,.       1  ion-    rlK.  liCia.— (^vatliocr    - 

and  ( iurley.   189.).     nns  wal.jron  e  n  s)s, 
Hull.     N  ).    (5.    III.     a/..vnoiis    anil    ii|i|ici- 
St.    Mus.    Nat.     **"'•  ^■'•'''''• 
Hi.:l.,  p.  61.  Hud.  Hiv,  (jr. 
Cvi.ii'oiKiM  s  indianeiisis.  Milierand  (Itir- 


l:i:{|.— ('yllcocrlniis  indlaiH'iisIs,  hasal,  a/.,v- 
K'His,  and  la'u-ral  vli-ws. 

ley.  1895,  Hull.  No.  6.  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  31,  NiaKiira  (li-. 
ChiMtoc'Kixis.  The  advance  sheets  of  the 
i8th  Hej).  (Ieo.  Sur.  Indiana  were 
printed  in  August,  1892,  and  were 
mailed  and  distributed  on  the  1st  day 
of  September,  1892,  as  can  be  proven  by 
I  he  State  geologist,  at  that  time,  and  by 
his  assistants  and  by  many  who  re- 
ceived the  work.  The  statements, 
therefore,  which  appear  in  North 
American  Crinoidea  ('amerata,  by 
AVachsmuth  and  Springer,  vol.  1.  |)f). 
200  to  203,  that  it  was  published  Octo- 
ber 2(5,  1892,  are  untrue. 
Di<())<)liicriii>iii,  Wachsmuth  and  .Springer, 
Syii.  for  Archicoci'inus. 
hu'rixjIiqthicHa,  Wachsmuth  and  Springer, 

Syn.  tor  Arclweocrinus  asperatus. 
pi'riili'.nix,  Wachsmuth  and  Springer,  Syn. 
for  Arcluvocriniis  knoxensis. 

DionocRixrH  bozem  a  ii  e  n  s  i  s  , 
Miller  and  (Iurley,  1897, 
Bull.  No.  12,  HI.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  44,  Keokuk 
(Ir. 
cirrifer,  AVachs  ninth  and 
Springer,  1897,  (Camptocri- 
nus  cirrifer,)  N.  Amer.  Crin. 
Cam.,  vol.  2,  p.  780,  Kaskas- 
kia  (Ir. 
delicatus,  AVachsniuth  and 
Springer,  1897,  N.  Am.  Crin. 
Cam.,  vol.  2,  p.  766,  Kiii- 
derhook (Ir. 
huntsvilla\  Wachsmuth  and 
Springer.  1897,  N.  Am.  ('rin. 
(lam.,  vol.  2,  p.  773.  St .  Louis 
(ir. 


Pin. 
nieliocri  - 
nuKl>lairl. 


742 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


I'l/..-  DOI.. 


inyolodiiclyluH.Wiu'-hHiniithaiid  S|)rinn<'i', 

1897,   (Caniptocriiitis    myclodiu'tyliis,) 

N.  Am.  (!rin.  {'iiiii.,  vol.  2,  p.  77i>,  Keo- 
kuk (ir. 
oldongiis.     WiKrliHimith     iiiul     S|)riiig('i', 

I8H7,  N.  Am.  Crin.  (!imi..  vol.  •_',  jt.  759, 

Wiirsavv  (ir. 
})(MldeIl^<,  Waclismiitli  and  Spriiifici',  1897, 

X.  Am.  (rill,  (iam.,  vol.  2,  p.  774,  Biir- 

liii^toii  (ir. 
Kuperstcs,     Wnclismiitli     and     Sprinj^cr. 

1897.  N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam.,  vol.  L',  p.  7(!(i, 

Kaskaskia  (ir. 
D'izi/ijocriiiiiif,    Wachsmiitli    and    Springer. 

syn.  for  HatocrimiH.     Tyix'  Hatoorinns 

iiidiancnsiH. 
iiiilliniiiiKin  rar.  nimiilt'.r.     Sec  Matocriniis 

sim])lt'x. 
rantom  iisis,    Wacdismiitli    and    S|)rin>jcr, 

Syn.  for  Hatoc-rinus  label lum. 
w/"/(//>/7/.s.  Wachsmiitli  and  Sprinfjcr.Syii, 

for  Batoci'inus  vicimis. 
Doi.ATot'KiMH  ampins.  Miller  and  (iiirley. 

1894.    Hull.    No.    o.   111.    St.    Mils.   Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  4"),  Ham.  (ir. 
nplatus.  Miller  and  (iiirley.   1896,    Bnll. 

No.  8,  111.,  St.  Mils.  Nat.  Hist..  \).  48. 

and  Bull.  No.  9,  |).  49.  Ham.  (ir. 
approxim.itus,  Miller  and  (iurley.  1S94. 

Bull.  No.  4,  I!!.  St.  Mils.  Nat    I'lisl..  p. 

25.  Main.  (ir. 
argutus.  Miller  and  (iurley.   189(i.   Bull. 

No.  8.  111.  St.  Mils.  Nat.'Hisl..  p.  41, 

Ham.  (i. 
arrosus.   Miller  and  (iurlev.    IHSMi.   Bull. 

No.  9,  111.   St.   Mils.   Nat.   Hist.,  p.  02, 

Ham.  (ir. 


No.  4,  111.  St.  Mu^^  Nat.  Jlist.,   ii.  24, 
Ham.  (ir. 
Itasilicus,  Miller  and  (iurley.  1896.  Bull. 
No.  9.  111.  St.  Mils.   Nat.   Hist.,   p.  48, 
Ham.  (ir. 


Klji.  i:t;i:t.-'l><ilatocriiius  tispiT.  hiisnl  mihI  siiiii- 

Illlt  Vll'WS. 


asper.  Miller  and  (iurlev.  1896.  Bull.  No. 
9.  III.  St.  Mils.  Nat.  riisl..  p.  47.  Ham. 
Gr. 


Fig.  1;|;M.— Dolatocrlnus    aspratllis,    liasul    and 
summit  views. 


aspratilis.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1896,  Bull. 

No.  9,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat  "Hist.,  p.  49, 

Ham.  (ir. 
niireatus.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1894.  Bull. 


Klfi.    llCti.— Dolalocrliiiis    haslMcus,    basiil    and 
siMimilt  vli'ws. 


hellarugosus.    Miller   and   (iurley,   1896, 

Bull.   N>.  8.    111.  St.  Mus.   Nat.  Hist., 

]).  43.  Ham.  (ir. 
helliiliis.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1895.  Bull. 

No.  6.  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  j).  57, 

Ham.  (ir. 
i)ull)a('eiis.  Miller  and  (iurley.  1894.  Bull. 

No.  4,  111.  St.   Mus.  Na(."llist.,  p.  22. 

Ham.  (ir. 
cjelatiis.  Miller  and    (iurley.   IH96.    iiiill. 

No.  S.  111.  St.   Mus.   Nat."  Hist.,  p.  46, 

Ham.  (ir 


Klu.  UtHi. —  Doliildcrlniis  cluirli'stDWiiciisIs,  basiil 
iind  siiimnlt  vli'ws. 


cliarlestownensis.  Miller  and  (iurley, 
1896,  Bull.  No.  8,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat 
Hist.,  p.  44,  Ham.  (ir. 

cistiila.   Miller  and  (iurley,   1896,   Bull. 


Fig.  lltiT.— Doliitocrtniis  corporosiis.  iiz.\  goiis 
!-ldf. 


No.  9,  "t!i    St,  >'MS.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  46, 
H-in;.  frw 
corj)  ini^ii-.     Millrr    a  id    (iurley,    1895, 


Ifl/.-  DOI.. 


Dor,. 


ECIIINODERMA  TA. 


743 


Nat.  Hist..   II.  ■1\, 

iiii-lcy.  !H96,  Hull. 
Nut.   Hist.,  p.  4H, 


Bull.  NO.  t!,  111.  St.  Mils.  Ntit.  Ilist.,|.. 
5<»,  iiiini.  (ir. 


iisillcus,    liiistil    anil 
■ws. 


mid  (Jiirley,   18fl«, 
Mus.  Nat.   Hist.. 

Jiirlcy.   ina").  Bull. 
Nat."  Hist.,  p.  57, 

(.urli'y.  1H5M.  Bull. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  2'_>, 

iurU'y,   1K9«,   iiull. 
Nat."  Hist.,  p.   46, 


iili'stowncnsls.  l)asnl 

Vll'WS. 


IUm'    aiul    (iurlt^y. 

HI.  St.    Mus.    Nat 

r. 

urlt-y,   1S90.   Bull. 


nrporosus.  a/..vK<>iis 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  46, 
.  :l    (iurlcy,    IS95, 


V\\t.  l:i;tH.— Dolatocrliuis  ciii'porosiis.  linsiil 
view. 


dispar.  Miller  and  (Jurlcy.  1896.  Bull. 
No.  9.  111.  St.  .vIus.l^Nal.  Hist.,  p.  40. 
Ham.  Or. 


[♦Ttl^^'K 


liiu'olatus.  Miller  and  (iurley.  Ih94.  Bull. 

No.  4.  [II.  Si.  Mus.   Nat.   liist..   p.   11, 

Hani.  (ir. 
lyoui.  Miller  and  (iurley.  IWHi.  Bull.  No. 

9,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  44.  Ham. 

(ir. 
h/diii,   Waclismutli   and   Sprinp'i*     IK97. 

The  name  was  preoccupied. 
iiKijiir,  Waclismutli    and    Snriiij^er.    Syp. 

for  1).  spinosus. 
miif^iiificus.     Miller    and    (iurley.    1K94. 

Bull.  No.  4.  ill.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  i'list..  p. 

").  Ham.  (ir. 
hinrslii    III,-.    Iiiiiiill!:'iii'ii!<i.i.    Waclismutli 

and  Spriiij;(>r.  Syii.  lor  1).  oriialus  var. 

asperatiis. 
iieKlectiis.  Miller  and  (iurley.  IS94.  liiill. 

No.  12.  ill.  St.  Mus.  Nal.  "llist..   i>.  .S7. 

Ham.  (ir. 
iiodosus.  Miller  and  (iurley.    1895.  Bull. 

No.  7.  III.  St.    Mus.   Nat."  Hist..   !>.  56. 

Ham.  (ir. 
ormilus  vai'.  asperaliis.  Miller  and  (iur- 
ley.   1894.    Bull.    No.  4.    III.   St.   Mils, 

Nal    Hist.,  p.  16,  Ham.  (ir. 
peciiliaris.  Miller  and  (iurley.  IS96.  Bull. 

No.   9.    111.  St.    Mus.  Nut. 'llist..   |>.  55. 

Ham.  ( ir. 
preciusus.  Miller  aii(!   (iurley.  lHft6,  Bull. 

No.  9.  HI.  St.  Mus.    Niii.  "liisi..   p.    H. 

Ham.  (ir. 
ptildicllus.  Millei-ai.d  (iurley.  |H^).  Bull. 

No.  6.  III.  St.   Mils.    Nal.    hist.,    p.   .55. 

Ham.  (ir. 
sacculus.  Miller  and   ( .kirley.  1H95.    Bull. 

No.  7.  III.  St.   Mus.    Na-.'Hist.,   p.  58, 

Ham.  (ir. 
salehrosiis.  Miller  and  (iurley.  IS95.  Bull. 

No.  7,   111.   St.    Mus.    Nat.  "llist..   p,   59, 

Ham.  (ir. 
spinosus,  Miller  and  (iurley.  IK94.    Bull. 

No.   4.    111.   St.   Mus.    Nat".    Hist.,  p.  x, 

Ham.  (ir. 
stelliler.  Miller  and   (iurley.    1K94.    Bull. 

No.   4.    111.   St.   Mus.   NaT.   Hist.,  p.  2(), 

Ham.  (ir. 


FlK.  1;M0.— Dolatocriiiiis  I'X 
ornatus,  hasal  and  latcra 

Vll.'WS. 


Fig.  ISai.— Dolatocrlnus  dls.-ilmllaris.  ha.-iil  and 
suninilt  views. 

dissiinilaris.    Miller    and    (iurley.     I8W5. 
Bull.  No.  9.  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  "liist..  p. 
54  Ham.  (ir. 
e.icariitiht,     Waclismutli     and     .'^|iriiiuer. 

Syn.    for     I), 
yrandis. 
exorna. us. Mil- 
ler and  (iiir- 
l.'y.     1895. 
Bu"ll.    No.   6. 
ill     St.  Mus. 
N  at.  il  ist.. 
p.  54.    Ham. 
(ir. 
jjtnindis.  Miller  and  (iurley.    1894.  Bull. 
No.  4,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat."  Hist.,   p.    14. 
Ham.  (Jr. 
^jreenei.  Miller  and  (iurley.   1894.  Bull. 
No.  4,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat."  Hist.,  p.  1.'8.  , 
Ham.  (Jr. 
Iiapimelli,  Miller  and  (rurley.  1895,  Bull,  | 
No.  6,  HI.  St.  Mus.   Nat. 'Hist.,  ii.  52,  | 
Hani.  Gr. 
■iciiKHlnctijIiiK,  Waclismutli  and  ."iprinjjer.  1  ^ 

syn.  tor  I),  greenei.  fi^.  i:iil.— Dolaiocrimis  vns.uluni.  nasal  vt.'w. 

indianensis.   Miller    and    (uirley.    1896. 

Bull.  No.  8.  HI.  St,  Mus,  Nat,  Hist,,  p,  | 

40.  Ham.(Jr,  tnhirriilnln---.   Waclismutli   and    Springer, 

laguiicula.  Miller  and  (Iurley.  1890.  Bull.  Syn.  for  I),  bellulus. 

No.  9,  HI.   St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  |i.  51,  ;      yasculum,  Miller  and  (Jurley,  1K95.  Bull. 

Ham.  (Jr.  i 


r44 


ECHlNODIiKM.lTA. 


DOR.  — KRK 


No.  «5,  III 

Ham.  (li- 


st. Mils.   Nut.   Hist..  |>.  53, 


KIK 


i;tl-'.— iHiliitocrimis  vasfuluin.  a/y- 
Koiis  sldi'. 


vcmistus.  Miller  iiiul  (Jiirley.  I8H4.  Bull. 
No.  4.  HI.  St.  Mils.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  23. 
Ham.  (ir. 
DoKYi'KiNTs  alabimu'iisis,  Miller  and  (iiir- 


I-'iL 


l:u;t.— Dorycrliius    aiiKiMiUh, 
slile  vli'ws. 


azymius  mikI 


ley,  1896, 
Nat.  Hist. 


Hull.  No.   10,  HI.  St.  Mus. 
p.  15.  Keokuk  (tr. 


»i^%' 


B'ltf.  l;HI.— Uorycrliui.s  ch-Kitns.  iizyKons 
Huniiiilt  vtt'ws. 


and 


faberi,   Miller  and    Gurley 


Fig.   liMS.— Dorycrnuis  fahfil, 
azyguusaiul  opposite  vlt-ws. 


HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p 

Gr. 

parvus,  refer  to  the  St.  Louis  Cfr. 
pendens  is  illustrated  in  Mem.  Am.  Mns 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  18. 
priixnrKor  is  better  referred   to   llalnrrl 

tnm. 


and  (iiirley.  I89«,  Hull. 
Mus.  Nat.  Ilist.,  \).  17. 


and 
Mus 


(iurley.    I8i)7 
,  Nat  Hist.. 


P- 


1801, 
vol. 


in 
13, 


uriey,    181(5. 


189(5.  Bull. 
No.  10,  III. 
St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist., 
p.  19.  Bur- 
lington (rr. 
greenei.  Mil- 
ler and  (Iur- 
ley. 18  94  , 
Bull.  No.  5, 
48,  Keokuk 


**^i 


DorycrlTiiissaiiipsonl.  a/ygoiis  and  ojjposit 


sampsoiii,  Mille 

No.  10,  111.  St. 

Hiirlington  (Jr. 
suIm      I'ormis,  Miller 

Hii       No.  ]•>,  HI.  St. 

30.  .  nrlington  (rr. 
tricornis,   Hall,   1858,  (Actinoorinus  tri- 

coriiis,)  (ieo.  Sur.  Iowa,  vol.   1.  p.  509. 

and  .\m.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  I,  p.   19. 

Burlington  (Ir. 
KcMiixocvHTiTES    WHS     iised     in 

the    Edinbugrh    I'hil.   .Four. 

p.  1(H$. 
EchiiiDtlixnix,   Wortlien    and   Miller,   1883. 

This  name  was  preoccMi})ied  by   Hrey- 

niiis.  in  1732,  as  the   7tli  genus  in  his 

Dissertatio   I'hysiea  de  Polythalaniiis, 

p.  03.     See  A;ii'l(ull»<iix. 
KMi'EKoriUM  s.   Miller   and 

Bull.   No.  0,   HI. 

St.    Mus.    Nat. 

Hist.,    p .    42, 

[Kty.  fin  i>. 

deformed  ; 

11(111,    lily.] 

sals     three 

etpial ;    s  u  b  r  a  - 

dials  Hve,   three 

heptagonal,    two 

hexagonal.     Pri- 
mary radials,tw()  KIg.    UMT.—  Kniporocrl- 

iii  each  ray.  Keg-     "i'**l»tHaiit'nsls,  basal 

ular  interradials. 

one  or  more.  Azygous  plates,  two  or 
more.  Ttn  am- 
bulaeral  open- 
ings to  the  vault. 
Type  E.  itidiaii- 
I'lixix. 
indiaiiensis,  Miller 

Kig.  i.m-Rmp.'i.xTi-     'V"},^"r*''y' I'l^;'?- 

nus  iiHllaiicnsls,  a/.y-  Bull.    No.   6,   II'. 

ROUS  side  view.  St.    Mus.    N  a  t  . 

Hist.,  p.  43. Niagara  Gr. 
Eri'tniofritiiix.  It  has  been  shown,  in 
Bulletins  7  to  10  of  the  III.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  that  this  genus  is  founded 
upon  characters  of  specific  value 
only,  and  that  it  is  a  synonym  of  Ba- 
ton-iintx.  This  has  unfortunately  re- 
sulted in  a  few  preoccupied  names, 
requiring  others  to  be  siibstitued  in 
their  places.  I  illustrate  two  of  the 
most  strongly-marked  species  that 
have  been  referred  to  this  genus,  and 
a  com|)aris()n  of  them,  with  those  il- 
lustrated under  lidtocriiinx,  will  show 
they  are  congeneric. 
ndnltiix,  (ittoniafiix,  cah/cn- 
loiifcx,  cnUjvulohicx  car.  not 
thsiix,  clio,  clni'Ua,  commcri- 
(lahUh,  corhiilix,  roroitatitx, 
(Icjtrcxxitx,  (jciiuiiifonnix,  iii- 
teriiieiliuXfkdtiiiirki,  h'ucuxin, 
tmn/uijiciis,  minar,  iiefjlrctnx, 
oriijiiiariux,  vatiinhixn.^,  ri'iiii- 
hrarliiiitiix,  vugoxtix,  r((rx<>- 
rioisix,  and  rrrhciiiliaiinx, 
vlt'ws.  (ill  belong  to  liiitni'riiiiix. 


DOR.  — KRK. 

(liirlcy.  IH9(1,  Hull. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  17, 


Mus. 


lliirlt'y.    1W»7 
Niit  Hist.,  p 


(Actiiioerinus  tri- 
»wa.  vol.  1.  p.  ~M}. 
[li.st.,  vol,  1,  p.   10, 

is(Hi  in  18(31,  ill 
il.   Jour.,    vol.    13, 

mid   MilliM-,   18H;i. 

)coii{)ie(l  by   Rivy- 

Ttli  genus  in   liis 

de  Polytinilnniiis, 

luid   Gurlcy,    IfiOo, 


!.  liM".  —  Entpt'i'oci'l- 
usiiuliantMisls,  basal 
lew. 

?ous  plates,  two  or 
more.  Ten  ani- 
bulaeral  open- 
ings to  the  vault. 
Type  E.  indian- 

Ciixis. 

indianensis,  Miller 
and  Gurley,  1895. 
Bull.  No.  6,  I\\ 
.St.    Mus.   N  a  t  . 

Gr. 

been  shown,  in 
f  the  111.  St.  Mus. 
s  geiuis  is  founded 
of    specific     value 

a  synonym  of  Bo- 

unfortunately  re- 
reoccupied  names, 
)  be  substitued  in 
istrate  two  of  the 
ked    species     that 

to  this  genus,  and 
lem.  with  those  il- 
tocriiiiix,  will  show 

congeneric. 
itti'iniatitK,  cali/cii- 
nbjculnhiex  rnr.  not 
10,  elni'lia,  rommen- 
rorliitlix,  romitatus, 
s,  (jemwiformis,  in- 
X,  koiiiiirki,  leucusia, 
iix,  minor,  ne(jl('rti(x, 
iiix,  mnntIoxl(.^,l^(^llli- 
iix,    I'Kffoxiix,    rarxo- 

and    rmii'itilidmix, 

Ig   to    lidtoCfillKX. 


KfC.      KIP, 


ECniNODERMA  TA. 


74.'^ 

HOT,   was   preoccupied    by 
Keyes  in  iKi)"). 
f.r/Hnisnx,  Keyes.     Not  intel- 
ligently delined. 


Wachs- 


1!B0.— Krctniocrliuis  prii>);ravls 


cfixxfiltii/dniix,   Miller    and    (iiirley.     See 

Batocrimis  superbus. 
(h'lm'xxiix,     Wachsmuth     and     .Springer. 


KiicnI.vptocrtnus    ijor  by  1, 
side  vlt'w. 

(iriiiiiilij'i'fiix,  Wa c  h s m  u  t  h  and 
Springer.    Syn.    for    E.    com- 
mendabilis. 
le.M.vi'TocKixrs  llintalilt 
muth  A  Springer. 
.Syn    for    E.    wor- 
theni. 
milligaiue.   Miller 
and  (iurley.   1896. 
Bull.   No.    10.  111. 
St.     Mus.     Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  88,  Niag- 
ara (ir. 
ventricosus,  AVachs- 
muth  and   Springer.   1897.   N. 
Am.  Crin.  'Jam.,  vol.    1.  p.  341.  Niag- 
ara (rr. 

and  (iurley.  1894.  Bull. 
Mus.   Nat.    Hist.,  j).  53, 


i;j,')4.— 
Kiicalypto- 
iTlnus  .sub- 

KlobllSUH. 


wortheni.  Miller 
No.  3,  111.  St. 
Niagara  (ir. 

hnclii'lrorriiiiix, 
1873.  <ieo.  Sin- 
name  was  suggested 
rather  than  deHned. 


Meek     and     Worthen. 

111.  vol.  5.  ]).  443.  This 
;is  a  possibility, 
If  it  is  to  stand. 


Klg,    IJfc)!. -Kiicalyptoi'i'lnus  clrodi.  hasiil   view. 


it  has  |)riority  over  hrUacr'nnix,  and, 
properly  spelle<l.  the  type  would  be 
Eiifhirocriuiix  n-nrhxiuufhi .  (!learly  it 
can  not  stand,  if  the  law  of  nomen- 
clature is  applied. 

Erci.AoocMtiNi  s  millebrachiatus  var.  im- 
marunis.  Wachsmuth  and  Springer. 
N.  .Am.  (!rii,.  Can:.,  vol.  J,  |).  1'2'2,  Bur- 
lington and  Keokuk  (Jr. 

ErrACMVcuiM  s   orlti(•ulari^   is   figured    in 


i46 


ECllINODENMA  TA. 


I'OR.      GRA. 


Mem.    Am.    Miis.    Nut.    Hist.,   vol.    I. 

p.  »). 
])iirviis,  Miller   mid   (iiiricy.    IKICI.   Hull. 

No.  '{,  III.  St.  Mils.   Niil!  Hist..  |».  (to. 

Up.  lionl  Mens. 
Htnirtiliiiloiiri,  relVr  to  llydrcioiiocrimis 

siiiu'tiliKlovici. 
yv((^or/((KT///i(>i,WiicliMiniitliiiiulSitriiim'i', 

Syii  foi-  liiilorriiiiix.     Type   Biitocriiiiit*  ! 

chriHtyi. 
KnuiiEHOfKiNiH  'coinmiiiiis.    rt't'er    to    tlit' 

Keokuk  (if. 


piihlislied    Octoher  2H.    IKOi'.  tiri'    iiii- 
triie. 


KItr.  iJia;.  — K(iri)cs()ci-i- 
mis  wasliliiKtoiicii- 
sls,  a/.,vg()iis  side. 


Bull.  No.  ;i,  ill.  St 
47.  Keokuk  (ir. 
tiirdus.  refer  to  the  Keokuk  (i\\ 
wiishinj^toiiensis,  Miller  imd  (hirley. 
1H96,  Bull.  No.  8.  HI.  St.  Mus.  Xti't. 
IHst..  p.  o4.  Keokuk  Or. 
(lAZACKixiH.  The  iidvanee  sheets  of  the 
18th  Hep.  (reo.  Sur.  Iiid.  were  printed 
in  August,  1802.  mid  were  mailed  and 
distributed,  on  the  1st  day  of  Septem- 
ber, 1892.  as  can  be  proved  by  the 
State  (ieologist  and  his  assistants,  and 
by  many  who  received  the  work.  The 
statements  therefore,  wliich  appear  in 
North  American  Crinoidea  (.lamerata, 
by  Wnchsimith  and  S|)rinKer,  vol.  I, 
pj).  202  and   2()3.  that    the   work   was 


Fiji.   l;t.T).— Fori u'soprl mis  clfKantiiliis.  iiz.vuoiis 
and  oppoHlIf  views. 

greenei,  Miller  and  (hirley,   l8ttB,   Hull. 

No.  9,  HI.  St.  Mils. 
Nat.  IHst.,  p.  .")7, 
Keokuk  (ir. 

jerseyensis  Miller 
and  (iurlev.  IHOH. 
Bull.  No.  8,  HI. 
St.  Mus.  Nat. 
IHst.,  )).  ")8,  War- 
saw (ir. 

kelloggi.  refer  to 
the  Keokuk  (ir. 

macadams!.  Miller 
and  (iurlev.  1896, 
Bull.  No.  "9.  111. 
St.  Mus.  Nut. 
Hist.,  p.  58.  Keo- 
kuk (ir. 

multibrachiatus.  H- 
lustrated  Bull. 
No.  8.  III.  St. 
^lus.  Nat.  THst., 
p.  .'w. 

pyriformis.  Miller 
'and  (liirley.  1894, 

Mus.  Nat.  IHst.,  p. 


l'"l(i.   11157. — Korlx'socrlMiis  washliijihiMt'iisls.  op- 
poNile  sl(U>. 

Gillinixiirriintu  tllHjifiiimix,  Waclismiith  anil 
Springer,  Syn.  for  (toniasteroidocriniis 
lyonamis. 
indianensis.  Miller  and  (iiirley.  189."), 
Bull.  No.  «.  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  "llir  .,  p. 
38,  Ham.  (ir. 

greenei.  Miller 
a  n  d  (iiirley, 
189.5,  Bull.  No. 
«.  HI.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
35,  Ham.  (ir. 
spinigerus,  i  n  - 
stead  of  (ion- 
iasteroidoc  r  i  - 
See  Ohio(feol.,  vol.  7. 


Kl 


l:tr>H.- 


(iillxTtsocriiius 
(fvi'i'iii'l,  Ixisiil  and  lal- 
enil  vlt'ws. 


mis  spinigerus 

p.  447. 
(ti.yi'tahter  milligana\  ^liller  and  (iurley, 

1896,  Bull.   No.   10,  111.  St.  Mus.   Nat. 

Hist.,  J).  87,  Niagara  (Ir. 
(jiLYi'TotiKiNTH    billiiigsi,    Waclisiiuith    and 

Springer,  1897,  (Periglyptocrinus  bil- 
liiigsi,) N.  .\ni.  Crin.  (Jam.,  vol.  I,  p. 

277,  Trenton  (ir. 
mercerensis.   Miller  and    (Iurley.    1894. 

Bull.  No.  5.  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

28.  Trenton  (Ir. 
typus.   Wachsmuth  and  Springer.    1897. 

(Tanaocriniis    typus.)    N.    Am.    CJrin. 

Cam.,  vol.  1.  p.  i86,  Hud.  Uiv.  (ir. 
(loxiASTEKoinoc'KtNrs    faberi.   Miller    and 

(Iurley,  1896,  Bull.  No.  10,  111.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  84.  Keokuk  (ir. 
lyonamis.  Miller  and  (Iurley.  1894,  Bull. 
'No.  3.  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.' Hist.,  |».  .55 

Keokuk  (Ir. 
liapillatus  is  figured  in  Mem.  .\m.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  36. 
x/)liii<j('rHS,  refer  to  (lilbertsocrinus  s|)in- 

igerus. 
(tKA.vATocRixrs  leda,  refer  to  Pentremites 

leda. 
inagnibasis,    Kowiey,    1895,   Am.   (leol., 

vol.  16,  p.  220,  Burlington  (Jr. 
iniitabilis,  Rowley,  1893,  Am.  (ieol.,  vol. 

12,  p.  306,  Chouteau  dr. 
sphieroidalis.   Miller  and   (hirley,    1894, 


I'OR.    -GRA. 

•_»«.    IHO'J,  are    iin- 


ORA.  -  irvi'. 


EC/IlNODEh'MA  TA. 


k-iislilnKt()iictisls,  op- 

s  Waclisiniitli  Mild 
oiiiaHtoroidoorinus 

iiid    ()iii"l<\v,    1895, 
Mils.  Nat.  Ilir  .,  p. 

Kivciiei.  Miller 
a  n  d  (liirley, 
i8»5.  Hull.  No. 
6.  111.  St.  Mils. 
Nat.  Mist.,  p. 
3;'),  Mam.  (ir. 

spinij^enis,    i  ii  - 

stead  of  (ion- 

iasteroidoc  ri- 

'  OliioCfeol.,  vol.  7, 

Miller  and  (iiirley, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
(Ir. 

Wac'hsimith  and 
[•iKlvptocrinus  bil- 
1.  Cam.,  vol.  I,  p. 

ind    Gurley,    1894, 
VIus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

rid  Springer,  1897, 
i,)  N.  Am.  Oriii. 
Hiid.  Kiv.  (u-. 
aberi.  Miller  and 
so.  10,  111.  St.  Mus. 
okiik  (ir. 

(Uiriey,  1894,  Bull. 
,  Nat.   Mist.,  J).  5."> 

in  Mem.  Am.  Mus. 
36. 

ihertsocrinus  spin- 
ier to  Pentremites 

1895,   Am.   (leol., 
ngton  dr. 
i93.  Am.  Oeol.,  vol. 

(ir. 
and   (rurley.    1894, 


Uull.  No.  3.  III.  St.  Mus.   Nat.   Mist.,  ji. 
)(•*),  Kaskaskia  ( ir. 

wiiislowi,  Miller  and  (iiirley,  \H\\[.  Mull. 
No.  3,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 'Mist.,  p.  KK. 
Burlington  (ir. 
( iiiAPiirocitiM's  may  not  he  an  .Vniericiiii 
genus.  Tlie  spt>cies  rei'erred  liy  ||it> 
authors  to  Seaphioerinus  >IiimiI(I  he 
retained  in  that  genus. 
Ilrln-ociihii'ix  Mall.  I8(tl.  Kesc.  New  Criii. 
Not  deli  led  so  as  to  he  recognized. 

Lcitkiik  \\\\\.  iiiiitiiiiKi.WnW.  Not  detined 
so  as  to  he  recognized. 
JIkxaciumh,  Austin,  1843.  Monogr.  I»e- 
cent  and  Koss.  ('rin.,  p.  48.  [Kty.  /km, 
six;  /.■;•/;*()/(,  lily. J  St roiigly  resemhies 
IMatyerimis.  Basals  3,  sui)ei|ual.  Kirst 
radials  siih(|uadranguhir,  and  form  the 
sides  of  the  calyx,  with  a  narrow  I'acci 
for  a  second  radial,  which  in  some  cases 
is  axillary,  and  from  wiiicli  the  free 
arms  arise.  In  other  cases  there  is  a 
third  primary  radial.  Arms  ten,  and 
hearing  armlets.  Vault  more  or  less 
convex.     Tyne  //.  iiii'Id. 

leai,  instead  ol  IMatyerimis  leai. 

oceidentalis,  Wachsinulh  and  .Springer, 
1897.  N.  .Vm.  ("rin.  Cam.  vol.  L',  |».  745, 
Mam.  (ir. 
MoLocvsTiTKs  asper.  Miller  and  (iiirley, 
1895,  Bull.  No.  7,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Mist.,  p.  84,  Niagara  (ir. 

gyrimis.  Miller  and  (iiirley.  1894,  Bull. 
No.  5,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  ji.  5, 
Niagara  (ir. 


Flf. 


I.S5ft.— Holocystltfs  si-ll  uliis.  side 
mir  views. 


and  siiiii- 


I'Mii.liJiia.— iroloc.vslltcs 
snltMuleiis,  left  ante- 
rior view. 

granulil'eriis,   Mil 


sphfcroidalis,  M  i  I- 
ler  and  Gii  r  ley, 
1895,  Bull.  No.  7, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Mist.,  p.  85.  Ni- 
agara (ir. 

splendens.  Miller 
and  (iiirley.  1894, 
Bull.  No.  5,  111. 
S  t  .  .Al  u  s  .  N  a  t . 
Hist.,  p.  7,  Niag- 
ara (ir. 

II  V  DUEIOXOCRINrS 

crassidisous,  Mil- 
ler a  nd  (lurley, 
1894,  Bull.  No.  3, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  43,  Up. 
Coal  Mens, 
er   iind   (iiirley,    1894. 


Bull.^  No.  3.  III.  St. 
II,  Up.  Coal  Mens. 


747 

Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p. 


KiK.   l:ti)l  — .loliicyslites  u.vriiius.  veiil  rat   view. 

noduliferus.  Miller  and  (iiirley,  1894, 
Bull.  No.  3.  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
41,  Up.  (!iial  Meas, 

sanctiludoviei.  Wort  hen.  Hgiired  in  Bull. 
No.  3.  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  40. 

siihsiniiatiis.  Miller  and  (iiirley,  1894, 
Bull.  No.  3,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
40,  Up.  (loal  Meas. 
Iliipliorriiiiin,  Wachsmuth  and  Springer, 
Syii.  for  Cyphocriniis,  as  1  learn  from 
N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam.,  vol.  I.  p.  200.  Cy- 
l)liocrinus  was  puhlished  and  distrih- 
uted  Sept.  1,  1892,  and  the  American 
Geologist,  which  contained  the  unintel- 
ligible delinition  of  Ifniitioeriint.i,  was 
received  by  me  on  the  I  Itli  day  of  Sep- 
tember, and  I  suppose,  therefore,  it 
was  distributed  on  the  9th  at  Minne- 
apolis. 


748 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


ICH.— MIT. 


ItriTiiYocRi.viH  cltirktMisiH.  Miller  and  (iiir- 
Icy.  IHft4.  Mull.  No.  5.  III.  St .  Mils.  Nut. 
Hist..  |).  4.S.  Wnrsiiw  (ir. 
H|iiii(isiiliiH,  MilltM- iiiid  (iiirlt'y.  IK)(I,  Hull. 
No.  5.  III.  St.  Mils.  Ntit.  Hist.,  p.  44. 
Keokuk  4ir. 

liliiirriinin,  Waclisnuith  tiiid  Sprinj^cr.  Syn. 
for  (inxiici'iniis,  lis  I  Iciirn  fi'oin  N.  Am. 
(!riii.  Oiiin.,  vol.  I,  p.  'J\rJ.  <  i<i;-.:<('ritnis 
WHS  ptiblisht'd  and  distribiiKnl  Sept.  I, 
1  '9"_>,  and  bt'fort'  the  Sept.  No.  of  I  lie 
Am.  (fpolo)<ist,  wliicli  c'ontaim«d  Hit' 
iinint*>lli)^il)le  detinition  of  ldio(  vinus 
was  print(>d. 
iliiiiijiihiH  and  /.  rrulrlri»<iiK,  Waclismiitli 
and  Springer,  Syn.  .for  (tiizacriiiiis 
inornaltis. 

l.vDiAxooHixrH,  Miller  nnd  (Jiirley,  1S95, 
Hull.  No.  7.  III.  St.  Mils.  Nat.  Ilist.,  i». 
K3.  [Kly.  proper  name  ;  kriinni,  lily.] 
Basals  5.  No  suhradials.  Primary 
radials  one  by  four.  .Arms  four.  No 
rcjrular  interradials.  Azygoiis  inter- 
radial  rt'sts  between  the  upper  sloping 
sides  of  two  basals,  and  is  followed 
by  two  plates  at  the  top  of  the  ealyx. 
Type  /.  /unirltihiH. 
puiuniitus,  Miller  and  <Jurley.  1895,  Bull. 
No.  7,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  83, 
Niagara  (Jr. 


ley,  I8H4.  Bull.  No.  4,  III.  St. 
Ilist.,  p.  35,  Ham.  (ir. 


MiiH,  Nat. 


Pits.  littW.— 
Jji'cii  n  o- 
<■  r  1  11  u  s 
urt'f  in'l, 
a/.yt,'  o  II  s 
sUU'. 


H'iK'.  IStilt?.— TiKllMiioorliius  puiu'tiitiis,  haKiil.  suiii- 
iiilt.iinil  liiti'ral  vh'Ws.  niuKnifU-d  two  (liiiiii- 

•  ■ll'I'S. 

Lecaxoortxts     greenei.     Miller 
and  (nirley,  189»}.  Bull.  No. 
8.  III.  St.  "Mus.   Nat.   Hist., 
p.  52,  Niagara  (}r. 
oswegoensis.  Miller  and   xiur- 
ley,  1894,  Bull.  No.  4.  111.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  \^.  33,  Niag- 
ara dr. 
Lei'Idestiies  wortheni,  .lackson, 
189t5,    Bull.  (uM).    Sue.   Am., 
vol.  7,  |).  207,  Keokuk  (ir. 
LolidrrhiiiH,   Wachsmuth    and 
Springer,     Syn.     for     Bato- 
criniis.     Type    Batoerinus 
nashvillie. 
niliiiMtiiK.     See  Batoerinus  robustus. 
nf>liii/i'niit,     Wiichsmuth    and     Springer, 
Syii  for  Batoerinus  marinus. 
MAfKOSTYi.ooRiNrs  iudiaueiisis.  Miller  and 
(iurley,  1895,  Bull.  No.  tJ,  III.  St.  :Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  33,  Niagara  (ir. 
MdcrorriiiiiK,    Waehsmuth    and     Springer, 
Syn.  for  Batoerinus.    Type  Batoerinus 
konineki. 
Marki  I'locHixiTH  striatus,  Waehsmuth  and 
Springer,  1897,  N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam.,  vol. 
2,  |».  732.  Niagara  (fr. 
Mecihtocrixi's,  expansus.  Miller  and  (rur- 


liemisphericiis.  Miller  and  (iurley,  1895, 

Bull.  No.  7,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

44.  Ham.  (ir. 
indiaiieiisis.    Miller    and    (iurley,    I8(H{, 

Bull.  No.  8,  III.  St.  M;<H.   Nat.   Hist., 

•  :.  27.  Ham.  <ir. 
itrnattis.  Miller  and   (iurley,    1895,    Bull, 

No.  7,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  42, 

Ham.  (ir. 
siiinosiilus,  Lyon,  instead  of  spinuloHiis. 
vvhitei   is  illustrated   in  Mem.  .Am.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  I.  p.  27. 
Mei.oc'hixi'h      ealvini,     Waehsmuth      and 

Springer,  1897,  N.  .\m.  Orin.  (!ani.,  vol, 

I.  ji.  3()i).  Ham.  (ir. 
gracilis,  Waehsmuth  and  Suringer,  1897, 

N.    .Am.   ("rill.    (!ani.,   vol.    I,    |>.    298, 

Ham.  (ir. 
gregeri,  Rowley,  1893.  .Am.  (ieol.,  vol.  12, 

I).  303,  Ham.  (ir. 
lylii.  Rowley.  189 K  Am.  (ieol.,  vol.  13,  p. 

151,  Ham.  ( -i . 
oblongiis,     SVaelismiith     and     Springer, 

1897,  N.  Am.  (^rin.  ('am.,  vol.  I.p.  3()(t, 

Niagaia  (ir. 
Iiiirnis,  Waihsmiith  and  Springer,  Syn. 

for  M.  ji>(|ualis. 
roemeri,     Waehsmuth      and      Springer, 

1897,  N.  Am.  t'riii.  ("am.,  vol.  i,  p.  3(»l, 

Niagara  (ir. 
sampsoni.  Miller  and  (iurley,  1895,  Bull. 

No.  7.  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat."  Hist.,  p.  55, 

Chouteau  (ir. 
tersus,  Rowley.  1894,  Am.  (ieol.,  vol.  13, 

p.  152,  Ham.  (ir. 
titTaiiyi,  Wacrhsmuth  and  Springer.  1897, 

N.   Am.    (Jrin.    tiam..   vol.    I.    p.    299, 

Ham.  (ir. 
Mki.oxites  giganteiis,  .laeksttn,  1890,  Bull. 

(ieo,  Soe.  Am.,  vol.  7,  p.  172,  Keokuk 

(ir. 
indianensis.   Miller    and     (liirlev,    1894, 

Bull.  No.  3,  HI.  St.  MuH.  Nat.  Ilist.,  j) 

5,  St.  Louis  (Jr. 
sejitenariiis,  Whitlield.  1896,  Bull.  (ieo. 

Soe.  Am.,  vol.  7,  p.  182,  Warsaw  Or. 
MESi'[T,oi"Rixrs    scitulus    is    described     in 

Bost.  Jour.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  7,  |).  321. 
MiTRoeRixrs,    Miller    and    (iurley,    1894, 

Bull.  No.  5.  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  ilist.,  p. 

22.     [Ety. //*/7m,  a  turban  ;  krhioii,  \'i\y.\ 

Calyx  depressed  ;  vault  elevated.     Ba- 
sals   three,    ecpial.      Primary    radials 

I'uve  by  six.     Seeondary  radials.     No 


i  Fig.    i:t(U.— Mltrocrlnus    Wftlit'i-hyl.    basal    ami 
sunniilt  vk'ws. 

subradials.   Regular  interradials  three. 
.Azygous   interrad'als   three  or  more, 


ICll.— MIT. 


MVK.  — I'r.A. 


ECHlNODERMAT.l. 


\\\) 


id  Sprinj^tT,  Syii. 


Am.  <i*>(il,.  vol.  13, 


UK  sidt'  platt'M 


IimIiicI.vIuh  uor- 
li\  i,  si  tl  I'  II  n  tl 
iiiili'i'liir  vli'Wu. 
Hide  plates   I'f- 

IIKIVt'd, 


till' lirht   (Mii>  i-i'slili^  III!  II  KJn^ii'   liiir*til. 
Typ*'.  -'/■  ifi'llii  rhfil. 
wi'llicrhyi.  Miller  and  (liirii-y.  IHUI.  Bull. 
Xn,  ri.'lli.   Si.   MiiH.    Nut.    Hist.,  p.   •_'•_'. 
Trt'iiloii  (ir. 

M  VKI.IHIACTYI.IH  jKIHHI'sScd    1 

t'xIi'ndiiiK     I'roin     llii" 
oiitiM-  rim  iind   f^nidii- 
iilly    tiipi'i-iiiK    t  o   t  lu> 
I'l'iilt'i".   w  li  (•  re   t  hey 
formi'd  II  t'liimi'i-shapcd 
<'iivity   n'si'iubliiiK   the 
cloHi'd  iimbiiiicus  of  a 
(ioiiiiititf.     Mr.    .1.    S.  Klu.  liiiri.-Myt 
lliimmell,  of  Madison, 
Indiana,  l)asa8|)Hciini'n 
of  .V.  ijiirliiji,  with  tilt' 
side  plati'H  in  position. 
Tlio  K*'i>«'*  l»i>^   >'"   ni'iir  rt'lation   lo  a 
crinoid.     I'i'olmlily,  it   is  iican'r  (Uii-ln- 
rjiHloiih'KXhnw  to  any  ot  luT  j((>iuis  oi'  I  lie 
I'Jrhiiiiiilfriiiiilii. 
Xt'fi.EocHiMH  K''''«'"i''.  Mill'*'"  >"id  (iiirlcy. 
1804,    Bull.  No.   'A.    III.   St.   Mils,    .\iu. 
Hist.,  p.  «2.  Up.   Held.  (ir. 
vt'iHistUH,  MilliM-  and  (liirii'v.  iW»4,  Bull. 
No.  3.  111.  St.  Mils.  Nat.  li'ist..  p.  tjil. 
Up.  Held.  dr. 
Oi.Kioi'OKiH   helliiliis.  Miller  and  (iiir- 
ley,  1H94.  Bull.   No.  H,  III.  St.  Miis. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  7,  Keokuk  (Jr. 
blairi,  Miller  and  (iurley.  1K»4,  Bull. 
No.  3,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  «. 
Keokuk  (Jr. 
missoiirieiisis,. Fackson,  1806.  Bull. (ieo. 
Soc  Am.,  vol.  7,  p.  184,  Keokuk  (ir. 
sulmtus.    Miller    and    (iurley,    181)4, 
Bull.  No.  3,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
8,  St.  Louis  (ir. 

O.NViiiocKi.NUS    asteri- 
f  or  111  i  s  was  de- 
scribed  in   Bost. 
.lour.    Nat.    Hist., 
vol.  7,  p.  32(). 
norwoodi    is    not     a 
Syn.    f  o  r  ().    e  \  - 
(■ul|itus   and    is 
from  the    Keokuk 
dr. 
parvus.  Miller   and 
(iurley,  1894,  Bull. 
No.  3.  111.  St.  .Mus. 
Kaskaskia  (ir. 
pulaskieiisis.   Miller  and    (iurley,    1895, 
Bull.   No.  ($,   111.   Si.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist., 
p.  4().  Kaskaskia  <ir. 
Pat,.ka8TEI{   wykotli.    Miller    and    (iurley, 
1897,  Bull.  No.  12.  III.  St.  Mus.   Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  4«,  Hud.  Hiv.  (ir. 
Pal.kchixi>'   elegans   is  the    type  of    the 

genus. 
PentntrniKitlli'x,  Boemer,  is  a  Syn.  for  Fen- 
tremites.     Uoemer  sinply  attempted 
to  correct  the  word,  which  was  derived 
from  y«'//^/,  five  ;   and  firma,  foramen. 
PEXTRiiMiTEs  leda,  instead  of  (xranatocri- 
nus  leda, 
lycorias  was  described  in  the  I.5th   Rep. 
N.  Y.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist. 


miiniiniiiii,   llambach.  Syn,   for  (iramiio- 
eriniis  ruemeri. 

I'l  iiiiliii>lurriiiiiK,  Wachsmuth  and  Springer. 
.■>yii.  for  (ilyptoerimis. 
liilliiKjul.  Wiichsiiiulli  and  Spring.  See 

(ilyplocriniis  billiiiKsi. 

I'KT.M.ot'Hi.MH.  Weller,  189tJ.  .louriia!  of 
(ieology,  vol.  4.  p.  HtU.  The  genus  is 
valid,  but  the  dehnilion  is  so  doubtful 
that,  without  seeing  specimens.  I  am 
unwilling  in  undertake  to  give  the 
generic  characlers.  Type  /'.  iiilrnl'ilis, 
described,  at  the  same  place,  from  the 
Niagara  (ir..and  P.  imijur  proposed  for 
a  f  ragmen  I. 

I'hiiiliii'riiiii-i  Ixiriiiliii  hiliis.  Keyes.  1895, 
tieo.  Sur.  Mo.,  vol.  4.  p.  J'Ji).  Not  intel- 
ligently detined. 

l'iioi,ii)ocii"»AHis  meeki,  .liH'ksoii.  189((,  Bull, 
(ico.  Soc.  .V 111.,  vol.  7.  p.  210,  Keokuk  <  ir. 

I'livsKTocHiM's  lobalus,  Wachsmiilh  and 
Springer.  1897.  N.  .Am.  Crin.  Ciiiii..  vol. 
2.  J).  599,  Biirlingloii  <ir. 
siiMpsoiii.  Miller  and  tiiirley.  IWMi.  Bull. 
No.  10.  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  14. 
Burlington  <  ir. 


-  t'h.vscloiM'liiiis  .siiinpHoiil,  ii/.vuoiis  iiimI 

(ipilOSlll'  VilWS. 

Pisonuxis  baccula.  Miller  and  (iurley, 
1895.  Bull.  No.  7.  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  79,  Niagara  (ir. 


Ktji.   UHW.- 


•  Pisocriiiiis    l»i<-ciila,   liilcriil,    Imsnl, 
and  siiniiiilt  vii'ws. 


FlK.  IJtiW.— On.vcliasttr 
iisptT,  liirjfc  spccl- 
liu'ii  sliowiliK  outer 
lntej{iinieiir. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  52, 


milliganas  Miller  and 
(iurley,  189.5,  Bull. 
No.  7."  III.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  80, 
Niagara  (ir. 
PTiATVCHixiTS  agiissizi. 
Wachsmuth  and 
Springer,  1897,  N. 
Am.  Grin.  Oam.,  vol. 
2,  p.  669,  Kinder- 
hook  dr. 
bozemanensis.  Miller 
and  (iurley,  18  97, 
Bull.  No.  12.  HI.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  42,  Keokuk  tir. 


Kin.  l;t(H».— Plsocrl- 
iuisiiiillinauiv.lat- 
eral  view  of  II 
perfect  specimen 
without  su  til  res, 
Imsal  view  of  same 
initKiiKlcd  two  (II- 
aiiieters. 


Pi«.  lifTti.— Plsoeriiius  iiiilllf{tiaic.  basal,  side,  and 
suiniiitt  views,  showlii;;  siitu  'es^of  the  calyx. 


-.#^ 


^ 


4^    ^3^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


1.1 


11.25 


liilJl    125 
^    |i£    12.0 

u 


i 


U   116 


■^ 


Photogreqiiic 

Sdaices 

Corporation 


33  WBT  MAIN  STMIT 

WIUTIR,N  Y.  I4SI0 

(716)  ■73-4503 


•*% 


s^ 


Q> 


750 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


PI.A. 


bridjjcivnsis,  Miller  iiiul  (iiir'cy,  1897, 
Jiull.  No.  12,  III.  Si.  MiiH.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  43,  Kf()kiik<ir. 


KiK.  1)171.  — PInt.vcrliuis 
nM|iiiruriitiH. 


I«"l«.  I!t72.  —  PlHt.vcrl- 

IIUH  llllopll.vllUH. 


C'liHiilii.  Millt'i*  iiiul  Oiii'lcy,  1895,  Bull. 
No.  7,  III.  St.  Mils.  Nut.  Hist.,  i).  76, 
Kiii'liiigtoii  <ir. 


FJg.  DWI.— Hiat.vciliiiis       Fit?,  lifi"!.— PlHt.vcrliuis 
antioHUN.  bititrl. 

c'linaliis,  Miller  iiiul  <Mirley.  Ifl95,  Bull. 
No.  7,  III.  Si.  Mils.  Niit.'llist.,  ]).  74, 
Clioiiteiiu  (ir. 


KlK.  IJI75.— Flnl.vcrliuis   ciihuIii,  hiisal,  ii/.vkous 
Hiul  oppostto  views. 

coii(;inn>:iiis,  Miller  and  (iurley,  1896, 
Bull.  No.  9,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
63,  KiirliiiKton  <rr. 

coiitritus,  refer  to  the  Keokuk  (Ir. 

cortiiia.  Miller  and  (iurley,  1894,  Bull. 
No.  5,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  40, 
Oliouteaii  'ir. 

davisi,  Wachsmuth  and  Springer,  1897, 
N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam.,  vol.  2,  p.  684,  Bur- 
lington (ir. 

diKiKlassi,  Miller  and  (iurley,  1896,  Bull. 
No.  10,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  86, 
BurliiiKton  (?)(ir. 

elegans  is  illustrated  in  Mem.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  3. 

exeavatiis  is  illustrated  in  Mem.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  3. 

forinosus.  Mil- 
ler and  (iur- 
lej  .  1895, 
Bull.  No.  7, 
111.  St.  Mus. 
Nat    Hist., 

1).  72,  Bur-,,,,1^    i!r7<!.— Fliit.vcrlniis  for- 
llligtoil    dr.     nuiHUs.  Imsiil  and  a/,j-({<>iis 

formosus  v  a  r .    sifl<'  vii-ws. 
approximatus.    Miller     and     (iurley, 

1896,  Bull.  No.  9,  III.   St.  Mus.   Nat. 
Ilist.,  p.  60,  BnrlinKton  (ir. 

geometricus,  Wachsmutii  and  Springer, 

1897,  N.  Am.  Orin.  Cam.,  vol.  2,  p.  (J97, 
Burlingtcm  (ir. 

germanuH,  Miller  and  (iurley,  1895,  Bull. 

No.  7,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  78, 

Chouteau  (ir. 
graphiciis,  refer  to  the  Keokuk  (ir. 


h(Klgs<mi,  Miller  and  (iurley,  1896,  Bull. 

No.  8,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  63, 

Burlingttm  (Jr. 
hiDitmllttv,   Wachsmuth     and     Springer. 

Syn.  for  P.  alabamensis. 
illinoisensis,   Miller    and    (iurley,    1896. 

Bull.  No.  8,  111.  St.  Mus.   Nat.    Hist  . 

p.  62,  Burlington  (ir. 
inornatus,  McChesney,  1859,  Dese.  New 

Spec.  Foss..  p.  6,  Burlington  (ir.,  is  not 

a  Syn.  for  l*.  biirlingtonensis. 
missouriensis.  Miller  and  (iurley,  1895. 

Bull.  No.  7,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist., 

p.  73,  Chouteau  (ir. 
m(K\estus,  Miller  and  (iurley,  1895,  Bull. 

^o.  7,  111.   St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  77. 

Burlington  (ir. 
iKKlostriatus,  Wachsmuth  and  Springer, 

1897,  N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam.,  vol.  1,  p.  698, 

Burlington  (ir. 
per(iKi)i'i\  Meek  and  Worthen.     Not  rec- 
ognized. 
j)eculiaris,  Wachsmuth  and  Springer,  N. 

Am.  Crin.  Cam.,  vol.  2,  p.  7(X),  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
pettisensis,    Millei    and    (iurley,    1895, 

Bull.  No.  7,  ill.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.. 

p.  73,  Chouteau  Gr. 
pratteni  is  oii  page  569,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

Acad.  Sci,  vol.  1, 
richtioldensis,  refer  to  the  Keokuk  (ir. 
semifusus.  Miller  and  (iurley,  1895,  Bull. 

No.  7.  111.  St.  Mus  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  77, 

Burlington  (ir. 
slummensis,  Miller    and    (iurley,   1897, 

Bull.  No.  12,111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  42,  Burlingtcm  (xr. 
spinifer,  Wachsmuth  and  Springer,  1897, 

N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam.,  vol.  2,  p.  708,  Bur- 
lington (xr. 
spinifer,    var.    elongatus,    Wachsmuth 

and  Springer,  1897,  N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam., 

vol.  2,  p.  709,  Burlington  Gr. 
striobrachiatus   is  illustrated    in  Mom. 

Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  4. 
subscitulus.    Miller    and    (xurley,   1896, 

Bull.  No.  9,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

62,  Burlington  Gr. 
sulciferus,  Miller  and  (iurley,  1895,  Bull. 

No.  7,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  75, 

Burlington  (ir. 
tugurium.  Miller  and  (iurley,  1895,  Bull. 

No.  7,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  70, 

Burlington  (ir. 


Kig.    |:)77.  —  Platycrliiiis    tugiirluiii,  biiHHl    and 
iizyguus  views. 

vascellum,  Miller  and  (iurley,  1895, 
Bull.  No.  6,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
32,  Keokuk  (ir. 


m 


PLA. 


PI«K.— HOT. 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


751 


lurley.  1896,  Bull. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  B3. 

h    and    Sprin){er. 
ixis. 

md    (Uii-ley,   IS»0. 
Mils.   Nat.    Hist  . 

r,  1859,  Desc.  New 
rlington  (Jr.,  is  not 
rtonensis. 
and  (Jurley,  189."). 
.  Mus.  Nat.    Hist., 

(iui-ley,  189.5,  Bull. 
.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  77. 

uith  and  Spi-inger, 
Jam.,  vol.  1,  p.  698, 

V'oi-then.     Not  ivc- 

\\  and  Springer,  N. 
I.  •_>,  p.  700,  Burling- 

und    CJiirley,    189.5, 
t.  Mils.  Nat.  Hist.. 

39,  Trans.  St.  Louis 

o  the  Keokuk  (ir. 
Kiurley,  1895,  Bull. 
s  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  77. 

and  Hurley,  1897, 
it.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
rr, 

and  Springer,  1897, 
,  vol.  2,  p.  708,  Bur- 

latus,    Wachsnuith 
N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam., 

ngton  Gr. 

lustrated    in  Mem. 

It.,  vol.  1,  p.  4. 
and    Uurlev,  1896, 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

Kiurley,  1895,  Bull. 
s.  Nnt,  Hist.,  p.  75, 

Kiurley,  1895,  Bull, 
i.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  70, 


verrucosus,    illustrated.      See 
Crin.  Cam.,  vol.  2,  p.  705. 


Am. 


tuKurluni,  bwHHl   and 

and    CJurley,    1895, 
.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 


FlK.  i;)7H.— Fltitycrliiiis  VHScelliiin,  basal,  latt-nil, 
and  sinninit  vIi-wh. 

Pi.E  r  K  O  C  V  8  T  I  T  K  S 

nieree  re  n  sis. 
Miller  and  (Jur- 
ley.    1895,    Bull. 
N("),    6,    111.    St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.60,Trenton(ir. 
I'oKoc  Ri  X  V  s    ken- 
Fig.  laTit.—Flcuroc.vsili.'s         tiu'kiensis,  Mil- 
ineri'tTiMisls,    dorsnl  Um'  and  (Jill 

ami  biisiil  vhws.  1894,    Bull. 

5,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist..  ' 
p.  24,  Trenton  (ir. 
PoTERioc'RiNTs  albei'si.  Miller 
and   tiiirley.    1806,    Bull. 
No.   9.  111.  St.   Mus.   Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  29,  Kaskaskia  (ir. 
nltonensis.  Miller  and  Gur- 
ley,  1895,  Bull.  No.  7,  111. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  62, 
St.  Louis  Gr. 
arrectarius.  Miller  and  Gur- 
ley,  1896,  Bull.  No.  9,  III. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  33,  St.  Louis  (ii 


FlK.1880.— Po 
roc  r  Inns 
kent  u  (•  k  I  - 
enslH,  I  a  t  - 
eral  view. 


/SSSp 


Fig.  1882.— Poterlot^rlniis  blalrl,  asygous  and  op- 
posite views. 


blairi.  Miller  and  (iurley,  1895.  Bull.  No. 
7,  111.  St.  Mus.  :;at.  riist.,  p.  61,  Bur- 
lington Cir. 


V\)i.  l!lHt.— P< 
ItltOIK'llKlS. 

and  opposi 


>t«Tl<KTlnu 
a  /.  y  g  o  u . 
t»'  views. 


V\)i.  i:!s:i.  — Poh'i-loiTl- 
iius  ani(i' nils.  vlt'W  op- 
posite a/.yKoiis  sltle. 

hozemanen- 
sis.  Miller 
a  nd  (iiir- 
ley,  1896, 
Bull.    No. 

10.  in.  St. 

Mus.  Nat. 
Hist  ,p.82. 
Burl  i ng- 
ton (?)Gr. 
broadheadi. 
Miller  and 
(iurley, 
1895,  Bull. 
No.  7,  111. 
St.    Mus. 


Fig.  1)«1.— Poterlocrlnus  alhersl,  haygous  and 
opposite  views. 


Fig.  1)W5.  —  Poterloerlnus  clr- 
eutntextus,  az.vgous  and  op- 
posite views. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  63,  Chou- 
teau Gr. 
circumtextus,  Miller  and 
Gurley,  1894,  Bull.  No. 
5,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  31,  Keokuk  Gr. 


Fig.  1886.  — Pote- 
rli 


Fig.  1.SH7.— Poterloerlnus  laby- 
rlnthlcus,  view  of  two  spcl- 
mens. 

corycia,  i-efer  to  Keokuk 
Gr. 


ocrlnus  cory- 

OtlKUS        V  1  6  W 

opposite  azy-     crineus,  refer  to  Keokuk 
gous  side.  (}f. 

douglassi.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 


762 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


PRO.— SAM. 


No.  10,  111.  St.  Mils.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
Burlington  (?)Gi-. 


83, 


hammondi,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1894,  Bull. 

No.  5,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,   p.  35, 

Kinderhook  Gr. 
labvi'inthicus,  S.  A.  Miller,  1891,  (Oya- 

tnocrinus  labyrinthicus,)  Adv.  sheets 

17th  Kep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  48  and  final 

Report,  p.  659,  Keokuk  Gv. 


FJg.  1888.— Poterlocrlnus    lautus,  azygous  and 
opposite  views. 

lautus,  Miller  and  Gurley,   1896,  Bull. 

No,  9,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  30, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
maccabei.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1894,  Bull. 

No.  5,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  34, 

Kinderhook  Gr. 
maccabei    var.    decrepitus,   M'Tler   and 

Gurley,  1894,  Bull.  No.  5,  111.  St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  36,  Kinderhook  Gr. 
neglectus.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 

No.  9,  111  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  31, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
pleias,  refer  to  the  Keokuk  Gr. 
pulaskiensis,    Miller  and  Gurley,   1896, 

Bull.  No.  8,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  \,. 

39,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
sampsoni,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1895,  Bull. 

No.  7,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  65, 

Chouteau  Gr. 
vagulus,  Miller  and  Gui-ley,  1895,  Bull. 

No.  6,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  46, 

Kaskaskia  Gr. 
Proclivocriniis,  Ringueberg,  Syn.  for  Oal- 

oeocrinus. 


Bull.  No.  12,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
40,  Keokuk  (ir. 


Fig.  1389.— Pterotocrlnus  wetherbyl, 
uzygous  and  basal  views. 

PTEROTocRiNUswetherbyi, Miller 
and  Gurley,  1895,  Bull.  No. 
6,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
Fig.  1890.-  44,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
^^^'^^g^RETiooRTNUs  alveolatus,  Miller 
olatus^  and  Gurley,  1894,  Bull.  No. 
azvgous  5,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
«'<^e.  p.  26,  Trenton  Gr. 

RHonocKiNCS  barrisi  var.  striatus,  Wachs- 
muth  and  Springer,  1897,  N.  Am.  Orin. 
Cam.,  vol.  1,  p.  ^1,  Burlington  Gr. 
blairi,  Miller,  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 
No.  9,  111.  St.  Mas.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  37, 
Chouteau  Gr. 
bozemanensia,  IfiU^V  Ai^^  Gurley,  1807, 


Fig.  13»1.— Rhodoorlnus  bla'.rl.  basal,  azygous, 
and  opposite  vli-ws. 

bi'idgei'ensis.  Miller  and  (Jurley,  1897, 
Bull.  No.  12,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  41,  Keokuk  Gr. 

douglasH.,  Miller  and  (iurley,  1897,  Bull. 
No.  12,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  39, 
Keokuk  Gr. 

truncatU8,Wach- 
s  m  u  t  h  and 
Springer,  1897, 
N.  Am.  Crin. 
Cam.,  vol.  1,  p. 
231,  Lurling- 
ton  CJr. 

tuber  c  u  1  a  t  u  s , 

Wachsmuth  &  p,^,  W.-Rhodo c-  r  1  n  u  s 
oprmger,  1897,     parvus,  azygous  and  op- 
N.   Am.    Crin.     poslte  views. 
Cam.,  vol.  1,  p.  232,  Bui-lington  Gr. 

vesperalis.  White.  This  species  was  de- 
scribed from  the  Upper  Coal  Measures 
west  of  Humboldt,  Kansas.  It  is  now 
asserted  that  it  came  from  the  Trenton 
Group  of  Tennessee,  and  is  an  Archreo- 
crinus.  If  so,  the  definition  was 
wholly  ei'roneous,  and  the  specific 
name  must  be  disregai-ded. 

wortheni  var.  urceolatus,  Wachsmuth 
and  Springer,  1897,  N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam., 

,  vol.  1,  p.  221,  Burlin"<^on  Gr. 
Saccocrinus  amplus,  refer  to  Actinocrinus 
amplus. 

umbrosus,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 
No.  6,  111  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.  p.  24, 
Niagai-a  Gr. 
Sampsonocrinus,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1895, 
Bull.  No.  7,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat  Hist.,  p. 
51.  [Ety.  proper  name;  krinon,  lily.] 
Body  globose.  Basals  tlA-ee,  one  pen- 
tagonal, two  hexagonal.  Primary  ra- 
dials,  two  or  three  in  each  radial  series, 
and  differing,  in  this  respect,  in  the 
same  specimen.  Secondary  and  ter- 
tiary radials.  Interradials  connect 
with  the  vault,  and  in  three  of  the  areas 
the  first  plate  abuts  upon  the  basals,  by 
which  arrangement  eight  plates  unite 
with  the  basal  disk.  Proboscis  subcen- 
tral.    Type  S.  hemispherlcus. 


Fig.  1893.- 


-Sampsonocrliuis  liiMulspherlcus,  basal 
and  summit  views. 


PRO.— SAM, 

Mus.  Nat.  Hi»t.,  p. 


SCA.— SYN. 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


753 


In'.rl,  biKsul,  nzjgous, 
\  vtt-ws. 

and   (Uifley,   1897, 
.  MuH.  Nat.  Hist., 

(Jm-ley,  1897,  Bull. 
,  Nat.  Hi8t.,  p.  39, 


i:il*2.— KIhkIo  e  r  1  a  u  m 
rvus,  azyRoiis  and  op- 
slte  views. 

,  Burlington  Gr. 
his  species  was  de- 
pper  Coal  Measures 
,  Kansas.  It  is  now 
ne  from  the  Tien  ton 
e,  and  is  an  Archteo- 
the  definition  was 
,    and    the    specific 

Egai-ded. 
latua,   Wachsmuth 
N.  Am.Orin.  Cam., 
in"<^on  Gr. 
fer  to  Actinocrinus 

Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 
18.  Nat.  Hist.  p.  24, 

•  and  Gurley,  1896, 

Mus.  Nat  Hist.,  p. 

name;  krinon,  lily.] 

sals  tlfree,  one  pen- 

^onal.    Primary  ra- 

n  each  radial  series, 

tiiis  respect,  in  the 

Secondary  and  ter- 

iiterradiaia    connect 

in  three  of  the  areas 

s  upon  the  basals,  by 

It  eight  plates  unite 

Proboscis  subcen- 

lisphericus. 


hemisphericus.  Miller  and  (iurley,  1896, 
Bull.  No.  7,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hisc, 
p.  51,  Chouteau  Gr. 


No.  12,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  34, 
Burlington  Gr. 


W8  homlspherlcus,  basal 
lit  views. 


Fli{.  18'>1.— Satnpsonoerlnus  h)'iiilsplu>rU-iis,  azym 
ami  Iiitenil  views. 

ScAPiiiooRiNUS.    This  genus  must  be  re- 
stored, as  originally  defined  by  Hall, 
with  S.  siinplt'.)-  as  the  type.    The  spe- 
cies described  by  Worthen  as  Poterio- 
rriniiH,  and  referred  to  ScnphiorriiiiiH  in 
the  body  of  this  work,  may  be  restored 
to  Poterioerinn.',.    The  work  of  Wachs- 
muth on  this  genus  may  be  wholly  set 
aside. 
jBgina,  refer  to  the  Keokuk  Gr. 
aiTosus,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1894,  Bull. 
No.  3,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  39, 
Keokuk  Gr. 
carinatus,   is  illustrated   in   Mem.  Am. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  31. 
lyriope,  refer  to  the  Keokuk  (Jr. 
martinensis.   Miller   and   Gurley,    1894, 
Bull.  No.  3,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
38,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
notatus,  Miller  and  (iurley,  1896,  Bull. 
No.  9,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  34, 
Kinderhook  Gr. 
subcarinatus,  refer  to  the  Keokuk  Gr. 
subtortuosus,  refer  to  the  Pleokuk  Gr. 
tortuosus   is  illustrated   in   Mem.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  HiMt.,  vol.  1,  n.  32. 
Shumardocrinus,  Miller  ana  (iurley,  1895, 
Bull.  No.  7,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
40.     [Ety.  proper  name;  krinon,  lily.] 
Basals  thi-ee.     Radials    two    by  five. 
Regular    interradials    one.      Azygous 
interi-adials  three.     Interradial  areas 
connect  with  the  vault.    No  proboscis. 
Orifice  subcenti'al.    Type  S.  roncinnuK. 
concinnus,  Shumai-d,  1855,  (Actinocrinus 
concinnus,)  (ieo.  Sur.  Mo.,  p.  189,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 
SiPnoNooRiNUS    pentagonus,    Wachsmuth 
and  Springer,  1897,  N.  Am.  Crin.Cam., 
vol.  1,  p.  213,  Niagara  (h*. 
Steqanocrinus  albersi,  Miller  and  Gurley, 
1897,  Bull.  No.  12,, 111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  33,  Burlin^rton  (ir. 
blairi,  Miller  and  Gui'ey,  1897,  Bull.  No. 

12,Hl.St.Mus. 
Nat.  Hist  ,  p. 
35,     Burling- 
ton (Jr. 
globosus.Wachs- 
m  nth     and 
Springer, 
1897,  N.  Am. 
Crin.  Cam. , 
vol.  2,  p.  585,  Kindei'hook  Gr. 
grifflthi,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1897,  Bull. 


>us 


Fig     1896.— Stephanocrlnus 
taammellll,   summit  and 

side  yews. 


Flg.|l!BHl.— HteplianrKTlnus  osgiMxlensls,  side 
and  summit  views. 

sharonensis.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1897, 
Bull.  No.  12.  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  32,  Burlington  (ir. 
spergenensis.   Miller  and  Gurley,  1896, 

Bull.  No.  8,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

29,  St.  Louis  (ir. 
validus.  Meek  and  Worthen,  1860,  (Ac- 
tinocrinus validus,)   Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 

Sci.,  p.  384,  and  (ieo.  Sur.  111.,  vol  2,  p. 

200,  Burlington  Gr. 
STEREocRixrs     bai'risi,     Wachsmuth    and 

Springer,  1897,  N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam.,  vol. 

l,p.  326,  Ham.  Gr. 
indianensis.    Miller   and    Gurley,    1897, 

Bull.  No.  12,  111.  St.  Mus,  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

38,  Ham.  (ir. 


Fig,  lSiy7,— Strlbaloeystltes  i;phiBroldalls,  ante- 
rior, basal,  and  summit  views, 

Strihalocvstitkh  spheeroidalis,  Miller  and 
Gurley,  1895,  Bull.  No.  6,  111.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  68,  Niagara  Gr. 
Strotoorinus  regilops  is  illustrated  in 
the  Mem.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1, 
p.  20. 

blairi.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1895,  Bull.  No. 
7,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat,  Hist.,  p.  48,  Bur- 
lington Gr. 

ornatus.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 
No.   8,   111.  St.  MuB. 
Nttt.  Hist.,  p.  30,  Bur- 
lington (ir. 

regalis  is  illustrated  in 
Geo.  Sur.  III.,  vol.  5, 
p.  367. 

venustus.  Miller  and 
(iurley,  1894,  Bull. 
No.  3,  111.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist,  p  26,  Bur- 
lington (ir. 
SvNBATriooRiNUs  augu- 
laris,  Millerand  Gur- 
ley, 1894,  Bull.  No.  5, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  His., 
p.  42,  Kei-kuk  Gr. 

illinoisensis,  Miller  & 
Gurley,    1896,    Bull.*"!?-  1898.- Syn- 

S-  «X'l'  '^1,  ^""  bf^^^Vpl^o^yt.^ 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  53,  Bui'-  and  azygous 
lington  Gr.  views, 

wacnsmuthi.  Meek  and  Worthen,  1869, 


754 


ECHINODERMA  TA. 


TAI,.— ZEA. 


Proc.  Acud.  Nat.  Hci.,  p.  67,  and  (ieo. 
Sur.  111.,  vol.  5,  p.  437.  Burlington  (rr. 
Talaroorinus  decornirt,   WaohsniiUh    and 
Springer,  1897,  N.  Aqi.  Crin.  Cam.,  vol. 
2,  p.  788,  St.  Ix>uis  (ir. 


patei,  Miller  and  (iurley  1897,  Bull.  Xo. 
'"it  Hist.,  p.  44,  Kas- 
kaskia  Ur. 


12,  111.  St.  MuH.  Nat 


snbglobosuH,  Wachsinuth  and  Springer, 

1897,  N.  Am.  Crin.  Cam.,  vol.  2,  p.  789, 

St.  Louis  (ir. 
trijugis.  Miller  and  Gurley.   1894,  Bull. 

No.  3,  III.  St.  Mu8.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  45, 

St.  Louis  (Jr. 
Tanaocrinua,  Wachsmuth    and    Springer, 

Syn.  for  Glyptocrinus. 
tfipuit.     See  (flyptocrinus  typus. 
Taxoori.vus  colletti.  White,  1881,  (T.  nuil- 

tibrachiatus  var.  colletti,)   is  a  gotxi 

species, 
concavus,  Rowley,  1893,  Am.  (»eol.,  vol. 

12,  p.  304,  and  vol.  13,  p.  153,  Ham. 

Or. 
crawfoi-dsvillensis.  Miller    and    (Uirley, 

1894,  Bull.  No.  3,  111.  St.   Mus.   Nat. 

Hist.,  p.  49,  Keokuk  (ir. 
juvenis  is  illustrated  in  Mem.  Am.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  85. 
splendens,  Miller  and  (iurley,  1896,  Bull. 

No.  8,111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  61, 

Keokuk  Gr. 
ungula.  Miller  and  (Jurley,  1896,  Bull. 

No.  8,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  59, 

Keokuk  (tr. 


Fig.  1890.— Taxocrtnus  wetherbyl,  basal  view, 
azygous  side  down. 

wetherbyi,  Miller  andGurley,  1895,  Bull. 
No.  6,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  41, 
Kask8«kia  Gr. 
Thalamoorinus,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1895, 


shaped  «)r  fusiform,  and  covered  by 
three  ranges  of  plates  and  a  small 
vault.  First  circle,  five  plates,  equal. 
Second  circle,  five  plates.  Thiitl  cir- 
cle, six  plates.  Type  T.'oraUi». 
cylindricus.  Miller  and  (Jurley,  1895, 
Bull.  No.  7,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
82,  Niagara  (ir. 
ovatus.  Mil- 
ler and  Gur- 
ley, 1895, 
Bull.  No.  7. 
111.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist., 
p.  81,  Niag- 
ara (ir. 

Tele ioc fill II H,  Syn.  for  Strotocriiuis. 
adoli'HCi  iiH,    See  Actinocrinus  adolescens. 

Tnvi.AcocRixrs,  Oehlert,  1878,  Bull.  Soc. 
(ieol.de  France,  Tome  VIII,  j).  6.  [Ety. 
thj/lnkos,  a  bag;  krinoii,  lily.]  The 
French  Devonian  species  are  very  large, 
and  the  calyx,  as  high  as  the  secondary 
radials,  seems  to  be  constructed  as  in 
Khodocrinus.  Above  this  there  are 
intersecondary  and  intertertiai-y  ra- 
dials, and  twenty  or  more  large  armt-. 
Type  T.  rauiiioti. 
clarkei,  Wachsmuth  and  Springer,  1897, 
N.  Am.  Crin.  Can..,  vol.  1,  p.  248,  Ham. 

•      (ir. 


Fig.  11112.— Thr.lain  o  e  r  I  n  u  s 
ovatus,  lateral,  azygouH, 
and  Hunnnlt  views,  inngnt- 
fled  two  diameters. 


Fig.    1401.— Thala 
Fig.  1400.  —  Taxocrlnus  wetherbyl,     mocrlnus  cylln- 
lateral  view. 


Bull.  No.  7,  HI.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  81.  [Ety. 
thalamos,  a  small  house; 
krinon,  lily.]     Body  pear- 


drlcus,  lateral 
and  sumnilC: 
view  of  second 
range  of  plates, 
magnified  two 
diameters. 


Fig.  1403.— Thysanoerlnus  milllganiB,  basal,  azy- 
gous, and  opposite  side  views. 

TnYSAxocRiNTS  milligaiiie.  Miller  and  Gur- 
ley, 1896,  Bull.  No. 
8,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  51,  Niagara 
Gr. 
Ulocrixus  blairi.  Miller 
and    Gurley,     1894, 
Bull.  No.  3,  111.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
57,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
occidentalis.  Miller  & 
Gurley,    1894,   Bull. 
No.  3,   111.  St.   Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  58,  Up. 
Coal  Meas. 
Zkaorinus  bellulus,  Mil- 
ler   and    Gur- 
ley, 1894,  Bull, 

No.   3,  HI.   St.„.    „„.    „       , 
M»s  Nat.Hist.,  ""'iri^i^^ilT^^. 
p.    34,  Kaskas-    gous  side, 
kia  Gr. 
blairi.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1895,  Bull. 
No.  7,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat,  Hist.,  p. 
66,  Keokuk  Gr. 
cylindricus.    Miller    and    Gurley, 
1894,  Bull.  No.  5,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist ,  p.  38,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
doverensis.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896, 
Bull.  No.  8,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  35,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 


■® 


TAL.— /KA. 


AMP.— ARC. 


MOLLVSCOIDA. 


755 


durHbilict,  Miller  nnd  (iiii'ley,  1895,  Bull. 

No.  6,  111.  St.  Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  48, 

KiiMkiiMkia  (fi*. 
grandiculus,    Miller   and  (iiirley,  1894, 

Bull.  No.  5,  111.  St.  Mas.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

32,  Kaskoskia  Cir. 
kentuckieiuMS,  Miller  and  <iiirley,   1896, 

Bull.  No.  8,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

57,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
nianiforniis  is  figured  in  Geo.  Sur.  Iowa, 

p.  682. 
merope,  refer  to  the  Keokuk  (,rr. 
niooresi  is  repnxluced  in  Ohiotieol.,  vol. 

7,  p.  483. 
nitidus.   Miller  and  (Jurley,   1894,  Bull. 

No.  3,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  36, 

Kaskaskia  (h*. 
obesus.  Miller  and  (Jurley,   1894,  Bull. 


No.  3,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  35, 

Kaskasika  Or. 
paternus,  refer  to  the  Keokuk  f»r. 
pecullaris.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 

No.  8,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 

Hist  ,  p.  34,  Kaskaskia 

(Jr. 
pulaskiensis,  Miller  and 

Gurley,  1895,  Bull.  No. 

6,   III.    St.   Mus.   Nat. 

Ilist.,  p.  47,  Kaskaskia 

Gr. 
salemensis.    Miller    and 

(Jurley,  1894,  Bull.  No.  P"'*?-  l«fi.-Zeft. 

5,    111.    St.  Mus.   Nat.     „„„,h^    !i/ygous 

Hist.,  p.  37,  Keokuk  Gr.     and  opposite 
seoparius    is  figured    in     vlows 

Mem.  Am.  Mud.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  34. 


•o^Jo- 


SUBKINGDOM  MOLLUSCOIDA. 

CLASS  BRYOZOA. 


mte.  Miller  and  (iur- 


Several  genera  included  among  the  Bryozoa,  in  the  original  text  of  this  work, 
belong  to  the  polyp  corals.  See  remarks  under  Ccelenterata.  in  1889,  when  the 
work  was  in  part  printed,  and  most  of  the  article  on  the  Bryozoa  was  in  the  ^'alleys, 
but  not  yet  made  up  into  pages,  part  of  the  printed  pages  of  Vol.  YIII  of  the 
Illinois  Geo.  Sur.  was  presented  to  me,  and,  on  the  representation  that  the  volume 
would  be  published  at  about  the  sair.e  time  that  my  work  would  be,  I  was  induced 
to  open  up  the  galleys  and  insert  the  Bryozoa  from  the  Illinois  Report.  This  caused 
several  genera,  by  oversight,  to  appear  in  different  families,  and  practically  destroyed 
the  family  arrangement,  and  it,  probably,  also  led  to  the  accidental  placing  of  the 
words  "Subkingdom  Mollusca"  over  the  word  Brachiopoda.  While,  therefore,  I 
published  the  species  from  the  Illinois  Report  as  "in  press,"  the  fact  is,  that  the 
volume  was  not  published  for  a  year  or  more  after  my  work  was  published.  Such 
family  names  as  Amplexoporid(e,  Batostomdlidce,  Rhabdomesontidce,  etc.,  must  be 
stricken  out ;  but  as  so  many  genera  of  polyp  corals  are  printed  with  the  Bryozoa, 
I.  will  not,  at  this  time,  undertake  a  family  arrangement  of  the  Class,  which,  at  best, 
could  only  be  approximately  correct. 

Microscopic  sections,  in  the  hands  of  a  scholar,  are  no  doubt  of  great  service  in 
exposing  the  life  history  of  the  Bryozoa ;  but  there  are  some  who  can  make  two  or 
three  genera  and  five  or  six  species  out  of  a  single  specimen,  and  it  will  not  do  to 
place  much  confidence  in  their  microscopic  work. 


Ample.vopora  is  not  a  valid  genus  and 
affinis,  pustuloHn,  »<'ptom,  sitperba,  and 
irwchelti  may  be  referred  to  Moriticuli- 
pora;  end  canadeniiig,  cingttlata,  and  its 
synonym  robxHta,  may  be  referred  to 
Batostomella,  if  they  are  valid  species. 

Anolotichia,  Ulrich,  1890,  Geo.  Sur.  111.,  vol. 


8,  p.  881.  Too  poorly  defined  to  be 
recognized.  The  species  impolita  and 
ponderosa  are  also  too  poorly  defined 
to  be  recognized. 
Archimedes  grnndig,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  A. 
wovtheni. 
negligens,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  A.  owenanus. 


756 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


ARt.— FEN. 


Artmrooi.bma  Htriiitiim    'Jlrich,  ISW  (t»«o. 
Sur.    Minn.    vol.    3,    p.    198,    Trenton 

Arthrohora  bifurcHtn,  Ulrich,  1893,  (ieo. 

Snr.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  178,  Trenton  and 

(talena  (xr. 
reversa,  Ulrirh,  1893,  (leo.  Hiir.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  178,  Trenton  (Jr. 
AspithiKtra,  Ulrich,  Syn  for  FraHopora. 
elfgnntiila,  Ulrich,  1893,  (teo.  Snr.  Minn., 

vol,  3,  p.  256,  (ialena  Or.,  refer  to  Pra- 

Hopora  elegantula. 
AsTROHORiTEH,    LanilM*,   1896,    Oan.    .Tour. 

Hci.,  A.  ottnuritniH  iw  described  as  the 

type  from  the  Trenton  (tr. 
Atnetopora  ne/ifonti  is  a  Monticiilipora. 
Atactoporrm-a  crassa,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo. 

Sur.  Miini.,  vol.  3,  p.  225,  (ralena  Gr. 
insueta,  Ulrich,   189.3,  (Jeo.  Snr.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  224,  Trenton  Gr. 
nrtotii,  refer  to  Monticuliporn  ortoni. 
rainosa,  Ulrich,  1893,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  226,  Trenton  Gr. 
Batostoma   decipiens,   Ulrich,    1893,  Geo. 

Snr.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  298,  Trenton  Gr. 
hnmile,  Ulrich,   1893,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  294,  Galena  Gr. 
niagnopora,     Ulrich,     1893,    Geo.    Suv. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  291,  Trenton  Gr. 
niinnesotense,    Ulrich,   1893,  Geo.    Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  297,  Trenton  Gr. 
montnosuni,    Ulrich,     1893,    Geo.    Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  293,  Trenton  (ir, 
varium,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo.   Sur.  Minn,, 

vol.  3,  p.  292,  Trenton  Gr. 
Buscopora,  Ulrich.    Syn.    for  Fistuliporn. 
Bythopora   alcicornis,   Ulrich,  1893,  CJeo. 

Snr.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  264,  Trenton  Gr. 
Bythotrifpa,  Ulrich.    Too  poorly  defined  to 

be  recognized. 
Callopora  ampin,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo.  Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  281,  Trenton  Gr 
angularis,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  277,  Trenton  Gr. 
cinrinnatienniH,    Ulrich,   Syn.  for  Fistu- 

lipora  occidens. 
ci'enulata,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  284,  Trenton  Gr. 
dunialis,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  282,  Trenton  Gr. 
goodhuensis,    Ulrich,   1893,    Geo.    Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  282,  Galena  Gr. 
minut:  »ima,  instead  of  Leioclenui  minu- 

tissimum. 
•   onealli,  James,  Syn.  for  Callopora  sigil- 

larioides. 
pulchella,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo.  Sur,  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  283,  TrenTon  Gr. 
punctata,  instejid  of  Leiocleina  puncta- 

tum. 
Calloporella^  Ulvich,  Syn.  for  Prasopora. 
nodiilosa,  Ulrich.    Too  poorly  denned  to 

be  recognized. 
CEBAMOPHVLtA,    Ulrich,    1893,    Geo.    Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  331.     No  generic  char- 
acters are  given  by  which  it  can  be 

distinr    ished.    Type  C. /rowdo«a. 
frondobr    Ulrich,  1893,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  881,  Trenton  Gr. 


Ckramopora  inclusa,  Ulrich,  1893,  (('eram- 
oporelia,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p. 
329,  Trenton  (ir. 
interi)orosa,  Ulrich,  1893,  (Ceramopo- 
rella.XJeo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  3»), 
Hud.  Kiv.  (Jr. 

Cframoporella,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Oramo- 
pora. 

Crkpipora    peranipin,    Ulrich,   1893,   (Jeo. 

Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  323,  Trenton  (ir. 

itptitiosa,  Ulrich.    Too  poorly  defined  to 

be  recognized. 
sub{e(|uata,     Ulrich,     1893,     (Jeo.     Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  .322,  Trenton  (Jr. 

Cfiittoilirtutt,  Ulrich,  seems  to  be  a  synonym 
for  Stirtopord. 

DiAJfEHopoRA  trentonensis,  Ulrich,  1893, 
(ieo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  330,  Trenton 
(Jr. 

Dinrotrif/ta,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Prasoj)ora. 

Erklopord  min'nud,  IJlrich,  Syn.  lor  Pileo- 
trypa  denticulata. 

Eridotrvpa,  Ulrich,  1893,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn  ; 
vol.  3,  p.  264.  [VAy.ci'kloK,  in  dispute., 
trjipa  a  perforation.]  Zonria  ramose, 
branches  slender.  Zoiecia  more  or  less 
obli(]ue,  with  thick  walls,  the  tubes  in- 
tersected by  diaphragms  only.  The 
latter  may  be  wanting  in  the  axial  re- 
gion, are  in  most  cases  absent  for  a 
short  distance  \yithin  the  apertural 
edge,  but  always  present  and  closest 
together  in  the  turn  from  the  axial 
into  the  narrow  peripheral  region. 
Mesopores  with  close-set  diaphragms, 
varying  in  number;  sometimes  abun- 
dant, at  other  times  very  few.  Acan- 
thopores  small,  never  numerous,  some- 
times wanting  Type  E.  mutabiliH. 
exigua,   Ulrich,   1893,  (ieo.   Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  266,  (ialena  (ir. 
mutabilis,  Ulrich,  1893,  (ieo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  265,  (ialena  Gr. 

EsonAROPORA  angularis,  Uirich,  1893,  Geo. 

Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  168,  Trenton  (ir. 

confluens,  Ulrich,  1893,  (ieo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  171,  Ti'enton  Gr. 
limitaris,  Ulrich,  1893,  (tco.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  172,  Trenton  (Jr. 

EvAOTiNopoRA  rndiata  is  from  the  Keokuk 
Gr. 

Fenkstella.  The  nonporiferous  side  of 
the  branches  is  a  basal  plate  on  which 
the  cells  take  their  origin,  and  is  usu- 
ally longitudinally  striated.  There 
is  no  axis.  There  are  two  rows  of 
cells  on  the  branches,  on  each  side  of 
a  high  keel.  Sometimes  there  are 
accessory  pores  on  the  keel.  There 
are  no  pores  on  the  dissepiments. 
Species  are  distinguished  by  the  size 
of  the  branches  and  of  the  fenestrules, 
and  from  the  arranjjement  of  the  cell 
openings.  Age  thickens  the  basal 
plate,  and  sometimes  closes  part  of  the 
pores,  and  thei-e  is  gi'eat  difference  in 
the  appeai'ance  in  different  states  of 
preservation. 
bigenerin,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  F.  perplexa. 


ART.-   FEN. 


KI8.— SPA. 


MOLLUSCOIDA. 


757 


ich,  1893,  (Oeram- 
Minii.,  vol.  3,  p. 

1893,  (Opramopo- 
m.,  vol.  3,  p.  330, 

Jyii.   for   Ceraino- 

ririch,  1893,  (Jeo. 
.  323,  Trenton  (ir. 
poorly  defined  to 

1893,     fieo.     Siir. 

Trenton  (Ir. 

18  to  be  a  synonym 

slrt,    Ulrich,    1893, 
3,  p.  330,  Trenton 

for  PraHopora. 
;li,  Syn.  for  Pileo- 

3,  Geo.  riiir.  Minn  ; 
4'1'idoit,  in  dispute., 
]  Zoaria  ramose, 
locecia  more  or  less 
vails,  the  tubes  in- 
ragins  only.  The 
ng  in  the  axial  re- 
jases  absent  for  a 
hin  the  apertural 
resent  and  closest 
i-n  from  the  axial 
peripheral  region. 
jB-set  diaphragms, 
;  sometimes  aT)un- 
p  very  few.  Acan- 
r  numerous,  some- 
)e  E.  mutahUh. 

(ieo.   Sur.  Minn., 

Gr. 
J,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

Gr. 

Uirich,  1893,  Geo. 
.  168,  Trenton  Gr. 
3,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
in  Gr. 

,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
•n  Gr. 

from  the  Keokuk 

3oriferous  side  of 
sal  plate  on  which 
origin,  and  is  usu- 

striated.     There 

are  two  i-ows  of 
es,  on  each  side  of 
letimes    there   are 

the  keel.  There 
the  dissepiments, 
iiished  by  the  size 

of  the  fenestrules, 
cement  of  the  cell 
Tckens  the  basal 
s  closes  part  of  the 
^•eat  difference  in 
different  states  of 

for  F.  perplexa. 


]t(UeHiftr(i,  Ulrich.  Syn.  for  K.  vnriapora. 
urnlntilin,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  F.  stellata. 
Fi»tiilijitira     mtrmiilin,     Ulrich,     Syn.     for 


oireni,  .Tames,  is  probably  a  UintiH'mtiiorfi, 
and  may  be  so  referred. 
Ghjittiiiiora  imtjUHtuimt,  Ulrich,  Syn.  forCos- 

cinium  keyserlingi. 
Hbi.opoka  elegans,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo.  Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p   194,  Hud.  Kiv  <ir. 
harrisi,  .lames,    1893,  Geo.   Sur.   Minn  , 

vol.  3,  p.  195,  llud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
({uiulrata,  Ulrich,  1893,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  193,  (iaiena  (ir. 
IIt'tii'n>hrinjiiKt,     Ulrich.      Syn.     for     Bato- 
stoma. 
tcmthnnrali',  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Batostoma 
irrasum. 
HoMOTRVi'.\  callosii,  Ulrich.  1893.  Geo.  Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  243,  tralena  (ir. 
imtignin,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  II.  nubramosa. 
intercalaris,  Ulrich  1S93.  ( ieo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  238,  T.-enton(fr. 
itfiKinitd,  Ulricli.  Syn.  for  H.  miniiesoten- 

sis. 
similis,    Fooi-d.    1883,  (Jont.  Micro  Pal. 
(Jambro.  Sil.  Rocks,  p.  10,  Trenton  (ir. 
tul)erculata,    Ulrich,    1893,    Geo.     Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  240,  Trenton  (ir. 
IIoMOTRVPKM.A  uuMtiporata ,  Ulrich,  1893, 
(ieo.  Sur  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  230,  Trenton 
(Jr. 
mundula,  Ulrich,  1893,  (ieo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  232,  (iaiena  (ir. 
ovata,  Ulrich,  1893,  (ieo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol. 

3,  p.  231,  (iaiena  (ir. 
I'ustica,   Ulrich,   1893,  (ieo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol  3,  p.  234,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
subgracilis,  Ulrich,  1893,  (ieo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.3,  p.  230,  Trenton  (ir. 
Leptotrypa  acervulosa,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3  p.  318,  (talena  Gr 
claviformis,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  319,  Trenton  Gr. 
informis,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo   Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  317,  Trenton  Gr. 
Leiockina,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Callopora.    The 
principal  character  is  the  presence  of 
spiniform  corallites"   or  "  acantho- 
pores,"  which,  as  Waagen  has  shown, 
are  merely  the  newly-developed  gems 
in  the  internuiral  development  or  frag- 
ments of  the  secondary  walls. 
Leioclemella,  Foerste.    Not  defined  so  as 
to  be  reconized  as  a  genus  and  L.  Ohio- 
eniiiis  is  too  poorly  defined  to  be  recog- 
nized as  a  species. 
Lichenotrifpa  carernosa,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  L. 

longispin" 
Lyropora  ovnlin,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  L.  quin- 
cuncialis. 
ranoscitluvi ,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  L.  lyra. 
Meaatnjpa,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Dianulites. 
«/>«no»o,  Uh'ich,  Syn.  for  Prasopora  para- 
sitica. 
Nematopnra  quadrata,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  N. 

ovalis. 
NicnoLSONELLA  himinata,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  315,  Trenton  Gr. 


pulchra,  Ulrich.   1893.  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  314,  Trenton  Gr. 

pAcnvnicTVA  elegans,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn  ,  vol.  3.  n    154,  (iaiena  (ir. 

Pii.KSoi'oRA    incipiens,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  vol  3,  p.   174,  Trenion  (ir. 
wilmingtoneiisis,  Ulrich.  1893,  Geo  Sur. 
Minn,  v<.l  3,  p   175,  Hud   K:v  Gr. 

PiiVLLODioTVA  varia,  Ulrich,  l.<93,(ieo.  Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  144,  Trenton  (ir. 

PiiVM.oi'oRA.  The  basal  plate  on  the  lum- 
poriferous  side  is  composed  of  line 
capillary  tubes  and  is  Ittngiludiiuilly 
striated  or  granulated.  The  cells  as- 
cend from  their  origin  a  short  distance 
along  the  basal  plate  and  then  bend 
directly  outwai*d.  The  branches  are 
anastomosing. 

PliHirtih-ifiiii,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Fistiilipora. 

Poi.vi'oRA.  The  nonporiferous  side  is  oc- 
cupied by  the  basal  plate,  composetl  of 
one  or  more  layers  of  capillary  fibers, 
and  is  longitudinally  striated.  On  the 
<tbverse  side,  mostly  the  inner  one, 
there  are  from  three  to  ten  longitu- 
dinal rows  of  p»)res ;  they  are  round, 
and  usually  the  margin  is  elevated.  No 
keel.  The  cells  originate  at  the  axis 
of  the  branches,  aniTrise  in  an  oblicpie 
direction  upwaitl  and  outwai-d.  Dis- 
sepiments without  cells. 
siiinildtrl.r,  Ul''ich,  Syn.  for  P.  hallana. 

Phobosoina  tuiniiloMa,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Sto- 
matopora  frondosa. 

Ptii.o!)Ictva  iihitJiiUli,  Foerste,  Syn.  for 
Pha>nopora  expansa. 

RiiiNiDicTVA   grandis,   Ulrich,    1893,   (ieo. 

Sur  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  136,  Trenton  Gr. 

hniiiilin,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Pachydictya 

pumula. 

neglecta,  Ulrich,  1893,  Ge<».  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  130,  (iaiena  (ir. 
pediculata,  Ulrich,  1893,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol  3,  1)  137,  Trenton  Gr. 

lihahddint'Kontitlw,  Vine,  Syn.  for  Petalopo- 
ridH\  Waagen,  which  includes  Uhom- 
bopora. 

KnoMBopoRA.  Waagen  says  the  little 
granules  or  spimiles  on  the  surface 
are  due  to  the  method  of  preserva- 
tion. The  cause  of  this  character  is 
tlie  accumulation  of  sparry  matrix 
at  the  mouths  of  such  very  narrow 
canals,  which  often  protrudes  in  hem- 
ispherical masses  and  is  of  vei-y  gen- 
eral occurrence  in  widely  different 
fossils. 

RnoPALONARiA  pertenuls,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for 
Stomatopora  proutana. 

SBMicosoiNirM  obliquntum,  UU'ich,  Syn.  for 
Fenestella  obliquatum. 

Septopora  biserialis,  instead  of  Synocljidia 
biserialis. 
rectistyla,   instead  of  Synocladiar  ecti- 
styla     It  is  described  and  figured  in 
Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  467. 

Spatiopora,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Atactopora. 
iowemis,  Ulrich,  1893,  not  defined  so  88 
to  be  recognized. 


768 


HRACHtOPODA. 


HTI.— UHI. 


lHlM>ctil<»HH,  Uli'ich,  189:^  (ion.  Siir.  Minn., 
vol  3,  |).  32<),  Tivnton  (ir 

Htiotoi'orrm^a  ihnniiHii,  Ulficli.  Not  (le- 
fined  ho  hh  to  he  ivoomiized, 

Stomatohora  ctinndt'iiHiH,  Whitciivt'M,  I81t7, 
I'lil.  FoHS.,  vol.  3,  ])    l«l.  Low.  Si! 
pi')'tt'niii«,  Ulrich,  Syn.  f«n"  S.  proiitiiiiii. 
tfuulHuiinn,  Ulrich,  Hyn.  for  rt  proiitniiii. 

Sthomatotrvi'a,  Ulrich,  I8J)3,  (Jco.  Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  IjOl.  [Kty.  xlmnni, 
Uiypv;  trii/iii,  opening-]  ZoaViuni  con- 
HiHtinft  of  one  or  more  thin  lnyorw  on 
foreiuii  b(Kiie«  Zou'citil  tubes  whort, 
few  uinphriiKniH,  proxiinni  end  Hcnrcely 
proHtrnte,  ovhI  in  cr«»Hs  Hection  ;  wiiIIh 
thin,  containing  one  or  more  con- 
stricted, bead-like  tiibiili  to  eacli  ztwe- 
ciinn.  Apertures  oval,  separnted  by 
depressed  interspaces,  the  peristtinies 
minutely  papillose.  Mesopores  abun- 
dant, beginning  on  the  basal  lamina. 


decreasing   in   size   with    age,   chisely 
tabulated,      the     diaphraginH      finely 
punctured;     ninuths     rarely     visible, 
closed    by    a    common  dernuil    sheet. 
True  anaiithopores  wanting.     Type  H. 
ovatH. 
ovata.  Ulrich,  1893,  Ceo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol. 
3,  p  :K)2.  Trenton  (ir. 
SvNoci.ADiA.    This  is  a  I'ermian  genus  in 
the   Kastern   hemisphere,   and   is   not 
linown  ill  .America 
hlHt'ridliM,  refer  to  S*>ptopora    biserialis 
irrlintnlii,  refer  to  Septopora  rectistyla. 
TiiAMMHcrs  is  a  I'ermian  genus  and  many 
species   referred    to  it  probably  belong 
elsewhere. 
TrhjotiiKNrtjfii,  Ulrich.     Not  defined  so  art 

to  f)e  reconized. 
UxiTRYVA    coHfi'ftti,    Uli'icli,    Syu.    for   U. 
acaulis. 
retmrmi,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  U.  tegiilata. 


.•0<<0' 


CLASS  BRACHIOPODA. 


m 


Kl 


Dr.  Waaoen  proposed,  iu  Palicontologia  ladiea,  to  subdivide  the  Artliropo- 
mata  into  three  Suborders,  Kampylopegmata,  sive  Terebratulaeea,  comprising  the  fam- 
ilies TerebrahtlidcB,  ThectdeidcB,  Rhynclmiellvdce,  and  Stringcrcplialid(je ;  Helicopeg' 
mcUa,  give  Spiriferacea,  comprising  the  families  Atrypidce,  Nudeonpirido!,  Athyridce, 
and  Spiriferidce;  Aphanevopcgmata,  sive  Productacea,  comprising  the  families  Stropfi- 
omenidce ;  and  Produdidce.  As  a  matter  of  course,  the  words  Terebrafulacea,  Spiri- 
feracea, and  Productacea  are  much  to  be  preferred  as  Suborditial  names  over  Kam- 
pyU^gmnta,  Hdicopegmata,  and  Aphaneropegmata.  He  proposed  to  divide  the  Order 
J/yopomata  into  the  Suborders,  Gastropegmata,  sive  Oraniacea,  comprising  the  family 
Oraniadce;  Daikaidia,  me  Diacinacea,  comprising  the  families  Dimnidoe,  and  Sipiho- 
notrdidce;  Mesolcaidia,  sive  Iai  ulacea,  comprising  the  families  Obolidte,  Trimer- 
ellida!,  and  JAngidida?.  And  it  is  equally  clear  that  Oraniacea,  Diseinacea,  and  lAti' 
gulacea  are  to  be  preferred  as  Subordinal  names  to  Oaalropegviata,  Daikaidia,  and 
Meaolcaulia.  But  how  different  are  the  views  of  Professor  James  Hall,  who  uses 
Articulafa  instead  of  Arthropomata,  and  Inarticidata  instead  of  Lyopomata,  and  uses 
no  Subordinal  names  or  family  names!  He  says  the  classification  even  into  families, 
if  attempted,  must  be  arbitary,  procrustean,  and  embarrassing  to  the  student,  with- 
out any  corresponding  benefit,  and  that,  in  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge,  it  is 
better  to  avoid  them  altogether.  I  agree  with  Professor  Hall,  that  the  Subordinal 
names  may  be  dispensed  with  ;  but  as  the  grouping  into  families  is  probably  correct, 
in  some  respects,  I  prefer  to  retain  the  family  names  for  the  purpose  of  approxi- 
mating the  truth  in  classification. 

•  Professor  Hall,  however,  uses  subgeneric  names,  which  Thomson  and  Nicholson 
in  their  work  on  the  "  Generic  Types  of  the  Palseozoic  Corals,"  say  "  are  nearly 
useless,  if  not  ab8(4utely  obstructive,  in  actual  practice."  And  Professor  Hall  has 
proposed  to  divide  the  genus  Ortliis  into  fourteen  groups,  viz. :    Orthis,  Ptectorthis, 


HTI.— UNI. 


ACR.— CON, 


BRACHIOPODA. 


7.")9 


().  Siir.  MiiMi.,  vol. 


iipiridce,  Athyrida, 


SOD  and  Nicholson 
"say  '* are  nearly 
^rofessor  Hall  has 
Orthis,  Pleclorthie, 


I>hiorthU,  PUvniimij*,  Hebertelta,  (hihmU'oiJihi,  I'lntuMrophia,  /[etcmiihii;  liihlnteo, 
Dalmaiwlh,  HhipUhmeUa,  Srhizophorin,  Oiihotleliia,  and  Kntektii*.  Any  kcdub  found 
in  the  PaheozDic  rock»,  in  which  there  are  more  than  two  deiiued  epecies  may  be 
divided  into  groups,  in  lilce  manner  and  fur  as  good  reasons.  The  coining  of  teclini- 
cal  names  for  groups  may  be  made  to  exhaust  the  Greek  Lexicon,  but  to  me  they 
do  not  appear  cousintent  with  binomial  nomenclature,  or  of  such  value  to  tlic  science 
as  to  overcome  ttie  burthen  tliey  place  upon  it. 

I  purchased  a  copy  of  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  pt.  2,  in  August,  1897,  immediately 
after  hearing  that  it  had  l)een  published.  Mr.  Jacob  Van  Deloo,  at  the  same  time, 
kindly  sent  me  the  last  rei^rts  of  the  State  Geologist  of  N.  Y.,  from  which  it  is  evi- 
dent, that  some  part  at  least  of  vol.  8,  pt.  2,  was  published  as  early  as,  or  earlier 
than,  189b,  and  I  have  arbitrarily  assumed  that,  as  the  date  of  the  genera  and  spe- 
cies, though  the  dedication  of  tlie  book  is  dated  November  29,  1894.  The  old 
genera  are  subdivided  into  new  genera  and  subgenera,  which  I  have  catalogued 
without  time  to  give  them  much  examination,  as  this  Appendix  was  prepared  before 
I  received  th"  books,  and  the  matter  is  inserted  in  the  manuscript. 


AoKOTiiRi.K  iiiiittlu'wi  vtir.  fiMttita,  Miit- 
thow,  1894,  Trims.  N.  Y  Acnd.  Sci.,  vol. 
14,  p.  12«.  Up.  Tiiponio. 

Amboc<kma    K^Mniniilti,    Me(!lipsney,   18.')9, 
Dene.    Nt'W   S|wv.    Fosn.,   p    41,    C'tmi 
Mean. 
MpinoHH,  C!lnrkp,  1894,  13th  liep.  St.  (k><»l. 
N.  v.,  p.  177,  Ham.  Gr. 

AsABTRopHiA  (V)  Hcofieldi,  Winchfll  and 
Hchuchert,  1895,  Geo.  Hur.,  Minn.,  vol. 
3,  p.  3s3,  Galena  Gr.  Camai-ella  (?) 

ATnvRiH  denwi,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
8,  pt.  2,  p.  384,  St.  Louis  (ii-. 
diffei'entiuH,  inHtead  «»f  .4.  diffevi'm. 
prinHtonn,  KillingM,  may  be   referred  to 
Hindella,  instead  «)f  Meristella. 

Athvha  latlcDmigiitit,  Foerste,  Syn.  for  A. 
reticularis. 

Atrvhina,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.,  8, 
I)t.  2,  p.  161.  Type  Li'ptocfrlla  imhi-i- 
vatn  and  including  Cnelo^nirn  dinparHiii. 

Barhandrlla,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
pt.2,  pp.  241-368.  Type  B.  areyi,  de- 
scribed at  the  same  place  from  the 
Clinton  Gr. 

Oamarbt.la.  In  the  ventral  valve  the  den- 
tal plates  form  a  small  chamber  below 
the  beak  ;  in  the  dorsal  valve  the  crura 
are  fixed  to  two  strong  septal  plates, 
which  unite  to  form  a  very  long  and 
strong  median  septum. 

C!amaro8PIra,  Hall.  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
8,  pt.  2,  p.  82.  Genus  founded  on  0am- 
arophoria  eucharis.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  4, 
p.  368,  as  the  type. 

Camarotckchia.  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
8,  pt.  2,  p.  189.  Type  Rhynchoiiflla  <•«»- 
gregata,  and  including\R.  nltilin,  R. 
ple)m,  R.  frhigilla,  R.  glacialh.  R. 
tfquiradiiito,  R.  nhtuHiplicnta,  and  all 
the  species  included  under  the  name 
Stpnnschixtiift  in  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.4. 

Capbllinia,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  pt. 
2,  p.  248.  This  genus  is  like  J\tifftmerH», 
but  has  the  valves  reversed.    Type  <'. 


ui'nut,  described  at  the  same  place, 
from  the  Niagara  Gr. 

(lATAZvoA,  Hall,  1896.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
p.  157.  This  name  is  proposed  as  a 
subgenus  of  Xngimphd,  with  Xiignn/nra 
heaili  as  the  type. 

('UoxKTKs  pulchollus  is  described  and  fig- 
ured in  Bull.  Denison  Univ.,  vol.3,  i).  37. 
reversus  is  figured  and  descril)e(i,  in 
1895,  in  Ohio  Geol..  vol.  7.  p.  443. 

Cmntonbm.a,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  X.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
pt.  2,  p.  159.  [Kty.  proper  name.] 
Shells  small  suboval.  Valves  sub- 
equally  biconvex,  greatest  convexity 
obli(iue.  Pedicle  valve  with  a  snuifl 
umbo,  compressed  laterally,  apex  in- 
curved. (Jai-dinal  area  replaced  by  a 
wide  triangular  delthyrium,  without 
a  trace  of  deltidini  plates.  UuiIk) 
merges  anteriorly  into  a  simis,  which 
nuikes  a  fiexure  at  the  margin  and 
bears  two  plications  which  reach  the 
beak,  and  from  four  tt)  eight  radial 
plicaticms  on  the  lateral  slopes.  Beak 
in  brachial  valve  inc«)nspicuous.  Sur- 
face with  concentric  striie.  Shell  sub- 
stance, filtrous,  impunctate.  Type  C. 
ragdhunda,  described  at  the  same  place 
from  the  Clinton  Gr. 

Ci.ioTHYRis,  King,  1850.  Perm.  Foss.  Kng., 
p.  137.  [Klty.  k-h'ii),  I  close;  (IntriH,  a 
snuiU  door.]  Lenticular,  minutely 
punctured,  laminar.  Spirals  pecti- 
nated. Dental  plates  large  and  sepa- 
rated. Crural  base  perforated.  Fo- 
i-amen  situated  at  the  point  of  the 
umV)one,  and  open  interiorly  by  the 
fissure.  Type,  C  pectinifera.  It  in- 
cludes Athiirix  aiiii'ricatia,  A.  hir»v*a 
and  A.  siihlavieNogn. 

C^ONcniniuM,  Linne,  1753,  Museum  Tessi- 
niuiunn,  p.  90.  Type  ('.  bUocuhire. 
Hali  includes  in  this  genus  Penta- 
tiieriii*  Djisiii)*,  P.  tftiuirimlit,  P.  kuappi, 
P.  riilli'tti,  P.  dfcnsHatiis.     ('.  in'tflcrothi, 


7«0 


HRACHIOPODA, 


CRA.— HUM. 


|)i'o|Nm«>d  by  Ilnll  in  I'lil.  N.  Y.,  vol.  H, 
i»t.2,  p.  2:H,  for  /',  kniijhliut  N(>ttl«>i'oth, 
In  K(>nt(U'ky  KttHH.  HIu>IIh,  p.  ft7,  iiiul 
(Jflftiiliihi  iiiifiniJ'oniilK. 
ni'iiHHiplicii,  ^rtMMM'i,  lino  )i(*'<>i'Kiii'>  Hall, 
IWKJ.  |»nl.  N.  Y..  v<»l,  8.  pt.  2.  p.  :«H), 
tliH  Hi'Ht  two   NiiiK>»'»  ()■'•;    III*'   !»'*(• 

Olinton  (ir. 

OkANIA     HllHM-rii, 

MilltT  II  n (I 
Kiibt'i-.  IH»4, 


Flu.  lUNt.  — rniiila  iillicrNi, 


iiiaKiiUlfil 
<l1niii)'l)>rH. 


from   r.>4  lo  'AKj 


J  oil  r  .  Dill. 
Hoc.     Nut. 
IliNt.,  vol . 
17.    p.     154, 
I  hid.   Kiv. 
(fi-. 
ciirUoiuiria    Ih 
(It'Hcribcd  and  tlKiircd,  in  IHiKt,  in  Ohio 
(ii'oi.,  vol.  7,  I).  484. 
cln'Kti'iH'iiHis.   Milii'i-  and    (iiirlcy,    181)7, 
Bull.  No.   I-J.  III.  St.  Mils.  Nat.  llirtt., 
p.  47,  KanltaKkia  (ir. 
(Iiihiii,  Kocrstc.   Too  poorly  d<>tin(>d  to  he 

rt'co^iii/t'd. 
Ki'aniiloHa    is  d(>Hcril)«>d   and    Hj^iired   in 

(ii'o.  Siir.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  373. 
tniniitiila,  Wincholl  and  Scliiiclu>rt,  1895, 
(H('hi>!otr(>ta      ininiitiila,)     (ieo.     Hiir. 
Minn.,  vol.  3   p.  3««,  lliid.  Uiv.  Gr. 
ivverna,    Sai-df.soii,     1896,    Bull.    Minn. 
Acad.  Hci.,  vol.  4,  p.  77,  St.  Peter  Sand- 
HUine. 
C'i'unit'lla     dhiUnii'iiHin, 
Foernte.   Too  poor- 
ly deH  n  ed  to  be 
recoKiiized. 
uhivhi,  Hall,  Pal.  N. 
Y.,  'ol.  8;  pp.  153, 
181,  Syn.  for  Cra- KIk.  H()7.-Orypto- 
nia  liiilli.  nclla  ovallH,  dorHuI 

Oyci-okiii.na  ,    Hall, 


iiiul  hIcU>  vlewH, 


ir.66.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  pt.  2.  p.  206. 
Founded  on  RhiinchoufHia  iiohillH. 
Cyolohi'Ika,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
pt.  2,  p.  146.    This  genus  is  founded 
on    Ortliln   himilriitn,    Enummn,    Geol. 
N,  Y.  2cl  District,  p.  395.    The  name 
was  used  by  permission  without  defini- 
tion in  Geo.  Hiir.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  469. 
Hliursiplira,    Foerste.      Too    poorly    de- 
fined to  l)e  recognized. 
OvRTiA    radians.   Hall,    1896,   Pal.   N.   Y., 

vol.  8,  pt.  2,  p.  362,  Clint«m  (tr. 
Cyrtixa    burlingtonensis,    Rowley,    1893, 
Am.  Geol  ,  vol.  12,  p  308,  Burlington  Gr. 
InchrymoHn,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
8,  pt.  2,  p.  362,  Waverly  Gr. 

umbonata  var. 

a  1  p  e  n  e  n  s  i  s, 

Hall,  1896,  Pal. 

N.Y.,vol  8,pt. 

2,  p.  362,  Ham. 

Gr. 

Discina.  Dall  and 

Hall     have 

Hhown    that 

this  genus  is  not  known  from  the  pa- 

lueozoic  rocks,  and  that  nearly  all  the 


FlK.  I'KIH.— Dlfldna  Hainp- 
Bonl,  larfce  and  small 
dorsal  valve,  and  oast 
of  vontral  valve. 


species  referrifl  to  it  belong  toOrbicii- 
loidea. 

UlinoiMt'iiHlH,  Miller  and  Giirley.  refer  to 
Orbiciiloidea  illinoiseiisis. 

meekana  is  described  and  illustrated,  in 
l8iNt,  in  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  483. 

iiinniht.  Miller  and  (hirley,  refer  to  <h'- 
biculoidea  munda. 
P^AToNiA,  Waagen  distinguishes  this  genus 
by  the  absence  of  dental  plates  in  the 
ventral  valve,  strong  median  septum 
in  the  dorsal  valve,  and  the  four  crural 
processes. 

coiilteri,  Miller  and  Gurley.  1893,  Bull. 
No.  3,  111.  St.  Mils.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  72, 
Oriskanv  Gr. 
Kiili'Ifli'H,  iMscher  de  Waldheim,  1K30, 
Orvctographi  du  Gouv.  de  Moscou,  p. 
144.  Not  defined  so  us  to  be  recog- 
nized by  any  one,  and,  without  any 
proper  excuse,  Waagen  has  proposed 
tosiipplant  Syntrielasma  with  it.  He 
might  have  used  any  other  catalogue 
name,  and  he  would  have  had  his  fol- 
lowers. 
Hat,mna,  Winchell  and  Schuchert,  1895, 
(}eo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  471.  (It 
first  appeared  by  name  without  proper 
definition  in  1892,  in  Am.  (Seol.,  vol.  9, 
p.  291.)  [Kty.  proper  name.]  Shells 
small,  articulate,  rostrate,  biconvex, 
and  semiplicate.  Pedicle  opening  usu- 
allv,  iMMinded  laterally  by  incomplete 
deltidial  plates.  Citicined  brachial 
supports  longer  than  half  the  length 
of  the  dorsal  valve.  Crural  plates. of 
the  dorsal  valve  probably  coalesce. 
Shell    structure    fibrous,   impunctate. 


Type  H.  Haff'ortli. 
nicmeUi,  Winchell  and  Schuchert,  ^ 


for  Atrypa  exigua. 


riyn. 


r  Atry  pji 
saffordi,  Winchell  and  Schuchert,  1895, 
Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  473,  Bii-ds- 
eye  limestone. 

Hii'PARioNvx,  Vanuxem,  1842,  Geo.  of  N. 
Y.  Rep.  3d  Dist.,  p.  29.  [Ety.  hiitpos, 
horse;  unij.v,  nail,  hoof.]  Shell  large, 
subhemispherical.  Pedicle  valve 
slightly  convex  or  concave ;  hinge- 
line  short,  straight;  cardinal  area 
low;  beak retrorse  ;  delthyrium  broad, 
and  covered  by  an  imperforate  convex 
deltidium  ;  teeth  large,  and  supported 
by  lameHte  which  extend  to  the  bot- 
tom of  the  umbonal  cavity,  and  are 
produced  into  strong  ridges  that  sur- 
round a  large  muscular  area  com- 
posed of  broad,  flabellate  diductors, 
inclosing  an  elongate  or  coi-date  ad- 
ductor impression.  Slight  median 
septum  in  both  valves.  No  cai-dinal 
area  in  brachial  valve.  Genei-al  ap- 
pearance externally  like  Streptorhyn- 
chu»,  to  which  genus  it  has  sometimes 
been  referred.  Type  H.  proximus. 
proximus,  Vanuxem,  1842,  Geo.  N.  Y. 
Rep.  3d  Dist.,  p.  124,  Oriskany  sand- 
stone. 

HusTBDiA,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.   Y,,  vol.  8, 


CRA.--HU9. 


bcloDK  toOrbicii- 

1  Oiipl«»j',  refer  to 

'iirtiri. 

itui  illiiHt rated,  in 

ol.  7,  |».  4HS. 

rley,  refer  tt»  <h'- 

i{(iiHlieH  thJH  KeiiiiH 
nttil  pltiteM  in  the 
K  inediim  rieptiiin 
nd  the  four  crural 

(iriey,  1893,  Bull. 
Nat.  Mirtt.,  |».  72, 

Waldheini.  I  HBO. 
iiv.  de  MoHCou,  p. 
)  an  to  be  rerog- 
iind,  without  any 
^en  luiH  proposed 
isma  with  it.  He 
y  other  cutaloKue 
have  had  his  fol- 

Scluu'hert.  IHOo, 
1)1.  .*},  p.  471.  (It 
lie  without  proper 

Am.  (Seol.,  vol.  9, 
»r  name.]  Shells 
iHtrate,  bictMivex, 
dicle  opening  usu- 
Uy  by  incomplete 
'aicined  brachial 
n  half  the  length 
Orural  platen. of 
)robably  coalesce. 
rouH,   impunctate. 

1  Schuchert,  riyn. 

Schuchert,  1895, 
3,  p.  473,  Bii-ds- 

1842,  Geo.  of  N. 
29.     [Ety.  hippos, 
)of.]     Shell  large, 
Pedicle     valve 
concave ;    hinge- 
cardinal    area 
lelthyrium  broad, 
iperforate  convex 
^e,  and  supported 
tend  to  the  bot- 
cavity,  and   are 
ridges  that  sur- 
cular    area   coni- 
)ellate  diductors, 
or  cordate  ad- 
Slight     median 
^es.    No  cai-dinal 
ve.    General   ap- 
like  Streptorhifu- 
it  has  sometimes 
H.  proximus. 
_1842,   Geo.  N.  Y. 
1,  Oriskany  sand- 

iil.  N.   Y.,  vol.  8, 


HVA.— ORII. 


liRACHIOnODA. 


761 


pt.   2,    p.    I2«».      [Kty.    proper    name.)  I 

This  genus  is  externally  like  KinniliiK, 

but  differs  in  the  internal   structure. 

Typ«'  Tiri'hnitiihi  min'mmii, 
IIvATTKi.i.A,  Hall,  mm,  Vn\.  X.  v.,  vol.  8, 

pt.  2,  p.  (U.    (ienus  founded  on  Atrypa 

congesta,  I'al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  (17,  as 

the  type. 
KiTToKoiNA   ambigua,  instead   of  Obolella 

ambigua. 
Lbiokmvntmi's     newberryi     is     from     the 

Ohemung  (tr. 
Lki't.kna    rhiirhtllif,  Winchell    and   Schu- 
chert, Syn.  for  Strophoniena  halli. 
gibbosa,    Winchell   and   Shuchert.    lS9r>, 

( l'lectamlM>nites    giblHtsa.)    (ieo.   Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  4IU.  Galena  (ir. 
prcKlucta,    Hall,    IHtHt.    ( IMectanibonites 

pwHlucta.)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  K,  pt.  2,  p. 

360,  Niagara  (ir. 

utiniida,  refer  to  Lrptilln  sm-iliiln. 
LiNoriiA  niilli/Kii,  refer  to  Lingulepis  an- 

ti(|iui. 
beltrami,  Winchell  and  Schuchert.  1895, 

Geo.  Sur.  Miim.,   vol.  3,  p.  351,  ilud. 

Riv.  (Jr. 
dathrata,  Winchell  and  Schuchert,  1895. 

Geo.  Sur.  Miim.,  vol.  3,  p.  .'}45,  Trenton 

Gr. 
ccmipta.  Hall,  1892,   Pal.  N.   Y.,   vol.  8. 

p.  171,  Ham.tir. 
deHecta,  Winchell  and  Schucliert,  1895, 

(feo.  Sur.  Minn.,  v«»l.  3,  p.  348,  Ilud. 

liiv.  Gr. 
dolata,  Sai-dos(m,  1890,  Bull.  Minn.  Acad. 

Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  95,  Magnesian  (rr. 
flabellula.  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 

p.  172.  Waverly  Gr. 
hurbuti,  described    and     illustrated    in 

Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  347. 
indianensis,  Miller    and    Gurley,    1893, 

Bull.  No.  3,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

69,  Keokuk  Gr. 
lamellata,  Hall,  is  from  the  Niagara  Gr. 
lingulata,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,      >l.  8, 

p.  173,  Clinton  Gr. 
modesta,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  L.  norwoodi. 
norwoodi,  refer  to  Lingulops  norwoodi. 
paliformis,  I'efer  to  Lingulella  paliformis. 
paracletus,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 

p.  172,  Waverly  Gr. 
scutella.  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  p. 

171,  Chemung  Gr. 
tteniola.  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  p. 

18,  Clinton    Gr.     Proposed   instead  of 

L.  lamellata  in  Pal.  N.  Y .,  vol.  2,  p.  55. 
wavei'lyensls,  Herrick,  is  the  same  that 

others  have  identified  with  L.  Hcotica 

of  Davidson. 
LiNQULELT-A   liiflata  var.  ovalis,  Matthew, 

1894,  Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  14, 

p.  127,  Up.  Taconic. 
LiNOULOPS  gi'anti.  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  8,  p.  173,  Niagara  Gr. 
LiORnYNOHUS  lesleyi.  Hall,   1896,   Pal.  N. 

Y.,  vol.  8,  pt.  2,  p.  368,  Up.  Devonian. 
LiBSOPLEiTRA,   Whitfield,    1896,   Bull.  Am. 

Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  232.     [Ety. 

lisgos,  smooth  ;  pleura,  rib.]   A  brachio- 


piMlous  shell,  more  or  less  ineijuivalve, 
with  a  small  imnerforate  beak  ;  sur- 
face radiately  riiibed ;  ribs  smooth, 
without  interspaces.  Shell  substance 
fibrous.  Ventral  valve  with  a  spoon- 
shaped  cavity  in  the  beak,  formed  by 
the  dental  plates,  and  a  deeit,  l)iliibed, 
muscular  imprint  in  front  of  ii.  Por- 
sal  valve  with  a  strong  median  st>p- 
tum.  Type  lilniiiihiinillii  iiiiiiitu'  >h. 
Hall.     Low.  Held,  Gr. 

MAiM[MKKK.\,Wnagen,  I8N7,  Paliiontologia 
Indica,  p.  17.  [Sig.  bearing  n  ni<irgin.| 
Kxteriuilly  somewhat  like  l'ii»lii(iiin, 
but  tlu'  shell  uuirgin  readily  breaks  o|T 
and  expos«>s  a  thick,  prominrnl,  shelly 
ridge,  placeil  vertically  on  the  int*>riuil 
surface  of  ihe  dorsal  valve,  and  by 
which  the  visceral  part  of  that  valve 
is  girt.  In  the  ventral  valve  tht^re  is 
a  similar  ridg<',  devel(i|)ed  within  the 
wings  only.  In  this  way  the  visc«'ral 
part  of  the  shell  is  perfectly  chambered 
olT  from  the  rentainder  of  the  shell. 
These  ridges  are  smooth,  striated,  <n* 
crenulated.  Type  M.  njiltHdiiix.  Pro- 
fessor Hall  doubted  the  geu'-ric  value 
of  these  distinguishing  characters, 
while  1  regai-d  them  as  «»f  more  impor- 
tance than  the  characters  ascribed  to 
(hihothi'ti'M  or  Pirhiin,  or  nuiny  other 
|)roposed  genera  among  the  Brachio- 
[ukIs. 
lasallensis,  instead  of  Product  us  lasall- 

ensis. 
splendens,  insteac"  of  Pr«)ductus  splen- 

dens. 
wabashensis,  instead  of   Product tis  wa- 
bashensis. 

Mahti.via  was  described  on  page  139,  in- 
stead of  128.  It  is  also  distinguished 
fnnn  iSjitrlftra  by  having  no  dental 
plates  in  the  ventral  valve. 

Mkkkbi.i.a  occidentalis,  Newberry,  1861, 
(Streptorhynchus  occidentalis,)  Ives 
Hep.  (!ol.,  p.  126,  Up.  (!oal  Meas. 
pyramidalis,  Newberry,  1861,  (Strepto- 
rhynchus pyramidalis,)  Ives  Hep.  Col., 
p.'l26.  Up.  Coal  Meas. 

Merihta  bella,  refer  to  Meristella  bella.  ^ 
tennesseensis.    Hall,    1896,    Pal.  N.   Y., 
v«»l.  8,  pt.  2,  p.  365,  Up.  Sil. 

Mekistei.i.a  walcotti.  Hall,  1H9(J,  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  8,  pt.  2,  p.  365,  Oriskany  Gv. 

Mktahi.ahia,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  8, 
pt.  2,  p.  56.  A  genus  based  on  Spirif- 
era  pyxidata.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  3,  p.  428, 
as  the  type. 

Ni'ci.EORPiRA  rotundata  is  described  and 
illustrated  in  Ohio  Geol.  vol.  7,  p.  413. 

Gboi.blla  aitihigiio,  refer  to  Kutorgina  am- 
bigua . 
ringulala,  refer  to  Kutorgina  cingulata. 

Oboli's  pristinus,  Matthew,  1894,   Trans. 
N.  \'.,  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  14,  p.  112,  Up. 
Taconic. 
pulcher,  Matthew,  1889,  Can.  Kec.  Sci., 
p.  306,  St.  John  Gr. 

Orbici'I-oidea,   D'Orbigny,  1850,  not  1847. 


762 


BRACHIOPODA. 


OKI.— PAR, 


Hull  has  Hhown  in  Pul.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  p. 
128,  that  0.  morrhi,  Diividson,  is  tlie 
type  of  the  gemis,  and  that  it  includes 
nearly  all  the  forms  described  as  Dis- 
cina  in  the  paljeozoic  I'ocks.  Diagnosis. 
.Shells  suboircular  or  subelliptioal,  ine- 
«iuivalve.  Pedicle  valve  depressed  con- 
vex, or  flattened,  with  the  apex  slightly 
elevated  and  inclined  posteriorly.  On 
the  exterior  a  naiTow  pedicle  furrow 
begins  just  below  and  behind  the 
apex,  extends  over  a  greater  or  less 
portion  of  the  radius  of  the  valve,  and 
at  its  distal  end  is  produced  into  a 
short  tubular  sipho,  which  traverses 
the  substance  of  the  shell  obliquely 
backward,  emergingon  the  interior  sur- 
face,where  it  produces  anarrowgi'oove, 
which  terminates  before  reaching  the 
margin.  On  the  interior  there  is  a 
thickened  ridge  corresponding  with  the 
external  groove.  The  apex  of  the  larger 
or  brachial  valve  is  directed  back- 
wai-d,  and  on  the  interior  there  is  a 
longitudinal  r'dge  or  septum  extena- 
ing  backwai-d.  Shell  substance  cor- 
neous, lamelhe  appearing  phosphatic. 
Surface  marked  by  fine  lamellose  con- 
centric stria'  and  radiating  lines. 

coniru,  refer  to  Schizotreta  conica. 

illinoisensis,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1893, 
(Discina  illinoisensis,)  Bull.  No.  3,  III. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  70,  Coal  Meas. 

munda.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1893,  (Dis- 
cina munda,)  Bull.  No.  3,  111.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  71,  Coal  Meas. 
Oriskania,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
pt.  2,  p.  269.  Type  O.  navicelh.,  figured 
at  the  same  place  from  the  Oriskany  Gr. 
Orthidium,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, p. 

--  244.  Shell  small,  externally  resem- 
bling Scenidium.  Pedicif  valve  the 
more  convex,  broad  open  delthyrium, 
strong    teeth,     inconspicuous    dental 

Slates.  Brachial  valve  less  convex,  car- 
inal  area  narrow,  dental  sockets  de- 
veloped. Crural  plates  short,  erect, 
coalesced  with  the  cai*diiial  process, 
which  is  a  vertical,  transverse,  subcres- 
centic  plate,  at  the  base  of  which  the 
•  shell  is  excavated.  Muscular  scar 
quadriplicate.  Surface  beariiig  radi- 
ating strije  fold  and  sinus.  Type  0. 
gemmicula. 

gemmicula,  instead  of  Orthis  gemmicula, 
ORTnis  acutiloba,  Kingueberg,  Syn.  for  O. 
biloba. 

billingui  is  I'eferred  to  Protorthis  bill- 
ingsi. 

chartoUiv,  Winchell,  Syn.  for  O.  pecti- 
nella. 

circiilaris,  Winchell,  Syn.  for  O.  subse- 
quata. 

fansta  and  tar.  squamosus,  synonyms  for 
O.  rugiplicata. 

flabellites.  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,vol8, 
I).  227,  Niagara  Gr.  Instead  of  O.Jia- 
helUim,  which  is  not  an  American  spe- 
cies. 


futilis,  Sai-deson.  1897,   Am.  Geol.,  vol. 

19,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
^lypta,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  pt. 

2,  p.  359,  Niagara  Gr. 
ignota,  Sai-deson,  1897,  Am.  Geol.,  vol. 

19,  p.  99,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
inir(/ualin,  refer  to  Streptorhynchus   in- 

lequale. 
kankaitkiniiiiH,  refer  to  Streptorhynchus 

kaskaskiense. 
viacrior,  Sardeson,  Syn.  for  O.  emacerata. 
media,  Winchell,  »yn.  for  O.  subiecpiata. 
wi^fd«i,  Winchell  i,nd  Schuchert,  Syn,  for 

O.  ninnesotensib. 
michelini  var.   nevadensis.  Meek,  1877, 

Expl.  40th  Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  63,  Car- 
boniferous. 
minneupolig,  Winchell,  Syn.  for  O.  sub- 

a?quata. 
porrecta,  Sai-deson,  1897,  Am.  Geol.,  vol. 

19,  p.  104,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
proaHta,  Winchell  and  Schuchert,  Syn, 

for  O.  petrie. 
pruximus  is  referred  toHipparionyx  prox- 

imus. 
quacoen»i»  is  referred  to  Prt)torthis  qua- 

coensis. 
richmondi  is  Streptorhynchus richmondi. 
sweeneyi,    Winchell,     1895,    Geo.    Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  426,  Trenton  Gr, 
whitfieldi,    Winchell,    1895,    Geo,    Sur, 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  437,  Hud.  Riv.Gr. 
ORTnoRnvNcnrLA,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y,, 

vol.  8,   pt.  2,  p.   181.     This  genus   is 

founded  on  Orthis  linnetii,  Nettleroth. 
Orthothetes,  Fischer  de    AValdheim,   1830, 

Oryctographie.      This  genus  was  not 

denned  as    required    by   the  laws  of 

nom  nclature,  but  is  revived  by  Waa- 

fien,  in  Pala?ontologia  Indica,  p.  607, 
or  such  forms  as  Spirifera  crfiiiMria, 
Phillips,  and  Strophomeua  ardontriata, 
Hall,  and  Streptorh>inohii»  pandora, 
Billings.  The  name  can  not  stand  as 
used  by  Waldheim,  or  as  used  by  Evans 
in  1829,  nor  by  reason  of  being  a  cata- 
logue name.  And  though  Waagen  de- 
fined it  in  1887,  he  had  no  right  to  use 
the  woi-d.  He  says  it  is  not  to  be  dis- 
tinguished by  any  external  characters, 
but  the  cai-dnial  process  is  small  and 
noi  supported  by  septa,  but  instead  in 
general  there  is  a  septum  in  the  dorsal 
val"e  and  none  in  the  ventral. 

6<'»«;ms,  Clarke,  1894,  13th  Rep.  St,  Geol, 
N,  Y.,  p.  176.  Marcellus  Shale,  refer 
to  Sti'eptorhynchus  bellulum, 

desideratm,  Hall,  refer  to  Stieptorhyn- 
chus  desideratum. 
Parastrophia,  Hall,  1896,  Pal,  N.  Y.,  vol, 
8,  pt,  2,  p,  221.  Type  Atriwa  {rama- 
rella)  hemiplicata,  and  including  Penta- 
merus  reversns. 

divergens.  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
pt.  2,  p.  366,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

greenei,    latiplicata,    and    multiplicata, 
Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  pt.  2,  p. 
367,  Niagara  Gr. 
Parazvga,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 


■ 


ORI.— PAR. 


,  Am.  Geol.,  vol, 
N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  i»t. 

,  Am.  Ge«»l.,  vol. 

eptorhynchus   in- 

Hti'eptorliynchus 

.  forO.  emncemta. 
for  ().  Hubi(>(iiiatii. 
[•hiicliert,  8yn,  foi- 

■iisis,  Meek,  1877, 
,ol.  4,  p.  63,  Cnr- 

Syn.  for  O.  «ub- 

)7,  Am.  Geol.,  vol. 

Gi-. 

I  Hchuchert,  Syn. 

Hippurioiiyxprox- 

o  Protorthin  qnii- 

ynchus  vichmondi. 
1895,  Geo.  Siir. 
Trenton  Gr. 

1895,  Geo.  8ur. 
Hud.  Riv.Gi'. 

1896,  Pnl.  N.  Y., 
1.  TiiiM  genuH  is 
inivifi,  Nettlerotli. 

Waldheim,  1830, 
is  genus  wns  not 

by   the  laws  of 

revived  by  Waa- 
ia  Indica,   p.  607, 
pirifern  cinii»t)'ia, 
wtfua  ardoHtriata, 
linrhuH    pandora, 
can  not  stand  as 
r  as  used  by  Evans 
n  of  being  a  cata- 
lough  Wangen  de- 
ad no  right  to  use 
t  is  not  to  be  dis- 
ternal  characters, 
cess  is  small  and 
ta,  but  instead  in 
jtum  in  the  dorsal 

ventral. 
3th  Rep.  St.  Geol. 
ellus  Shale,  refer 
)ellulum. 

to  Stieptorhyn- 

6,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
pe  Ainjpa  (Caina- 
i  incluaing  Penta- 

:»al.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
V.  Gr. 

tnd  multiplicata, 
.,  vol.  8,  pt.  2,  p. 

nl.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 


PBN.— SCH. 


BRACHIOPODA. 


763 


pt.  2,  p.  127.     This  genus  is  founded  on 
fir miitoKiii I'll  hirnutit,  Pnl.  N.   Y.,  vol. 
4.  p.  274. 
Pentaooma  is  recognized  by  Hall,  in  his 

latest  work,  as  a  good  genus. 
Pentambkih     oblongus     vnr.    corrugatus, 
Weller,  1896,  .lour.  Geo.,  vol.  4,  p.  171, 
Niagara  Gr. 
pesovis  \^  described  and  illustrated   in 
Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  414. 
Pnoi.iDovH  cincinnntiensis  is  inequivalve, 
and  the  pedicle  valve  has  a  subcircular 
foramen, 
greenei.  Miller  and  Gurley,   1897,  Bull. 
Xo.  12.  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  48, 
Ham,  Gr. 
rit'ctninhoiiitf's,  Syn.  for  Leptiona. 
pRODUCTEM-A  marquesi,  Rowley,  1894,  Am. 

Geol.,  vol.  14,  p.  153,  Ham.  Gr. 
pKoorcTis  inflatus,  McChesney,  18.59,  Desc. 
New  Spec.  Foss.,  p.  40,  Coal  Meas. 
hiHttlli'tiHin,  refer  to  Marginifera  lasnllen- 

sis. 
longus,  Meek,  1877,  Expl.  40th  Parallel, 

vol.  4,  |).  67,  Col  Meas. 
pileiformis,  McOhesney,  1859,  Desc.  New 

Spec.  Foss.,  p.  40,  Kasl.  iskia  Gr. 

itpleiideiiK,  refer  to  Marginifera  splendens. 

tubulospinus,    McChesney,    1859,    Desc. 

New  Spec.  Foss.  p.  37,  tip.  Coal  Iv^eas. 

iidbuHhi'iiHiH,  reu  r  to  Marginifera  wa'oash- 

ensis. 
wilberanus,  McOhesney,  18.59,  Desc.  New 
Spec.  Foss.,  p.  36,  Goal  Meas. 
pROToRnvxcnA,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol, 
8,  pt.  2,  p.  180.    This  genus  is  founded 
on  Atrt/pa  iliibia,  Hall. 
Protortiiis,  Hall,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
p.   231.     [Ety.  protos,  first;    Ortlm,  a 
genus.]    Shells  small,  transversely  sub- 
,  quadrate  or  semicircular.    Hinge-line 
straight,  equal  to  the  greatest  width  of 
the  valves.    Valves  unequallv  biconvex 
or  subplano-convex,  the  pedicle-valve 
being  the  larger.    Oai*dinal  area  nar- 
row on  both  valvss,  but  wider  on  the 
pedicle  valve ;  delthyriumbi*oad,  closed 
oelow  by  a  concave  plate ;  teeth  pres- 
ent.   Brachial  valve  with  adelthyrium, 
dental  sockets  obscure,  crui*al  plates 
small.     Surface  plicated,  and  having 
interstitial  radii  and  concentric  strije, 
sinus  and  fold.   Shell  substance  fibrous. 
Type  P.  billinqgi. 
billmgsi,  instead  of  Orthis  billingsi. 
(piacoensis,  instead  of  Orthis  quacoensis. 
Protozvga,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
pt.  2,  p.  149.    This  genus  is  founded  on 
Atrvpa  e.cigua.  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  141. 
PxYcno'sPiRA,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  8, 
pt.  2,  p.  112.    Like  ReUia,  but  having 
a  coarsely  and  sparsely  plicated  sur- 
face.   Type  P.  ferittt,  and  includes  Ret- 
zia  Hexplicnta,  which  is  illustrated  on 
'       pi.  50,  Figs.  13,  14. 
P»J(JNAX,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  pt.  2, 
p.  202.    A  subgenus  oi  Rhynchonella, 
with  R.  acuminata  as  the  type,  and  in- 
cluding R.   pngnus,  R.  reniformi»,  R. 


altd,  R.  miMHOiirli'iiHiM,  R.  utrintot'iiKlntn, 
R.  I'jplaiiata,  R.  nnitata,  R.  olliimwa, 
R.  nta,  R.  eahtulifoniiin,  and  i'ai'iaio- 
plniria  HuaUitrinna. 

RaJiiii'HiiKhia,  Hall.  1892,  Pal.  N.  V.,  vol,  8. 
p.  280.  Syn.  for  Strophomena. 
lata.     See  Strophoinena  lata. 

Rkxssel.kria  formosa  is  described  and  il 
histrated  in  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  413. 

Retioi'i.aria,  Mc(.'ov,  1844,  Synop.  ('arb. 
Foss.,  p.  143.  [Ety.  ntirnlidii,  a  little 
net  ]  Shells  rounded, orb  Milar,  (irclon- 
gately  or  transversely  oval.  Hinge- 
line  shorter  than  the  greatest  width  of 
the  shell.  Surface  covered  by  fine  hair- 
like spines,  arranged  inconcfiitiic  rows, 
and  representing  double  tubes,  that 
pass  below  the  surface  of  the  shell,  but 
do  not  pass  through  it.  Shell  fibrous. 
The  muscular  impression  '  (if  the  ven- 
tral valve  are  in  an  elongately  oval 
groove.  There  are  no  |)artitions,  den- 
tal plates,  or  median  septum  in  tjie 
valve.  In  the  dorsal  valve  there  are  no 
partitions,  septum,  or  shelly  support 
(tf  the  dental  sockets.  No  hinge-plate. 
The  crura  are  fixed  with  abroad  base 
to  the  inner  side  of  the  dental  sockets, 
and  extend  down  to  the  frontal  region, 
where  they  abruptly  bend  up  to  form 
the  first  volution  of  the  spiral.  No 
lateral  branch.  Apex  of  the  spiral  di- 
rected laterally  or  toward  the  hinge- 
line.  Type  R.  fhwuta,  instead  of  Spiri- 
fera  lineata. 

liiiYNcnoxELi.A  ie</uhalvi»,  refer  to  Lisso- 
pleura  iT?quivalvis. 
hydraulica  and  rnricosta  are  described 
and   illustrated  in  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7, 
pp.  414  and  421. 

RnvNonoTREMA,  Hall,  1860, 13th  Rep.  N.  Y. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  68.  [Ety.  rhyn- 
chos,  beak;  trema,  an  opening.]  Hall 
proposed  todistinquish  tlrsfrom  Rhyn- 
chonella on  the  ground  that  the  cai*- 
dinal  area  of  the  ventral  valve  results 
from  the  bending  inwai-d  and  coales- 
cing of  the  deltidial  plates,  but  Waa- 
gen  has  suggested  that  the  absence  of 
dental  plates  in  the  ventral  valve  is 
of  far  gi'eater  impoi-tance,  and  estab- 
lishes the  genus.  Type  R.  capax,  and 
including  R.  increbeacetw,  R.  dentata,  R. 
speciosa,  andTiematospira  quadripUcata, 
S.  A.  Miller,  heretofore  referred  to 
Rhynchotreta . 
ScENiDtDM  halli,  as  figured  in  Pal.  N.  Y., 
vol.  8,  pi.  VII  A.,  is  a  syn.  for  Sceni- 
dium  anthonense. 
SoHizAMBON  (?)  dodgei,  Winchell  and 
Schuchert,  1895,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol. 
3,  p.  361,  Trenton  Gr. 
lockei,   Winchell    and    Schuchert,    Syn. 

for  Trematis  terminalis. 
?  canadensis.  Ami,  1892,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
8,  p.  116,  Utica  Slate. 
ScnizoTRKTA,    Kutorga,   1848,    Ueber   die 
Siphonotretrepe ;    Verhandl.  der  russ. 
kais,  mineral.    Gosellsch.  zu  St.  Pe- 


764 


bRACHIOPODA. 


sr.i,.— wHi. 


rir  ■', 


terHbui'g,  p.  272.  [Ety.  svhiz»^  n  cleft; 
^v'<o>t,  jMM'forated.]  The  extei-nnl,  Hlit- 
Hhnped  pedicle  aperture  is  the  reverse 
of  that  in  Si/>honotrt't((.  The  apex  of 
the  beak  is  high,  eccentric,  and  ^)08te- 
rior  t«>  it  there  is  a  narrow  elliptical 
slit,  which  extends  for  one-half  the  face 
uf  the  cone,  and  then  merges  into  the 
inner  sipho.  The  brachial  valve  is  de- 
pressed convex,  or  even  flat ;  its  beak 
IS  sharply  defined,  depressed,  and  di- 
rected towai-d  the  cardinal  margin,  but 
nt»t  marginal.    Type  S.  elliptica. 

conica,  instead  of  (irbiculoidea  conica. 

mlnntiila,  AVinchell  and  Schuchert.  See 
Crania  minutula. 
Sblknbm.a,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
p'l,  2,  p.  270.  Type  S.  gi'acilis,  figured 
at  the  same  place  from  the  Niagara  Gr. 
Sbminula,  Mc(!oy,  1844,  Synop.  Garb.  Fosk., 
p.  150.  He  spelled  the  woM,  in  1855, 
Sfniibirid.  Shell  smooth,  subpentahe- 
(Iral;  valves  sinuate.  Muscular  impres- 
sions consisting  of  two  pairs  of  very 
narrow  elongate  scars.  Type  S.  am- 
bigUR.  It  includes  Athyrts  trinuclea 
and  A;  snhtilitu. 

dawsoni,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
pt.  2,  p.  364,  Carboniferous. 

rotjersi,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol  8,  nt. 
2,  p.  364,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
Siphonotrt'tn  erotica  is  referred  by  Hall  to 

Hchizambon  (?)  caiuidensis. 
Spiripkra  aciculifera,  Rowley,  1893,  Am. 
Geol.,  vol.  12,  p  307,  Chouteau  Gr. 

canandaigure.  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol. 
8,  pt.  2,  p.  360,  Ham.  Gr. 

clavatula,  McChesney,  is  a  good  species. 

crispata.  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
pt.  2,  p.  360,  Niagara  Gr. 

lineata,  Martin,  refer  to  Reticularia  line- 
ata. 

macbridei,  Calvin,  1892,  Bull.  State  Univ. 
Iowa,  vol.  2,  p.  166,  Ham.  Gr. 

mundula,  liowley,  1893,  Am.  Geol.,  vol. 
12,  p.  307,  Burlington  Gr. 

norwoodi  is  described  in  Expl.  40th  Par- 
allel, vol.  4,  p.  39. 

perplexa,  McChesney,  is  a  good  species 
from  the  Coal  Meas. 

pulchrn,  Meek,  refer  to  Spiriferina  pul- 
chra.  It  is  described  in  Expl.  40th 
Parallel,  vol.  4,  p.  85. 

solidirostris  is  described  in  Bull.  Deni- 
son  Univ.,  vol.  3,  p.  47. 

subventricosa,  McChesney,  1859,  Desc. 
New  Spec.  Foss.,  p.  44,  Coal  Meas. 

transversa,  McChesney,  is  a  good  species, 
and  is  on  p.  42. 

urbana,  Calvin,  1892,  Bull.  State  Univ. 
Iowa,  vol.  2,  p.  165,  Ham.  Gr. 

williamsi.  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8, 
pt.  2,  p.  361.,  Chemung  Gr. 
Spirikerisa  gonionota.  Meek,  1877,  Expl. 
40th  Parallel,  vol.4,  p.  84,  Carbonifer- 
ous. 
STREPTORHVNonus  creuistria,  Phillips, 
(misspelled  on  p.  378,  crenistriatum,) 
is  not  an  American  species. 


desideratum.    Hall,    1892,    (Orthothetes 

desiderafcus,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8.  p.  345, 

AVaverly  Gr. 
fiabellum  and  hydraulicum  are  described 

and  illustrated  in  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.   7, 

pp.  410  and  421. 
inrpquale,  Ha'l,  1858,  (Orthis  inrequalis,) 

'xeo.  liep.  xowa,  p.  490,  Chouteau  or 

Kinderhook  Gr. 
kaskaskiense,  McChesney,  1859,  (Orthis 

kaskaskiensis,)  Desc.  New  Spec.  Foss., 

p.  31,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 
oiridentitliii.    See  Meekella  occidentalis. 
))iirnnklnU».    See  Meekella  pyramidalis. 
richmonda,    McChesney,    1859,    (Orthis 

richmoi'da,)  Desc.  New  Spec.  Foss.,  p. 

32,  Coal  Meas. 
winchelli,  Hall,  1892,  (Strophomena  win- 

chelli,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  p.  344,  Galena 

Gr. 
Stricklanoinia  tripleitiana,  Foerste.    Not 

defined  so  as  to  be  recognized. 
STROpnAT.osiA  beecheri,  Rowley,  1893,  Am. 

Geol.,  vol.  12,  p.  308,  Chouteau  Gr. 
STROPnEonoNTA,  Hall,  instead  of  Stropho- 

donta.     [Ety.  stropheos,  heart;  odous, 

tooth'.') 
Strophomena  bUlingui,  Wlnchell  and  Schu- 
chert, Syn.  for  Streptorhynchus  i-ec- 

tum. 
emaciata,  Winchell  and  Schuchert,  1895, 

Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  399,  Galena 

Gr.    It  looks  like  an  Orthis,  and  is  not 

a  Strophon  ena. 
hnnoverenais,  Foerste.    Not  defined  so  as 

to  be  recognized, 
lata,    Whlteaves,     1896,     (Rafinesquina 

lata,)  Can.  Rec.  Sci.,  vol.  6,  p.  172,  Low 

Sil. 
pinnodorsata,  Winchell    and   Schuchert, 

Syn.  for  Streptorhynchus  planumbo- 

num. 
itrhojiehli,  AVinchell  and  Schuchei't,  Syn. 

for  Streptorhynchus  subsulcatum. 
8eptata,  Winchell  and  Schuchert,  Syn.  for 

Streptorhynchus  subtentum. 
trentnnensis,    Winchell    and    Schuchert, 

Syn.  for  S^eptorhynchus  subtentum. 
Strophonella  costatula.   Hall,  1896,  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  pt.  2,  p.  359,  Niagara  Gr. 
crassa,  Rowley,  1894,  Am.  Geol.  vol.  13, 

p.  153,  Ham.  Gr. 
Syntropuia,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.  vol.  8, 

pt.  2.  p.  216.  The  type  is  Tripleaia  lat- 
eralis, Whitfield,  and  intended  to  in- 
clude Orthis  barabucnsis,  Stricklandinia 

arachne,  and  S.  arethusa. 
Syringothyris  missouri.  Hall,   1896,  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  8,  pt.  2,  p.   363,    Chou- 
teau Gr. 
Trimerblla   gaUensia   refer  to    Rhinobo- 

lus  galtensis. 
Triplasia  ulrichi,  Winchell  and  Schuchert, 

1895,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.   8,  p.  409, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
WniTPiBLDBLLA,  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 

8,  pt.  2,  p.  58.    A  genus  founded  on 

Atriwa  uitida  or  Meristina  nitida,  Pal. 

N.  Y.,  vol.  2,  p.  268,  as  the  type. 


3F.I,. — WHI. 


ZYG.~ARC. 


PTEROPODA. 


765 


^92,    (Orthothetes 
Y.,  vol.  8.  p.  345, 

cum  lire  described 
hio  Geol.,  vol.  7, 

Orthis  inrequnlis,) 
490,  Ohouteau  or 

ney,  1859,  (Orthis 
.  New  Spec.  Fobs., 

kellii  occiden talis, 
kella  pyi-amidalis. 
ey,  1859,  (Orthis 
few  Spec.  Fobs.,  p. 

Strophomena  win- 
3l.  8,  p.  344,  Galena 

tna,  Foerste.    Not 
ecognized. 
Itowley,  1893,  Am. 
,  Chouteau  Gr. 
[istead  of  Stropho- 


Zyoospira  uphami,  Winchell  and  Schu- 
chert,  1895,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p. 
468,  Galena  Gr. 


afjuila,  Sai-deson,  Syn.  for  Atrypa  exigua. 
putilla.  Hall,  1896,  Pal.  N.  Y,,  vol.  8.  pt. 
2,  pp.  167-365,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


Stropho- 
•t ;  odous, 


heos,  hear 

Vinchell  and  Schu- 
■eptorhynchus  rec- 

[id  Schuchert.  1895, 
al.  3,  p.  399,  Galena 
n  Orthis,  and  is  not 

Not  defined  so  as 

196,     (Rafinesquina 
,  vol.  6,  p.  172,  Low 

ill  and  Schuchert, 
ynchus  planumbo- 

id  Schuchert,  Syn. 
9  subsulcatum. 
Schuchert,  Syn.  for 
btentum. 

1    and    Schuchert, 
chussubtentum. 
a,   Hall,  1896,  Pal. 
p.  359,  Niagara  Gr. 
Am.  Geol.  vol.  13, 

,  Pal.  N.  Y.  vol.  8, 
ype  is  Triplesia  lat- 
iid  intended  to  in- 
mis,  Stricklandinia 

hUHtt. 

i,  Hall,   1896,  Pal. 
2,  p.    363,    Ohou- 

refer  to    Rhinobo- 

hell  and  Schuchert, 
inn.,  vol.  3,  p.  409, 

896,  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol. 
genus  founded  on 
erbtina  nitida,  Pal. 
as  the  type. 


.•0^0«' 


SUBKINGDOM  MOLLUSCA. 

CLASS  PTEROPODA. 


CoLEOLUS  cliutouetisis,   Foei'ste.     Not  de- 
fined so  as  to  be  recognized. 
CoNCLARiDA   is  an    Omer  established    by 
Miller  and  Gurley,  1893,  Bull.  No.  11, 
111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  22,  where 
it  is  claimed  that  the  Omer  may  not 
belong  to  the  Pteropoda  or  to  the  Gas- 
tiopoda,  and  as  the  Oi-der  was  anni- 
hilated,  in   Palaeozoic   times,   it    may 
even  belong  to  an  extinct  class  in  the 
Subkingdom    Molluaca.      The    family 
Conulariidje  is  discussed  at  the  same 
place. 
CoNULARiA  bilincata,  Foerste.    Too  poorly 
defined  to  be  recognized. 

blairi.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1893,  Bull.  No. 
3,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  73,  Chou- 
teau Gr. 

chesterensis  is  illustrated  in  Geo.  Sur. 
111.,  vol.  8,  pi.  11. 

gratiosa,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1893,  Bull. 
No.  3,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  74, 
St.  Louis  Gr. 

greenei.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 
No.  11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  27, 
Keokuk  Gr. 

niissouriensis  is  from  the  Keokuk  Gr. 

newberryi  is  illustrated  in  Ohio  Pal.,  vol. 
2,  pi.  18. 

I'oeperi,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 
No.  11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  26, 
Coal  Meas.. 

sedaliensis.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896, 
Bull.  No.  11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  28,  Burlington  Gr. 


spergenensis.  Miller  and  Gurley,    1893, 

Bull.  No.  3,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

74,  St.  Louis  Gr. 
Enxtiostoma,  Miller  and  (xurley,  1896,  Bull. 

No.  11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  29. 

[Ety.    enchos,    swoi-d ;    stoma,   blade.] 

Shell    smooth,    elongate,    lanceolate ; 

ti't>,isverse  section  more  or  less  rounded 

or  narrowly  subovate.    Shell  substance 

thin,  solid,  flexible,  homy,  lime-phos- 
phate.   Type  E.  lanceolatum. 
lanceolatum,  S.  A.  Miller,  1892,  Advance 

Sheets  18th  Rep.  Geo.  Sur.  Ind.,  p.  63, 

Chouteau  Gr. 
Hifollthellus  is   generally    regai-ded    as  a 

Brachiopod,  artd  the  same  that  was 

named  by  Hall,  Discinella. 
Hyomthes  alatus,  Whiteaves,  1892,  Oont. 

to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  342,  Devonian, 
ceratophilus,  Clarke,  1894,  13th  Rep.  St. 

Geol.  N.  Y.,  p.  172,  Up.  Held  Gr. 
dubius.  Miller  and 

Faber,  1894,  Jour.   k-«  ^^ 

Cin.    Soc.   Nat. 

Hist.,  vol.    17,  p. 

155,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
gracilior,  Matthew, 

1894,  Trans.  N.  Y. 

Acad.    Sci.,   vol. 

14,  p.  130,  Up.  Ta- 

conic.  Fig.  i409._Hyollthes 

versaulesensis.  Mil-    versalUesensls.mag- 

ler    and    Faber,     nlfled  4  diameters. 

1894,  .Tour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 

17,  p.  155.  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


CLASS  GASTROPODA. 


Anvhraoopupa  ohioensis  is  described  and 
illustrated  in  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  491. 
Archinacella,  Ulrich,  1897, 
Geo.  Sur.   Minn.,  vol. 
3,  p.  821.    No  generic 
character   is   men- 
tioned that  will  distin- 
guish it  from   Trybli- 
dium,  and,  if  not  a  full  synonym,  in 
all  aspects  it  can  not  have  the  force  of 


FJg.  1410.— AclJsl- 
na  bellllineata. 


more  than  a  catalogue  name.  Part  of 
the  species  referred  to  it  belong  to 
Tryblidium,  and  others  may  belong  to 
Carinaropsis. 

cingulata.    See  Tryblidium  cingulata. 

depressa.    See  Tryblidium  depressum. 

poiversi.    See  Tryblidium  powersi. 

richmotidensis,  Syn.  for  Tryblidium  in- 
dianense. 

rotunda.    Se 3  Tryblidium  rotundum. 


766 


GASTROPODA. 


AST.— CYC. 


rugatiiKi,  Syii.  foi*  Trybluliiim  indiiiii- 
ense. 

gewicarinala,  Syn.  forOupinaropsis  patel- 
liformirt. 

Hininlatri.r,  Syn.  for  CnrinnropsiH  pntel- 
lifoi'iiiiH. 

snht'dtiirxhi,  Syn.  forTryblidium  validum. 
Abtramtes,  Whiteaves,  1892,  Ooiit.  to  Can. 
Pal.,  p.  o23.  [Ety.  from  the  living 
genus  Antra  Until.]  Shell  conical,  im- 
perforate, flattened  at  the  base ;  per- 
iphery 8ubangular,  fringed  with  a 
thin,  regularly  lobate  or  sinuate  lat- 
eral expansion ;  columella  encircled 
with  a  single  narrow  but  prominent 
spiral  fold,  which  is  represented  by  a 
deep  spiral  groove  in  casts  of  the  in- 
terior. Type  A.  fnuhriatiiH,  described 
at  the  same  place,  from  the  Devonian. 
Bki-lerophon  alternodosus  is  illustrated 
and  described  in  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7, 
p.  479. 

biliiii-atiiH,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  B.  troosti. 


Fig.  1411.— Bellerophon  gorliyi,  front  and  dorsal 
views. 

blairi.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull.  No. 
11,  111.  St.  Mu8.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  21, 
Chouteau  Gr. 

capa.v,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  B.  mohri. 

cincinnatiensis.  Miller  and  Faber,  1894, 
Jour.  Cin.  Sec.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  17,  p. 
29,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

clausus,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  B.  troosti. 

exiguus,  Foerste,  1896,  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7, 
p.  548,  Niagara  Gr. 

globularis,  Miller  and  Faber,  1894,  .Tour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  p.  28,  Hud  Riv.  Gr. 

lindsleyi  is  described  and  figured  in  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  889. 

opertus,  Foerste,  Syn.  for  B.  exiguus. 

recurvus,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  B.  cincinnati- 
ensis. 

sedaliensis,  Miller  and  Gui-ley,  1896, 
Bull.  No.  11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  21,  Chouteau  Gr. 

similis,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  B.  platystoma. 

subangulans,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Bellero- 
phon cincinnatiensis. 

subglobulus,    Ulrich,     1897,    Geo.    Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  917,  Trenton  Gr. 
BuoANiA  crassa,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.    Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  893,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr, 

fUiptica,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  B.  intexta. 

emmonsi,  Ulrich,  byn.  for  B.  halli, 

frankfortensis,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Bellero- 
phon linds'e;):. 

halli,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol. 
3,  p.  886,  Trenton  Gr. 

imbricata,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Salpingostoma 
imbricata,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p. 
902,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


min'onemn,  Ulricl  ,  Syn.  for  Bellerophon 

lindsleyi. 
m'iiiin'Hoten»in,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  B.  halli. 
nana,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol. 

3,  p.  895,  Trenton  Gr. 
uaitlirilli'iiniH,   Ulrich,   Syn.    for   Bellero- 
phon lindsleyi. 
obsoleta,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Telranota  obso- 

leta,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  880, 

Trenton  Gr. 
pirficiitii,  Ulrich.     Not  defined  so  as  to 

be  recognized, 
richmondensis,   Ulrich,   1897,  (Salpingo- 
stoma richmondensis,)  (reo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  903,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
rnmtiiia,   Ulrich,   Syn.   for    Bellerophon 

lindsleyi. 
sculptilis,   Ulrich,    1897,   (Salpingostoma 

sculptilis,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p. 

902,  Trenton  Gr. 
»hiiulntrir,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Bucania  ex- 

pansa. 
singularis,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  894,  Trenton  Gr. 
subangulata,    Ulrich,    1897,    Geo.    Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  891,  Trenton  Gr. 
Hiililnta,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  B.  halli. 
Bucanop»i»,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Bucania. 
carinifera,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Bucania  cos- 

tata. 
Bucanospira,    Ulrich.    Proposed    without 

intelligent  definition. 
Carinaropsis  acuta,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  928,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
e.iphmata,  Ulrich.    Not  defined  so  as  to 

be  recognized. 
minima,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  C.  phalera. 
C'lathroHpira,   Ulrich,   Syn.    for  Pleuroto- 

maria. 
conica,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Pleurotomaria 

subconica. 
convexa,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Pleurotomaria 

subconica. 
Ccelocauliis.    A  subgenus  of  Murchisonia, 

proposed  by  Oehlert  in  1888,  but  not 

recognized  by  any  American  palaeon- 
tologist. 
negelctua,  Ulrich,  founded  on  a  fragment 

of  Murchisonia  gracilis. 
oehlerti.    See  Murchisonia  oehlerti. 
OoNOHOPELTis    compressa,    Ulrich,    1897, 

(Scenella  compressa,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  840,  Trenton  Gr. 
Conradella,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Oyrtolites. 
bellula,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Cyrtolites  ele- 

gans. 
fimbriata.    See  Cyrtolites  fimbriatus. 
grandis,  obliqua,  similis,  and  triangularis, 

Ulrich,  Synonyms  for  Cyrtolites  com- 

pressus. 
Cyolonema   gracile,   humerosum,,  inflatum, 

limatum,  mediale,  pulcheUum,  (preoc- 
cupied,) aimulans,  sublieve,  and  trans- 

versum,  Ulrich,  Synonyms  for  Oyclo- 

nema  bilix. 
pulcheUum,  Miller    and    Gurley,   1896, 

Bull.  No.  11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  19,  Keokuk  Gr. 
textile,  Ulrich,  1897,  ( Strophostylus  tex- 


AST.— CYC. 


CYR.— I.IO. 


GASTROPODA. 


767 


.  for  Bellerophon 

yn.  for  B.  Imlli. 
.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol. 

iyn.   for   Bellero- 

(Tetrnnota  obso- 
in.,  vol.  3,  p.  880, 

defined  so  as  to 

,  1897,  (Salpingo- 
,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

iv.  Gr. 
ft)r    Bellerophon 

7,   (Snlpingostonia 
.  Minri.,  vol.  3,  p. 

I.  for  Bucania  ex- 

',  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
m  Gr. 

1897,    Geo.    Sur. 

Trenton  Gr. 
)r  B.  halli. 

for  Bucania. 
1.  for  Bucania  cos- 
Proposed    without 

1. 

ich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur. 

,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
)t  defined  so  as  to 

or  G.  phalera. 
yn.    for  Pleuroto- 

for  Pleurotomaria 

for  Pleurotomaria 

of  Murchisonia, 
t  in  1888,  but  not 
American  palseon- 

ed  on  a  fragment 
ills. 

>nia  oehlerti. 
sa,    Ulrich,    1897, 
,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
m  Gr. 

.  for  Oyrtolites. 
or  Oyrtolites  ele- 

ites  fimbriatus. 
_«,  and  triangularis, 
w  Oyrtolites  com- 

nerosum,  inflatum, 
ulchellum,  (preoc- 
ubliere,  and  trans- 
onyms  for  Oyclo- 

nd    Gurley,   1896, 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

Strophostylus  tex- 


tilis,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  1064, 

Trenton  Gr. 
OvKToiiiTKH   dilatatus,    Ulrich,   1897,  Geo. 

Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  865,  Black  River 

Gr. 
iliHJunctus,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  0.  ornatus. 
fimbriatus,    Ulrich,     1897,    (0«)nradella 

fimbriata,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p. 

907,  Trenton  Gr. 
nitidulus,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  0.  carinatus. 
Ijarvus,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  0.  cai'inatus. 
retrorsus,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  C.  ornatus. 
subacutus,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Oxydiscus  sub- 

acutus,)   Geo.   Sur.   Minn.,   vol.  3,   p. 

913,  Trenton  Gr. 
l/oungi,  Foerste.     Not  defined  s»)  as  to 

be  recognized. 
Oyrtonella    horrida,   Olarke,    1893,    12th 

Ann.    Rep.    N.    Y.    St.    Geol.,    p.   48. 

Probably  a  Platyceras,  but  too  p«)orly 

defined  for  recognition. 
CijrtoHpini,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Subulites. 
bieiinala.  (ortilii*,  and    wifkoffciiniH.     See 

Subulites. 
Dentalium  nuirtini  is  described  and  illus- 
trated in  Ohio  Geol..  vol.  7,  p.  423. 
Di/eriii,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Bucania. 
KccvMOMFirALrs   contiguus,   Ulrich,  1897, 

Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  1037,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
suhrotumlns,    Ulrich,    Syn.    for    Kccyli- 

oniphulus  undulatus. 
Ecrfilioptt'niH   bt'hnfrnHin,    Ulrich,   Syn.  for 

Ophileta  owenana. 
Eotomnria,  Ulrich,  Syn.  ft>r  Pleurotomaria. 
canal ifera,  see  Pleurotomaria  canalifera. 
fiUvata,  see  Scalites  elevatus. 
labioxa,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for   Pleurotomaria 

canalifera. 
vicinn,    Ulrich,   Syn.   for  Pleurotomaria 

dry ope. 
Eucommpira,   Ulrich,    Syn.   for    Pleuroto- 
maria. 
plauibasalis,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Pleuroto- 
maria missouriensis. 
EuNEMA  brevispira,  Whiteaves,  1892,  Oont. 

to  Oan.  Pal.,  p.  320,  Devonian, 
^    clathratulum,  Whiteaves,  1892,  Oont.  to 

Can.  Pal.,  p.  322,  Devonian, 
speciosum,    VVhiteaves,    1892,   Oont.    to 

Oan.  Pal.,  p.  321,  Devonian, 
subspinosum,  Whiteaves,  1892,  Oont.  to 

Oan.  Pal.,  p.  321,  Devonian. 
EuoMPirALUs      subtrigonalis,     Whiteaves, 

1892,  Oont.  to  (Jan.   Pal.,  p.  326,  De- 
vonian, 
winonensis,  Sardeson,  1896,  Bull.  Minn., 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  96,  Magnesian  Gr. 
FusispiRA  angusta,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  1079,  Trenton  Gr. 
convexa,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  1078,  Trenton  Gr. 
intermedia,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  F.  inrtata. 
nobllis,   Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.   Sur.   Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  1078,  Trenton  Gr. 
planulata,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  1078,  Trenton  Gr. 
schucherti,  Uli'ich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  1076,  Black  Riv.  (Jr. 


suhbrei'in,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  K.  inflata. 
sulcata,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  F.  schucherti. 
Oijronema,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Oyclonema. 
diiplicatinii,   Ulrich,   Syn.  for    Pleuroto- 
maria f>ercarinata. 
HelrionopsiK,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Tryblidium. 
unbcanntita,    Ulrich,   may  be   a  Oarina- 

ropsis. 
llsiiicoTOMA  declivis  is  figured  in  (teo.  Sur. 

Minn.  vol.  3,  o.  1036,  from  the  Trenton 

Gr. 
maryinala,  Ulrich.     Not  defined  so  as  to 

be  recognized, 
peccatonica,  Sai-deson,  1896,  Bull.  Minn. 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  97,  Magnesian  Gr. 
HoLoHEA   ampla,   Ulrich,   1897,  (teo.   Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  1065,  Trenton  Gr. 
appressa,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Miiui., 

vol.  3,  p.  1065.  Trenton  Gr. 
concinnula,     Uh-lch,     1897,    (teo.     Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  1066,  Trenton  Gr. 
excelsa,   Ulrich,  1897,  (xeo.   Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  1067,  Trenton  Gr. 
grandis.  Miller   and   (Jurley,  1896,  Bull. 


Fit?.  1412.— Holopea  grandls,  liitt-riil  vi«w. 

No.  11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  19, 
Keokuk  Gr. 

insignis,  Ulrich,   1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  1065,  Trenton  Gr. 

newtonensis  is  described  and  illustrated 
in  Ohio  (xeol.,  vol.  7,  p.  477. 

parvuln,  Ulrich,   1897,  (ieo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3  p.  1067,  Trenton  (Jr. 

rotunda,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  1066,  Trenton  Gr. 

similis,   Ulriclv,    1897,   (Jeo.  Sur.   Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  1066,  Trenton  (Jr. 

supraplana,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Jeo.  Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  1068,  Trenton  Gr. 
HoRMOTOMA  was  Suggested  by  Salter  as  a 
subgenus  of  Murchisonia,  with  Mur- 
chisonia gracilis  as  the  tyi)e,  in  1859, 
Oan.  Org.  Rem.  Dec.  1,  p.  18.  It  h:is 
not  come  into  use  among  palieontolo- 
gists. 

salteri,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Murchisonia  gra- 
cilis. 

unbangidata,    Ulrich,   Syn.   for  Murchi- 
sonia gracilis. 

trentonemtis,    Ulrich,    Syn.    for    Murchi- 
sonia bellicincta. 

wiiiiiipegenxix.     See  Murchisonia   winni- 
pegeiisis. 
Kokenia,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Bucania. 
Liospiru,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Raphistoma. 


14 


m 


768 


GASTROPODA. 


I,OP.— MUR. 


abi'upto,    Ulrlch,   Hyn.    for    RaphiHtoina 

.    lapicida. 

angvMata  and  ohtusa,  Ulrich,  Synonyms 

for  Pleurotomaria  progne. 
angulttta,  mvndula,  auhconcava,  and  rii- 
gata,  Ulrich,  Synonyms  for  Pleuroto- 
mai'ia  eugenia. 
ihcipienfi,  refer  to  Raphistoma  decipiens. 
persimilis,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Pleurotomaria 
helena. 
Lophospira  aftnonnt*,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Mur- 
chisonia  medialis. 
acuminata.    See  Murchisonia  acuminata. 
ampla.    See  Murchisonia  ampla. 
a-ntralin.    See  Murchisonia  centralis. 
c(>ncinnula,fillmorensis,ohliqua, perforata, 
procera,  and  pulchella,  Ulrich,"  Syno- 
nyms for  Murchisonia  millei'i. 
conoidea.    See  Murchisonia  conoiden. 
couradana,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Murcliisonia 

ventricosa. 
decuma,  producta,  and  tenuistriata,  Ul- 
rich, Synonyms  for  Murchisonia  peran- 
gulata. 
humiliit.    See  Murchisonia  huniilis. 
knoxvillenma.    See  Trochonema  knoxvil- 

lense. 
lirata.    See  Murchisonia  lirata. 
mi'diuUs   and   medialis   tar.    bvrginensis. 

See  Muichisonia  medip'is. 
notahilis.    See  Trochonema  notabilo. 
oweni.    See  Murchisonia  oweni. 
peracuta.    See  Murchisonia  pei-acuta. 
perlamellosa.    See  Murchisonia  perlamel- 

losa. 
qiindrisulcata.    See  Murchisonia  quadri- 

sulcata. 
gaffordi.    See  Murchisonia  saffordi. 
apironema.    See  Murchisonia  spironema. 
trochonemoides.      See    Trochonema    tro- 
chonemoides. 
LoxoxEMA  altivolve,  Whiteaves,  1892,  Cont. 

to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  334,  Devonian. 
V   cingulatum,  Whiteaves,   1892,  Cont.   to 
Can.  Pal.,  p.  336,  Devonian, 
gracillimum,  Whiteaves,   1892,  Cont.  to 

Can.  Pal.,  p.  337,  Devonian, 
parvulum  and    plicatum   are  described 
and  illustrated  in  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7, 
[)p.  424  and  486. 
regxdare,  refer  to  Macrochilina  regularis. 
winnipegense,    Whiteaves,     1893,    Can. 
Rec.  Sci.,  p.  326,  Trenton  Gr. 
Maclurea  crassa,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.    3,    p.    1040, 
Trenton  Gr., 
depressa,  Ulrich,   Syn.  for 

Maclurea  bigsbyi. 
knoxvillensis,  Ulrich.    Not 
defined  so  as  to  be  recog- 
nized. 
ni7i</a, Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Mac- 
lurea bigsbyi. 
Madurina,  Ulvich,  Syn.   for 
Fij?    1413.—         Maclurea. 
Macrochilina  Maorocuilina      prisca     and 
blttlrl.  subcorpulenta    are    de- 

scribed and  illustrated  in  Ohio  Geol., 
vol.  7,  pp.  424  and  478. 


cpulehlla,  Whiteaves,  1892,  Cent,  to  Can.    !^ 

Pal.,  p.  340,  Devonian, 
regularis,  instead  of  Loxonema  regulare. 

It  is  described  and  illustrated  in  Ohio 

Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  485. 
Meekoapira,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Polyphemopsis. 

subconica.    See  Subulites  subconica. 
Murchisonia  ampla,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Lopho- 
spira ampla,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  8 

p.  981,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
acuminata,    Ulrich,    1897,    (Lophospii'a 

acuminata,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  8,  p. 

973,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
argylensis,  Sai-deson,  1896,  Bull.  Minn. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  97,  Shakopee 

Dolomite, 
centralis,  Uh-ich,  1897,  (Lophospira  cen- 
tralis,) Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  979, 

Trenton  Gr. 
conoidea,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Lophospira  co- 
noidea,; Ceo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  976, 

Trenton  Gr. 
I      elevata,    Ulrich,   1897,   (Lophospira    el- 
i         evata,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  977, 

Trenton  Gr. 
I      humilis,   Ulrich,   1897,  (Lophospira  hu- 

militi,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  968, 

Trenton  Gr. 
indianensi.ti.   Miller   and    Gurley,    1896, 

Bull.  No.  11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  18,  Keokuk  Gr. 
lirata,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Lophospira  lirata,) 

Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  968,  Utica  Gr. 
medialis,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Lophospira  med- 
ialis,) Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  973, 

Trenton  Gr. 
whlerti,      Ulrich,      1897,      (Ca'locaulus 

(I'hlerti,)  Geo.   Snr.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p. 

1020,  Galena  Gr. 
oweni,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Lophospira  oweni,) 

Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  980,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
peracuta,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Lophospira  per- 
acuta,) Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  976, 

Trenton  Gr. 
perlamellosa,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Lophospira 

perlamellosa,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3, 

p.  985,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
putilla,    .oai-deson,     1896,    Bull.     Minn. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.   4,  p.  98,  Oneota 

Dolomite, 
pygnipea,  Rowley,  1895,  Am.  Geol.,  vol. 

16,  p.  222,  Chouteau  Gr.     Very  poL  i  ly 

defined, 
quadrisulcata,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Lophospira 

quadrisulcata,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol. 

3,  p.  967,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
safToi'di,   Ulrich,  1897,  (Lophospira   saf- 
fordi,) Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  982, 

Trenton  Gr. 
spironema,    Ulrich,    1897,    (Lophospira 

spironema,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p. 

983,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
textilis,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Schizolopha  tex- 

tilis,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  992, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
winnipegensis,    Whiteaves,   1897,   (Hor- 

motoma    winnipegensis,)    Pal.     Fobs, 

vol.  3,  p.  192,  Low.  Sil. 


top.— MUR. 

?92,  Cent,  to  Can.    '' 

Konema  regulare. 
ustrnted  in  Ohio 

»•  PolyphemopBis. 
;e8  BUDconioa. 
Ich,  1897,  (Lopho- 
ur.  Minn.,  vol.  3 

897,    (liophospiia 
r.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p. 

1896,  Bull.  Minn. 
4,  p.  97,  Shakopee 

(Lophospira  cen- 
nn.,  vol.  3,  p.  979, 

,  (Lopliospira  co- 
linn.,  vol.  3,  p.  976, 

,  (Lophospira    el- 
inn.,  vol.  3,  p.  977, 

,  (Lophospii-a  hu- 
inn.,  vol.  3,  p.  968, 

md  Gurley,  1896, 
,.  Mas.  Nat.  Hist., 

Lopliospira  limta,) 
.  3,  p.  968,  Utica  Gr. 
,  (Tjophospira  med- 
Inn.,  vol.  3,  p.  973, 

897,  (Crelocaulus 
.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p. 

Lophospira  oweni,) 
ol.  3,  p.  980,  Tren- 

7,  (Lophospira  per- 
linn.,  vol.  3,  p.  976, 

1897,  (Lophospira 
Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3, 

1896,  Bull.  Minn. 
)1.   4,  p.  98,  Oneota 

95,  Am.  Geol.,  vol. 
a  Gr.    Very  pocily 

.,  1897,  (Lophospira 
o.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol. 

Gr. 

7,  (Lophospira  sui- 
^inn.,  vol.  3,  p.  982, 

1897,    (Lophospira 
Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p. 

,  (Schizolopha  tex- 
[inn.,  vol.  2,  p.  992, 

teaves,   1897,   (Hor- 
rensis,)    Pal.     Foss, 
Sil. 


NAT.— POL. 


GASTROPODA. 


769 


Naticopbih  inornata.Whiteaves,  1892, ('ont. 
to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  333,  Devonian, 
manitobensis,  Whiteaves,  1892,  Cont.  to 

Can.  Pal.,  p.  332,  Devonian, 
ortoni  and  ziczac  are  described  and  illus- 
trated in  OhioGeo.,  vol.  7,  pp.  489  and  477. 
ventrica,  Norwood  and  Pratten,  instead 
of  ventricosa. 
Omosjnra,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Scalites. 

laticinetu.    See  Scalitea  laticinctus. 
ONYonooniLus  nitidulus,  Clai-ke,  1894,  i3tli 
Kep.  St.  Geol.  N.  Y.,  p.  172,  Marcellus 
Shale. 
Ohjiilkta  alturensis,  Sai-deson,  1896,  Bull. 
Minn.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  98, 
Oneota  Dolomite, 
angularis,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Ophiletina  an- 
nularis,) Geo.   Sur.  Minn.,  vol.   3,   p. 
1031,  Black  Riv.  Gr. 
complanata  var.  nana  is  in  Expl.  40th 

Parallel,  instead  of  4th. 
fausta,  Sai-deson,  1896, Bull.  Minn.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  75,  St.  Peter  Sand- 
stone, 
sublaxa,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Ophiletina  sub- 
laxa,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  1030, 
Trenton  Gr. 
(Jlthiktina,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Ophileta. 
Oxiidiscus  suhacutus.    See  Cyrtolites  suba- 

cutus. 
Oirenella,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Bellerophon. 
I'ai-.kaom.ea    humilis,   Uh'ich,    1897,  (Jeo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  837,  Trenton  (Jr. 
Piilnopupa,  Foerste,  and  also  the  type  P. 
uhrnpta.    Too  poorly  defined  to  be  rec- 
ognized. 
Pici,A(}iELLA,    Matthew, 
1894,  Trans.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  14, 
p.  13L,  Up.  Tjiconic. 
Siiell  few,  whorled, 
discoid,     flattened, 
outer  edge  angular, 
slightly  tumid  be- 
low;   upper   and 
lower    lips    arched 
forward  in  the  middle.     Type  P.  at- 
lantonles,    described 
at   the   same    place 
from  the  Up.  Taco- 
nic. 
Pi.ATYCERAS  cyrtolites 
'   is  from  the  Burling- 
ton Gr. 
ih'pressum,     Ulrich. 
Not  defined  so  as  to 
be  I'ecognized. 
indianense.  Miller  and 
Gurley,    1897,  Bull. 
No.  12,  111.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.    Hist.,    p.    4H, 
Ham.  Gr. 
parvulum,  Whiteaves, 
1892,  Cont.  to  Can. 
Pal.,   p.   331,   Devo- 
nian, 
squalodens  is  de- 
scribed and  illus- 


defined 


Via.  nil.— Plat.vccrds 
lMM>nvlllense. 


Fig.  1415.  — Platyce- 
ras  Indianense, 
lateral  view  of  a 
large  specimen. 


Hl«.— Plalyceras 
mlgsourleiise. 


vetulum,  Sanleson,  1896,  Bull.  Minn. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  76,  St.  Peter 
Sandstone. 
iriscDt.ginensis,  Ulrlcl 
as  to  l)e  recog- 
nized. 
Pi.ATVSoiirsMA.  Tlie 
type  is  /'.  rir- 
runlfH. 
Pi,  AT  V  STOMA  tu- 
rn id  inn,  \Vh  i  t- 
eaves,  1892.  The 
name  was  pr^^oo- 
cupied  by  Meek 
and  Wort  lien  in 
1860.    S»e  P.  whiteavesi. 

,,:-r-y.  whiteavesi,   n. 

\^'^j[/t>v  «P-    Pr()|>osed 

-m^y-^^^i  instead  of  P. 

I  u  m  i  il  a  m  , 
Whi  teaves, 
in  Cont.   t(» 
Can.   Pal.,   p. 
331,    '.A.   43, 
fig.    12,  De- 
vonian, I'entamerus  Point,  Lake  Man- 
itoba. 
Phihonpira,    Ulricli,    Syn.    for    Pleuroto- 
maria. 
xtfiata.     Soe  Pleurotomaria  striata. 
Pi.ErRoToMAiUA  aiens,  Sardeson,  1896,  Bull. 
Minn.  Aoiid.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  76,  St. 
Peter  Sandstone. 


FlK.  1117.  —  Flat;.  .St  o  in  II 
broadheadt,  front  ii  n  ( 
suinmlt  views. 


trated  in  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  423. 


Fig.    lliK.  —  Pleurotomaria    imrll,   front    view, 
sliowing  aperture  and  height  of  shell. 

canalifera,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Eot<miaria  ca- 
nalifera,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p. 
1(X)2,  Trenton  Gr. 

Jilite.da,  Foerste.  The  name  was  preoc- 
cupied. 

margnritoides,  Whiteaves,  1897,  I'al. 
Foss.,  vol.  3,  p.  190,  Low.  Sil. 

iiiiuutia,  Rowley,  1895,  Am.  (tooI.,  vol.  16, 
p.  222,  Chouteau  (tr.     Poorly  defined. 

providencis,  Broadhead,  1896,  Am.  .Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  152,  p.  237,  Ham.  Gr. 

spenceri,  Whiteaves,  1892,  Cont.  to  Can. 
Pa!.,  p.  341,  Devonian. 

stokesiana,  Whiteaves,  1897,  Pal.  Foss., 
vol.3,  1-  190,  Low.  Sil. 

striata,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Plethogpira  stri- 
ata,) Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  '/ol.  3,  p.  1011, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

ventricosa,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Seelya  ventri- 
cosa,) Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  1(X>9, 
Calciferous  Gr, 
PoLVPUBMOPSis  melanoides  is  descrilied 
and  illustrated  in  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7, 
p.  478. 


V 


770 


GASTROPODA. 


I'RO.      TRO. 


IE':; 


I'   I 

♦ 
-i 


-     V 


I 


l\nt(nmrthia,  Uh'Ich,  Syn.  for  Bellerophon . 
concinna   and    HuhroinpriHitu,    Synonyms 

for  Belleroph(»n  inorrowenHis. 
graniMriafn    and    planodorisata,    Ulrich, 
Synonyms  for  Bellerophon  globulariH. 
obesa,      pevvoluta,      and      reclnngnlariH, 
Ulrich,    SynonyniH    for     Bellerophon 
bilobatUH. 
I'HKi'itoHiioKiTH     tectiformiu,     Whiteaves, 
,     1892,  Oont.  to  (!an.   Pal.,  p.  330,   De- 
vouiau. 
Kahmimtoma    alfine,    Foer«te,    1895,    Ohio 
(iPol.,vol.  7,  p.  55(),  Niagara  Gr. 
decipienH,    Ulrich,    1897,   (Liospira   de- 
cipiena,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  998, 
Trenton  Gr. 
leio8omelliim,SardeHon,  1896,  Bull.  Minn. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  99,  Oneota 
Dolomite. 
lewiHtonense,  SardeHon,  1896,  Bull.  Minn. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  99,  Oneota 
Dolomite, 
oweni,  Sai"deHon,  1896,  Bull.  Minn.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.   I'K),  Oneota  Dolo- 
mite. 
pefacutum,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  li.  lenticulare. 
richmoudeiiHis,  Ulrich,  Syn.   for  H.  len- 

ticnlare. 
ruidum,    Sai-deson,    1896,    Bull.    Minn. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  j).  101,  Sluikopee 
Dolomite. 
Uaplmtomina,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Uaphirttoma. 
R.   deuHculata,   modesta,    and    ragata, 
Synonyms  for  R.  lapicida. 
tSitlpin^ostniiin  imhrirata.    See  Bucania  im- 
bricata. 
rirhmondfn»in.    See  Bucania  rich.nond- 

ensis. 
sculptiHs.     See  Bucania  sculptilis. 
ScALiTi-w  elevatus,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Eotomaria 
elevata,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,   p. 
1005,  Trenton  Gr. 
JaticinctUH,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Omospira  lati- 
cincta,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  945, 
Trenton  Gr. 
HoENEiiLA    apinis,    Syn.    for    (Jonchopeltis 
compressa. 
helmt<n»i»,  Syn.  for  ('onchopeltis  minne- 

sotensia. 
cohipressii.     See  Oonchopeltis  compressa. 
magnifica.     Not  defined  so  as  to  be  recog- 
nized. 
radialis,  Syn.   for  ('onchopeltis  obtusa. 
Schizolopha,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Murchisonia. 
nioorei,  Syn.  for  Mui-chisonia  multigruma. 
textilis.    See  Murchisonia  textilis. 
Seelya,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Pleurotomaria. 
m'undula,  Vlvich.    Not  recognized  ;  prob- 
ably distorted  specimens  of  Gyclonema. 
ventncosa.     See    Pleurotomaria   ventri- 
cosa. 
Solenospira,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Murchisonia. 
Stenothbca  nngiiifo)'u>is.    See  Tryblidium 

unguiforme. 
Straparollina   obtusa,    Whiteaves,    1892, 

Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  328,  Devonian. 
Strapakolius  incarinatum,  Foerste,  1895, 
OhioGeol.,  vol.  7,  p.  552.  Niagara  Gr. 
intralobatus,  Sai'deson,  1896,  Bull.  Minn. 


Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  101,  Calcifer- 

0118 — Oneota  Dolomite, 
misaouriensis.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896, 

Bull.  No.   11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  20,  Chouteau  Gr. 
STRopnoHTviiUB    U'.vtUu.     See    Gyclonema 

textile. 
SiTBUMTKH  beloitensis,  Ulrich,   1897,  (reo. 

Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  1072,  Trenton  Gr. 
bicurvatus,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Oyrtospira  bi- 

curvata,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p. 

1074,  Trenton  Gr. 
canadensis,   Ulrich,    Syn.    for  Subulites 

elongatua. 
conrndi,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  S.  elongatus. 
directum,  Foerste,  Syn.  for  S.  gracilis, 
dixonensis,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  1071,  Trenton  (Jr. 
exactus,    Sardeson,    1896,    Bull.    Minn. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  101,  ('alcifer- 

ous  (xr. 
nanus,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol. 

3,  p.  1072,  Trenton  Gr. 
parvus,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.    Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  1072,  Trenton  Gr. 
pergracilia,  Ulrich.     Not  defined  so  as  to 

be  recognized. 
planilaieralh,   Foerste.    Too  poorly  de- 
fined to  be  recognized, 
regularis,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  1072,  Trenton  Gr. 
subconicus,    Ulrich,    1897,   (Meekospira 

subconica,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  j). 

1080,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
tortills,   Ulrich,   1897,    (Cyi'tospira  tor- 

tilis,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  1074, 

Trenton  Gr. 
wykoffensis,    Ulrich,    1897,    (Oyrtospira 

wykoffensis,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3, 

p.  1074,  Trenton  Gr. 
Tetrimota,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Bucania. 
rnacra    and    sexcarinnta,   Synonyms    for 

Bucania  bidoi'sata. 
obsoleta.     See  Bucania  obsoleta. 
Trepospira,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Pleurotoma- 
ria. 
Trociionema  nltiim,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Pleu- 

romaria  niota. 
arctatum,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  1054,  Trenton  Gr. 
belluhim,   Ulrich,   Syn.  for  B.   eccentri- 

cum.  , 

eccentricum,    Ulrich,    1897,    Geo.    Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  1049,  Trenton  Gr. 
fragile,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  T.  umbilicatum. 
knoxvillense,  Ulrich,   1897,  (Lophospira- 

knoxvillensis,)  Geo.   Sur.   Minn.,  vol. 

3,  p.  989,  Trenton  Gr. 
madisonenae  and  rugosuni,  Ulrich,  Syn- 
onyms for  T.  umbilicatum. 
nitidum,  Ulrich,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  1053,  Utica  Gr. 
notabile,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Lophospira  no- 

tabilis,)  Geo.  Sur.    Minn.,   vol.   3.    p. 

990,  Black  Kiv.  Gr. 
obsoletum,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  1054.  Trenton  Gr. 
retrormm,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  T.  subcras- 

sum. 


TRY.-  -  HAR. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


771 


See    C'yclonenm 


lyn.    for  Subulites 


mbbinsi,  Ulncli,  1897,  (ie«>.  Siir.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  |).  1053,  Trenton  (Jr. 
MKlteri,  Ulrich,    1897,  (Jeo.   Hiir.   Minn., 

vol.  3,  I).  1053,  Trenton  (Jr. 
itimile,  Ulrich.  Notdeflned. 
rtul)crH8Hinn,    Ulrich,    1897,     (Jeo.    Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  1051,  Trenton  Gr. 
trochonienoideH,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Jeo.  Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  990,  Trenton  (rr. 
ingrann,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  T.  beloitenHe. 
Tkvbltdiitm  cinKillntum,  Ulrich,  1897,  (Ar- 

chiniicellRcingulatH,)Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  829,  Trenton  (ir. 
denressuni,   Ulrich,   1897,   (ArchiniicellK 

aepressu,)  Geo.  Sur.,  Minn.,  v(»l.  3,  p. 

830,  Trenton  Gr. 
inadisoui'iixi',  refer  to  (/yrtoceriiin  nindi- 

Honensis. 


iiiiMliKtniii.     Too  poorly  ili'tined  to  Im'  im'c- 

oKni/ed. 
ptiwerni,  Ulrich,  1897,(Archinticellii  pow- 

ei-Mi,)  (ieo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  8'J9, 

Trenton  (Jr. 
repert.ini,  SiirdeMon,    189(1,   Mull.    Minn. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.4,  p.  102,  SlinkopiM* 

Dolomite, 
rotiniduni,    Ulrii^h,    1897,   ( Archinacolla 

rotunda,)   Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol,  3,  p. 

8.S5,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
Htriatuin,    Ulrich,    1897,     (llelcioMo|mirt 

striata,)  (ico.  .Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  H27, 

Hud.  J{iv.  Gr. 
unguiforn)<>,    Ulri«'h,    1897,    (Stcnotlit'ca 

unKuiforMiin,)  (ieo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3, 

p.  843.  Trenton  (Jr. 


-■•o^o«- 


CLASS  CEPHALOPODA. 


•ich,  Syn.  for  Pleu- 


It  is  very  clear  that  the  genus  NantUti«  does  not  exist  in  Falseozoic  rocits,  and 
that  the  species  referred  to  that  genus  belong  elsewhere.  Lituites  is  unknown  from 
North  America.  The  early  generic  references  of  authors  are  frequently  erroneous. 
Professor  Hyatt,  who  has  given  the  subject  profound  study,  has  divided  the  Class 
into  a  great  many  genera,  and  has  cited  foreign  authors,  whose  works  are  not  acces- 
sible to  me,  and  I  am  frequently  unable  to  understand  what  are  relied  upon  as 
generic  characters.  I  have  reproduced  such  definitions  as  I  have  had  an  opportunity 
to  examine,  though  characters,  which  he  regards  as  of  generic  value,  [  sometimes 
think  are  of  no  more  than  specific  importance. 


ApriEL.KCERAs,  Hyatt,  1883,  Proc.  Host. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  293.  [Ety. 
apheles,  smooth ;  keras,  horn.]  No  type 
specified.  Much  like  Dincitoeeras,  and 
said  to  include  D.  disciforme. 
Afhetooeras,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc . ,  vol .  32 ,  p .  447 .  [  E  ty .  aphetns ,  free ; 
irma,  horn.'j  Shell  smooth,  coiled  in 
the  same  plane,  but  not  in  contact. 
Whorls  in  section,  compressed,  ellip- 
tical, or  oviform,  the  venter  narrower 
than  the  dorsum.  Slphuncle  subven- 
tral.     Type  A.  americaniim. 

americanum,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  447,  Calciferous 
(?)  Or. 

attenuatum,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  449,  Calciferous  Gr. 

boreale,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  448.  Quebec  Gr. 

complanatum,  instead  of  Lituites  com- 
planatus. 

fai-nsworthi,  Billings,  1861,  (Lituites 
farnsworthi,)  Pal.  Foss.,  vol.  1,  p.  21, 
Calciferous  Gr. 


AscooEKAH    costulatum,   Wliiteaves*.    18J)6, 

Can.  Rec  Sci.,  vol.  »,  p.  394,  Low.  Sil. 

gibberosum,  Sardeson,  1896,  Bull.  Minn. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  102,  Oncota 

Dolomite. 

Babrasoeocekas,  Hyatt,  1883,  Proc.  Host. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  299.  [Kty. 
proper  name;  ki-niH,  horn.]  Large 
umbilicus,  and  compressed,  slightly 
costated,  or  smooth  whorls.  Ventral 
side  narrower  than  dorsal;  wlmrls 
barely  in  ccmtact;  siphon  above  the 
center;  septa  deeply  concave,  and  su- 
tures with  ventral  saddles,  lateral 
lobes,  and  dorsal  saddles,  without  an- 
nular lobes.  Type  Ji.  natator. 
convolvans.  Hall,  1847,  (Lituites  convol- 
vans,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  53,  Black 
Riv.  Gr. 
elrodi.  White,  1882,  (Gyroceras  elrinii,) 
nth  Ann.  Rep.  Geo.  Ind.,  p.  356,  Niag- 
ara Gr. 
minganense,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Ani.  Phil. 

Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  451,  Chnzy  Gr. 
natator,  Billings,  1859,  (Nautilus  natator,^ 


772 


CEPHALOPODA, 


CAM,— DIS. 


:•'•!- 


vol.  4,   p.  466, 
lOndcK-ei'HH 


Onn.   Nut.   iind  (ienl 

Chazy  Or. 
Camerotrran    hennepini.      Heo 

heniiepini. 
Ckn'trovrkah,  Hyatt,  IHH3,  Proc.  Host.  Hoc. 

Nat.  HiHt.,  vol.  22,  p.  288.     [Ety.  kni- 

ti'iiu, n*\mr\  A;<Trt/i,horii.]   V«')nrlHcoiii- 

pi'eHH(>d  ;  itbdoinoti  hollow,  HomotiiiiPH 

imrrow,  with  a   row  of  tuberoleH  on 

each  Hide.    Huturow  have  deep  lateral 

dorsal   and   ventral    lol)e8,   the   latter 

V-shaped.     Type  (\  mnmlU-uiii'. 
animonis.  Hall,   18 '0,   (Discitew  aninio- 

nis,)  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  425.  Up. 

Held.  CJr. 
marcellense,  Vaniixeui,  1842,  ((loniatiteH 

niarcellensis,)  (leo.  Hiir.  .Id  Dist.  N.  Y., 

p.  146,  MarcelluH  .Shale. 
C<KT,o(>AH'rBRouBKAH,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am. 

Phil.  Hoc,  vol.  32,  p.  498.     He  says  the 

fteniiH  is  defined  in  4th  Ann.  Uep.  (reo. 

Hiir.  Texas,  but  it  is  not  in  my  copy. 

He  describes  ('ivloguHlemcentu   r<(niui' 

rulatiim  in  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Hoc,  vol.  32, 

p.  498,  from  the  (Carboniferous. 
CoLooERAH,  Hyatt,  1893, 4th  Ann.  Rep.  Geo. 

Sur.  Texas,  p.  449.    Type  V.  globatum. 
^lobulare,   Hyatt,    1893,  4th   Ann.    Uep. 

Geo.  Sur.  Texas,  p.  452,  Coal  Meas. 
Oyci.omti'iteh,  lieniele,  but  I  have  no  ref- 
erence to  his  work, 
americanus,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 

Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  505.     Group  of  rocks 

not  I'eferi'ed  to.    No  illustration. 
CvRTocERAS    cliutonense,    Foerste,    1896, 

Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  534,  Niagara  Gl. 
cretaceum  is  described  and   illustrated 

in  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  429. 
dresbachense.Sai'deson,  1896,  Bull.  Minn. 

Acad.  Nat.  Hci.,  vol.  4,  p.  102,  Oneota 

Dolomite, 
dunleithense,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896, 

Bull.  No.   11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  30,  Trenton  Gr. 
eatoiienae,  {j\&ypo\e,  1878,  ((jlyptodendron 

eatonense,)  Am.  .lour.  .Sci.,  vol.  115,  p. 

302,  Niagara  Gr.    The  specimen  is  so 

poor  that  the  specific  name  is  of  no 

value, 
featheratonhaughi ,   Clarke,    1897,   Gso. 

Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  807,  TrMntc.i  Gr. 
houghtoni,  Clarke,  1897,  Geo.  Sui .  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  807,  Trenton  Gr. 
kansasense,    Miller    and    Gurley,    1896, 

Bull.  No.  7,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  88,  Up.  Coal  Meas. 
I'aticurvatum,  Whiteaves,  1896,  Can.  Rec. 

Sci.,  vol.  6,  p.  365,  Low.  Sil. 
maximum.    See  Nephriticeras  maximum, 

instead  of  Nautilus  maximus. 
metellus.    See  Mtelonoceras  metellus. 
ininneapolis,    Clarke.   1897,    Geo.    Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  808,  Trenton  Gr. 
norwoodi,  Clarke,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  809,  Trenton  Gr. 
scofleldi,  Clarke,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  810,  Trenton  Gr. 
shumai'di,  Clarke,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  810,  Trenton  Gr. 


iiiiiliilutiim,  refer  to  Hallocerna  undula- 
tum. 

CvRTocRRtNA  madisonenHiH,  instead  of  Try- 
blidium  madisonense. 
schoolcrafti,    Clarke,     1897,    Geo.    Hur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  774,  Trenton  Gr. 

Dri.tochrah,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
.Soc,  vol.  32,  I).  449.  [Ety,  tIfltoH,  n 
scroll;  kernn,  horn.]  Shell  similar  to 
Aphetoceras,  but  more  complicated. 
^^h(n*lB  similar  in  section,  but  grow 
more  rapidly  In  the  ventro-doraal diam- 
eters. .Siphuncles  large  and  ventral. 
Whorls  in  contact  in  the  earlier  epem- 
bryonic  stages  or  throughout  the  ephc- 
bic  stage.  A.  departure  from  the  spiral 
regularly  takes  place  in  the  gerontic; 
stage  (n*  earlier;  sometimes  the  entire 
ephebic  stage  is  free.  No  impressed 
zone.  Type  D.  planum. 
|)lanum,  Ilyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  450,  Calciferous  Gr. 

Dhcitv*.  This  name  was  twice  preoccu- 
pied before  DeHaan  used  it  in  1825,  in 
his  monograph,  page  41.  His  defini- 
tion was  without  illustration,  and  t<M> 
brief  to  describe  a  genus.  McCoy,  in 
1844,  used  the  woi*d  in  his  Hynop.  Carb. 
Foss.,  p.  17,  and  for  the  genus  defined 
by  McCoy,  Hyatt  has  proposed  DiMeitn- 

ammotih.    .See  Centroceras  ammonis. 

morci'llenKin.  'See  Centroceras  marcel- 
lence. 
DisoiTocERAH,  Hyatt,  1883,  Proc,  Bost.  Hoc, 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  292.  It  includes 
species  with  quadragonal  whorls,  hav- 
ing the  abdomen  slightly  convex,  sides 
flattened,  the  dorsum  very  gibbous, 
and  having  a  slight  impresshm.  The 
young  are  ridged  longitudinally,  with 
prominent  transverse  striae,  not  sub- 
spinous. The  sutures  have  ventral  and 
lateral  lobes  and  broad  dorsal  saddles, 
with  small  annular  lobes.  Siphon 
above  the  center.  Living  chamber 
from  one-fourth  to  three-fourths  of 
a  volution.  Aperture  with  a  deep 
ventral  sinus.  Type  D.  costelltitum . 
The  Disciten  must  be  referred  to  this 
genus. 
DisoooBRAS,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  500.  [Ety.  <li»koii, 
quoit;  keras,  horn.]  Discoid,  planor- 
bicular,  concave  on  both  sides.  Vohi- 
tions  three  or  more,  8li||;htly  embrac- 
ing, with  transverse  section  nearly  cir- 
cular. Surface  mai'ked  by  distant  cos- 
tee,  which  cross  the  sides  obliquely 
backward,  curving  more  strongly  on 
the  periphery,  indic&ting  a  profound 
sinus  in  the  lip.  Imbricating  stritu  cf 
growth  between  the  costse.  Type  D, 
antiquissimum. 

canadense,  Whiteaves,  1897,  Pal.  Foes., 
vol.  3,  p.  227,  liOw.  Sil. 

graftonense.  Meek  and  Worthen,  instead 
of  Lituites  graftonensis. 

marshi,  Hall, Instead  of  Lituites  marahi. 


CAM.— Din. 


DOM.— CON. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


773 


iilloceriw  undulii- 
lis,  instend  of  T17- 

1897,  ( }(•().  Hiir. 
Trenton  (ir. 
,  Proc.  Am.  I'hil. 
.  fKty,  t\eUm,  A 
Hnell  similar  to 
tore  complicated, 
ection,  hut  Krow 
MitnMiorHnldiiini- 
Bi'f^e  and  ventral. 

the  earlier  epeni- 
ouKhoiit  the  ephe- 
ire  from  tlie  Hpiral 
!e  in  the  gerontiit 
letimes  the  entire 
e.  No  ImpreHHed 
ini. 

Prop.  Am.    I'hil. 
OalciferouH  (h*. 
UH  twice  preoccu- 

UMed  it  in  1825.  in 
e  41.  MiH  defini- 
iHtration,  and  too 
jenuH.  McOoy,  in 
n  his  Synop.  (!arl). 

the  Ki^nuH  delined 
f»  propoHed  Dii*eito- 

2tiriiH  amnumiB. 
ntroceraH  marcel- 

3,  Proc.  Boat.  Soc. 

.  292.    It  includes 

u;onal  whorlH,  hav- 

;htly convex,  sideu 

uni  very  gibbouH, 

impreHsion.    The 

ngitudinally,  with 

«e  strias  not  Hub- 

8  have  ventral  and 

ad  doraal  naddlcH, 

lobes.      Hiphon 

Living   eliamber 

three-fourths  of 

jre   with    a   deep 

>e    D,   costelltifnvi . 

referred  to  this 

Proc.  Am.  Phil, 
00.      [Ety.  (Hgkoii, 

Discoid,  planor- 
K)th  sides.     Volu- 

slightly  embrac- 
section  nearly  dr- 
ied by  distant  coh- 
sides  obliquely 
more  strongly  on 
!&.ting  a  profound 
ibricating  stria;  cf 
J  costse.    Type  D. 

,  1897,  Pal.  Foes., 
il. 

Worthen,  instead 
isis. 
>f  Lituites  marahi. 


multioostatum,  Whitfield,  iuHteadtif  liit- 
uites  multicostatUH. 

ortoni,  iuHtcad  of  Lituites  ortoiii. 
DoMATonoKAH,  Hyatt.      The  whorl  in  sec- 
tion is  distinctly  hexagonal  in  a  ma- 
ture state.  1 

militarium,  Hyatt,  1898,  4th  Ann.  Kep.  I 
(ieo.  Sur.  Texas,  p.  445,  (!oal  Meas.         I 

simplex,  Hyatt,  1893,  4th  Ann.  Uep.  <ieo.  \ 
Hur.  Texas,  t>.  441,  (!oal  Meas. 
Ei)AHiioci«RAs,    Hyatt,    1883,    Proc.    Bost. 
Hoc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  288.     [Ety. 
edauhoD,  a  seat;  ivms,  horn.]     Young  | 
shells  arcuate   until  a  late  stage    of  | 
growth,  with  whorls  fusiforn   in  sec-  I 
tion,  and  sutures  with  dorsal  and  ven- 
tral lobes  and  angular  lateral  saddles  ; 
but  the  siphon  shifts  from  the  venter, 
where  it  is  in  the  larva,   to  near  the 
center.    The  adult  is  close  coiled,  with 
flattened  sides  and  broad  lateral  sad- 
dles.   Type  K.  niotcnti'. 

niotense.     Meek     and     U'oi-then,    1865, 
(Temnocliilus    niotense,)    Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Phil.,  p.  260,  and  Geo.  Hur. 
111.,  vol.  6,  j).  523,  Keokulc  (ir. 
ENOOCRitAS.    Tlie  type  is  E.  sultKientrale. 

aiilema,  Clarke,  1897,  (ieo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  770,  (Nannoaulema,)  Trenton 
Gr. 

consuetum,  Hardeson,  1896,  Bull.  Minn. 
Acad.  Nat.  Hci.,  vol.  4,  p.  laS,  Hliak- 
opee  Dolomite. 

hennepini,    Clarke,    1897,   ((Jameroceras 
hennepini,)  (ieo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p. 
779,  Galena  Gr. 
Eniiolobus  (fibhoHHs,  Hyatt,  refer  to  Stea- 

roceras  gibbosum. 
Ehiiii'piocbrah,  Hyatt,  1883,  Proc.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  290.  [Ety. 
fphi/ritioti ,asaddle  ;  keran,  horn.]  Shell 
coiled  and  having  subacute,  prominent 
ventral  saddles ;  broad  lateral  lobes ; 
subacute  lateral  saddles  near  the 
shoulders,  and  bi'oad,  shallow  dorsal 
lobes.  Septa  creased  or  raised  into  a 
median  ridge  between  the  two  saddles. 
Type  E.fcrratum. 

montgomeryensis,  instead  of  Nautilus 
montgomeryensis. 
EuRYSTOMiTKS,  Schi'odcr,  1891,  Pal.  Abh. 
Dames  et  Kayser,  vol.  5,  p.  26.  [Ety. 
eurifs,  broad ;  stoma,  mouth ;  lithos, 
atone.]  Discoid,  much  like  Tarphy- 
ceras.  Siphuncle  subventran  in  the 
nepionic  and  ananeanic  substages,  be- 
coming extracentroventran  in  all  the 
later  stages  of  development,  or  it  may 
remain  nearer  the  venter.  Growth 
more  rapid  than  in  Tarphyceras,  fewer 
whorls  in  the  same  diameter,  and 
ventro-dorsal  diameter  longer.  Whorl 
may  be  rounded  in  early  Hfe,  bui  ac- 
quires a  more  or  less  flattened  ven- 
ter and  primitive  lateral  and  ill-deflned 
umbilical  zones.  Umbilical  perfora- 
tion large,  and  the  impressed  zone  is 
a  contact  furrow  not  generated  until 
the  whorls  come  in  contact.    The  con- 


tact furrow  is  deeper  than  in  Tarphii- 
remit,  Innly  chaml>er  free  and  variable 
in  length.  Th«>  aiierture  has  lateral 
crests,  most  prominent  opposite  the 
centers  of  the  lateral  zones.  Sutures 
straight  or  sinuous.     Type  E.  kiUuijiji. 

apollo,  instead  of  liituites  apollo. 

glblxmum,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc.  vol.  32,  p.  443.  Calciferous  (Jr. 

imperator,  instead  of  liituites  imper- 
ator. 

kellog|L(i,  Whittield,  1880,  (Nautilus  kel- 
loggi,)  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat,  Hist.,  vol. 
1,  p.  32H,  Calciferous  (rr. 

plicatus,  Whiteaves,  189({,Can.  Kec.  Sci., 
vol.  fl,  p.  .395,  r.ow.  Sil. 

robertsoni,  instead  of  Lituites  robert- 
soni. 

rotundus,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  .32,  p.  443,  Calciferous  (I r. 

undatus,  Emmons,  1842,  (Inachus  unda- 
tus,)  Geo.  Uep.  N.  Y.  394,  and  Pal. 
N.  Y.,V(»1  l,p.  52,  Black  Uiv.  (Jr. 

undatus,  var.  occidentalis,  Hall,  1861, 
(Lituites  undatus  var.  occidentalis,) 
kep.  of  Progr.  Wis.,  p.  38,  Black  Uiv. 
Gr. 

virginianus,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc  \n\.  Phil. 
.Soc,  vol   32,  p.  444,  Calciferous  (Jr. 
Oantrioeernti hfiinmrt.    See ( Joniatites bran- 

neri. 
GLVPntocKKAS,  Hyatt,  l883,Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  2'.:,  p.  ".28.  [Ety.  ghtphun, 
the  notch  in  an  arrow,  ki-niK,  horn.] 
Whorls  in  section  semilunar,  trape- 
zoidal, or  compresse<l ;  alxlomen  broad 
and  convex  ;  sidesdivergentoutwai'dly, 
and  frequently  costated  Sutures  with 
acute  angular  lobes  and  saddles,  and 
siphonal  sadd'e  fre(|uently  b  )ttle- 
slia|)ed.  Siphonal  saddles  small,  and 
occupy  only  the  apex  of  the  straight- 
sided,  deep  ventral  lobes.  Firat  pair 
of  saddles  spatulate.  Type  G.  cirn- 
istria. 

.Mimminsi,  Hyatt,  1893,  4th  Ann.  Uep. 
(jeo.  Sur.  Texas,  p.  467,  Coal  Meas. 

incisum,  Hyatt,  1893,  4th  Ann.  Uep.  (JeO. 
Sur.  Texas,  p.  471,  Coal  Meas. 
(JoMpnooERAH  amphora,  hyatti,  and  scioto- 
ense  are  desci'ibed  and  illusti'ated  in 
Ohio  (leol.,  vol.  7,  pp.  428  and  533. 

indianense,  Miller  and  Faber,  1894,  .Tour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  17,  p.  137, 
Hud.  Uiv.  Gr. 

mitri forme,  Clarke,  1894,  13tb  Uep.  St. 
Geol.  N.  Y.,  p.  171,  Marcellus  Shale. 

ortoni.  Foerste,  1895,  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7, 
p.  533,  Niagara  Gr. 
Goniatiteb  blairi,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896, 
Bull.  No.  11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  35,  Chouteau  Gr. 

branneri,  Smith,  1897,  (Gastrioceras 
branneri,)  Marine  Foss.  from  Coal 
Meas.,  p.  47,  Lower  Coal  Meas. 

elkhornensis,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896, 
Bull.  No.  11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

{».  87,  Coal  Meas. 
tonensis,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 


7T4 


CEPHALOPODA, 


ovm.— HT. 


No.  11,111.  Ht.  MuH. 
Conl  Mean. 


Nnt.   liiHt.,  |>.  39, 


luimtUH,  Mill(>r  imd  Oiirley,  IN96,  Hull. 

No.  II,  III.  Ht.  MiiH.  Nnt.   HiHt.,  p.  41, 

(!onl  MoHH. 
inontKoiiuM'yt'riHlri,    Miliar   niul    (liirlny, 

IN9H,    Hull.    Nn.    11.  III.  St.   Miih.   Nnt. 

IliMt.,  p.  m,  Ciml  MiMiH. 
pnn-JMhi,  MIIUm*  niul  (itirloy,  imHI,  Mull. 

No.  11,111.  St.  Mum.  Nnt.  liiMt.,  p.  3U, 

Up.  C'onI  MeHH. 


Fig. 


I'tlU.— Odnlulltt'H   ({•'•'•'nciiHtloiiKlH,    Intornl 
niKl  vt>ntral  vu'Wm. 


unMiniHtliMiHiH,  Miller  niul  (Surlcy,  1896, 
Bull.  No.  II,  III.  St.  MuH.  Nnt.  lIlHt., 
p.  44,  Ht.  houlHdr. 


FlK.  1420.— OoiitntltuM  lllliiolHonHlH,  hitornl  niul 
v«'ntral  vJt'WN. 

iUinoiMetiHiH,   Miller   niid  Gui-ley,    1896, 

Hull.  No.  II,  III.  St.  MuH.  Nnt.  IliHt.. 

p.  42,  Conl  Mea8. 
jeHsieip,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 

No.  II,  III.  Ht.  MuH.  Nnt.  IIi8t.,p.  46, 

Chouteau  (rr. 
kaiiHaHeiiHiH,    Millei-    nnd    (ruHey,    1896, 

Bull.  No.  II,  111.  Ht.  MuH.  Nnt.  Hist., 

p.  43,  Up.  Coal  Mens. 


Fig.  1421.— OoniatlteB  kentucklenslH,  showing 
outer  shell. 

kentuckiensia  is  redescribed  and  illus- 
trated in  Bull.  No.  11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  40. 

louisianensis  Rowley,  1896,  Am.  Geol., 
vol,  16,  p.  221,  Chouteau  Gr. 


KlK.  1422.— Oonliitlti'M  HiihcHVUH,  Intoriil  and 
VJ'nlrtil  vl«'ws. 

riubcnvuH,  Miller  and  Gurley,  IK06,  Kull. 
No.  II,  III.  St.  Murt.  Nnt.  Mist.,  p.  45, 
(!onl  MeHH. 

(ivRonKKAH    /»</('»•/,    refer    to    Trocliocenw 
Imeri,  where  it  wh8  Hrst  referred, 
eolumbiense  and  Heminodosiim  are  de- 
scribed nnd  illuHtrnted  in  Ohio  (lenl., 
vol.  7.  pp.  4W)  nnd  431. 
droiii,  refer  to  Bnrrnndetie^'rHH  elrodi. 
ineleijUHH,  liratum,  and  Huhlirnluni,  refer 

to  Nephriticerns. 
uinlnlntum   refer  to  HnllocernH   uiuhila- 
tum. 

Ham.ookrah,  Hyatt,  1883,  Proc.  Boat.  Soe. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  284.  [Kly. 
proper  name;  Irras,  horn.]  Wliorls 
trinngulnr  in  section,  ni)domen  brond, 
sidesuiverKent,  dorsum  nnrrow.  Thick 
costip  or  Inrge  ncMles  on  the  angles  of 
the  sides.  Hutures  hnve  ventral  nnd 
lateral  lobes.  Siphon  siiiull  nnd  nenr 
the  venter.  Type  //.  luululatum. 
undulatum,  Vanuxem,  1842,  (Cjrtocerns 
undulntum,)  Geol.  Kep.  N.  \.,  p.  139, 
and  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  378, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 

LiTocEHAH,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Hoc.  vol.  32,  p.  474.  [Ety.  Utos,  plane  ; 
ifcera*,  horn.]  Shells  discoid.  Si|)liun- 
cle  dorsal  or  below  the  center  in  adults, 
but  ventral  in  the  nennic  and  earlier 
stnges.  Umbilicus  of  good  s'/.e. 
SVhorls  larger  and  broader  than  in 
Schn}eihrocerm,m\&  have  in  the  ephebic 
stage  similar  abdcmiens  and  convex,  di- 
vergent sides,  without  umbilicnl  shoul- 
ders. The  nperture  is  less  compre.-ised 
than  in  Schroodcroccvag,  hut  not  flaring 
as  in  Trocholites.  Hyponomic  sinus 
smaller  and  shallower  than  in  Schroider- 
oceran,  and  the  contact  fun-ow  broadex* 
and  deeper.  Sutures  have  deep  dorsal 
lobes,  saddles  on  the  lines  of  in  volu- 
tion, and  broad  lateral  lobes.  Type  Z. 
whiteavesi.  Not  L.  versiitum,  as  in  the 
first  definition  of  the  genus,  1883, 
Proc.  Bost.  Hoc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p. 
268. 


OVR.  — MT. 


MT  '  SKI'. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


77/i 


iirloy,  IH9ti,  Hull. 
Nnt.   HiHt.,  p.  41, 

ll»>r   iiiul    Uiirley, 
III.  St.  MiiM.  Nat. 

'IIH. 

iirlfy.  IMtXI,  Bull. 
Nnt.  IIIkI.,  p.  .%, 


i-aviif*,  latisntl  and 

'WS. 

iiii'loy,  IH(M),  Hull. 
Nnt.   ilJMt.,  p.  45, 

'    to    Trnehocei'art 
rst  iH'forrt'd. 
nodoHiim  ni'<^  de- 
lhI  ill  Ohio  <}(M)I., 
I. 

leoceniH  «lro(li. 
suhliratum,  n*f»n' 

alltwernH   iiiuUila- 

I,  Pn)c.  Boat.  S»k'. 
,  p.  284.  IKty. 
,  horn.]  Wliorls 
,  ttlMlunien  broad, 
im  nniTow.  Thick 
on  the  nnglos  of 
have  ventral  and 
n  sniall  and  near 

UHilulatum. 
1842,  (Oyrtoc'iM-as 
lep.  N:  Y.,  p.  139, 

5,   pt.  2,  p.  878, 

Proc!.  Am.  I'liil. 
[Ety.  Utos,  plane ; 
discoid.  Siphiin- 
e  center  in  adults, 
eanic  and  earlier 

of  got)d  s'ze. 
broader  than  in 
lave  in  the  ejihebic 
lis  and  convex, di- 
t  umbilical  shoul- 
is  less  compressed 
rt8,  but  not  Haring 
lyponomic  sinus 
■  t  han  in  Schrurder- 
ct  fuii'ow  broader 
I  have  deep  dorsal 

lines  of  involu- 
il  lobes.  Type  L, 
srsutum,  as  in  the 
the    genus,    1883, 

Hist.,  vol.  22,  p. 


WiniiKulMtuiii.    llyi»iTt,    1894,    V\in'.     \\u 
Phil.lS»K'..vol.;il!,  p.  479,(!nll•ir^•r^nl.<M' 
h•«n>uieH,   BillingH,    18^),   (NnutiliiH   her- 
cules.)    Uep.  (}wi.   Htir.  (!nn.,   p.   'M\, 
lliid.  Kiv.  Ur. 

iiiHoleiiH,  BillingH,  18(15,  (Nniililiis  iiiHo- 
lens.)  I'nI.  Fohh.,  vol.  I,  p.  258.  (^alcif- 
eroiis  (!r. 

verHiitiini,  Billings.  18(15,  (  Nautilus  versii- 
tUH,)ral.  Koss.,vol,  l,p.  259,(.|ueb«'c()r. 

whiteavesi,  Hyatt,  1894,  I'roc.  Am.  Phil. 
Hoc,  vol.  32,  p.  475,  (lalcireroiis  tir. 
LiliiihH,  BreyniuK,  1782,  Dissertatio  I'hys- 
ica  de  I'olythalaniis,  p,  27,  Montfort, 
1808.  This  genus  is  unknown  in  .Aiiier- 
ica,  and  Iheiefore  all  the  references  of 
.\niericaii  authors  to  it  have  been  er- 
roneous. Professor  Hyatt  has  referrt'd 
nvti*{  of  the  specfies  to  other  genera, 
aiKJ  all  of  them  must  be  so  distributed. 

iiiiurininiiH,  D'Orbigiiy,  Syii.  for  Bar- 
randeoceras  con vol  vans. 

ii/inllii,  refer  to  Kurystoniites  apollo. 

hickiiiiiri'iuuix.   See  1  lectoceras  bicktnore- 


See  Aphetoceras  coinplan- 
See    Barrandeoceras    com- 


aiiiini. 

eoiniilanatitx 
atum. 

ronvolvniin. 
volvans. 

latoni.     See  Schrtiederoct'ras  eatoni. 

eatoni  nir.  ruHHliifniiiH.     See  Schroetlero- 
ceras  cassinense. 

farnsirinthi.      .See     Aphetoceras     farns- 
worthi. 

j'tirnswortlil,   in   part.     See  Tarphyceras 
farnsworthi. 

grafloiituKis.    See Discoceras graftonense. 

hnperatur.    See  Eurystomites  iinperator. 

interniMtnulnH.    See  Trocliolites  interni- 
striatus. 

magmfiriis.   See  AspidocerasmagniHcuiii. 

marnhi.     See  Discoceras  marshi. 

iHultit;ostaln8.     See  Discoceras  multicos- 
tatum. 

niaganiisln,    Spencer.     Too    poorly   de- 
fined to  be  recognized. 

ovtoni.     See  Discoceras  ortoni. 

palinunttt.      See    Schroederoeeras    pali- 
nurus. 

yj^H/o,  Billings.     Not  defined  so  as  to  be 
recognized. 

robertnoni.     See  Eurystomites  robertsoni, 

seeleyi.     See  Tarphyceras  seeleyi. 

xindatvH.     See  Eurystomites  undatus. 

umUitHH  rur.  itvcidetitalis.  See  Eurystom- 
ites undatus  var.  occidentalis. 
MiTRocEHAs,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc.,  vol.  32,  p.  503.  [Ety.  mitra,  tur- 
ban ;  keras,  liorn.]  This  name  is  pro- 
mised instead  of  Trochocera»,  with 
TrochocfraK  gehhnrdi  as  the  type,  on 
the  ground  that  Barrande  had  preoc- 
cupied Trochoceras  for  a  different 
genus,  though  Barrande  and  Hall 
thought  their  species  belonged  to  the 
same  genus. 
MiELONOCERAs,  Hyatt,  1883,  Proc.  Boat. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  280.  [Ety. 
melon,    goat;    kerux,  horn.]      Arcuate 


cones,  section  compressed,  ovate  ;  dor- 
sum wider  than  visiter.  Siphon  near 
the  venter,  Sutures  have  ventral  and 
dorsal  saddles,  and  slight  biterni  IoIn>s. 
Living  ehniiiber  short,  \perture  en- 
tirely open,  and  partially  -mbtriangular 
or  contracted  and  pearUliaped.  Type 
.V.  itriniiiitiinim. 

nietelliis,  Billings,  18(15,  (('yrtoceras 
inet»llus,)  Pal,  Koss,,  vol.  I,  p.  IDI, 
(^lebec  dr. 

prM-inatiirum,  liillings,  I8(|((,  (Pliragnio- 
ceriis  prii'iiiaturum,)  (!aii.  Nat,  and 
(leol,,  vol,  5,  p,  i73.  Black  Kiv,  Or, 
.Xittiiii),  Clarke,  I8JM,  Am.  (ieologist,  vol. 
14,  p.  2(35,  A  generic  name,  signifying 
a  player  upon  the  Hute,  apiilieA  to 
what  has  been  generally  called  the 
siphuncle  of  an  Endoceras,  or  what  I 
regard  as  tlit'  binly  chamber,  and  years 
ago  descrilM'd  under  the  names  <>f  E, 
egaiii,  K.  brisloleiise,  and  E.  iiuiiiua- 
bile.     Type  N.  auli'iiia. 

oiiliimi.     See  Endoceras  aiilema. 
Naitims    (intiim.     See    N  e  ph  ri  I  i  ce  ra  s 
nc  rii'um. 

Inir'niiiiii.     See  Nephrit iceras  bucinum. 

ni)Hill(ilHK,  McC'hesney.  not  a  Nautilus, 

rariiH.     ,Sc»'  Nephriticeras  cnviim, 

cliiiiii^thtiiiniHiH.  See  Tarphyceras  cliam- 
plaiiiense, 

viininlinii.     See  Uhadinoceras  <'ornuluin. 

diriMiin.     .See  Ephiiijiioceras  divisum, 

J'lrriitiin.      See   Epiiippioceras   fernitum. 

hinnh'H.     .S«'e  [iitoceras  hercules. 

hijalll.     .See  Bhadinoceras  liyatti. 

iitMohiix.     See  [/itoceras  iiisolens. 

juKon.     .See  Plectoceras  jason. 

killoj/gi.     See, Eurostoniites  kelloggi, 

liratnx.     .See  Nephriticeras  liratum. 

limine  ntr.  jiiiriiv.  See  Nephriticeras 
juvene. 

mugixtfr.      See    Nephriticeras   magister. 

iiinxiiiniH.     See  Nephriticeras  maximum. 

iiiiiiit(fi)nit'n/i'iiKiH.  See  Epiiippioceras 
iiioiitgoiiieryensi'. 

uuhilitr.    See  Barrandeoceras  natator. 

nodiicdriudtnn,  McChesney,  1859,  Desc. 
New  .Spec.  Foss.,  ji.  (JO,  (J<ml  Meas.,  is 
a  good  species,  but  not  a  Nautilus. 

orii'iix.     See  Nephriticeras  oriens. 

ortoni,  /tduper,  and  Hithi/itadrmigiiha-is 
are  described  and  illustrated,  in  Ohio 
(leol.,  vol.  7.  pi).  481,  48(J,  and  487, 

jioiidn-oHHH.  SeeTitanocerasponderosum. 

<j  mid  rung  nlun,  McChesney,  instead  of 
({uadrangularis.  .See  Tainoceras  qutul- 
raiigulum. 

sublirains.  See  Nephriticeras  sublir.itum. 

rrntntus.  See  Litoceras  versutum. 
Nbpiiritickras,  Hyatt,  1883,  Proc.  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  300.  [Ety. 
ncphrili'S,  kidney-shaped ;  ki'ras  iiorn.] 
Whorls  kidney-shaped  or  elli]itical. 
Umbilicus  lar)^e,  impressed  zone  on 
the  dorsum.  Siphon  nummuloidal  and 
above  the  center.  Sutures  have  broad 
ventral  saddles  and  slight  ventral 
lobes.     Dorsal  V-shaped  annular  lobes 


776 


CEPHALOPODA. 


ONC— Ft,K. 


in  the  impressed  zone.  Living  chamber 

from  one  fourth  to  half  a  volution, 

Type  N.  bucinum. 
acrseum,  Hall,  1879,  (Nautilus  acrteus,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  417,  Ham.  Gr. 
bucinum,  Hall,  1876,  (Nautilus bucinum,) 

Illust.  Dev.  Foss.,  pi.  60,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  412,  Ham.  Gr. 
cavum.    Hall,    1879,    (Nautilus    cavus,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  416,  Ham.  Gr. 
inelegant,  Mviek,  1871,  (Gyroceras  inele- 

gans,)  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  p.  89,  and 

Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  232,  Up.  Held.  Gr. 
juvene.  Hall,  1879,  (Nautilus  liratus  var. 

juveni.s,)   Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p. 

411,  Ham.  Gr. 
liratum,  Hall,  1860,  (Gyroceras  liratum,) 

13th   liep.  N.  Y.   Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

104,  Marcellua  Shale, 
magister.  Hall,  1879,  (Nautilus magister,) 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  422,  Ham.  Gr. 
maximum,    Conrad,    1838,    (Oyrtoceras 

maximuH,)  Ann.  liep.  N.  Y.,  p.  117,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5.  pt.  2,  p.  418,  Ham.  Gr. 
oriens,    Hall,    1876,    (Nautilus    oriens,) 

Illust.  Dev.  Foss.,  pi.  61,  and  Pal.  N.  Y., 

vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  420,  Ham.  Gr. 
subliratum.  Hall,  1876,  (Gyroceras  sub- 

liratum,)  Illust.  Dev.  Foss.,  pi.  58,  and 

Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  5,  pt.  2,  p.  409,  Ham.  Gr. 
OxcooERAs    carveri,    Clarke,    1897,    Geo. 

Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  801,  Trenton  Gr. 
douglassi,  Clarke,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  801,  Galena  Gr. 
minnesotense,  Clarke,   1897,  (teo.    Sur. 

Minn.,  vo".  3,  p.  798,  Galena  Gr. 
Otifooeras  albersi,  Miller  and  Faber,  1894, 


Fig.  1423.— Orthoceras  albersi. 

Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  17,  p. 
140,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


beltranii,  Clarke,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  789,  Galena  Gr. 

caldvvelli,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 
No.  11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  31, 
Up.  Held.  Gr. 

crawfordi,  Foerate.  Too  poorly  defln(Hl 
to  be  recognized. 

davtonense,  Foerste.  Too  pooi-ly  de- 
fined to  be  recognized. 

erralicum,  Foerste.  Too  poox'ly  defined 
to  be  recognized. 

fenestrulatum,  Clarke,  1894,  13th  Rep. 
St.  Geol.  N.  Y.,  p.  168, Maroellus  Shale. 

geneva,  Clarke,  1894,  13th  Rep.  St.  Geol. 
N.  Y.,  p.  168,  Corniferous  Gr. 

hanoverense,  Foerste.  Too  poorly  de- 
finetl  to  be  recognized. 

ignotnm,  Foei-ste.  Too  poorly  defined  to 
be  recognized. 

incarceratum.,  Clarke,  1894,  13th  Rep. 
St.  Geol.  N.  Y.,  p.  170,  Marcellus 
Shale. 

ineeptum,  Foerste.  Too  poorly  defined 
to  be  recognized. 

lata-nummulatnm,  Foerste.  Too  poorly 
defined  tt>  be  recognized. 

leseuri,  Clarke,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  785,  Trenton  Gr. 

ludlowense.  Miller  and  Faber,  1894, 
Jour.  Oin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  17,  p. 
139,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

minnesotense,  Sai*deson,  1896,  Bull.  Minn. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  77,  St.  Peter 
Sandstone. 

nicolleti,  Clarke,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  784,  Trenton  Gr. 

nova-car  I  islense,  Foerste.  Too  poorly 
defined  to  be  recognized. 

nuntioides,  Clarke,  1894,  13th  Rep.  St. 
Geol.  N.  Y.,  p.  170,  Marcellus  Shale. 

pei'roti,  Clari<e,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  785,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

spyroceroidea,  Foerste.  Too  poorly  de- 
fined to  be  recognized. 

staffoi-dense,  Clarke,  1894, 13th  Ren.  N.  Y. 
St.  Geol.,  p.  169,  Marcellus  Shale. 

turgido-nummidatum,  Foerste.  Too  poorly 
defined  to  be  recognized.- 

youngi,  Foerste,  1895,  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7, 
p.  537,  Niagara  Gr. 
PHRAGMooERAS7)r,T/na<wrin»,  refer  to  Mtelo- 

noceras  prrfimaturum. 
PiLooERAs    corniculum,    Sai-deson,    1896, 
Bull.  Minn.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p. 
103,  Oneota  Dolomite. 

winchelli,  Clarke,  1807,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  767,  Calciferous  Gr.  [It  is 
spelled  newton-winchelli,  but  as  that 
is  not  binomial  I  have  dropped  the 
middle  name  newton,  and  probably 
the  whole  name  should  be  'ricken 
out  for  not  conforming  to  the  bi- 
nomial system.] 
Plbotocbrab,  Hyatt,  1883,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
Nat,  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  268.  [Ety.  plek- 
to8,  twisted  or  plaited;  keras,  horn.] 
Whorls  quadrate,  abdomen  narrower 
than  dorsum,  and  sides  convergent 
outwai-d.    Surface  having  costa""  curved 


ONC— Ft,K. 

',  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

iGr. 

Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 

.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  31, 

['oo  poorly  defln(*d 

Too    poorly    de- 
ed, 
roo  poorly  defined 

e,  1894,  13th  Rep. 
8,  MarcelluH  Shale. 
13th  Rep.  St.  Geol. 
ferou8  Gr. 

Too    poorly  de- 
ed, 
o  poorly  defined  to 

e,  1894,  13th  Rep. 
p.   170,    Marcellus 

'oo  poorly  defined 

erste.  Too  poorly 
lized. 

Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
an  Gr. 

and  Faber,  1894, 
t.  Hist.,  vol.  17,  p. 

in,  1896,  Bull.  Minn, 
1.  4,  p.  77,  St.  Peter 

r,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

on  Gr. 

pte.      Too    poorly 

ized. 

894,  13th  Rep.  St. 
Marcellus  Shale. 

Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
Riv.  Gr. 

Too  poorly  de- 
ed. 

894, 13th  Rei).  N.  Y. 
ircellus  Shale. 

oerete.  Too  poorly 
lized.- 

Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7, 

rnm,  refer  to  Mrelo- 
in. 

Sai-deson,  1896, 
Sat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p. 
be. 

7,  Geo,  Sur.  Minn., 
t'erouB  Gr.  [It  is 
chelli,  but  as  that 
have  dropped  the 
ton,  and  probably 
hould  be  .'.ricken 
rming   to    the    bi- 

^3,  Proc.  Best.  Soc. 

268.  [Ety.  plek- 
ted;  keras,  horn.] 
ibdomen  narrower 

sides  convergent 
aving  costtr  curved 


POT.— SCH. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


Sosteriorly  and  crossing  the  abdomen, 
iphoii     ventral     and     holochonoidal. 
Type  /'.  jaHon. 

bickni)>reanuin,  Whitfield,  1885,  (Litu- 
ites  bickinoreanus,)  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p.  191,  Niagara 
Gr. 

jason,  BillingH,  1859,  (Nautilus  jason,) 
Oan.  Sat,  and  Geol.,  vol.  4,  p.  164, 
(;hazy  (}r, 

obHcuruin.  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  499,  Black  Riv.  (tr. 
PuTBKKXRHAH  jerseyense.  Miller  and  Gur- 
ley, 1K96,  Bull.  No.  11,  111.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hint.,  p.  32,  Kinderhook  Gr, 
Pycnockras,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  454.  [Ety.  pnkn»», 
close  ;  ki'roH,  horn.]  This  genus  is  very 
MUich  like  Sphctoa'rax.  Type  1*.  aper- 
Inm. 

apertum,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Pliil. 
Soc,  vol,  32,  p,  455,  Calciferous  Gr. 

calciforme,  Hyatt,  1894.  Proc  Am. 
Phil.  S<.c.,  vol.  [32,  p.  456,  Calciferous 
(fr. 
Rrmrt.kcirkas,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  525.  [Ety.  proi)er 
namt' ;  kenm,  \wr\\.]  Wide  umbilicus, 
perforated,  shallow  contact  furrow, 
having  V-shaped  sutures.  Transverse 
section    elliptical.      Type    R.    itnprcs- 

clarkense,  Miller  and  Gurley,  Bull.  No, 


Proc, 

[Ety. 


777 

.Am, 

niill- 


RnADiNOOBRAS,  Hyatt,  1894, 
Phil.  Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  530. 
nos,  slen- 
der; kt'niii, 
hoi'n.]  More 
slenderthan 
Nephritove- 
ras;  discoid 
whorls  com- 

F tressed    el- 
iptical,    or 

rounded, 

and  have  an 

i  mpressed 

zone  in  ma- 
ture  shells. 

Type  li.  <'<>,■- 

ni(lu)ii. 
c  o  r  n  u  1  u  m , 

Hall,  1876. 

(Nau  ti  lus 

cornulum,) 

Illust.  Dev. 

Foss.,pl.60, 

and     Pal. 

N.  Y.,vol.5, 

pt.  2,  p.  414, 

Ham.  (rr. 
hyatti,  Beech- 

e  r ,     18  8  8. 

(Nautilus 

hyatti,)  Pal. 

N.  v.,  vol.  7. 

p.  37,  Ham. 

Gr. 
ScuROEUERocERAS,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am. 

Phi  1 .  Soc . .  vol .  32,  p .  458 .     [Ety .  proi»>  r 

name;  kcras,  horn.]     Type  S.  angithi- 

tum.    It  ineludes  forms  that  have  been 

referred  to  Lituitrs,  and  is  related  to 

Litoceras,  and  TrocholitfH.     Umbilical 

perforation  large ;  whorls  few  ;  sutui-es 

sinuous  ;  living  chamber  short, 
casinense,     AVhitfleld,     1886.     (Lituites 

eatoni  viir.  casinensis, )Bull,  Am.  Mus. 


Fl>?.  H25.— Rt'iiit'Iect'ras  elark- 
eiisf,  dorsal  view. 


Fig.  1421.— Reineleceras  clarkense,  lateral  view. 

12,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  49,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 
imnressum,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  525,  Keokuk  or  Wa- 
verly  <fr. 


Fig.  I42»l.— Holenophlhia  henryvlllcnse, 
lateral  view. 

Nat.    Hist.,   vol.    1,   p.    332,  Calcifer- 
ous Gr. 
eatoni,  Whitfield,  1886,  (Lituites  eatoni,) 


778 


CEPHALOPODA. 


SOL.-  TRO. 


Bull.  Am.  MiiH.   Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p. 
331,t!ulclferoii»(ir. 
|>.tliniii'tiH.     KilliiiKH,  iiiHtead  uf  Lituites 
pill  in  urn  8. 
Soi.KNocHiLiH   kentuckieiiHe,  Hyatt,    1893, 
4th  Am.  Uep.  Oeo.  Sur.  'JVxas,  p.  461, 
Ooai  MeaH. 
heiu*yvillen«t*,  Miller  and   Gurley,  1897, 
Bull.  No.  12,111.  St.  MuH.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

51,Keokuk(ir. 
Stkakocrrah,  Hy- 
att, J 893,  (Jeo. 
8ur.  Texas, 
4th  lie  p.,  p. 
422.  Distin- 
guished from 
EmhilobiiH  by 
the  deep,  nar- 
row umbilici ; 
slight,  shallow 
lobes  on  the 
\  e  n  t  e  r,  and 
small  dorsal 
and  ann  u  1  a  r 
lobes.  T  y  p  e 
.S'.  tjihhoKum. 
gibbosum, Hyatt, 
1890,  (Endolo- 
busgibbosus,) 
(ieo.Sur.  Tex- 
as, 2d  Uep.,  p. 
363,OoalMea8. 
I'roc.  Bost.  Soc. 
p.    269.      [Ety 


V\it,  1  127.  — Holcnochllus 
henry vllh' use,  clorHHl 
view. 


ifi 


TAfNocERAs,  Hyatt,  1883, 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22, 
tatn/ff, ahead-band  ;  Icf ran, hovi).]  Dis- 
coid, ivhorls  (juiulrate,  and  having  on 
each  side,  and  also  on  the  alKlomen, 
two  rows  of  tubercles.  Siphon  above 
th(!  center.     Tyj)(>  T.  quodmritjnlKm. 

duttoni,  Hyatt,  1893,  Geo.  Sur.  Texas, 
4th  Kep.,  p.  4<)1,  Goal  Meas. 

quadraiigulum,  McGhesney,  1865,  (Nau- 
tilus ({uadrangulus,)  Desc.  New  Pal. 
Foss.,  p.  65,  Goal  Meas. 
Tarimiyokkas,  Hyatt,  1894,  I'roc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  433.  [Ety.  tornhiis, 
clos»> ;  ki'vas,  horn.]  Resembles  Enrif- 
gtomiti'n,  but  more  discoidal,  more 
numerous,  and  more  slowly  growing 
whorls,  longi'r  living  chamber;  the 
whorls  sometimes  flattened  on  the  ab- 
domen and  approximating  a  quadran- 
gular form,  and  the  aperture  is  like  that 
of  Tniehiiliteit,  with  a  deep  broad  hypo- 
nomic  sinus.    Type  T.  pmiititnnnn. 

ancoini,  Hyatt,  1894,  I'ntc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  435,  (!alciferous  Gr. 

champlainense,  Whitfield,  1886,  (Nau- 
tilus champlainensis,)  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  l,p.329,Galciferous  (ir. 

extensum,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  32,  J).  438,  Galciferous  (ir. 

farnsworthi,  Billings,  1861,  (Lituites 
farnsworthi,  in  part,)  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
1,  p.  21,  Galciferous  (xr. 

macdonaldi,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  435,  Galciferous  Gr. 

prematurum,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc  Am. 
Phil.  Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  437,  Galciferous  Gr. 


1872.     (Nautilus 
Neb.,  p.  236,  Goal 


seeleyi,  Whitfield,  1886,  (Lituites  see- 
leyi,)  Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist ,  vol. 
I,  p.  33(),  Galciferous  Gr. 

Tkmnochimtr  greenense.  Miller  and  Gur- 
ley, 1897,  Bull.  No.  12,  III.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  '52,  Kaskaskia  Gr. 

TiiiuscooKRAH,  Hyatt,  1893,4th  Ann.  Kep. 
Texas,  p.  430.  Shells  large  and  retain- 
ing the  longitudinal  ridges.  Sutures 
similar  to  those  of  Discitoci'rns,  ex- 
cept that  they  correlate  with  the 
broader  venter  and  lateral  zones  of  the 
whorls,  the  lobes  being  broader  -and 
shorter,  especially  on  the  zones,  than 
in  Dlii<:itoceras.  Type  T.  deprexHum . 
kentuckiense,  Hyatt,  1893,  4th  Ann.  Kep. 
(ieo.  Sur.  Texas,  p.  432,  Subcarbonif- 
erous. 
depressum,  Hyatt,  1.S93,  4th  Ann.  Rep. 
(reo,  Sur.  Texas,  p.  430,  Subcarbonif- 
erous. 

TtTANocERAS,  Hyatt,  1883,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol  22,  p.  289.  [Ety.  Tihin, 
mythological  name;  kcrax,  horn.]  The 
whorl  has  a  narrower  alnlomen  than 
in  A/itiidoccroH,  and  longer  abdouTino- 
dorsal  diameter,  and  is  more  com- 
pressed or  shield-slniped.  There  is  a 
narrow  impressed  zone  on  the  dorsum, 
and  an  undivided,  narrow  dorsal  lobe. 
Type  T.  jtoiidcrottioii. 
jjonderosum.  White, 
ponderosus,)  Pal.  E. 
Meas. 

Trematocerah  ohioense  is  desciibed  and 
illustrated  in  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7.  p.  426. 

Tripteroceras,  Hyatt  1883,  Proc  Bost. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  22,  p.  287.  [Ety. 
tripirr,  a  rubbing  tool;  keran,  iiorn.] 
Lateral  saddles  acute ;  venter  flat- 
tened and  broader  than  the  doisum 
which  forms  the  apex  of  the  subtri- 
angular  section.  Siph'.tn  ventral,  num- 
muloidnl ;  whorl  arcuate  in  the  young, 
but  straight  in  the  full-grown.  Type 
T.  hdKliifKiii. 
hastatum,  instead  of  Orthoceras  hasta- 
tum.  and  to  this  gemis  may  also  be 
referred  O.  i)lanoconvexum. 
oweni,  Glarke,  1897,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  J).  792,  Trenton  Gr. 

Trochookkas  baeri,  instead  of  (iyroceras 
baeri . 

Troi'Uolites  canadensis,  Hyatt,  1894.  Proc. 

Am.Phil.S()c.,voi.32,p.486.TrentonGr. 

dyeri,  Hyatt,  1894    Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 

vol.32,  p.  489,  Hud.  Hi  v.  Gr. 
internastriatus,     Whitfield,    1886,    (Lit- 
uites internastriatus,)  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  l,p.  .332,  Galciferous  Gr. 

TaiKiiioLiTocERAs,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc  .\m. 
Phil.  Soc,  vol.  32,  p.  480.  [Ety.  fnmi 
TracholiteK,  a  genus;  krrax,  horn.] 
This  is  distinguished  from  Trocholites 
only  by  having  the  siphuncle  ventral 
of  the  center  in  the  earlier  substages 
of  development.  Type  T,  wahnttl. 
walcotti,  Hyatt,  1894,  Proc.  Am.  Phil. 
Soc,  vol.  .32,  i».  480,  (?alciferous  Gr. 


SOI<.-  TRO. 

386,  (Li til i ten  sec- 
iH.  Nat.  Hist  ,  vol. 
8  (Jr. 

>,  Miller  and  Giir- 
.  12,  111.  St.  Mils. 
iKknukia  Gi*. 
893,4th  Ann.  Kep. 
Is  largt'  and  .'etiiin- 
il  ridgea.  Sutures 
if  Discitoccras,  cx- 
)rrelate  with  the 
lateral  zones t)f  the 
l)eing  Itroader  -and 
on  the  zones,  tlian 
pe  T.  ilepreiiiinw . 
1893,  4th  Ann.  Kep. 
.  432,  Siihcarhonif- 

!93,  4th  Ann.  Hep. 
.  430,  Siibcarboiiif- 

^3,  I'roc.  Bost.  Soc. 
.  289.  [Kty.  Titan, 
;  kcniK,  horn.]  Tlie 
A'er  abdomen  than 
longer  abdonino- 
nd  is  more  eom- 
liaped.  There  is  a 
i)ne  on  the  dorsum, 
narrow  dorsal  lobe. 

,  1872,  (Nautilus 
:.  Neb.,  |).  236,  Goal 

B  is  desei'ibed  and 
Gieol.,  vol.  7.  |».  426. 

1883,   I'roo.    Bost. 

22,  1).  287.  [Ety. 
tool ;  kera.1,  iiorn.] 
nite ;    venter    Hat- 

than  the  dorsum 
pex  of  the  subtri- 
phon  ventral,  num- 

uate  in  the  young, 

full-grown.    Type 

Orthoceras  iiasta- 
;enus  may  also  be 
ivexum. 

Geo.   Sur.   Minn., 
m  Gr. 
tead  of  Gyroceras 

,  ilyatt,  1894.  Pruc. 
>,p.486,TreiitonGr. 
oc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc, 

Hiv.  Gr. 

tKeld,  1886,  ( Lit- 
s,)  Bull.  Am.  Mus. 
332,  Oalciferoiis  Gr. 
t,  1894,  Proe.  Am. 
480.  [Ety.  from 
is;  krrax,  horn.] 
[I  from  Trocholites 

siphuncle  ventral 
e  earlier  substages 
ype  T,  wahoftl. 

Proc.  Am.    Phil, 
('alciferous  Gr. 


ACT.— BI,A. 


LAMILLIBRANCHtA  I  A. 


11^ 


CLASS  LAMILLIBRANCHIATA. 


Actinumija,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Modiolopsis. 
kentonen»iH,    Syn.    for   Modiolopsis    ein- 

"cinnatiensis. 
suhcarinata,  Syn.  for  Modiolopsis  mod- 
ioliformis. 
Allodi'sma,  Ulrich,  1894,  Geo.  Sur.  Mimi., 
p.  617.     Probably  founded  on  a  poor 
cast  of  an  Orthodesma.    There  are  no 
characters  ascribed  to  it  that  can  be  i 
called  generic.     The  author  of  the  ge-  ' 
nus  refers  it  to  the  Cycloconchida>,  and 
attempts  to  establish  it,  upon  the  forms 
he  had  shortly  before  described,  with 
confidence,  under  the  name  of  Afodlo- 
lopxiit  .'iuhelli piled 
Allonjicliiit,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Ambonychia. 
Founded  on  Ambonychia  jamesi.  j 

iirtitn,  Syn.  for  Ambonychia  jamesi. 

suhfiil inula,  Syn.  for  Ambonychia  jamesi. 

Ai.LoKisMA  andrewsi  and  A.maxvillensis  are 

illustrated  in  Ohio  Geo.,  vol.  7,  p.  475. 

ph  iiroiiixtha,  refer  t<»  Pholadella  pleuro- 
pistha. 
AMnoxvcniA   ajfinlx,    Ulrich,  Syn.   for    A. 
plaiiistriata. 

cast'l,  refer  to  Gpisthoptera  ca.sei. 

cincinnatiensis.  Miller  and  Faber,  1894, 
.Four.  C!in.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  17,  p. 
24,  Hud.  Kiv.  (ir. 

excavata,  Ulrich,  1895,  (Gliimychia  ex- 
cavata,)  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  651,  Hud. 
lliv.  Gr. 

obesa,  Ulrich,  1895,  (Byssonychia  ol)esa,) 
Ohio  Geol.,  vol,  7,  p.  630,  Hud.  lliv.  Gr. 
Tliis  species  was  founded  upon  poor 
casts  that  have  generally  been  regai-ded 
as  .1.  radiata,  but  it  may  be  a  distinct 
species. 

perangulata,  Ulrich,  1895,  (Psilonychia 
perangulata,)<JhioGeol.,  vol.  7,  p.  649, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr.  This  species  is  of  very 
doubtful  value. 

subundata,  Ulrich,  1895,  (Clionychia  sub- 
undata,)  (^hio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  651,  Utica 
Slate  Gr. 

tenuistriata,  Ulrich,  1894,  (Byssonychia 
tenuistriata),  Geol.  of   Minn.,  j).  oOO, 
Hud.  Riv,  Gr. 
AsoMALODONTA  pllcttta,    Ulricli,   Syn.    for 

Ambonychia  costata. 
AnopU'vu,   Ulrich,       Founded    upon    |)oor 
casts  of  Angellum  cuneatum. 

whcnerl,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Angellum  cun- 
eatum. 
Anthracoptera  hmga,  Dawson,  1894,  (Naia- 
dites    longuc,)   Can.   liec.    Sci.,    (Joal 
Meas. 

mytiloides,  Dawson,  1894.  (Naiadites  my- 
tiloides,)  Can.  Rec.  Sci.,  Coal  Meas. 


Aristekrm..\,  Ulrich,  1894, Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
p.  524.  [Ety.  uriatera,  the  left;  ella, 
diminutive.]  The  left  valve  is  smaller 
than  the  right.  Founded  on  small 
shells  of  uncertain  relations.  Type  .I'l. 
nitidnla,  described  at  the  same  place 
from  the  Trenton  Gr. 

.AsTiiExoDoxTA  Whiteaves,  1893.  Trans. 
Roy.  Soc.  Can.,  p.  23.  [Ety.  a'slhene'n, 
weak;  odoun,  a  tooth.]  A  large  shell 
having  an  outline  similar  to  Margari- 
Uinn  inaigarltlfera.  Type  A.  westoni, 
described  at  the  same  place  from  the 
Coal  Meas. 

Avrcri.A  mhitjieldl,  Foerste,  Syn.  for  Cyp- 
rlrardlfcH  j'v  r  r  u- 
(fliifiis,  Hall  and 
"Whitfield,  which 
is  not  an  Avicula 
or  a  Cypricarditi'K. 

AVICTT.OI'ECTEN     Utall- 

ensis  is  figured  in 
Expl.  40th  Par- 
allel, vol.  4,  p.  95. 
Blairella,  Miller  and 
Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 
No.  II,  III.  St. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  6.  [Ety.  proi)er  Via.  1I2S.— Avlcu  lo- 
name  .  ]  E  <i  u  i  -  P;;^,'^/'  HciilptUls,  U-ft 
valve.     ine(|iiilat- 

eral,    elli|)tical,   subovate,   or    siibcir- 
cular.     Beaks  anterior  incurved.    Um- 


FlK.  11211. 


-Blalivlla  sfclallt'iiMl.s,  liKht  valves  of 
two  easts. 


bones  high,  ("ardinal  line  straight, 
l)osteriorto  the  beaks.  Margins  closed. 
Ligament  exter- 
nal. \  pit  be- 
neath the  beak 
of  the  right 
valve,  a  single 
tooth  antHri(tr, 
and  a  bifid  tooth  Klu.  l !;!<».— HlalnliH  se- 
posterior .  Type  <laH»'iisls,  c  a  r  <i  i  n  a  1 
H.  xedallnixix.  ^'"'^^■• 

.sedaliensis,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 


780 


L  AMILLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


Bon.- 


:uN. 


No.   11,  111.  St.  MuH.  Nat.   Hist.,  p.  7, 
Chouteau  Gr. 


■,'i 

4 


W^"^ 


FlK.  U81.- 


■Bliilrella  spdallcnsis,  hlnge-lliio  and 
uutBlde  of  same  valve. 


BoDMA.N.NiA,  Miller  and  Faber,  1894,  Jour. 
Ciii.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  17,  p.  23. 
[Ety.  proper  name.]  Equivalve,  pro- 
foundly inequilatei'al ;  ventricose  ;  gen- 
eral outline  like  ('yprieardites;  beaks 
anterior,  incurved  ;  lunge-line  short,  at 
a  high  angle  to  the  base  of  the  shell ; 
ligament  external;  shell  thin,  concen- 
trically lined.     Type  B.  imnt'iim. 

insuetum.  Miller  and  Faber,  1894,  Jour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  17,  page  23, 
Hud.  iiiv.  Gr.  j 

ventricosa,  instead  of  Edmondia  ventri-  \ 
cosa,  in  Pal.  N.  Y.,  vol.  1,  p.  155,  which 
has  been  frequently  referred  to  Cypri- 
cai-dites. 
BvsRONVcriiA,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Ambon ychia. 

acntifoHtris,  bifrnesi,  and  imbrieata,  Syn- 
onyms for  Ambonychia  costata. 

alreolata,  priecursa,  and  suberecta,  Syn- 
onyms for  Ambonychia  radiata. 

cnltrata,  grmiih's,  and  richinondensin,  Syn- 
onyms for  Ambonychia  robusta. 

obesa,  refer  to  Ambonychia  obesa. 

tfnnistriatn,  refer  to  Ambonychia  tenuis- 
triata. 

vt'ra,  Syn.  for  Ambon ycliia  cineinnati- 
ensis. 


Fig.  1435.— Oouociirdiuni  par- 
vulum  and  Conoi-nrdUini 
t>xiguum,  magnified  two 
<lianieters. 


Fig.  1482.— Ciimnoniya  longa,  left  side  view 


Fig.  1  J!CJ.— Clinenoniya  longn,  cardinal  view 

(*ii.KXOMYA  longa.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896, 
Bull.  No.  11,111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
1).  8,  Chouteau  (ir. 

Cl-RinopnoRiTS  uiajor,  Ulrich,  refer  toLyro- 
desma  major. 


Olinopistua  antiqua,  Whiteaves,  1897,  Fal. 
Fobs.,  vol.  3,  p.  185,  Low.  Sil. 

Clionnchia,  Ulrich,  is  a  synonym  for  Am- 
bonychia. 
fxcarata,  refer  to  Ambonychia  excavata. 
nitida,  Syn.  for  Ambonychia  lamellosa. 
gubundata,  refer  to  Amb»)nychia  subun- 
data. 

OoiiPOMYA,  Ulrich,  1894,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 
p.  522.  [Ety.  to/y»o«,  sinus  :  Mi/n.  a  ge- 
nus.] This  ge- 
n  u  s  agrees  i  n 
form,  muscular 
scars,  and  pal- 
lial  line  with 
Mudiolopsis,  but 
is  said  to  differ 
somewhat,   in  -' 

the  cardinal  *''«•  "?*-,T7„S"""*="""""' 

.  ,         rn  li.'llanenRe. 

tooth.     Type 

C.   ennntricta,   described  at    the  same 

place  from  the  Trenton  Gr. 

demissa,  Ulrich,  1894,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

p.  524,  Trenton  Gr. 

CORALI.IDOM  r  H  , 

Whit  field. 
1895,  Ohio 
(jpol..  vol.  7. 
p.  493.  [Ety. 
Lor  nil  ion,  a 
ct)i't\\;  dotnos, 
a  h  o  u  s  e  .  ] 
S  lie  11  ob- 
long, some- 
what modiolifonn  ;  ligament  external ; 
anterior  and  posterior  nuisciilar  scars ; 
integral  pallial  line;  burrowing  habit 
of  life.  Type  C  roiunitrii'iis.  described 
at  the  same  place  from.tiie  Hud.  Uiv. 
Gr. 
Ctcnodeiita  albertiiia,  ciiHinUitit,  and  iiiddl- 
soneiisis,  Ulrich.  Synonyms  for 
Tellinomya  pectunoiiloides. 
"(ilrini,  lefer  to  Tellinomya  cal- 

vini. 
ciirliKitd,    refer    to 

carinata. 
ciiiieifdniiis,  refer  to 

cuneiformis. 
liliKtrintd,   Syn.   for 

levata.    ■ 
iiilrnnt'ilia,    irciirni,    roniitrisKn, 
and  niiiiiliH,  Ulrich.  Synonyms 
for  Tellinomya  alta. 
iiu'dialiii,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Telli- 
nomya nitida. 
orifonnis,  Ulrich.     It  may  be  a 
Tellinomya.  but  the  characters 
given  do  not  describe  a  species. 
perniinnta,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  l*a- 

livoconcha  obliqua. 
urojii'ldi,     refer    to    Tellnnimya 

Scofieldi. 
ximulatrix,  Ulrich.     Not  defined 
so  as  to  be  reccignized. 
snrlnlin,  refer  to  Tellinomya  stK'ialis. 
suhnusuta,  Syn.  for  Tellinomya  ovata. 
Ci^vEAMVA  oblonga,  Ulricii,  1894.  Geo.  Sur. 
Miim.,  p.  623,  Galena  Gr. 


Tellinomya 
Tellinomya 
Tellinomya 


BOD. — CUN. 


CVC— BRI. 


LAMILLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


781 


liteaves,  1897,  Fnl. 
U)w.  Sil. 
synonym  for  Ani- 

imychia  excjivnta. 
inychia  lainellorta. 
nb«)nyclna  Hiibun- 

(ret).  Siir.  Minn., 
sinus;  Mtj<\.  a  ge- 


i;;M.  — t'oiiocardUiiu 
li.'liHneiifX'. 

bed  at    tlie  sanio 

ton  Gr. 

Geo.  tSnr.  Minn., 

CoRAM.iDoM  r  H  , 
SVhit  field. 
1S95,    Ohio 
(teoi..  vol.  7, 
p.  493.   [Ety. 
hiirnllinn,  a 
!•.         <:-<)rn\;i1oino8, 
11         a    ii  o  u  s  e  .  ] 
■"         .Shell    ob- 
long,   some- 
iganient  external; 
jr  niusculav  scar.s ; 
;   burrowing  habit 
I'Dtrlciix.  described 
'oni.tiie  Hud.  Uiv. 

(jnliitit.  and   iiuidi- 
ich.  Synonyms  for 
pectuneuloides. 
o  Tellinomya  cal- 

to    Tellinomya 

'fer  to  Tellinomya 

for  Tellinomya 

•iirni,    coitijircsxa, 
Ulrich.  Synonyms 
lya  alta. 
;h,  Syn.  for  Telli- 

ch.  It  may  be  a 
but  the  characters 
describe  a  sjiecies. 
ich,  Syn.  for  I'a- 
aliqua. 

to    Tellinomya 

ich.     Not  defined 

:l. 

imya  socialis. 

linomya  ovata. 

h,  mk.  Oeo.  Sur. 

Gr. 


Fig.  14H(l.— Oyprlcard.-lla  giir- 
»)yl, right  viilvo and  lardtiial 
view. 


■uncatula,  Ulrich,  1894,  (tbo.  Sur.  Minn., 
p.  622,  Galena  Gr. 
Cycfoconcha  ovata,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Cyclo- 

concha  mediocai-dinalia. 
Cjfmatonota,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Urthodesnia. 
attenuata,  constricta,  and  tjipiralis,  Syn- 
onyms for  Orthodeama  cylindricum. 
productifrona,    Ulrich,    refer    to    Ortho- 

desma  productifrons. 
rectu,  Ulrich,  probablj;  synonymous  with 

Orthodesma  cylindricum. 
setnintrinta,  Ulrich,  refer  to  Orthodesnni 

seinlstriatum. 
Cypricakj)ella 

e  X  i  m  i  a  ,       /0^*'!fji 

Miller  and 

G  u  r  1  e  y  , 

1896,   Bull. 

No.  11,  111. 

St.  Mus. 

Nat.  Hist., 

p.  15,  Chouteau  Gr. 
OvHRicAKUiTEH  afflnis,  Ulrich,  1894,  ((!yr- 

todonta  affinis,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,   p. 

540,  Tien  ton  Gr. 
amplus,  Ulrich,  1894,(Cyrtodonta  amiila,) 

Geo.  Sur.  Mimi.,  p.  538,  Trenton  Gr. 
billingsi,  Ulrich,  1894,  (Cyrtodonta  bill- 

ingsi,)  Geo.  Sur.  Mimi.,  p.  538,  Tren- 
ton (tr. 
.  cagweUi,   Foerste,  Oiiio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p. 

561,  Niagara  (tr.      It    has   no   resem- 
blance to  a  Cf/prienrditi'n. 
descriptus,  Sardeson,   1896,  Bull. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  70,  St. 

Sandstone, 
dignus,  Saitleson,  1896,  Bull.  Minn. 

Nat.    Sci.,    vol.    4,    p.    71.    St. 

Sandstone, 
iinitimus,   Sai"deson,    1896,   Bull. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  70,  St. 

Sandstone, 
fragosus,    Sardeson, 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol 

Sandstone 
glahdlnn,  Uli-ich,  Syn.  for  ('ypricardites 

niota. 
islandicus.     This  specilic  name   will   be 

dropped,    if    Hall's    ('.    inifrieodUH    of 

1847  is,  as  we  believe,  a  Ilotliiuiiuiin. 
miioit'fiotcnsis,  Sai-deson,  Syn.  for  Oypri- 

cardites  niota. 
miseneri,    Ulrich,    1895,    (Iscliyrodonta 

mi.seneri,)    Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  675, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
ovalis,  Ulrich,  1895,(Ischyrodontaovalis,) 

Ohio  (ieol.,  vol.  7,  p.  674,  Hud.  Uiv. 

Gr. 
persimilis,     Ulrich,     1894,     ((Jyrtodonta 

persimilis,)   Geo.   Sur.  Minn.,   ji.   544, 

Trenton  Gr. 
8lerUn(ji'nxis,  Meek  and  Worthen,  refer  to 

AVhitella  sterlingensis. 
subovatus,     Ulricli,     1894,    ((!yrtodonta 

subovata,)    Geo.   Sur.   Minn".,    p.  536, 

Trenton  Gr. 
sulcodorsatus,    Ulrich,    1894,    (tco.  Sur. 

Minn.,  p.  626,  Hud.  Riv.  (rr. 
ventralis,   Ulrich,   1894,  (Saffordia   ven- 


1896, 
4,  p. 


Bull. 

70,  St. 


Minn. 
Heter 

.  .\c«d. 
Peter 

Minn. 
Peter 

Minn. 
Peter 


trails,)  (ieo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p.  626,  Hud. 

Riv.  Gr. 
Cifrtodonta  affinh,  Ulrich,  refer  to  Cypri- 

cardites  affinis. 
amftla,    Ulrich     refer    to   Cypricai-dites 

amplus. 
billhiijui,  Ulrich,  refer  to  Cypricai-dites 

billingsi. 
ijihhe.ra,  and  ohem,  Ulrich,  Synonyms  for 

Cypricai-dites  rotundatus. 
jdni'sviUendg,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Cypricar- 

dites  huronensis. 
jKiiva,     Ulrich,    Syn.     for    Modioh)psis 

plana. 
jiirHiiiiiUtt,  Ulrich,  refer  tt)  Cypricai-dites 

jiersinulis. 
riiti(liittt,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Oypricai-dites 

niota. 
xiihitnitu,  refer  to   Gypricai-dites    subo- 
vatus. 
I)«)i,AiiKA.    The   type  of   the  genus   is   />. 

aoynKld. 
uteri) niji'iiKis,   refer  to  Whitella  sterling- 
ensis. 
Edmo.sdia  albersi.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896, 

Bull.  No.  II,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  8,  Chouteau  Gr. 


KIk.  li:f;,—K(hiioiidla  nlbersl,  right  vtilvc. 

n'tiist<i,  Whiteaves,  1897,  Pal.  Foss.,  vol. 
3,  p.  187,  Low.  Sil.  Probably  the  east 
of  a  Lyrodesma. 
Ei.VMKT.T.A  missouriensis.  Miller  and  Gur- 
ley, 1896,  Bull.  No.  11,  III.  St.  Mus. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  15,  Chouteau  Gr. 


FIr.  I  I;!s.— KlyiiH'Mii  inlssourlciisls,  left  viilvi' 
and  cardinal  view. 

Endodfuiiiii,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Orthodesma. 
(•(Diijircxnuiii,  Ulrich,  refer  to  Orthodesma 

eomjiressum. 
ciini'dt  1(1)1,  Ulrich,  refer   to  (h'thodesma 

cimeatum. 
j)oxll(itit))i,  Ulrich.  refer   to  Ortiiodesma 

postlatum. 
)i)itl<iHii))i,    Ulrich,   refer   to  Ortli<Kh'sma 

undosum. 
E)-)d(i))iirh)<i,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Ambonychia  ; 

and  J\.  iiiiiciih'x,  rroKtla,  and  fuDi.c.irox- 

tiWi,  Synonyms   for  Ambonychia   cos- 

tata. 


782 


LAMILUBRANCHIA  TA. 


El'R.— MOD. 


•m 


Eurifmya,  Ulrich,  Syn.  fur  ModiolopHie*. 
GoNiopnoRA  dubia,  Hall,  instead  of  M«)d- 
iolupHis  dubin. 


FlK. 


H8(».— Grainmyshi   hialii,  view  of  tlif  two 
valves. 


Fig.  1440.— LI  opt  6  rl  a 
speclosa,  left  valve. 


l»chyro<loHta,  Ulricli,   Syn.   for  Cypricar- 
dites. 
dccipiens    and    (runcatu,    Ulrich,    Syno- 
nyms for  Cypricardites  hainesi. 
elovgata,  Ulrich.     Probably  a  Cypricar- 
dites. 
mim'neri,  Ulrich,  refer  to  Cypricai-dites 

miseneri. 
modioliformis,  Ulrich.    Probably  a  Modi- 
olopsia,  but  the  name  is  preoccupied. 
oralis,    Ulrich,    refer    to    0ypricai*dite8 
ovalis. 
Lkptooomuh.    The  type  is  L.  fragilis. 
LioPTERiA  speciosa.  Miller  and  Gurley ,  1896, 

Bull.  No.  11,  111. 
St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  13,  Chou- 
teau Gr. 
subovata.  Miller 
and  Gurley,  189G, 
Bull.  No.  11,  HI. 
St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  13,  Chou- 
teau Gr. 
Lucina  livonensiK,  Clarke.    Not  defined  so 

as  to  be  recognized. 
LuNrLicABOiuM  graude.  Miller  and  Gurley, 
1896,  Bull.  No.   11,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  5,  Chouteau  Gr. 
lineolatum,  Clarke,  1894,   13th  Kep.  St. 

Geol.  N.  Y.,p.  175,  Ham.  Gr. 
livonije,  Clarke,  1894,  13th 
Rep.  St.  Geol.,  N,  Y.,  p. 
175,  Ham.  Gr, 
retrorsum,  Miller  and  Gur- 
ley, 1896,  Bull.  No.  11,  HI. 
St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  6, 
Chouteau  Gr.  _ 

Lyrodebma  acuminatum,  Ul-  Jfyj/p^"; 
rich,1894, Geo.  Sur.Minn.,  tllum  re- 
p.  609,  Trenton  Gr.  t  «•  p  r  s  urn , 

cannonense,  Ulrich,   1894,     right  valve. 

Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p.  610,  Trenton  Gr. 
conradi,  Ulrich,  Syu.  for  Lyrodesma  cin- 

cinnatiense. 
grande,  Ulrich,  too  obscure  for  determi- 
nation. 
inornntum,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Lyrodesma 
planum. 


major,  instead  of   Cleidophorus  major. 
sub^danum,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Lyrt>de8ma 
cincinnatiense. 


Fig.  1442.— Macrodon  l)lalrl,  right  and  left  valves. 

Macrooox  blairi,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896, 
Bull.  No.  11,  hi.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  11,  Chouteau  Gr. 


Fig.  1443.— Macrodoii  facetus,  cardinal  view  and 
right  ^alve. 

facetus,  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 

No.  11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.   10, 

Chouteau  Gr. 
pettisensis.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 

No.  11,  HI.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  11, 

Chouteau  Gr. 
Meoambonia    aviculoidea,   Hall,    refer    to 

Pterinea  aviculoidea. 
Modiohidon,  Ulrich,   Syn    for  Modiolopsis. 
declirns,    Ulrich,    Syn.    for  Modiolopsrs 

subrecta. 
gibbus,  Ulrich,  refer  to  Modiolopsis  gibba. 
obtusus,    Ulrich,    Syn.    for    Modiolopsis 

modiolaris. 
oviformis,  Ulrich,  refer   to   Modiolopsis 

oviformis. 
oviformis  var.  ampla,   Ulrich,   Syn.   for 

Modiolcmsis  oviformis.  . 
patulug,    Ulrich,    refer   to    Modiolopsis 

patula. 
subovalis,   Ulrich,  Syn.   for  Modiolopsis 

unionoides. 
Hubrectus,  Ulrich,  refer   to   Motliolo])sis 

subrecta. 
MonioLOPBis  aflinis,  Sai-deson,  1896,  Bull. 

Minn.  Ac.«i.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  72,  St. 

Peter  Sandstone, 
angustifrons,  Whiteaves,  1897.  Pal.  Foss., 

vol.  3,  p.  183,  Low.  Sil. 
arguta,  Ulrich,  1894,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p. 

506,  Trenton  Gr. 
chatfieldensis,   Ulrich,   1894,   Geo.    Sur. 

Minn.,  p.  508,  Trenton  Gr. 
conahii'dis,  Ulrich,  1894,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

p.  505,  Syn.  for  M.  similis. 
contigua,    Sardeson,   1896,  Bull.    Minn. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  71,  St.  Petv 

Sandstone. 
dubia,  Hall,  i-efer  to  Goniophora  dubia, 

Trenton  Gr. 
excellens,  Ulrich,  1894,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn,, 

p.  511,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
fountainensis,  Sardeson,  1896,  Bull.  Minn. 

Acad,  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  71,  St.  Peter 

Sandstone, 
gibba,  Ulrich,  1894,  (Modiolodon  gibbus,) 

Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p.  522,  Trenton  Gr. 
gregalis,    Sai-deson,    1896,    Bull.    Minn. 


El'R.— MOD. 

lidophoi'iia  major, 
n,  wv  Lyrtxlesina 


"^1^ 


right  and  left  valves. 

and  (iiu'ley,  1896, 
Mu8.  Nat.  Hist., 


MYT.— ORT. 


LAMILLIBRANCHIATA. 


783 


IS,  cardinal  view  and 
ve. 

Uii-ley,  1H96,  Bull. 
Nat.  Hi8t.,  p.   10, 

Gurley,  1896,  Bull. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p.  11, 

0,  Hall,    refer    to 

fi. 

1   for  ModioUipsis. 

1.  for  Modiolopsw 

Modiolopsis  gibba. 
.    for    Modiolopsis 

pr   to   Modiolopsis 

L'lrich,   Syn.   for 
lis.  . 
;r   to    Modiolopsis 

1.   for  Modiolopsis 

?!•   to   Modiolopsis 

i-desoii,  1896,  Bull. 
;i.,  vol.  4,  p.  72,  St. 

'es,1897,  Pal.  Fo8S., 

iil. 

[xeo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p. 

,   1894,   Geo.    Sur. 

on  Gr. 

4,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

iniilis. 

1896,  Bull.    Minn. 

4,  p.  71,  St.  Pet'v 

Goniophora  dubia, 

\,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

in,  1896,  Bull.  Minn. 
4,  p.  71,  St.  Peter 

[odiolodon  gibbus, ) 
522,  Trenton  Gr. 
1896,    Bull.    Minn. 


Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  71,  St.  Peter 

Sandstone, 
litoralis,    Sardeson,    1896,    Bull.   Minn. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  71,  St.  Peter 

Sandstone, 
nana,  Ulrich,  1894,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p. 

607,  Galena  Shales, 
obsoleta,  Ulricli,  1894,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

p.  509,  Trenton  Gb. 
owfui,   Ulrich.    Not  defined  so  as  to  be 

recognized, 
pntuln,  Ulrich,  1894,  (Mtxliolodun  patu- 

lus,)  Geo.  Sui .  Minn.,  J).  521,  Galena  Gr. 
poaticn,  Sardeson,  1896,  Bull.  Minn.  Acad. 

Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  71,  St.  Peter  Sand- 
stone, 
senecta,    Sardeson,    1896,    Bull.    Minn. 

Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  72,  St.  Peter 

Sandstone, 
subrecta,  Ulr:?h,  1896,  (Modiolodon  sub- 

rectus,)  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  653,  Hud. 

Kiv.  Gr. 


Fig.  14-14.— Mytllarca  Jessleie,  two  left  valves. 

Mytii.arca  jessiea'.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1896, 

Bull.  No.  11,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 

p.  14,  Chouteau  Gr. 
mytiliformis,  Foerste,  1895,  Ohio  Geol., 

vol.  7,  p.  659,  Niagax-a  Gr. 
percarinata  is  illustrated  in  Ohio  Geol., 

vol.  7,  p.  422. 
Naiadites  longus.    See  Anthracoptei-alonga. 
miitiloides.      See    Anthracoptera    myti- 

loides. 
NcouLiTES  ferrugineum,  Foerste.    Not  de- 
fined so  as  to  be  recognized, 
subcuneatus,  Clarke,  1894,  1.3th  Rep.  St. 

Geol.  N.  Y.,  p.  173,  Ham.  Gr. 
triangulus.  Hall  and  Whitfield,  instead 

of  triangularis. 
Opistitoptrra,  Meek,  Is  defined  by  Ulrich, 

1895,  Ohio  Geol.,   vol.   7,  p.  642,  with 

Ambonychia  canei  as  the  type. 
alte.rnuta,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  0.  fisHlconta. 
umpla,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Ambonychia  cos- 

tata. 
casei,  instead  of  Ambonychia  casei. 
extenuata,  Ulrich,  1895,  Ohio  Geol.,  vol. 

7,  p.  645,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
fissicosta,Meek,a8definedbyUlricli,1895, 

Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  643,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
laticostata,  Ulrich,  1895,  Ohio  Geol.,  vol. 

7,  p.  646,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
notabilis,  Ulrich,  1895,  Ohio  Geol,,  vol.  7, 

p.  648,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr.    Doubtful  species, 
obliqua,  Ulrich,  1895,  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7, 

p.  646,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 


Orthodesma  aifine,  Whiteaves,  1897,  Pal. 
Fobs.,  vol.  3,  p.  184,  Low  Sil. 


Fig.  141.').— Orthodesma  cymbuin,  right  and  left 
valves  and  cardinal  view. 

ashman i,  Miller  and  Faber,  1894,  .Tour. 
Cin.  Soc.  Nat.   Hist.,  vol.   17,  p.  146, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
canaliculatum,  Ulrich,   1894,   Geo.   Sur. 

Minn.,  p.  520,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
cylindricum.    Miller   and    Faber,    1894, 

Jour.  Cin.  Soc. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 
17,  p.  22,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 
cymbula.  Miller 
and   Faber, 

1894,  .Tou-.  Cin. 
Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  17,  p.  143, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

ellipticum,  Ul- 
rich, 1895,  Ohio 
Geol.,  vol.  7,  p. 
667,  Hud.  Riv. 
Gr. 

grande,    Ulrich, 

1895,  (Psilo- 
concha  gran- 
d  i  s , )    Ohio 


Fig.  144t5.— 0  rthodesma 
ashniiinl,  right  and  left 
valves. 


Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  665,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
minimum,    Ulrich,    1895,    (Psiloconcha 
minima,)    f)hio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  669, 
Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
minnesotense,    Ulrich,   1894,   (Psilocon- 
cha minnesotensis,) 
Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p. 
531,  Galena  Gr. 
parvum,  Ulrich,  1895, 
Ohio  Geol.,  vol.   7, 
p.  660.  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
pi'oductifrons,  Ulrich, 
1895,    (Cymatonota 
productifrons,) 
Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p. 
665,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Bcaphula,  Miller  and 
Faber,   1894,    Jour. 
Oin.Soc.  Nat.  Hi8t.,vol.l7,  p.  146,  Hud. 
Riv.  Gr. 


Fig.  1447.— Ortho- 
desma scaphula, 
right  valve  and 
cardinal  view. 


784 


LAMILLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


ORT.— SAK. 


scliiicluM'ti,  Uli'ifh,  1864,  Geo,  Sur.  Minn., 

|).  51H,  (ialeiiu  (Jr. 
Hcniisti-iutiim,  Ulrioli,  18%,  (Cymntonittii 

seinistrinta,)  Ohio  Gejl.,  vol.  7,  p.  663, 

llud.  Uiv.  Gr, 
simmtum,  Ulrich,  1894,  (Rliytimyn  siii- 

unta,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p.  619,  Galena 


rec- 


Gi 
siihinignlnttim,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  O. 

tUPX. 

tenulHtriatum,  Ulrich,  1895,  (Psiloconcha 

tenuistriata,)  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  668, 

Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 

Ortotii'lla,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Cypricai-dites. 

Pal.ko.neilo  similiH  is  illustrated  in  Ohio 

Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  453. 
Puf.roptiriti,  AVhiteaves,  Syn.  for  I'terinea. 
Pal.koboi.en  occidentalis.  Miller  and  Gur- 
„^,,  ,  „K^  ley,    1896, 

rY)lS  Bull.  No.   11, 

'-^^^^  III.  St.  Mu8. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p. 
16,  Chouteau 
Gr. 
PnoLAi)EU-A  pleu- 
r  o  p  i  s  t  h  a  , 
Meek,  instead 
of  Allorisma 
Fig.  H4H.— PaloBosolen  occl-         pleuropistha. 
tlentalls,  carcUnal  view  PnysETOMYA,   Ul- 
aiul  left  valve.  rich,  1895, Ohio 

Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  693.  [Ety.  phynetoH,  in- 
flated ;  Mya  a  genus.]  Shell  thin,  elon- 
gate, inflated  anteriorly,  tapering  pos- 
teriorly ;  base  arcuate.  Beaks  in  front 
oi  the  middle,  incurved ;  umbones 
rounded.  Escutcheon  and  lunule. 
Surface  lined  concentrically.  Type 
P.  acuminata. 
acuminata,  Ulrich,  1895,  Ohio  Geol.,  vol. 
7,  p.  693,  Hud.  Riv.  Gr. 
Pinna  maxvillensis  is  illustrated  in  Ohio 

Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  474. 
PosinoxoMVA  lasal- 
lensis.  Miller 
and  Gurley, 
1896,  Bull.  No. 

11,  111.  St.  Mu8. 
Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

12,  Coal  Meas. 
Prnlnhfilln    Ulrich  ^^i-  1449.  —  Posldonomya 
iroiooeiia,  u  1 1  icn,     ,»g^,je,jsi8^  ,,,ft  valve; 

Syn.  for  Pter-     same  magnlfled. 
inea. 

striatula,  refer  to  Pterinea  striatum. 
Psiloconcha,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Orthodesma. 

elliptica,  refer  to  Orthodesma  ellipticum. 

grandis,  Ulrich,  refer    to    Orthodesma 
grande. 

innrnata,  sinuata,  and  snbrecta,  Ulrich, 
Synonyms  for  Orthodesma  subovale. 

minima,   Ulrich,   refer    to    Orthodesma 
minimum. 

minnesotensis,  Ulrich,   refer    to    Ortho- 
desma minnesotense. 

lenuistriata,  Ulrich,  refer  to  Orthodesma 
tenuistriatum. 
PsiLONYOHiA,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Ambonychia. 

perangulata,  Ulrich,  refer    to    Ambony- 
chia perangulata. 


Pterixka  aviculoidoa,  Hall,  instead  of  Me- 

gambonia  aviculoidea. 
cincinnatiensis.  Miller  and  Faber,  1874, 

Jour.  Cin.  Hoc.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  17,  p.  25, 

Hud.  Uiv.  Gr. 
parvula,  Whiteaves,  1897,  (Palmopteria 

parvula,)  Pal.  F«)8h.  Can.,  vol.  8,  p.  181, 

Low.  Si  I. 
rugatula.  Miller  and  Faber.  1874,  .Tour. 

Cin.   Soc.   Nat.    Hist.,   V(»l.    17,   p.  26, 

Hud.  Uiv.  Gr. 
similis,  Whitfleld,  is 

illustrated  in  Oliio 

Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  445. 
striatula,   Ulrich, 

1894,  (Pro lobelia 

striatula,)  Geo. 

Sur.  Minn.,  p.  532, 

Galena  (rr. 
Jlliytimyn,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Orthodesma. 
compreHHd,  convcra,  and  rndialn,  Ulrich, 

Synonyms  for  Orthodesma  ashmani. 
a'hana,     Ulrich,    Syn.    for   Orthodesnui 

niickelboroughi. 
protiucta,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Orthodesma 

scaphula. 
recta,  Whiteaves,  near  Orthodesma  rec- 
tum, but  probably  a  distinct  species  of 

Orthodesma. 
sinunia,    Ulrich,   refer    to    Orthodesma 

sinuatum. 
Suffordia,  Ulrich,  Syn.  forOypricai-dites. 
gulcodormta,  Ulrich,  i-efer  to  Cypricar- 

dites  sulQodorsata. 


ViK.  14«).  — Ptfrlno- 
pcctoii  Mcdalli'iiHlH, 
rl({lit  val  V(!H,  DHc 
wing  broken  olT. 


Fig.  1451.— Schlzodus  harll,  Interior  of  left  valve. 


Fig.  1452.— Schlzodus  harll,  left  valve 

ventralis,  Ulrich,  refer  to  Cypricardites 
ventralis. 
Sanguinolitbs.    The  type  is  S.  angulatus. 


ORT.— SAN". 

I,  Instentl  of  Me- 

ind  Faber,  1874, 
iHt.,  vol.  17,  p.  25, 

)7,  ( Palnpoptena 
in.,  vol.3,  p.  181, 

iber,  1874,  Join*, 
vol.    17,   p.  26, 


.  IIBO.  — Ptfi-ino- 
'ctcii  HCdHllfllslH, 
Kilt    VH  I  Vt'S,    Olio 

iiiK  lirokfti  off. 

•  Ortliodeama. 
radiatn,  Ulrich, 
'snia  RHhinani. 
for   Ortliodesnui 

for  Orthodesma 

')rthode8ma  rec- 
istinct  Hppcies  of 

to   Orthodesnui 

Cypricai'dites. 
fer  to  Cypricar- 


terlor  of  left  valve. 


rll,  left  valve 

to  Cypricardites 

;  is  S.  angulatua. 


SCH.— WHI. 


LAMILLIBRANCHIA  TA. 


785 


Soiiizoni'H  sednliPDHiH,  Miller  and  (hirley, 


FlK.  1458.— HchJzoduH  liiirll,  cardliml  vU'w. 

1896,  Bull.  No.  11, 
111.  St.  Mils.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  17,  Chou- 
teau (rr. 
Si'Hkxolum  parallelum, 
Ulriph.  1894,  (teo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  624, 
Trenton  Gr. 
striatum,  Ulrich,  1894,  fj«.  ii.'>i.-h<-1iI/.<>(Uis 
Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p.  sfdnll.'nsls,  i-lnlit 
624,  Galena  Gr.  ^■"''■' • 


calvini,  Ulrich,  1894,  (Clenodonta  cal- 
vini,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p.  596,  Hud. 
Uiv.  Gr. 


Fig.  1455.— SphenoUuni  cunflforme,  part  of  shell  broken  off  and 
hinge  anil  llgamental  furrows. 

Sphexotus  sinuatus.  Miller  and  Gurley, 
1896,  Bull.  No.  11,  111.  St.  Mas.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  9,  Chouteau  Gr. 


Fig.  1456.  —  Bphenotus  sinuatus,  right  and  left 
valves. 

Tfchnophorub  cincinnatiensis.  Miller  and 
Faber,  1894,  Jour.  Cin.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
vol.  17,  p.  147,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
punctostriatus,  Ulrich,   Syn.  for  T.   cin- 
cinnatiensis. 

Tellinomya  absimilis,  Sai-deson,  1896, 
Bull.  Minn.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p. 
74,  St.  Peter  Sandstone. 


Fig.  14157.— Twlinopliorus  dnclnnatli'nsiM,  nat- 
ural sl/f  and  inMunlllfd  f<uir  dliiniftt'i-M. 

carinata,  Ulrich,  1894,  ((.Uenodonta  cari- 
nata.)  Geo.  Sur.  Miiui.,  p  580,  Galena 
Gr. 
clintonensis,   Foerste,  1895,  Ohio   (fcol., 

vol.  7,  p.  56.3,  Clinton  (rr. 
riniijitrxxii,  iiitt'niiciHii ,  irrin-i'<i,muix!itilliii, 

Ulrich.  .Synonyms  for  T.  alta. 
cuneiformis,   Ulrich,    1894,  ((!ten<Klontrt 
cuneiformis,)  (ieo.  .Sur.  Miiwi.,  p.  587, 
Trenton  Gr. 
minima,  Foerste,  1895, Ohio 
Geol.,vol.7,  p.563,  NiaK- 
ara  fir. 
novicia,    .Sardeson,     1896, 
Bull.  Minn.   Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  74,  St.  Pe- 
ter .Sandstone, 
scofleldi,    Ulrich,     1894, 
( Ctenodonta    scofleldi,) 
Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p.  593, 
Trenton  Gr.    . 
socialis,     Ulrich,     1894, 
(Ctenodonta   socialis,) 
Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  p.  594, 
Trenton  (tr. 
socialis,  Foerste,  1895.     The  name  was 
preoccui)ied. 
Vantxemia    abrupta,    Ulrich,    1894,   Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  560,  Galena  Gr. 
aniHHn,  ntpdin,  and  itiiheri'cta,  Ulrich,  Syn- 
onyms for  Cypricardites  rotundatus. 
decipieim,   Ulrich,  Syn.   for  Modiolopsis 

plana, 
subrotunda,     Ulrich,     1894,    Geo.     Sur. 

Minn.,  p.  559,  Trenton  Gr. 
umbonata,  Ulrich,  1894,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

p.  556,  Trenton  Gr. 
worthe))i,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Cypricai'dites 
rectirostris. 
AVhiteli.a,    rugatina,   Ulrich,    1894,   Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  p.  569,  Trenton  (Jr. 
subcarinata,     Ulrich,    1894,    Geo.     Sur. 
Minn.,  p.  572,  Galena  Gr. 
Whiteaveain,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Modiolopsis. 
kentoui'uxiK,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Modiolopsis 
cincinnatiensis. 


786 


ANNEUDA. 


ARA.— ASA. 


.        \ 


SUBKINGDOM  ARTICULATA, 

CLASS  ANNELIDA. 


I  AM  moat  fully  convinced  that  the  Conodonts  are  not  the  teeth  of  Aunelids, 
but  belong  to  the  masticatory  apparatus  of  Crustaceans.  Several  different  forma 
belonged  to  a  single  animal.  It  is  idle  work  to  give  specific  names  to  these  frag- 
ments,  and  a  load  upon  the  science.  I  reprint  the  names,  but  with  no  idea  that 
they  represent  species. 


Arabkllitks  procursiia,  FoerstP,  1888,  Am. 

(ieol..  voL  2,  p.  417,  Hud.  Kiv.  Ur. 
EuNioiTEH    coiifinis,    Foerstp,    1888,    Am. 
(ieol.,  vol.  2,  p.  418,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
fnlcatUH,  Foerste,   1888,  Am.  (Jeol.,  vol. 

2,  p.  418,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
paululuH,  Foerste,  1888,  Am.  Geol.,  vol. 
2,  p.  418,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
LuMBKicoNEHEiTES  nustiiii,   Foerste,  1888, 


Am.  G(H)1.,  vol.  2,  p.  417,  Hud.  Kiv. 
Gr. 

Obxonites  dei-ipieiiH,  Foerste,  1888,  Am. 
(}eol.,  vol.  2,  p.  417,  Hud.  Kiv.  (h-. 

Hpikokiuh  untlu-Hcosia  iH  deHcrihcd  and  il- 
luHtratwl  ill  Oiiio  (}eol.,  vol.  7,  p.  4W2. 
blniri.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1895,  Bull,  No. 
7,  III.  St.  Mii.).  Nat.  Hint.,  p.  89,  Chou- 
teau Gr. 


>.0^0>' 


CLASS  CRUSTACEA. 


AoiDABPis     ht'fvisphiosa,     Foerste.       Too 

poorly  defined  to  be  recognized. 
Agnostus  fallax  var.  trilobatus,  Matthew, 

1895,  Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  15, 

p.  216,  St.  .lohn  Gr. 
fissus  var.  triflsaua,  Matthew,  1895,  Trans. 

N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.   15,  p.  231,   St. 

John  Gr. 
levigatus  var.  ciceroides,  Matthew,  1895, 

Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  15,  p.  234, 

St.  .John  Gr. 
levigatus  var.  mamilla,  Matthew,  1895, 

Trans.  N.  Y.  Vcad.  Sci.,  vol.  15,  p.  234, 

St.  .Tohn  Gr. 
levigatus    var.    terranovicus,   Matthew, 

1895,  Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  15, 

p.  233,  St.  John  Gr. 
nathorsti  var.  confluens,  Matthew,  1895, 

Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  15,  p.  233, 

St.  John  Gr. 
Alcta,  Matthew,  1895,  Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad. 
Sci.,  vol.  15,  p.  198.    [Ety.  alvta,  leather.] 

Small    oval    or   ovate    bivalves,    like 

Aparchitrx,  but  having  a  soft,  flexible 

test  and  finely  punctate.    TyneA.flex- 

iU»,  described  at  the  same  place  from 

the  St.  John  Gr. 
APARcniTES  arrectus,   Ulrich,   1894,  Geo. 

Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  646,  Trenton  Gr. 


chatfieldensis,   Ulrich,    1894,  G(  >.   Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  646,  Trenton  Gr. 
ellipticus,  Ulrich,  1894,  Geo.  Sur,  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  644,  Trenton  Gr. 
fimbriatus,  Ulrich,  1894,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.3,  p.  645,  Hud.  Kiv.  Gr. 
granilabiatus,    Ulrich,    1894,  Geo,   Sur, 

Minn,,  vol,  3,  p.  644,  Trenton  (Jr. 
millepunctatus,  Ulrich,  1894,  (ieo.  Sur, 

Minn,,  vol.  3,  p.  645,  Trenton  Gr. 
parvulus,  Jtmes,  1897,  Pal.  Foss.  Can., 

vol.  3,  p.  230,  Low.  Sil. 
secunda,    Matthew,  1894,  Trans.  N.  Y. 

Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  14,  p.  136,  Up.  Taconic, 
Aroes  conmiKjuinem,    See  Lichas  consan- 

guineus, 
nrsenhergensis  var.  paulianun.    See  Lichas 

paulianus, 
Aribtozoe     canadensis,   Whitfield,     1895, 

Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  462,  Trentcm  Gr, 
AsAPiUTs.     If  Isotelus  is  to  rank  as  a  genus, 

it  will   include  nearly    all    American 

species  referred  toAsaphus. 
canalis  is  described  and  figured  in  Bull, 

Am.  Mus.  Nat  Hist.,  vol.  1,  p,  386, 
ulrichi,   Clarke,  1894,   (Ftychopyge   ul- 

richi,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  709, 

Trenton  Gr.     Founded  on  fragments 

of  the  pygidium. 


ARA.— A»A. 


AVA.— KCH. 


CRUSTACEA. 


787 


^A. 


th  of  Auaelids, 
(Htt'erent  forms 
>8  to  theHe  fnig- 
ith  no  idea  that 

417,  Hud.  Kiv. 

M'Hte,  18H8,  Am. 
lid.  Kiv.  (Jr. 
lewci'ilM'd  and  il- 
»1.,  vol.  7,  1).  4»2. 
y,  1895,  Bull.  No. 
fiHt.,  1>.  80,  (Jhou- 


1894,  0(  1.   Sur. 
'reutoii  (h". 
(!e<).  8ui'.  Minn., 
(\v. 

(}»•().  Sur.  Minn., 
iv.  dr. 

1894,  (leo.   Sur. 
'renton  (ir. 
I,  1894,  (lcH>.  Sur. 
Trenton  («r. 

Pal.  K«>8H.  (Jan., 

94,  TranH.  N.  Y. 
|136,  Up.  Taconic. 
le  liioliart  connan- 

irmn.    See  LichaH 

Iwhitfleld,  1896, 
1462,  Trenton  Gr. 
loraniiaHaKeiuiH, 
ly  all  American 
laphuH. 

li^ured  in  Bull. 

irol.  1,  p.  388. 

(PtychopyKe  ul- 
In.,  vol.  3,  p.  709, 
led  on  frugnients 


KlK.  l(W.-R('.vrl(lil!i  h.'Mii 
iiirlll,  iniiKiilfled  12  din 
nu'tcrft. 


viifiliinn,   Meelt    and    Wortlien,   refer  to 
MleiiH  vixilanH. 
AvAi.nsiA    aeadica,  Mattliew,  1S94,  Trans. 
.N'.  Y.  Aead.  Sci.,  vol.    14,   p.    140,   Up. 
Tacnnic. 
Batiivikuh  Hclnielierti,  (Marke,  1894,  (Jen. 
Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  724,  Trenton  (Jr. 
Mtitiifinaiii,     Se»'  I'roetiis  xtttneniani. 
liinjiihiit,    Matthew,    1894,    Trani*.    N.    Y. 
Aead.  .S<'i.,  vol.  14,  it.  145.     Proposed  as 
a  siil>><eMiis  under  j'rotoleniis. 
KKVKreuoN'A  ovata,  planata,  rotiindata,  and 
triangiila,  Matthew,  1894,  Trans.  S".  Y. 
Aead.  Sci.,  vol.  14,  p.  134,  Up.  Taeonic. 
Bkvkkmiia  bi(rornis,  Ulrieli,    18;>4,  (l)iera- 
nella  bieornis,)  (Jeo.  Siir.  Minn.,  vol. 
8,  p.  065,  Trenton  (Jr. 

hammelli,  M  i  I  - 
ler  and  Kaber, 
1894,.lour.(;in. 
Soe.Nat.llist,, 
vol.  17,  p.  157, 
Hud.  Kiv.  (Jr. 
iiitialis,  Ulrieli, 
1894, (Jeo.  Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3, 
p.  658,  Tren- 
ton (Jr. 

marginata,  Ulri.^h,  1894,  (Dieranella  niar- 
ginata,)  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  666, 
Trenton  (Jr. 
simplex,   Ulrieli,  1894,   (Dieranella  sim- 
j»lex,)  (Jeo.  Sur.   Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  666, 
Trenton  (Jr. 
spinosa,    Ulrieli,    1894,    (Dieranella    spi- 
iiosa,)  (Jeo.  Sur.  M'nn.,  vol.  3,  p.  665, 
Trentbii  (Jr. 
BoLT.fA  HubaMpiata,  Ulrieli,  1894,  (Jeo.  Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  669,  (Jalena  (Jr. 
typa,  Ulrieli,  1894,  (Dilobella  ty|)a.)  (Jeo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  j).  673,  Trenton  (Jr. 
unguloidea,     Ulrieli,     1894,    (Jeo.    Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  669,  Galena  (Jr. 
Bbo.vtkuh  manitcbensis,  Whiteaves,  1892, 

(!ont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  347,  Devonian. 
Bi'MAHTtis    trentonensis,    Emmons,    1842, 
(Jeo.  liep.  N.  Y.,  p.  390,  and  (Jeo.  Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  718,  Trenton  Gr. 
BvTrroovPRiscurta,  Ulrieh,  1894,  Geo.  Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  689,  Trenton  (Jr. 
Kranti,   Ulrieh.    1894,   Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  689,  Trenton  Gr. 
robuHta,  Ulrieh,  1894,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  ]).  690,  Trenton  Gr. 
CAi.ViMKNR  eallicephala  may  be  eonfined  to 
the  Hud.  Kiv.  Crr.  and  xoinria  Vntirnd, 
may  be  applied  to  the  related  Trenton 
form,  according  to  some  authors, 
neanolitana,  Clarke,  1892.  Am.  .lour.  Sci., 
3a  ser.,  vol.  43,  p.  57,  Upper  Devcmian. 
vogdfsi,  Foerste,  Syn.  for  C.  niagarensis. 
Cakcinohoma  ingens,  Claypole,  1894,  Am. 

Geol.,  vol.  13,  p.  77,.Waterlime  Gr. 
Chratiooakis  monroei,  Whitfield,  1896, 
Bull.  Am.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p. 
301,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 
poduriformis,  Whitfield,  1896,  Bull.  Am. 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  8,  p.  802,  Low. 
Held.  Gr. 


('iriihijmh,  Ulrieh,  Syn.  for  P.eyriehia. 
rlKniihifnl  nir.  rohiinfo,  Ulrieh,  Syn.  for 
Meyriehia  ehambeiMi. 
Ckhaikih    elinloni,    Foerste,    1895,    Ohiti 
Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  527,  Niagara  (Jr. 
milleraniis.    Miller    and    (Jurlev,    1H93, 
Mull.  No.  3,  III.  St.   Mus.  Nat.  llist.,  p. 
80.  Mud.  Kiv.  (Jr. 
seoiieldi.    (!larke,     1894,   (Cyrtometopus 
seotieldi,)  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  ,3,   |i. 
735,  Trenton  (Jr. 
treiilonensis,     Clarke.     IK94,     (Pseiido- 
sphn'rexoehus  trentoneiisis,)  Geo.  Sur. 
Mimi.,  vol.  3,  p.  734,  Trenton  Gr. 
(JiiiHii'ooiTKs,  Matthew,  1895,  Trans,  N.  Y. 
.\eiid.  .Sei.,  vol.   15,  |).    205.     [From   a 
supposed    resemblance    to   Cirriin'tliK.] 

Small   ciilcai us    jihiles   of    irregular 

contour    and    relief    associated     with 

Ki>iii.Hlilis,»]\i\  supposed  to  bt veriiig 

plates   of    ('irrii)iilin.      Ty|ie   C.    cmiu- 
breiisis,  described  at    the  same   place 
from  the  .St.  .John  (Jr. 
('diioIIi'Iiiih,  I )ames,  a  subgenus.    See  Ijichas. 
(!tkxoiioi,hina  is  probably  a  synonym  for 
Meyricliia. 
fulerata,  Ulrieh,  1894,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  674,  Trenton  Gr. 
Cyiikm-!  winchelli,  (Marke,  IS94,(ieo.  Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  742,  Galena  (Jr. 
(Iyi'iiahimh  belliila,  Whiteaves,  1892,  Cont. 
to(!aii.  Pal.,  ]).  349,  Devonian. 
clitildiii'iinf,  Foerste.     Too  poorly  delined 

to  be  recognized. 
(?)  giilenensis,  ('larke,    1894,   (Jeo.  Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  ]).  759,  Galena  (Jr. 
('!/rtii)iii'tt)i)iiK,    .\iigelin,    18.54.      Subgenus. 
See  Ceraurus. 
nciijiiltli.     .See  Ceraurus  seoiieldi. 
('vTiiKKEi.i.A,  .Fones,  1848,  Monog.  Kntom. 
Cret.  F<M'm.,  ]>.  28.     [Ktv.  diiniiiutive 
of  the  genus  ('filln'ri'.]     I'ype  ('.  iivatu, 
xiiln-otiniihi,  Ulrieh.     Not  deiined  so  as  to 
be  recognized. 
Dalmaxitks   )l()li)hl,  Clarke.    Not  defined 
so  as  to  be  recognized, 
eboraceus,  (JIarke,  1894,  ( Pterygometus 
eboraceus,)  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  8,  p. 

728,  Trenton  Gr. 

schmidti,   (!larke,    1894,   (Pterygometus 
schmidti,)  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  \^. 

729,  Trenton  and  (Jalena  (Jr. 
Dtpranrllii,  Ulrieh,  should  be  spelled  Dre- 

panelUi. 
Dirnniclla,  Ulrieh,  Syn.  for  Beyrichia. 
bicdrniK,  Ulrieh.    See  Beyrichia  bieornis. 
niarijiiitttn,  Ulrieh.     .See  Beyrichia  mar- 

ginata. 
sitnitle.i:,  Ulrieh.     See  Beyrichia  simplex. 
«/>/...>««,  Ulrieh.     See  Beyrichia  spinosa. 
DilnheUa,  Ulrieh,  Syn.  for  Bollia. 
tijitn,  Ulrieh.     .See  Bolliu  typa. 
Drepanem.a  .bigeneris,  Ulrieh,  1894,  Geo. 
•     Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  672,  Trenton  Gr. 
bilateralis,  Ulrieh,  1894,  (jJeo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  ti7],  Trenton  Gr. 
EoriixocAKis   inultintxlosa,  pustulosa,  and 
sublevis  are  described  and  figured  in 
Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  pp.  458  and  465. 


788 


CRUSTACEA, 


KM'.— MC. 


Km>r  iilrlclii,  KiM>i-Ht<\  isnn,  Ohio  (i<Mtl., 
vol.  7,  p.  5.'L',  NiiiKiii'ii  ()!'.     I'rohably  a 

Ki.VMoKAurH  himlt'l,  .liiiK'H  and  WntMlward, 
IHIM,  Lniid.  (i«>o.  Mag.,  4tli  H«>r.,  vol.  1, 
p.  -JftL',  Ham.  (ir. 

Kxc'HixiHiK  eriMtatiiH,  (larkt*.   IKIH.   (u'o. 
Siir.  Minn.,  vol.  :i,  p.  741,  lliid.  Uiv.(ir. 
vaniiiiliiH,  Clafkt',  IM(M,  (i*>o.  .Snr.  Minn., 
vol.  ;j,  p.  7.'<»,  Trt'iiton  Or. 

KxToMotAuiH,  Wliitficid,  IWfl,  Hull.  Am, 
MiiH.  Nat.  Ili^^t.,  vol.K.  p.  •->»».  [Kty. 
iiihiiufii*,  ('lit  iij>;  kiiri»,  a  Hlirimp.] 
dai'apaco  ovatt'  in  oiitliiic,  l)!valviilai', 
with  a  Htrong  hintiiH  in  front  and 
roiind*>d  l)«>liind;  hin^t'-linr  Htrai^lit 
for  about  half  itH  ItMiKth.  Hostriim 
not  known.  .AlHlomcn  composed  of 
fourteen  or  metre  HcgnuMits,  thrcf  or 
fourof  which  may  be  naked.  The  post- 
alHlomen  bears  three  spines,  the  cen- 
tral ont>  or  telson,  elongate  and  slen- 
der, an<i  the  lateial  »»nes  (rcrco/tDilK) 
Hatlened  and  articulated  to  the  caudal 
itlate.  Type  A'.  Ii'llcrl. 
telleri,  Whitlield,  1896,  Hull.  Am.  Mus. 
Nat.    Hist.,  vol.  3,  i*.  !}0(),  Low.  Held. 

KrHVciiiMNA  subtequata,  Ulrich,  1894,  (leo. 

Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  663,  Trenton  (Jr. 

Hymmetrica,     Ulrich,     1894,    (teo.    Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  663,  Trenton  (ir. 
ventrosa,  Ulrich,  1894,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  662,  (talenadr. 

Ki;rvi'tkki'h   eriensis   is   tigured   and    de- 
scribed in  Ohio  (Jeol.,  vol.  7,  p.  416. 
kokomoensis,  Miller  and   (Jurley,   1896, 
Hull.  No.  10,  III.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  flist.,  !>. 
90,  Waterlimedr. 

GcniHdjthi'H  iilrirhfiiHi,  Clarke,  1894,  Geo. 
Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  710.  This  sub- 
K«^nuH  and  s|)ecies  are  founded  upon 
some  fragments  .of  J'roftiiH  xitnrlnchi, 
described  by  Meek,  in  1H72,  in  Am. 
Jour,  of  Sci.,  and  redescribed  and  il- 
lustrated in  Ohio  Pal.,  vol.  1,  p.  161. 
The  snecimens  are  not  very  rare,  and 
have  oeen  considered  by  the  best  au- 
thorities as  the  young  of  Aiidphiin  vu'- 
ifinfoH,  and  the  sjjc  >  's  is  called  the 
young  of  AmtjthiiH  hi  N.  Am.  Geol. 
and  Pal.,  p.  562.  li'  it  is  a  distinct 
s|)ecies,  it  will  wear  the  name  of  spiir- 
Idckl  and  not  iilrlvhatm. 

(rKiFi'iTiiiDHs  ornata,  Vogdes,  1895,  Proc. 
('al.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  4,  p.  589,  Low. 
(Joal  Meas. 

JIai.mklt.a  lubiosa,  Ulrich,  1894,  Geo.  Sur. 
Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  656,  Galena  Gr. 

Harhbs  (subgenus  Harpina)minnesotensis, 
Clarke,  1894,  (xeo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3, 
p.  755,  Galena  Gr. 

•  (subgenus  Harpina,)  rutrellum,  Clarke, 
1894,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  757, 
Galena  Gr. 

Illabniih  danielsi.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1893, 
Bull.  No.  3,  111.  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  76,  Niagara  (Jr. 
ovatus,  Foerste,  Syn.  for  I.  ovatus. 


Foersfe,   Hyn.   for   Nileiis 
Ku- 


mintiiixth'iiH)*, 

vigilans. 
orbieaudatus  of   Hillings  may  be  a 

mastu-. 
IsocMii.iNA  seolleldi,  Ulrich,  1894,  (Macro- 

tonella    scotleldi,)    (ieo.    Sur.    Mirm., 

vol.  3,  II.  684,  Trenton  Gr. 
Ihotkms  sfioidd  |irobably  rank  as  a  genus 

instead  of  a  subgenus  of  Amiiihiiii,  and 

made  to  include  most  of  the  .American 

AKIII>/tllH. 

lii/iliiiiH.     See  Nileus  vigilans, 
.loNKSKM.A  obsciira,  Ulrich,  IH94,  Geo.  .Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  o.  668,  Galena  Gr. 
Kkaiski.i.a,  Ulrich,  1894,  Geo,  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  J).  6tM.  (Kty.  proper  name; 
ilhiH,  diminutive.]  (Carapace  small, 
somewhat  elongate,  sub<>lliptical,  ob- 
scurely triangular  or  semi-ovate  in  out- 
line, the  dorsal  margin  m<»re  conv«'x 
than  the  ventral,  the  latter  straight  or 
but  gently  convex ;  with  nuKlerately 
thick  and  very  une(jual  valves;  right 
valve  the  smaller,  drawn  out  poste- 
riorly into  a  strong,  spine-like  process; 
left  valve  overlapping  the  right  all 
around.    Type  A'.  Iiiiv<iii(il!x. 

arcuata,  Ulricli,  1K94,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 
vol.  3,  p.  692.  Trenton  (Jr. 

inaMpialis,  Ulrich,  1894,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 
v«»l.  3,  p.  691,  Trenton  (Jr. 
Lehkkditia   angulifera,  is    described    and 
illustrated  in  (Jhio  (teol.,  vol.  7,  p.  418. 

anticostiana  is  a  (Jhazy  and  Trenton  spe- 
cies, not  Hud.  Itiv. 

canalis,  Ulrich,  (Lepeixlitella  camilis,) 
(Jeo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  637,  Tren- 
tim  Gr. 

macra,  Ulrich,  (Leperditella  macra,) 
(Jeo.  Sur.  Minn,,  vol.  3,  p.  638,  Tren- 
t*)n  (tr. 

minor,  Matthew,  1894,  Trans.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  14,  p.  138,  Up.  Taconic. 

persimilis,  Ulrich,  (Leperditella  persl- 
milis.)  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  637, 
Trenton  Gr. 

primeva,   Matthew,   1894,   Trans.  N.  Y. 
Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  14,  p.  138,  Up.  Taconic. 
Leperiliti'llfi,  Ulrich,  Syn.  for  Leperditia. 

caiialix,    macra,   and   iiershniltH,   Ulrich. 
See  Lepei-ditia. 
Lepihitta   auricuhita  and   sigillata,   Mat- 
thew, 1894,  Trans.  Hoy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol. 
11,  p.  99,  Up.  Taconic. 
Lichab    byrnesanus,   Miller   and   Gurley, 

1893,  Bull.   No.   3,   III.   St.  Mus.  Nat. 
Hist.,  p.  78,  Niagai-a  Gr. 

consanguineus,  Clarke,  1894,  (Arges  con- 
sanguineus,)  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p. 
746,  Low.  Held.  Gr. 

cornutus,  Clarke,  (Conolichas  cornutus,) 

1894,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  749, 
Ti-enton  Gr. 

hanoverensis.  Miller  and  Gurley,  1893, 

Bull.  No.  3,  Hli  St.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

78,  Niagara  Gr. 
paulianus,  Clarke,  1894,   (Arges  wesen- 

bei'gensis  var.   paulianus,)  Geo.   Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  744,  Trenton  Gr. 


Kt,P.— MC. 


MAC— TITR. 


CRUSTACEA. 


789 


Syii.    ftir   Nilt'HH 

H  may  *>♦'  "   '*"• 

Bh,  IWH.  (MiuTo- 
iM).    Sur.    Minn., 

(ir. 

■  nink  «H  II  K<'nuij 
I  of  .ln((^(/ii(K.  and 

of  tin*  AnuM'ican 

Uilllllrt. 

h.  1H04,  (it'o.  ^nl•, 
iliilt'iiH  (ir. 
,  (ico.  Snr.  Minn., 
y.    prnptT   nnnu' ; 
Caraimcf    mnall, 
HU»M'llii)ti»'al,  •>»»- 
Homi-ovatc  in  oiit- 
ruiii  nion'  <'onvox 
•  latter  straiulU  of 
Willi  nuHlcratfly 
iiual  valvcjt;  nj?l>t 
drasvn   out   postt^- 
Hpint'-like  j)nK!fSH; 
)inn  tljo   I'l^lit    all 

lll'IIIKlJIx. 

,  (it'o.  Sur.  Minn., 

i4,  (leo.  Hill-.  Minn., 

on(fi'.  ,         , 

i(t   dewcribed    and 

aeol.,  vol.  7,  p.  418. 

ty  and  Trenton  wpe- 

npi-ditellrt    eanalis,) 
..1.  3,  p.  637.  Tren- 

nerditpUa    nmcrn,) 
rol.  3,  p.  638,  Ti'en- 

m,    Trans.    N.    >'• 

p.  13H,  Up.  Taconio. 

Lt'perditella   persi- 

inn.,  vol.  3,  p.  637, 

1894,  Trans.  N.  Y. 
p.  138,  Up.  Taconic. 
l-n.  for  Leperditm. 
,„'ri*iiir,liK,   Ulrich. 

land   sigillata,  Mat- 
Hoy.  Soc.  Can.,  vol. 

[Miller  and   tTUi;ley, 
111.   St.  Mus.  >at. 
Ira  Gr. 

Ike,  1894,  (Arges  con- 
1  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  P- 

Ponolichas  cornutus,) 
linn.,  vol.  3,  p.  749, 

Ir  and  Guvley,  1893, 
Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p. 

|l894,   (Arges  wesen- 
(lulianus,)  Geo.   tear. 
Trenton  Gr. 


Murriiliiiii'lld,  Ulrich,  Syti.  f(n'  Irnx'tiilina,  to 
wliit'li  refer  M.  rteotieldi. 

Mu'MACi'A,  Matthews,  IKt»4,  Trans.  N.  Y. 
,\catl.  Sei.,  vtil.  14,  p.  141.  (Kty.  iiroiwr 
name. I  Giaitella  prominent,  cyliiKlri- 
cal,  extending  to  t  lie  front  of  the  shield  ; 
eye-lolH>s  coiitimioiis,  and  a  short  pos- 
terior extension  of  tlie  dorsal  suture. 
The  front  aren  is  like  /nrinillniiili M,\mt 
dilTerent  in  the  posterior  extension. 
The  long  eye  lobes  and  short  posterior 
extension  <if  the  suture  i-esemble  /vV 
liliHfiri'iiliiihiK.     Type    M.  iiiiitlliiiii,  de 


seribed   at    tht 

iiiiillliiiii    nir.    hii/f 


'   Slime    nliice    with    M. 
hit/nix,   .'/.  nciirni,   luid 


.1/.  iihniii,  from  the  I'p.  Tnconic 
Mii'HoKisiu  s    sehiieherli.    Matthew,    1895, 

Trans.  N.  Y.  .\ead.  Sei,  vol.   IT),  p.  '2'M, 

St.  .lolin  (Jr. 
MoouKA  anguhiris,  Ulrieh.  1894.  Geo  Siii. 

Minn  ,  vol.  3,  i>.  tiH'2,  Trenton  (Jr. 
jierplexa,  Ulrieh,  1894,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3.  p.  (J83,  Trenton  (Jr. 
Itunclata,  Ulrieh,  1894,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  (}82,  Trenton  (Jr. 
Nii.Ri's  vigihins,  instead  of   .\saplius  (Iso- 

telus)  vigihins. 
PAi..KorAi,.KMo,\  newberryi,  isdeseribed  and 

illustrated  in  Ghio  deol.,  vol.  7,  p.  401. 
l'liU>iiiiifi>i)iin  is  a  subgenus  of  iichas. 
Pmimcmtrs   manuelensis,  Matthew,    1895, 

Trans.   N.    Y.   .Vend.   Sei.,  vol.    15,   p. 

I-HIO,  St.  .lohn  (Jr. 
Poi-veoi'K   has  a  bivalve  eireular  or  ovate 

(*arapaee,  without  beak  or  sinus,  and 

is  described    on    page    ll.*2.      A   living 

genus.     Type  /'.  nrlticiilnriH. 
Pkimitia   celata,    Ulrieh,    1894,   (Jeo,    Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  653,  Trenton  (Jr. 
coiistricta,  Ulrich,  1894,  (Primitiella  eon- 

stricta,)  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  847, 

Trenton  (Jr. 
duplicata,  Ulrich,  1894,  (leo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  654,  Trenton  (Jr. 
fillmorensis,    Ulrich,     (Primitiella    fill- 

inorensis,)  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p. 

649,  Trenton  (Jr. 
fusiforniis,  Matthew,  1894,  Trans.  N.  Y. 

Acad.  Sei.,  vol.  14,  p.  137,  Up,  Taconic. 
gibbera,  Ulrich,  1894,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  655,  Hud.  Uiv.  Gr. 
limbata,   Ulrich,   (Primitiella  limbata,) 

(Jeo.  Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  648,  Tren- 
ton Gr. 
mammata  Ulrich,  1894,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  652,  Trenton  (Jr. 
micula,   Ulrich    1894,  Geo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  653,  Galena  (Jr. 
minutissima,    Ulrich,    1894,    Geo.    Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  651,  Trenton  Gr. 
oculata,    Matthew,   1894,   Trans.   X.   Y. 

Acad.  Sei.,  vol.  14.  p.  136,  Up.  Taconic. 
sanctipauli,     Ulrieh,     1894,    Geo.     Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  652,  Trenton  Gr. 


simiilans,  Ulrich,  (  Primitielhi  simiiliins,) 
(Jeo.  ,Sur.  Minn.,  vol.  M,  p.  »IIH,  Tri'Mton 

(Jr. 
tumidula,  Clrieh,  1894.  <Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3.  p.  U.')5,  Hud.  Uiv.  Gr. 
iipliHini,  Ulrieii,    |N)l4,  (Jeo.  Sur.  .Minn., 

vol.  3,  p,  «5I,  ( Jalena  (Jr. 
Pkimitiki.i.a,  Ulrieh,  Syn.  for  Primitia,  to 

vvliieh  refer  I'linitlrirln,  Jilhiinri  hkIh,  lim- 

liiitii,  kIiiiiiIiihk, 
PiioKTi  s  ilili  rniiiiiitiix,  Foerste.    Too  poorly 

delined  to  be  reeognixed. 
mundiilus,  Whiteaves,  IN92,('ont.  lo(  lui. 

Pal.,  p,  3r>i),  Di'voniiui. 
phieidus,    Vog<les,    t81)t(.  Ciii.   Aead.  Sei., 

p.  197,  ('houteau  (Jr. 
stonemani.    Vogdes.     I8KI,     (Ihithyurus 

stonemani,)  12tli   Ann.   Hep.  Miiui.,  p. 

K,  Devonian. 
pKoTAiiUAri.is,     Matthew,     .1894,     Traii*. 

N.  V.  Acad.  Sei..  vol.  14.  p.  13K,     |Kty. 

iiinliis,  \\vH[  ;  .{(//■(/k/im,  II  genus.]     (Jla- 

nellii    depressed    to    the    level   of    the 

cheeks,   scarcely    triu'eable   except    at 

the    posterior    tiul.      Cheeks    slightly 

arched    down  at  the  front  and  sides, 

Kye-lobes  long,     .\nterior  ends  of  the 

facial  sutures  apfiroximate.      Type  /'. 

lirlxciiH,  describi'd    iit   the  same    place 

from  the  Up.  Taeoiiie. 
Photoi.kms,    Miitthew.    1892,    Hull.    Nat. 

Hist.    .New    Brunswick,    p.   34.      [Kty, 

jtriiton,  first;  OIi'iuih  a  genus.]     Type  1'. 

rli-ijinis.     St.  .fohn  (Jr. 
PsEri)osi'ii.KKK.\o("iirs  tirntotifiiKln,  (JIarke. 

See  Ceraurus  Irentonensis. 
Pliriiiii>iiiiioi>iiH,  II  subgenus  of  Dalmanites, 

to  wlii(!li  refer  I'lmrtio'iin  mul  xclniiiilli. 
/V//f//o/<(U'/'(,  a  synonym  for  .\tops.  to  which 

all  the  species  should  be  referred. 
I'tiirlioi);/!/!',    a    subgenus  of    .Asaphus,    to 

wliicOi  refer  iilrlchi,  if  it  is  to  be  re- 
garded as  a  species. 
SeiiMiDTEi.LA  attinis,  Ulrich,  1894,  (Jeo.  Sur. 

Minn.,  vol.  3,  p.  641,  (Jalena  (Jr. 
brevis,   Ulrich,    1894,   (Jeo.   Sur.   Minn., 

vol.  3,  p,«42,  Trenton  (Jr. 
eambrica,  Matthew,  1894,  Trans.   X.  Y. 

Acad.  Sei.,  vol.  14,  p.  137,  Up.  Taconic. 
incompta,  Ulrich,  1894,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  642.  Trenton  (Jr. 
subrotunda,  Ulrich,  1894.  (Jeo. Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.  843,  Trenton  (Jr. 
unibonata,  Ulrich,  1894,  (Jeo.  Sur.  Minn., 

vol.  3,  p.641,Trent(m  (Jr. 
Si'ii.KUE.vot'irrs/*/.sin/»,  Foerste.    Too  poorly 

delined  to  be  recognized. 
Tholfo/iH,  C»mrad,  1843,  Proc,  Acad.  Xat. 

Sei.  Phil.,  vol.  1,  p.  332,  is  regaitled  as 

a  subgenus  of  Illaenus.     But  it  would 

be  better  if  all  subgeneric  names  were 

dropped. 
TrRun-EPAH  newberryi  is  described  and  il- 
lustrated in  Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7.  j),  463. 


790 


INSECTA, 


ANT.— ETO. 


)       ! 


CLASS  ARACHNIDA. 


AxTHRAcoMARTiiB  woodi'uflR,  Scutldei',  1893, 
Insect  Fuuna,  K.  I.  Coal  Field,  p.  9, 
Coal  Mt  as. 


Mazonta  Jicadica,  Scudder,  1895,  Cont.  to 
Can.  Pal.,  vol.  2,  p.  63,  Coal  Meas. 


•0^0>' 


CLASS  MYRIAPODA. 


Ar(!Iiil'lu8  puphobenoides,  Scudder,  1895, 
Cont.  to  Can.  Fai.,  vol.  2,  p,  59,  Coal 
Meas. 


lyelli,  Scuddf'r,  1895,  Cont.  to  Can.  Pal. 
vol.  :',  p.  60,  Coal  Meas. 


'•0^0« 


CLASS  INSBCTA. 


ANTrrRAooBLATTiNA    nmei'icnna,    Scudder, 
'    1895,  Kev.  Am.  Foss.  Cockroaches,  p. 

1?9,  Coal  Meas. 
virginiensis,  Scudder,   1895,    Rev.  Am. 

Foss.  Cockroaches,  p.  130,  Permian. 
Etoblattina  accubita,  Scudder,  1895,  Kev. 

Am.  Foss.  Cocki'oaches,  p.  88,   Low. 

Permian, 
angusta,  Scrdder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Coci.roaches,  p.  100,  Low.  Permian, 
aperta,  Scudder,  1895,   Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  80,  Low.  Pei'mian. 
arcta,  Scudder,    1895,    Rev.    Am.  Foss. 

Cochroaches,  p.  97,  Low.  Permian, 
balteata,  Scudder,  1879,  Mem.  Jost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  p.  110,  Low.  Permian, 
benedicti,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  84,  Low  Coal  Meas. 
clarki,  Scudder,  1893,  Insect  Fauna,  R.  I. 

Coal  Field,  p.  14,  Coal  Meas. 
clintoninna,    Scudder,    1895,    Rev.   Am. 

Foss.    Cockroaches,  p.  66,  Coal  Meas. 
communis,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  93,  Low.  Permian, 
debilis,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.71.  Low.  Permian, 
dei'ossa,  Scuddei*,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroach  • ;,  p.  108,  Low.  Pei-mian. 
detecta,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  75,  Low.  Permian, 
eakiniana,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  88,  Low.  Permian, 
exigua,  Scudder,  1895,   Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  76,  Low.  Permian. 


exilis,  Scudder,  1893,  Insect  Fauna,  R.  I, 

Coal  Field,  ]).  17,  Coal  Meas. 
expugnata,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  102,  Low.  Permian, 
expulsata,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  A»n.  Foss, 

Cockroaches,  p.  89,  Low.  Permian, 
expuncta,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  79,  Low.  Permian, 
exsecuta,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  96,  Low.  Permian, 
exsensa,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  86,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
fasciata,  Scudder,  1889,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  24,  p.  47,  Low.  Coal 

Meas. 
fossa,  Scudder,   1895,    Rev.    Am.    Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  70,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
funeraria,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  78,  Low.  Permian, 
funesta,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  85,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
gorhami,   Scudder,  1893,  Insect  Fauna, 

R.  I.  Coal  Field,  p.  16,  Coal  Meas. 
gracilenta,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Oocki'oaches,  p.  95,  Low.  Coal  >«eas. 
gratiosa,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  90,  Low.  Pei'mian. 
hastata,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  94,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
hilliana,  Scudder,  1896,  Rev.  Am.  Fobs. 

Cockroaches,  p.  99,  Low  Coal  Meas. 
hustoni,  Scudder,  1889,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  24,  p.  53,  Low.  Coal 

Meas. 


ANT.— ETO. 


er,  1R95,  Cont.  to 
i3,  Coal  Mens. 


Dont.  to  Clin.  Pal., 
sas. 


Insect  Fauna,  R.  I. 
ml  Mean. 

895,  Rev.  Am.  Fobs. 
,  Low.  Permian. 
^95,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Low.  Permian. 
195,  Rev.  Am.  Fosb. 
Low.  Permian. 
95,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Low.  Permian. 
)5,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Low.  Coal  Meas. 
i9,  Proc.  Host.  Soc. 
p.  47,  Low.  Conl 

,   Rev.    Am.    Foss. 
Low.  Coal  Meas. 
?95,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Low.  Permian. 
J5,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Low.  Coal  Meas. 
893,  Insect  Fauna, 
16,  Coal  Meas. 
895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Low.  Coal  >jeaK. 
!95,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Low.  Permian. 
95,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Low.  Coal  Meas. 
95,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Low  Coal  Meas. 
39,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 
p.  53,  Low.  Coal 


mmm 


OER. — MVU. 


INSECTA. 


791 


illustris,   Scudder,   1893,  Insect  Fauna, 

R.  I.  Coal  Field,  p.  12,  Coal  Meas. 
immolata,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroa'^hes,  p.  92,  Low.  Permian. 
ini|)erfecta,  Scudder,  1895, Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  104,  Low.  Permian, 
invisa,   Scudder,   1895,  Rev.  Am.   Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  106,  Low.  Permian, 
jeffersoniana,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am. 

Foss.  Cockroaches,   p.   77,  Low.  Coal 

Meas. 
lata,    Scudder,    1895,    Rev.    Am.    Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  67,  Permian, 
latebricola,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss.  Cock- 
roaches, p.  108,  Coal  Meas. 
niacerata,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  91,  Low.  Permian, 
macilenta,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

(cockroaches,  p.  101,  Low.  Permian, 
mactata,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

("ockroaches,  p.  92,  JiOW.  Permian, 
maledicta,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Ain.  Foss. 

(Joc'kroac  les,  p,  83.  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
marginata,    Scudder,   1889,   Proc.   Bost. 

Soc.   Nat.   Hist.,  vol.  24,  p.  48,  Low. 

Coal  Meas. 
mediana,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  69.  Low.  Permian, 
nuicronata,    Scudder,    1895,    Kev.   Am. 

Foss,    Cockroaches,   p.  74,  Low.   Per- 
mian, 

1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss, 
103,  Low.  Permian. 
1895,  Rev.   Am.  Foss. 
107,  Low.  Pern.ian. 
189.5,    Kev.    Am.    Foss. 


oVjatra,  Scudder, 
Cockroaches,  j). 

occulta,  Scudder, 
Cockroaches,  p. 

ovata,  Scudder, 


Cockroaches,  p.  70,  Low.  Permian, 
patiens,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  A  in.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  73,  Low.  Permian, 
pnedulcis,  Scudder,  1895,  Hev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  \^.  98,  Low.  Permian, 
ramosa,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  kxw.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  81,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
recidiva,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  109,  Low.  Permian, 
relicjua,    Scudder,    1893,    Insect    Fauna 

R.  I.  Coal  Field,  p.  18,  Coal  Meas. 
residua,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  78,  Low.  Permian, 
rogi,    Scudder,     1895,    Rev.   Am.   Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  102,  Low.  Permian. 
saf{ittaria,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  68,  Permian, 
scholiieldi,  Scudder,  1893,  Insect  Fauna 

R.  I.  Coal  Field,  p.  15,  Coal  Meas. 
secreta,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  105,  Low.  Permian, 
stipata,  Scudder,  1889,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  24,  p.  52,   Low.   Coal 

Meas. 
atrigosa,  Scudder,  1889,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  24,  p.  52,  Low.  Coal 

Meas. 
tennis,  Scudder,  1889,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.   Hist.,  vol.  24,  p.  46,  Low.  Coal 

Meaii. 
variegata,  Scudder,  1889,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc. 

Nat.   Hist.,  vol.  24,  p.  51,  Low.  Coal 

Meas. 


willsana,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockroaches,  p.  82,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
Gerablattina     alxlicata,    Scudder,    1895, 
Rev.   Am.    k  oss.  Cockroaches,  p.  118, 
Low.  Permian. 

apicalis,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockroaches,  p.  114,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 

cassvici,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockroaches,  p.  117,  Low.  Permian. 

concinna,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
(!ockroaches,  p.  119,  Low.  Permian. 

deducta,  Scudder,  1895,  tiev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockroaches,  p.  123,  Low.  Permian. 

diversinervis,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am. 
Foss.  Cockroaches,  p.  115,  Low  Per- 
mian. 

eversa,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockroaches,  p.  122,  Low.  Permian. 

fi-aterna,  .Scudder,  1893,  Insect  Fauna, 
K.  I.  Coal  Field,  p.  19.  Coal  Meas. 

inculta,  Scudder,  1895,  Kev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockro»\ches,  p.  113,  Low.  Permian. 

lata,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockroaclies,  p.  125,  Low.  Permian. 

minima,  Scudder,  1895.  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockroaches,  p.  127,  I/ow.  C'oal  Meas. 

ovata,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockroaches,  p.  126,  Low.  Permian. 

perita,  Scudder,  1895,  Kev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockroaches,  p.  114,  Low.  Permian. 

permacra,  Scudder,  1895,  Kev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockroaches,  p.  121,  Lt)W.  Permian. 

permanenta,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am. 
Foss.Cockroaches,p.  121, Low.  Permian. 

radiata,  .Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockroaclies,  ji.  124,  Low.  Permian. 

riciimondiaiia,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am. 
Foss.  ('ockroaches,  p.  116,  Low.  Coal 
Meas. 

rotundata,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockroaches,  p.  126,  Low.  Permian. 

scapularis,  Scudder,  1893,  Insect  Fauna, 
R.  I.  Coal  Field,  p.  19,  Coal  Meas. 

uniformis,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
.  Cockroaches,  p.  120,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 
MiCROBLATTiN-A,  S<!udder,  1895,  Rev.  Am. 
Foss.  Cocki'oaches,  |).  56.  [Ety.  mi- 
kroH,  small ;  Jilattina  a  genus.]  Founded 
on  the  apical  half  of  a  fore  wing.  The 
mediastinal  area  reaches  but  little  be- 
I  md  the  middle  of  the  tegmina.  Scap- 
ular vein  simple  until  it  reaches  the 
end  of  the  mediastiiuil  area,  when  it 
throws  out  numerous  short  branches 
to  ^he  margin.  The  externomedian 
vein  runs  parallel  to  liie  scapular  and 
terminates  above  the  apex  of  the  teg- 
mina, emitting  numerous  inferior, 
long,  straight  branches  to  the  apical 
margin.  The  internonipdian  area  is 
narrow  and  tilled  witii  arcuate  veins. 
Type  M.  perditn,  described  at  the  same 
place  from  the  Coal  Meas. 
Mylaoris  ampla,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am. 
Foss.  Cockroaches,  )).  45,  Coal  Meas. 

elongata,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockroaches,  p.  41,  Coal  Meas. 

gurleyi,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockroaches,  p.  43,  Coal  Meas. 


792 


PISCES. 


ORY.— TIT. 


pnckai'di,  Scudder,  1893,  IiiHect  Fauna, 
K.  I.  Coal  Field,  p.  11,  Coal  MeaH. 

Oryctoblattisa  laqiiatti,  Scudder,  1895, 
Rev.  Am.  Fohs.  Oookroaches,  p.  133, 
Up.  Coal  Meas. 

PAKALodUH,  Scudder.  1893,  InHect  Fauna, 
K.  I.  Coal  Field,  p.  20.  [Ety.  paralvt/os, 
un looked  for.]  Fore  wings  three  or 
more  times  as  long  as  wide,  costal  mar- 
gin nearly  straight,  hinder  margin  ar- 
cuate. Mediastinal  vein  simple,  clt>se 
to  the  outer  margin.  Scapular  vein 
near  to  and  parallel  with  the  medias- 
tinal vein  ;  emits  an  offshoot  below  the 
middle  of  the  basal  half,  which  imme- 
diately divides,  the  upper  branch  bear- 
ing a  few  longitudinal  offshoots,  the 
other  many  arcuate  offshoots.  Exter- 
nomedian  vein  simiate.  Internome- 
dian  and  amil  veins  originate  from 
a  single  stem,  and  each  bears  lui- 
merous  arcuate  branches.  The  re- 
ticulation is  quadrangular.  Type  P. 
icuclinoides.  described  at  the  same  place 
from  the  Coal  Meas. 

Paromvi.acrih  clintoniana,  Scudder,  1895, 
Kev.   Am.   Foss.  Cockroaches,  p.    53, 
Low.  Coal  Meas. 
pluteus,  Scudder,  1895,  Kev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  54,  Coal  Meas. 
triangularis,   Scudder,   1895,   Kev.    Am. 
Foss.  Cockroaches,  p.  52,  Coal  Meas. 


Pbtrablattina  hastata,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev. 
Am.  Foss.  Cockroaches,  p.  141,  Low. 
Permian. 

Poroblattixa    complexinervis,     Scudder, 
1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss.  Cockroaches,  p. 
139,  Low.  Permian, 
fossa,    Scudder,   1895,    Rev.    Am.   Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  137,  liOW.  Permian, 
gratiosa,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 

Cockroaches,  p.  136,  Low.  Permian, 
longinqua,    Scudder,    1895,    Rev.    Am. 
Foss.    Cockroaches,  p.  135,  Low.  Coal 
Meas. 
ohioensis,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Cockroaches,  p.  138,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 

Progonoblattina  Columbiana,  Scudder, 
1895,  Rev.  Am.  Foss.  Cockroaches,  p. 
131,  Low.  Coal  Meas. 

PHOMYiiACRis  harei,  Scudder,  1895,  Rev. 
Am.  Foss.  Cockroaches,  p.  48,  Up.  Coal 
Meas. 

RnAPriiDiopsis,  Scudder,  1893,  Insect 
Fauna,  R.  I.  Coal  Field,  p.  10.  [Ety. 
from  the  resemblance  to  Rhaphidia.] 
Distinguished  from  Corydaloides  by  the 
nonfalcate  form  of  the  relatively 
shorter  wings,  the  excessive  breadth  of 
the  hind  wings,  and  the  less  numerous 
and  much  more  distant  scapular 
branches.  Type  /.'  dirersipenna,  de- 
scribed at  the  saiue  place  from  the 
Coal  Meas. 


•o6o>' 


SUBKINGDOM  VERTEBRATA. 

CLASS  PISCES. 


^■'i 

i".r 

:M 

:?. 

i 

^ 

! 

u 

AspinicnTnvs  notabilis,  AVhiteaves,  1892, 
Cont.  to  Can.  Pal.,  p.  354,  Devonian. 

BRONTicnTUYS,  Claypole,  1894,  Am.  Geol., 
vol.  14,  p.  379.  [Ety.  Brnnti'n,  mytho- 
logical name ;  ichthifif  Ush.]  A  fish- 
spine.  Type  B.  clarkei,  described  at 
the  same  |)lace  from  the  Cleveland 
Shale. 

Cladoous  clarki,  rivipetrosi,  and  sinuatus, 
Claypole,  1893,  Am.  Geol.,  vol.  11,  p. 
327,  Cleveland  Shale, 
magnificus,  Claypole,  1894,  Am.  Jour., 
vol.  14,  p.  137,  Cleveland  Shale. 

CLADosELAonB  newberryi,  Dean,  1893, 
Trans.  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  13,  p.  115, 
WaverlyGr. 

CocooHTEUS  cuyahogft^,  Claypole,  1895, 
Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  615,  Cleveland 
Shale, 
halmodeus,  Clarke, 
St.  Geol.,  N.  Y., 
Shale. 

Otenaoanthus     acutus, 


1894,     13th     Rep. 
p.    161,  Marcellus 

Eastman,     1897, 


Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  vol.  154,  p.   13,  Keo- 
kuk Gr. 

Dinichthjis  canadensis,  clarkei,  g)  "  •ii»,  and 
linculni.    See  Ponerichthyt. 
prentis    clarkei,    Claypole.      >    r     iiino- 
mial. 

MoNOOLADoniJS,  Claypole,  1893,  Am.  Ge(>l., 
vol.  11,  p.  329.  [Ety.  monos,  single; 
Cladodns,  a  genus.]  Distinguished 
from  Cladodns  by  the  teeth,  which 
consist  of  a  single  cusp  each,  without 
lateral  denticles.  Type  M.  "Jarki, 
which,  with  M.  pinnatus,  ic  described 
at  the  same  place  from  the  Cleveland 
Shale. 

Petalodus  secxiriger,  Hay,  1895,  Jour. 
Geol.,  vol.  3,  p.  561,  Coal  Meas.,  Syn.  for 
P.  alleghanionsis. 

TiTANionTUYS    attenuatus,    Wright,    1895, 
Ohio  Geol.,  vol.  7,  p.  612,  Cleveland 
Shale, 
brevis,   Claypole,  1896,  Am.  Geol.,   vol. 
16,  p.  167,  Cleveland  Shale. 


ORY.— TIT. 

!udder,  1895,  Rev. 
les,  p.   141,  Low. 

lervis,     Scudder, 
Cockroaches,  p. 

Rev.    Am.   Foss. 
[jow.  Permian. 
Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
iOW.  Permian. 
L895,    Rev.    Am. 
».  135,  Low.  Coal 

•,  Rev.  Am.  Foss. 
Low.  Coal  Meas. 
biana,  Scudder, 
Cockroaches,  p. 

Ider,  1895,  Rev. 
!s,  p.  48,  Up.  Coal 

r,  1893,  Insect 
;ld,  p.  10.  [Ety. 
e  to  Rhaphidia.] 
irydaloides  by  the 
the  relatively 
essive  breadth  of 
le  less  numerous 
Jstant  scapular 
Urersipenna,  de- 
place  from  the 


TA. 


154,  p.   13,  Keo- 

-kei,  gr?  '(  'Ns.  and 

lithyis. 

)le.     >  t  t     ()ino- 

1893,  Am.  Ue(>l., 
.  monos,  single ; 
Distinguished 
le  teeth,  which 
sp  each,  without 
'ype  3f.  "larki, 
tus,  ic  described 
111  the  Cleveland 

ly,    1895,    Jour. 
ilMeas.,  Syn.  for 

,    Wright,    1895, 
.  612,  Cleveland 

Am.  Geol.,  vol. 
hale. 


TAM. — NAN, 


B  ATRAC  HI  A. 


798 


Tamiobatis,  Eastman,  1897,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  154,  p.  85.  [Ety.  TamUtx  a 
genus;  hati»,  a  ray.]  Founded  upon 
what  is  supposed  to  be  the  cranium 
of  a  skate.  Type  T.  vi-tuHtnn,  de.^cribod 
at  the  same  place  from  rocks  of  De- 
vonian or  Subcarboniferous  Age. 


PoNERicnTuvs canadensis,  Whiteaves,  1892, 
(Dinichthys  canadersis,)  Cont.  to  Can. 
Pal.,  p.  353.  Devonian, 
clarkei,  gracilis,  and  lincolni,  Claypole, 
1893,  (Ponerichthys  clarkei,  etc.)  Am. 
(ieol.,  vol.  12,  p.  275,  Cleveland  and 
Marcellus  Shales. 


•0<>0"' 


CLASS  BATRACHIA. 


Allopus  littoralis,  Marsh,  1894,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  148.  p.  83,  Coal  Meas.  Tracks 
made  by  an  animal  having  five  toes 
on  its  fore  feet  and  four  on  its  hind 
feet. 

BAROPrs  lentus.  Marsh,  1894,  Am  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  148,  p.  83,  Coal  Meas.  Tracks 
made  by  an  animal  having  foui  toes  on 
both  its  fore  and  hind  feet. 

Dromopus  agilis.  Marsh,  1894,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  148,  p.  82,  Coal  Meas.    Tracks 


made  by  an  animal  having  long,  slender 
digits,  terminated  by  sharp  claws. 

LiMxnprs  vagus,  Marsh,  1894,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  148,  p.  82,  Coal  Meas.  Tracks 
made  by  an  animal  having  four  toes  on 
its  fore  feet  and  five  on  the  hind  feet. 

Naxopus  caudatus.  Marsh,  1894,  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.,  vol.  148,  p.  82,  Coal  Meas.  Tracks 
made  by  an  animal  having  three  toes 
on  its  fore  feet  and  four  on  those  be- 
hind. 


